The dawnings of the gospel-day and its light and glory discovered by Francis Howgil.
         Howgill, Francis, 1618-1669.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 2456 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 388 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44786
         Wing H3157
         ESTC R24063
         07944576
         ocm 07944576
         40634
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44786)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40634)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1208:12)
      
       
         
           
             The dawnings of the gospel-day and its light and glory discovered by Francis Howgil.
             Howgill, Francis, 1618-1669.
             Hookes, Ellis, d. 1681.
          
           [30], 736, [5] p.
           
             s.n.],
             [London? :
             1676.
          
           
             "A true relation of the tryals, sufferings and death of Francis Howgil" by the editor, Ellis Hookes: p. [2]-[11] (1st grouping)
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- Great Britain.
           Society of Friends -- Apologetic works.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               DAWNINGS
               OF
               THE
               Gospel-Day
               ,
               AND
               ITS
               LIGHT
               and
               GLORY
               DISCOVERED
               :
               By
               a
               Faithful
               and
               Valiant
               Follower
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               Labourer
               in
               the
               VVork
               and
               Service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               Sufferer
               for
               the
               TESTIMONY
               of
               JESUS
               ,
            
             
               Francis
               Howgil
               ,
            
             
               Who
               Dyed
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               the
               Truth
               in
               Appleby
               Goal
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Westmerland
               ,
               the
               Twentieth
               Day
               of
               the
               Eleaventh
               Moneth
               ,
               One
               Thousand
               Six
               Hundred
               Sixty
               Eight
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Dragon
                 was
                 Wroth
                 with
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 her
                 Seed
                 ,
                 which
                 keep
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Rev.
                   12.17
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 overcame
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 their
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 loved
                 not
                 their
                 Lives
                 unto
                 Death
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Rev.
                   12.11
                
                 .
              
            
             
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               1670.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               all
               the
               faithful
               Friends
               and
               Followers
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               in
               Scorn
               call'd
               Quakers
               .
            
             
               
                 Dear
                 Friends
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               Remembrance
               of
               the
               Author
               of
               these
               Books
               is
               fresh
               upon
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               believe
               it
               is
               upon
               many
               more
               that
               knew
               him
               ;
               and
               indeed
               he
               can
               never
               be
               forgotten
               by
               us
               ,
               whose
               blameless
               and
               innocent
               Life
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               when
               amongst
               us
               ,
               was
               a
               good
               Pattern
               unto
               us
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               meek
               and
               gentle
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               careful
               and
               tender
               to
               all
               in
               whom
               the
               least
               Appearance
               of
               Truth
               manifested
               it self
               ,
               and
               his
               Travails
               and
               Labours
               were
               great
               for
               the
               Truth
               's
               sake
               ,
               to
               beget
               People
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               being
               not
               satisfied
               to
               eat
               his
               Bread
               alone
               ,
               as
               many
               yet
               living
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               can
               testifie
               ,
               where
               he
               laboured
               and
               suffered
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               tender
               and
               broken
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               constant
               in
               his
               Love
               to
               all
               his
               Brethren
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               Care
               he
               had
               over
               all
               the
               Flock
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               his
               Faithfulness
               to
               the
               Truth
               was
               a
               Crown
               unto
               him
               unto
               his
               latter
               End
               ;
               and
               his
               Name
               for
               his
               Constancy
               to
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Truth
               shall
               be
               had
               in
               Remembrance
               by
               Generations
               to
               come
               :
               I
               have
               here
               drawn
               up
               a
               short
               Relation
               of
               his
               last
               Tryals
               and
               Sufferings
               at
               Appleby
               ,
               which
               being
               not
               heretofore
               published
               ,
               I
               thought
               meet
               to
               incert
               them
               before
               his
               Books
               ,
               as
               followeth
               ,
               and
               remain
            
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Friend
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   love
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                
                 Ellis
                 Hooks
                 .
              
               
                 London
                 
                   the
                   3d
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   5th
                   Moneth
                   ,
                   1676.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               true
               Relation
               of
               the
               Tryals
               ,
               Sufferings
               and
               Death
               of
               
                 Francis
                 Howgil
              
               ,
               who
               dyed
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               Appleby
               in
               the
               County
               of
               VVestmorland
               ,
               the
               10th
               Day
               of
               the
               11th
               Moneth
               ,
               1668.
               in
               the
               50th
               Year
               of
               his
               Age.
               
            
             
               THE
               said
               
                 Francis
                 Howgil
              
               about
               the
               latter
               End
               of
               the
               5th
               Moneth
               1663.
               being
               in
               the
               Market
               in
               Kendal
               about
               his
               ordinary
               Occasions
               ,
               was
               summoned
               by
               the
               high
               Constable
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               then
               present
               at
               a
               Tavern
               ,
               who
               tendred
               him
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
              
               ,
               as
               they
               said
               ,
               and
               committed
               him
               to
               Prison
               till
               the
               Assizes
               at
               Appleby
               ;
               so
               at
               Appleby
               he
               appeared
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               same
               Oath
               tendered
               in
               the
               Court
               by
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               taking
               it
               was
               indicted
               ,
               only
               he
               had
               Liberty
               to
               answer
               to
               the
               Indictment
               the
               next
               Assizes
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               Time
               a
               Goal
               Delivery
               being
               at
               Appleby
               ,
               he
               was
               required
               again
               to
               enter
               into
               Bond
               for
               the
               good
               Behaviour
               ,
               only
               to
               ensnare
               and
               to
               bring
               him
               into
               further
               Bonds
               and
               for
               denying
               was
               committed
               Prisoner
               :
               A
               further
               Relation
               of
               his
               Tryal
               at
               two
               several
               Assizes
               is
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               Being
               at
               the
               Assizes
               ,
               he
               had
               free
               Liberty
               of
               Speech
               and
               good
               Audience
               before
               the
               Judges
               and
               great
               Men
               of
               the
               Country
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               Lord
               made
               him
               without
               Fear
               ,
               and
               girded
               his
               Heart
               with
               Strength
               ,
               and
               opened
               his
               Mouth
               in
               Wisdom
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               gained
               upon
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               for
               which
               Glory
               is
               given
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               present
               Help
               to
               him
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Need.
               
            
             
               Before
               the
               Judges
               sate
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               spoke
               to
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Assizes
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               know
               whether
               they
               expected
               his
               Appearance
               then
               or
               not
               ;
               the
               Clerk
               said
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 done
                 well
              
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               acquaint
               the
               Judge
               ,
               and
               he
               should
               only
               engage
               to
               him
               to
               appear
               the
               next
               Assizes
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               Indictment
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               not
               appear
               in
               Court
               ;
               Francis
               bid
               do
               what
               he
               would
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Sir
               
                 Philip
                 Musgrave
              
               (
               so
               called
               )
               a
               great
               Adversary
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               and
               chief
               Prosecutor
               of
               Francis
               ,
               had
               informed
               the
               Judges
               against
               him
               ,
               
                 As
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Person
                 ,
                 a
                 Ringleader
                 and
                 a
                 Keeper
                 up
                 of
                 Meetings
                 of
                 dangerous
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
              
               ;
               so
               then
               they
               concluded
               he
               should
               appear
               in
               Court
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Clerk
               informed
               him
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               about
               what
               time
               he
               should
               be
               called
               :
               So
               the
               Court
               began
               ,
               Judge
               Twisden
               gave
               the
               Charge
               to
               the
               grand
               Jury
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 the
                 King's
                 Declarations
                 from
              
               Breda
               ,
               
                 and
                 under
                 Colour
                 of
                 this
                 hatched
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 ,
              
               and
               gave
               the
               Jury
               Charge
               to
               enquire
               and
               present
               such
               ,
               that
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               might
               be
               preserved
               ;
               so
               they
               impaneled
               the
               Jury
               ,
               
               and
               Francis
               was
               called
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               and
               the
               Judge
               spake
               as
               Followeth
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               speaking
               calmly
               to
               him
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Face
                 of
                 things
                 was
                 much
                 altered
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 Assizes
                 ,
              
               &
               made
               a
               large
               Speech
               to
               him
               and
               the
               Country
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 Sects
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 Conscience
                 did
                 violate
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 hatched
                 Rebellions
                 ,
                 not
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 charge
                 you
                 with
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 was
                 tendered
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 last
                 Assizes
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 looked
                 upon
                 that
                 such
                 Persons
                 were
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Government
              
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 now
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 your
                 Indictment
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 do
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 Assizes
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 you
                 must
                 enter
                 into
                 Recognizance
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Behaviour
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               which
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               answered
               I
               desire
               Liberty
               to
               Speak
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               without
               Interruption
               ,
               and
               said
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               Judge
               Twisden
               ,
               thou
               very
               well
               knowest
               upon
               how
               slender
               an
               Account
               or
               none
               I
               was
               brought
               before
               thee
               the
               last
               Assizes
               ,
               where
               thou
               were
               pleased
               to
               tender
               me
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               ,
               though
               I
               believe
               both
               thee
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Court
               did
               know
               it
               was
               a
               received
               Principle
               amongst
               us
               not
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               ,
               many
               Reasons
               I
               gave
               thee
               then
               ,
               many
               more
               I
               have
               to
               add
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               have
               Audience
               ;
               for
               it
               may
               appear
               to
               you
               an
               absurd
               thing
               and
               Obstinacy
               in
               me
               to
               refuse
               it
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               not
               render
               a
               Reason
               ;
               I
               am
               (
               said
               he
               )
               none
               of
               those
               that
               make
               Religion
               a
               Cloak
               of
               Maliciousness
               ,
               nor
               Conscience
               a
               Cloak
               to
               carry
               on
               Plots
               or
               Conspiracies
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               redeemed
               me
               and
               many
               more
               out
               of
               such
               things
               ;
               and
               seeing
               I
               am
               engaged
               to
               appear
               at
               the
               next
               Assizes
               ,
               I
               desire
               no
               further
               thing
               may
               be
               required
               of
               me
               .
            
             
               Judge
               .
               
                 You
                 must
                 enter
                 into
                 Bond
                 this
                 dangerous
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 now
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 the
                 Assizes
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               Day
               of
               the
               Assizes
               he
               was
               called
               again
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               Seeing
               thou
               art
               pleased
               to
               let
               me
               answer
               to
               my
               Indictment
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               do
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               of
               good
               Behaviour
               ,
               and
               shall
               so
               continue
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               a
               hard
               thing
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Severity
               ,
               that
               seeing
               I
               am
               obliged
               to
               appear
               to
               answer
               an
               Indictment
               of
               so
               high
               a
               Nature
               (
               if
               prosecuted
               against
               me
               )
               which
               tends
               to
               the
               Loss
               of
               my
               Liberty
               for
               Life
               ,
               and
               my
               Estate
               forever
               ,
               I
               hope
               the
               Court
               will
               not
               envy
               my
               Liberty
               for
               five
               Moneths
               .
            
             
               Judge
               Turner
               said
               ,
               
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 your
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 Behaviour
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               pressing
               further
               that
               they
               would
               not
               put
               him
               upon
               giving
               Bond
               to
               be
               of
               the
               good
               Behaviour
               ,
               knowing
               himself
               to
               be
               bound
               by
               the
               Truth
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               mis-behave
               himself
               .
            
             
               One
               
                 Daniel
                 Flemming
              
               another
               persecuting
               Justice
               had
               framed
               another
               Indictment
               against
               him
               for
               meeting
               ,
               and
               stood
               up
               (
               fearing
               the
               Snare
               of
               giving
               Bond
               would
               not
               hold
               )
               and
               said
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               D.
               Flemming
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 cannot
                 want
                 him
              
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 enter
                 into
                 Bond.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               accuse
               himself
               of
               ,
               for
               his
               Conscience
               bore
               him
               Witness
               that
               he
               loved
               Peace
               ,
               and
               sought
               it
               with
               all
               Men.
               
            
             
             
               Judges
               both
               spake
               ,
               
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 tell
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ?
                 we
                 meddle
                 not
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 contemn
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 up
                 great
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 not
                 to
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               We
               are
               fallen
               in
               a
               sad
               Age
               ,
               if
               meeting
               together
               peaceably
               ,
               without
               Arms
               or
               Force
               or
               Intention
               of
               Hurt
               to
               any
               Man
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               worship
               God
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               exhort
               one
               another
               to
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               together
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               as
               the
               primitive
               Christians
               of
               old
               ,
               that
               this
               should
               be
               reckoned
               Breach
               of
               Peace
               and
               Mis-behaviour
               .
            
             
               Judge
               
                 Twisden
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 compare
                 these
                 times
                 with
                 them
                 ?
                 they
                 were
              
               Heathens
               
                 that
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
              
               Christian
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               It
               is
               a
               Doctrine
               alwayes
               held
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               a
               received
               Principle
               as
               any
               thing
               we
               believed
               ,
               that
               Christ's
               Kingdom
               could
               not
               be
               set
               up
               with
               carnal
               Weapons
               ,
               nor
               the
               Gospel
               propagated
               by
               Force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               nor
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               built
               with
               Violence
               ;
               but
               the
               Prince
               of
               Peace
               was
               manifested
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               could
               learn
               War
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               could
               love
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               forgive
               them
               that
               did
               Evil
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 Philip
                 Musgrave
              
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 remiss
                 towards
                 th●●
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 striven
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 Prison
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 fined
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 they
                 meet
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               stood
               up
               
                 John
                 Lonther
              
               called
               a
               Justice
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 insolent
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 Laws
                 and
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 grow
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Meetings
                 are
                 dangerous
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Philip
                 Musgrave
              
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               produced
               a
               Paper
               (
               and
               Justice
               Flemming
               so
               called
               ,
               seconded
               him
               )
               in
               great
               Capital
               Letters
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               Judge
               it
               ;
               he
               told
               the
               Judge
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 hapned
                 some
              
               Quakers
               
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 dyed
                 at
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 and
                 they
                 carryed
                 his
                 Corps
                 through
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 that
                 Paper
                 upon
                 his
                 Coffin
                 ,
              
               This
               is
               the
               Body
               of
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               who
               was
               persecuted
               by
               
                 Daniel
                 Flemming
              
               till
               Death
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 spent
                 much
                 time
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 discourse
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               acknowledge
               your
               Moderation
               towards
               me
               allowing
               me
               Liberty
               to
               speak
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               you
               much
               longer
               ;
               I
               shall
               be
               willing
               to
               appear
               to
               answer
               to
               the
               Indictment
               at
               the
               Assizes
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               live
               peaceably
               and
               quietly
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               if
               that
               will
               satisfie
               .
            
             
               Judge
               
                 You
                 must
                 enter
                 into
                 Bond
                 to
                 come
                 at
                 no
                 more
                 Meetings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               cannot
               do
               that
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               ,
               I
               were
               treacherous
               to
               God
               and
               my
               own
               Conscience
               and
               the
               People
               and
               you
               would
               but
               judge
               me
               a
               Hypocrite
               .
            
             
               They
               weare
               loath
               to
               commit
               him
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               they
               did
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               turning
               about
               to
               the
               Country
               People
               said
               ,
               the
               Fear
               of
               God
               be
               amongst
               you
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               Hearts
               of
               People
               were
               tender
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               some
               were
               very
               loving
               and
               affectionate
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Being
               thus
               committed
               on
               the
               23d
               of
               the
               1st
               Moneth
               ,
               1664.
               he
               was
               detained
               a
               Prisoner
               about
               five
               Moneths
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Part
               of
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Imprisonment
               kept
               very
               strictly
               ;
               and
               a
               Charge
               was
               given
               from
               the
               Justices
               several
               times
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               be
               suffered
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Goaler
               (
               being
               a
               cruel
               Man
               )
               was
               ready
               to
               execute
               their
               Orders
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
               and
               kept
               him
               so
               close
               ,
               that
               none
               were
               suffered
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               
               speak
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               who
               got
               secretly
               to
               him
               ,
               without
               the
               Goalers
               Knowledge
               ;
               all
               which
               the
               said
               F
               H.
               bore
               patiently
               ,
               and
               never
               opened
               his
               Mouth
               to
               complain
               :
               And
               when
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Assizes
               came
               ,
               he
               got
               Liberty
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Assizes
               ,
               who
               told
               F.H.
               that
               he
               must
               prepare
               himself
               to
               come
               to
               a
               Tryal
               ;
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               prepared
               ,
               but
               thought
               that
               all
               he
               could
               say
               would
               little
               avail
               ,
               he
               believing
               they
               purposed
               to
               prosecute
               him
               with
               all
               Severity
               ,
               which
               proved
               so
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               by
               the
               Relation
               following
               ;
               for
               indeed
               the
               County
               Justices
               ,
               who
               began
               to
               prosecute
               him
               ,
               had
               incensed
               the
               Judges
               against
               him
               before
               hand
               ;
               however
               F.
               H.
               endeavoured
               all
               he
               could
               to
               convince
               them
               of
               his
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               End
               drew
               up
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               OATH
               into
               several
               Heads
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               SUBSCRIBE
               to
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               not
               SWEAR
               ,
               and
               delivered
               it
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               drew
               up
               another
               Paper
               to
               Judge
               Turner
               ,
               shewing
               him
               and
               the
               Court
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               first
               Commitment
               ,
               and
               the
               former
               Proceedings
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               unequal
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               waved
               the
               other
               Statutes
               lately
               made
               against
               Non-conformists
               ,
               and
               prosecuted
               him
               upon
               a
               Statute
               formerly
               made
               against
               Popish
               Recusants
               ;
               in
               the
               same
               Paper
               he
               also
               signified
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               tender
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               feared
               the
               Lord
               from
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               had
               never
               taken
               any
               Oath
               ,
               but
               once
               in
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               twenty
               Years
               since
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               refusing
               to
               take
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
              
               was
               not
               in
               any
               evil
               Intent
               to
               the
               King's
               Person
               or
               Government
               ,
               neither
               in
               Thought
               ,
               Word
               or
               Deed
               ,
               but
               meerly
               upon
               a
               spiritual
               and
               conscientious
               Account
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               could
               not
               swear
               ,
               being
               otherwise
               perswaded
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               he
               could
               not
               swear
               ,
               seeing
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               declared
               that
               he
               was
               able
               to
               make
               it
               evident
               to
               be
               against
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               primitive
               Christians
               for
               divers
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               new
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               he
               did
               neither
               in
               Wilfulness
               nor
               Obstinacy
               refuse
               it
               ,
               being
               sensible
               of
               the
               Dammage
               that
               would
               come
               thereby
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               prosecute
               him
               upon
               that
               Statute
               ,
               he
               having
               a
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               some
               small
               Estate
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               lay
               at
               Stake
               in
               the
               Matter
               ;
               but
               said
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               his
               Life
               also
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               revolt
               from
               ,
               or
               deny
               that
               which
               he
               had
               most
               certainly
               believed
               in
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               could
               convince
               him
               ,
               either
               by
               Scripture
               or
               Reason
               in
               the
               thing
               ,
               he
               had
               an
               Ear
               to
               hear
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               all
               those
               things
               considered
               ,
               he
               desired
               he
               might
               be
               dismissed
               from
               those
               his
               strait
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               Persecution
               of
               him
               upon
               that
               Account
               :
               Both
               which
               Papers
               his
               Wife
               delivered
               to
               the
               Clerk
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               the
               Justices
               before
               F.
               H.
               was
               called
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               they
               read
               ,
               in
               which
               Papers
               F.
               H.
               had
               come
               as
               near
               them
               as
               he
               could
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               leave
               them
               the
               more
               without
               Excuse
               ;
               but
               all
               would
               not
               prevail
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               set
               on
               to
               do
               their
               Utmost
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               Here
               followeth
               the
               Sum
               of
               their
               last
               Proceedings
               against
               F.
               H.
               and
               the
               most
               material
               Passages
               in
               open
               Court
               at
               the
               Assizes
               holden
               at
               Appleby
               the
               22d
               and
               23d
               of
               the
               6th
               Moneth
               ,
               1664.
               
            
             
               F.
               H.
               being
               called
               to
               the
               Bar.
               
            
             
             
               Judge
               spoke
               moderately
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Here
                 is
                 an
                 Indictment
                 against
                 you
                 for
                 refusing
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 must
                 plead
                 to
                 it
                 either
                 guilty
                 or
                 not
                 guilty
                 .
              
            
             
               F.
               H.
               with
               a
               Heart
               girded
               up
               with
               Strength
               and
               Courage
               said
               ,
               Judge
               Turner
               ,
               May
               I
               have
               Liberty
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               make
               my
               Defence
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               none
               to
               plead
               my
               Cause
               but
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 You
                 may
              
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               will
               lay
               the
               true
               State
               of
               my
               Case
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               me
               from
               the
               first
               ,
               seeing
               Judge
               Twisden
               is
               not
               here
               ,
               who
               had
               Knowledge
               of
               all
               the
               Proceedings
               hitherto
               ;
               I
               am
               a
               Country
               Man
               ,
               born
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               this
               Country
               ,
               my
               Carriage
               and
               Conversation
               is
               known
               ,
               how
               I
               have
               walked
               peaceably
               towards
               all
               Men
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               my
               Country
               men
               can
               testifie
               ;
               about
               a
               Year
               ago
               being
               at
               my
               neighbouring
               Market-Town
               about
               my
               reasonable
               and
               lawful
               Occasions
               ,
               I
               was
               sent
               for
               by
               an
               high
               Constable
               out
               of
               the
               Market
               to
               the
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               before
               whom
               I
               went
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               came
               there
               ,
               they
               had
               nothing
               to
               lay
               to
               my
               Charge
               ,
               but
               fell
               to
               ask
               me
               Questions
               to
               ensnare
               me
               about
               our
               Meetings
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               could
               find
               no
               Occasion
               ,
               they
               seemed
               to
               tender
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
              
               to
               me
               ,
               though
               they
               never
               read
               it
               to
               me
               ,
               neither
               did
               I
               positively
               deny
               it
               ,
               yet
               they
               committed
               me
               to
               Prison
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               was
               brought
               hither
               to
               this
               Assize
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Mittimus
               by
               which
               I
               was
               committed
               was
               called
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               Judge
               read
               it
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               the
               Justices
               ,
               it
               was
               insufficient
               ,
               nevertheless
               Judge
               Twisden
               tendred
               the
               Oath
               of
               Obedience
               to
               me
               ;
               many
               things
               I
               did
               alledge
               then
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               I
               have
               to
               say
               now
               ,
               if
               time
               will
               permit
               ;
               from
               that
               time
               I
               was
               under
               an
               Engagement
               to
               appear
               at
               the
               next
               Assize
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               did
               appear
               at
               the
               last
               Goal-delivery
               ,
               and
               a
               further
               Obligation
               was
               required
               of
               me
               for
               good
               Behaviour
               ,
               which
               I
               could
               not
               do
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               be
               brought
               into
               a
               further
               Snare
               ;
               and
               since
               that
               time
               I
               have
               been
               committed
               Prisoner
               these
               five
               Moneths
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               time
               I
               have
               been
               kept
               under
               great
               Restraint
               ,
               my
               Friends
               not
               permitted
               to
               speak
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               thus
               briefly
               I
               have
               given
               thee
               an
               Account
               hitherto
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               Oath
               ,
               the
               Substance
               thereof
               ,
               with
               the
               Representation
               of
               my
               Case
               ,
               is
               presented
               unto
               the
               Court
               already
               ,
               unto
               which
               I
               have
               set
               my
               Hand
               ,
               and
               also
               shall
               in
               those
               Words
               testifie
               the
               same
               in
               open
               Court
               ,
               if
               required
               ;
               and
               seeing
               it
               is
               the
               very
               Substance
               the
               Law
               doth
               require
               ,
               I
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               accepted
               ,
               and
               I
               cleared
               from
               my
               Imprisonment
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 requires
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 alter
                 it
                 ;
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 Law
                 must
                 be
                 changed
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 i●
                 hindered
                 ,
                 no
                 Action
                 can
                 be
                 tryed
                 ,
                 nor
                 Evidence
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 other
                 particular
                 Cases
                 can
                 be
                 tryed
                 ;
                 end
                 your
                 Principles
                 are
                 altogether
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Government
                 ;
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 shew
                 me
                 which
                 Way
                 we
                 shall
                 proceed
                 ,
                 shew
                 me
                 some
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 some
                 Ground
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               said
               ,
               I
               shall
               ,
               in
               the
               Mouth
               of
               two
               or
               three
               Witnesses
               every
               Truth
               is
               confirmed
               ;
               and
               we
               never
               denyed
               to
               give
               ,
               and
               still
               are
               ready
               to
               give
               Evidence
               for
               the
               King
               wherein
               we
               are
               concerned
               ,
               and
               in
               any
               other
               Matter
               for
               the
               ending
               of
               Strife
               between
               Man
               and
               Man
               in
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               this
               answers
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Is
                 this
                 a
                 good
                 Answer
                 ,
                 think
                 you
                 ?
                 whether
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 with
                 or
                 without
                 Oath
                 ?
                 the
                 Law
                 requires
                 an
                 Oath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               Still
               Evidence
               is
               and
               may
               be
               given
               in
               Truth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               Detriment
               cometh
               unto
               any
               Party
               ,
               seeing
               that
               true
               Testimony
               may
               be
               born
               without
               an
               Oath
               ;
               and
               I
               did
               not
               speak
               of
               changing
               the
               Law
               ;
               yet
               seeing
               we
               never
               refused
               giving
               Testimony
               ,
               which
               answereth
               the
               Intent
               and
               Substance
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               I
               judged
               it
               was
               reasonable
               to
               receive
               our
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               expose
               us
               unto
               such
               Sufferings
               ,
               seeing
               we
               scrupled
               an
               Oath
               only
               upon
               a
               conscientious
               Account
               ,
               in
               Tenderness
               of
               our
               Consciences
               ,
               for
               Fear
               of
               breaking
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               do
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               of
               you
               able
               to
               plead
               our
               Cause
               for
               us
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 But
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 meet
                 in
                 Houses
                 and
                 private
                 Conventicles
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 forbids
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               We
               meet
               together
               only
               for
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               true
               God
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               having
               the
               primitive
               Christians
               for
               our
               Example
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               other
               End
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               may
               be
               edified
               ,
               and
               God
               glorified
               ;
               and
               when
               two
               or
               three
               are
               met
               together
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               there
               is
               a
               Church
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 That
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 long
                 is
                 it
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 Church
                 ?
                 or
                 will
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 the
                 Law
                 doth
                 allow
                 of
                 ?
                 give
                 me
                 some
                 Reasons
                 why
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 go
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               have
               many
               to
               give
               thee
               ,
               if
               thee
               hast
               Patience
               to
               hear
               me
               ;
               first
               ,
               God
               dwells
               not
               in
               Temples
               made
               with
               Mens
               Hands
               :
               2
               dly
               ,
               The
               Parish
               House
               hath
               been
               a
               Temple
               for
               Idols
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               for
               the
               Mass
               and
               the
               Rood
               ;
               and
               I
               dare
               have
               no
               Fellowship
               with
               Idols
               ,
               nor
               worship
               in
               Idols
               Temples
               ;
               for
               what
               have
               we
               to
               do
               with
               Idols
               ,
               their
               Temples
               and
               Worship
               ?
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Were
                 there
                 not
                 Houses
                 called
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Temples
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               Yes
               ,
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               the
               Christians
               who
               believed
               in
               Christ
               separated
               from
               these
               (
               and
               the
               Temple
               was
               made
               and
               left
               desolate
               )
               and
               from
               the
               Gentiles
               Temples
               too
               ,
               and
               met
               together
               in
               Houses
               and
               broak
               Bread
               from
               House
               to
               House
               ;
               and
               the
               Church
               was
               not
               confined
               then
               to
               one
               particular
               Place
               ,
               neither
               is
               it
               now
               ,
               many
               more
               things
               I
               have
               to
               say
               ;
               the
               Judge
               interrupted
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Will
                 you
                 answer
                 to
                 your
                 Indictment
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               know
               not
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               I
               never
               heard
               it
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               often
               desired
               a
               Copy
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 read
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               So
               he
               read
               it
               ,
               how
               that
               F.
               H.
               had
               wilfully
               ,
               obstinately
               and
               contemptuously
               denyed
               to
               swear
               when
               the
               Oath
               was
               tendered
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               deny
               it
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 deny
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               The
               Indictment
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Did
                 you
                 not
                 deny
                 to
                 swear
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 Indictment
                 convicts
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 swear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               gave
               unto
               the
               Court
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               Oath
               ,
               as
               you
               all
               know
               :
               2
               dly
               ,
               I
               told
               you
               I
               did
               not
               deny
               it
               out
               of
               Obstinacy
               or
               Wilfulness
               ,
               neither
               in
               Contempt
               of
               the
               Kings
               Law
               or
               Government
               ;
               for
               my
               Will
               would
               rather
               choose
               my
               Liberty
               then
               Bonds
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               sensible
               it
               is
               like
               to
               be
               a
               
               great
               Dammage
               to
               me
               ;
               I
               have
               a
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               some
               Estate
               ,
               which
               we
               might
               subsist
               upon
               ,
               and
               do
               Good
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               all
               this
               lyes
               at
               Stake
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               were
               my
               Life
               also
               ,
               I
               durst
               not
               do
               but
               as
               I
               do
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               incur
               the
               Displeasure
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               do
               you
               judge
               I
               would
               loose
               my
               Liberty
               wilfully
               ,
               and
               suffer
               the
               spoiling
               of
               my
               Estate
               ,
               and
               the
               ruining
               of
               my
               Wife
               and
               Children
               in
               Obstinacy
               and
               Wilfulness
               ?
               sure
               nay
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Jury
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 he
                 denyes
                 the
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 plead
                 to
                 the
                 Indictment
                 ,
                 only
                 excepts
                 against
                 it
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Words
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 see
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 swear
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 saith
                 he
                 denies
                 the
                 Indictment
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 see
                 upon
                 what
                 Ground
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               they
               called
               the
               Goaler
               to
               witness
               and
               swear
               ,
               that
               the
               last
               Assizes
               F.
               H.
               did
               refuse
               ,
               &c.
               which
               he
               did
               ;
               and
               the
               Jury
               without
               going
               from
               the
               Bar
               ,
               gave
               in
               their
               Verdict
               Guilty
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Court
               broke
               up
               that
               Night
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Day
               towards
               Evening
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               tryed
               all
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               Francis
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Bar
               to
               receive
               his
               Sentence
               .
            
             
               Judge
               stood
               up
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 the
                 Indictment
                 is
                 proved
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 say
                 why
                 Sentence
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               have
               many
               things
               to
               say
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               hear
               them
               :
               1
               st
               ,
               As
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               I
               denyed
               not
               out
               of
               Obstinacy
               or
               Wilfulness
               ,
               but
               was
               willing
               to
               testifie
               the
               Truth
               in
               this
               Matter
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Matter
               wherein
               I
               was
               concerned
               :
               2
               dly
               ,
               Because
               Swearing
               was
               directly
               against
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               :
               3
               dly
               ,
               Against
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Apostles
               :
               4
               thly
               ,
               Even
               some
               of
               your
               principal
               Pillars
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ;
               as
               Bishop
               Usher
               ,
               sometime
               Primate
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               said
               in
               his
               Works
               ,
               The
               Waldenses
               
                 did
                 deny
                 all
                 Swearing
                 in
                 their
                 Age
                 from
                 that
                 Command
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Apostle
              
               James
               ,
               
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Ground
              
               ;
               and
               Doctor
               Gauden
               ,
               late
               Bishop
               of
               Exeter
               ,
               in
               a
               Book
               of
               his
               I
               lately
               read
               he
               cited
               very
               many
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               three
               hundred
               Years
               Christians
               did
               not
               swear
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               no
               new
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               the
               Court
               seemed
               to
               give
               a
               little
               Ear
               ,
               and
               said
               nothing
               ,
               but
               talked
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               Francis
               stood
               silent
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Judge
               said
               ,
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Sure
                 you
                 mistake
              
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               have
               not
               the
               Books
               here
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Will
                 you
                 say
                 upon
                 your
                 honest
                 Word
                 they
                 denyed
                 all
                 Swearing
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 F
                 ,
                 H.
              
               What
               I
               have
               said
               is
               true
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 every
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Man
                 for
                 the
                 Lord's
                 sake
                 ?
              
            
             
               F.H.
               We
               are
               subject
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               Cause
               we
               do
               pay
               Taxes
               ,
               Tribute
               &
               Custome
               ,
               
                 and
                 give
                 unto
              
               Caesar
               
                 the
                 Things
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 God
                 the
                 Things
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 ,
              
               to
               wit
               ,
               Worship
               ,
               Honour
               and
               Obedience
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               mean
               the
               Parish
               Assembly
               ,
               I
               tell
               thee
               faithfully
               ,
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               and
               upon
               good
               Ground
               ,
               their
               Teachers
               are
               not
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               their
               Worship
               the
               Worship
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 some
                 small
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 you
                 reject
                 it
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               First
               it
               is
               manifest
               they
               are
               time-servers
               ,
               one
               while
               preaching
               up
               that
               for
               divine
               Service
               to
               People
               that
               another
               while
               they
               cry
               down
               ,
               as
               Popish
               ,
               superstitious
               and
               Idolatrous
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               they
               have
               preached
               up
               twenty
               Years
               together
               make
               Shipwrack
               of
               all
               in
               a
               Day
               ,
               and
               now
               again
               
               call
               it
               divine
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               all
               compelled
               to
               that
               themselves
               once
               made
               void
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 never
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               Yes
               ,
               the
               same
               Men
               that
               preached
               it
               down
               once
               now
               cry
               it
               up
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               so
               unstable
               and
               wavering
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               believe
               they
               are
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               :
               2
               dly
               ,
               They
               teach
               for
               Hire
               ,
               and
               live
               by
               forced
               Maintenance
               ,
               and
               would
               force
               a
               Faith
               upon
               Men
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Rule
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               every
               one
               perswaded
               in
               their
               own
               Minds
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 Sin
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               we
               have
               no
               such
               Faith
               given
               ;
               but
               yet
               they
               would
               force
               theirs
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               because
               we
               cannot
               receive
               it
               ,
               they
               cry
               ,
               
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 Authority
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
              
               and
               nothing
               but
               Confiscations
               ,
               Imprisonment
               and
               Banishment
               is
               threatned
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               their
               greatest
               Plea
               ,
               I
               could
               mention
               more
               Particulars
               ;
               then
               the
               Judge
               interrupted
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 swear
                 ,
                 nor
                 conform
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 think
                 we
                 deal
                 severely
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 subject
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 need
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               I
               do
               so
               judge
               indeed
               ,
               that
               you
               deal
               severely
               with
               us
               for
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Commands
               of
               Christ
               ;
               I
               pray
               thee
               canst
               thou
               shew
               me
               how
               that
               any
               of
               those
               People
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
               Act
               was
               made
               ,
               have
               been
               proceeded
               against
               by
               this
               Statute
               ,
               though
               I
               envy
               no
               Man's
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 yes
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 instance
                 you
                 many
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 Country
                 that
                 are
                 premunired
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 my self
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 Sentence
                 against
                 divers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               What
               against
               Papists
               ?
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               No.
               
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               What
               ,
               against
               the
               Quakers
               ?
               so
               I
               have
               heard
               indeed
               ;
               so
               then
               that
               Statute
               which
               was
               made
               against
               Papists
               ,
               thou
               let'st
               them
               alone
               ,
               and
               executest
               it
               against
               the
               Quakers
               .
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 meet
                 in
                 great
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 increase
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 Statute
                 which
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 fewer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               Well
               ,
               if
               we
               must
               suffer
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               well
               doing
               .
            
             
               Francis
               then
               being
               silent
               ,
               the
               Judge
               pronounced
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               but
               spake
               so
               low
               ,
               that
               the
               Prisoner
               ,
               though
               near
               to
               him
               ,
               could
               scarce
               hear
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Sentence
               was
               ,
               
                 You
                 are
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Protection
                 and
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 your
                 Lands
                 are
                 confiscate
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 during
                 your
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 Prisoner
                 during
                 your
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               A
               hard
               Sentence
               for
               my
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Commands
               of
               Christ
               ;
               the
               Lord
               forgive
               you
               all
               .
            
             
               So
               he
               turned
               from
               the
               Bar
               ;
               but
               the
               Judge
               speaking
               ,
               he
               turned
               again
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               Words
               passed
               to
               the
               same
               Purpose
               ,
               as
               before
               ;
               at
               last
               the
               Judge
               rose
               up
               and
               said
               ,
            
             
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 yet
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 Mercy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               The
               Lord
               hath
               shewed
               Mercy
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               done
               nothing
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               Government
               ,
               nor
               any
               Man
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               therein
               stands
               my
               Peace
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               I
               suffer
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               Evil
               doing
               .
               And
               so
               the
               Court
               broke
               up
               ,
               the
               People
               were
               generally
               moderate
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               sorry
               to
               see
               what
               was
               done
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               Francis
               
               signified
               how
               contented
               and
               glad
               he
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               loose
               for
               the
               Lord
               's
               precious
               Truth
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               publickly
               born
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               now
               counted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               time
               of
               F.
               Howgil's
               Sickness
               (
               which
               he
               endured
               with
               much
               Patience
               and
               Cheerfulness
               )
               it
               begun
               the
               11th
               of
               the
               11th
               Moneth
               ,
               1668.
               and
               continued
               till
               the
               20th
               of
               the
               same
               Moneth
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               departed
               this
               Life
               ,
               having
               then
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               been
               Prisoner
               four
               Years
               and
               eleaven
               Moneths
               ;
               he
               was
               not
               unsensible
               of
               the
               Decay
               of
               his
               outward
               Man
               sometime
               before
               ,
               which
               moved
               him
               to
               a
               Disposal
               of
               his
               outward
               Estate
               ,
               and
               the
               setting
               of
               his
               House
               in
               Order
               ;
               his
               Love
               was
               very
               dear
               to
               his
               Brethren
               and
               Fellow-Labourers
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               laboured
               and
               travailed
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ;
               in
               Testimony
               whereof
               he
               left
               to
               each
               of
               them
               something
               ,
               as
               a
               Remembrance
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               also
               was
               mindful
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               left
               a
               Legacy
               to
               be
               distributed
               amongst
               the
               poor
               of
               the
               Houshold
               of
               Faith
               in
               the
               Parts
               where
               he
               lived
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Departure
               did
               draw
               nigh
               ,
               and
               his
               Sickness
               encreased
               ,
               yet
               in
               all
               that
               time
               he
               was
               in
               perfect
               and
               good
               Remembrance
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               very
               fervent
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               uttered
               many
               comfortable
               Expressions
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Refreshment
               of
               those
               who
               were
               with
               him
               .
               And
               about
               two
               Dayes
               before
               his
               Departure
               ,
               being
               attended
               by
               his
               dear
               Wife
               and
               several
               Friends
               ,
               he
               begun
               to
               say
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 matter
                 of
                 Words
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 much
                 more
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 great
                 Need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 Matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 satisfied
                 only
                 that
                 you
                 remember
                 my
                 dear
                 Love
                 to
                 all
                 Friends
                 who
                 enquire
                 of
                 me
                 ▪
                 for
                 I
                 ever
                 loved
                 Friends
                 well
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 in
                 whom
                 Truth
                 appeared
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 God
                 will
                 own
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 everhither
                 to
                 done
                 &
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 daily
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 sooner
                 had
                 they
                 made
                 that
                 Act
                 against
                 us
                 for
                 Banishment
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Suffering
                 of
                 many
                 good
                 Friends
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 stirred
                 up
                 Enemies
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 three
                 great
                 Nations
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Violence
                 of
                 their
                 Hands
                 was
                 taken
                 of
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 again
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 own
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 faithful
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 content
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 afraid
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 one
                 Thing
                 was
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 writ
                 to
              
               G.
               F.
               
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 which
                 Thing
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Generation
                 passeth
                 fast
                 away
                 ;
                 we
                 see
                 many
                 good
                 and
                 precious
                 Friends
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 Years
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Friends
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 f●i●hful
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 leave
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 bad
                 Savour
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 succeeding
                 Gene●ation
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 u●
                 have
                 to
                 stay
                 here
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               often
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Sickness
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 praised
                 God
                 for
                 those
                 many
                 sweet
                 Enjoyments
                 and
                 Refreshments
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 on
                 that
                 his
                 Prison-house-Bed
                 ,
                 whereon
                 he
                 lay
                 freely
                 forgiving
                 all
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 Hand
                 in
                 his
                 Restraint
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 my
                 first
                 Imprisonment
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 here
                 at
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 my
                 laying
                 down
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 .
              
            
             
               Several
               Persons
               of
               note
               Inhabitants
               in
               Appleby
               ,
               as
               the
               Mayor
               and
               others
               ,
               went
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               praying
               that
               God
               might
               speak
               Peace
               to
               his
               Soul
               ,
               he
               sweetly
               replyed
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 done
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               they
               all
               spoke
               well
               of
               him
               .
            
             
             
               And
               a
               few
               Hours
               before
               his
               Departure
               some
               Friends
               (
               who
               lived
               several
               Miles
               from
               that
               Place
               )
               came
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               he
               enquired
               of
               all
               their
               Welfare
               ,
               and
               prayed
               fervently
               (
               with
               many
               heavenly
               Expressions
               )
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 mighty
                 Power
                 might
                 preserve
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 Things
                 as
                 would
                 spot
                 and
                 defile
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               a
               little
               after
               he
               was
               saying
               something
               concerning
               Weeks
               (
               or
               a
               time
               )
               after
               which
               Persecution
               should
               be
               ended
               ;
               but
               his
               Weakness
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               his
               Voice
               so
               low
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               fully
               heard
               .
            
             
               A
               little
               Season
               after
               ,
               he
               recovering
               a
               little
               Strength
               further
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 sought
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 innocently
                 as
                 among
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 enquire
                 concerning
                 my
                 latter
                 End
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 for
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               after
               these
               Words
               he
               spake
               some
               other
               in
               Prayer
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               sweetly
               finished
               his
               Course
               in
               much
               Peace
               with
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               George
               Fox's
               Testimony
               CONCERNING
               Francis
               Howgil
               .
            
             
               NOW
               concerning
               
                 Francis
                 Howgil
              
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Worthies
               ,
               that
               preach'd
               his
               everlasting
               Word
               of
               Life
               from
               about
               the
               Year
               1652.
               until
               the
               Year
               1668.
               
            
             
               He
               was
               convinced
               of
               God's
               eternal
               Truth
               ,
               and
               received
               his
               Gospel
               in
               the
               Year
               1652.
               the
               same
               Day
               that
               he
               had
               been
               preaching
               in
               the
               Morning
               in
               Furbank
               Chappel
               ,
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               he
               was
               convinced
               by
               a
               Messenger
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               that
               had
               been
               Teachers
               were
               convinced
               by
               him
               ,
               as
               
                 John
                 Audland
              
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               a
               great
               Acquaintance
               with
               the
               highest
               Sort
               of
               Priests
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               did
               receive
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Torment
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               confess
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               that
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Truth
               he
               knew
               no
               more
               of
               whilest
               he
               was
               amongst
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               inward
               Enjoyment
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               a
               Child
               of
               five
               Years
               old
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               and
               
                 John
                 Audland
              
               ,
               that
               had
               received
               some
               Money
               for
               preaching
               at
               a
               Parish
               called
               Colton
               in
               
                 Fornace
                 Fells
              
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               received
               the
               Gospel
               freely
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               from
               Christ
               ,
               they
               were
               commanded
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               and
               return
               that
               Money
               back
               again
               to
               the
               Parish
               and
               People
               from
               whom
               they
               had
               received
               it
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               this
               made
               the
               Priests
               more
               to
               rage
               and
               the
               Professors
               .
            
             
               So
               as
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               came
               to
               be
               revealed
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               know
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               powerfully
               and
               freely
               to
               preach
               him
               and
               his
               Word
               of
               Life
               ;
               this
               did
               he
               and
               
                 John
                 Audland
              
               all
               the
               Dayes
               of
               their
               Life
               after
               their
               Convincement
               preached
               Christ
               Jesus
               freely
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               received
               him
               ,
               and
               turned
               many
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               no
               sooner
               was
               his
               Mouth
               opened
               ,
               but
               the
               Priests
               ,
               Magistrates
               and
               Professors
               began
               to
               rage
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               be
               offended
               at
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               sometime
               after
               cast
               him
               into
               Appleby
               Goal
               ,
               in
               a
               nasty
               stinking
               Prison
               in
               the
               County
               of
               VVestmorland
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               kept
               him
               for
               a
               time
               in
               the
               latter
               End
               of
               the
               Year
               1652.
               but
               the
               Lord
               God
               delivered
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Mouthes
               of
               those
               Lyons
               ,
               whom
               God
               after
               overturned
               ,
               both
               Priests
               ,
               Magistrates
               and
               Professors
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               after
               he
               was
               set
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               he
               grew
               valiant
               and
               bold
               for
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               travailed
               up
               and
               down
               on
               Foot
               ,
               preaching
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               many
               Steeple
               Houses
               ,
               to
               warn
               both
               Priests
               and
               People
               of
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               was
               coming
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               directing
               of
               
               them
               to
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               their
               Teacher
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               travailed
               a
               foot
               through
               the
               Countries
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               was
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               and
               
                 John
                 Cham
              
               to
               go
               and
               admonish
               
                 O.
                 Cromwel
              
               after
               he
               was
               newly
               made
               Protector
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Steeple-houses
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               other
               Meetings
               ,
               declaring
               to
               them
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               might
               find
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               this
               he
               travailed
               through
               the
               Countries
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               preaching
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               after
               went
               into
               Ireland
               with
               
                 Edward
                 Burroughs
              
               ,
               and
               preached
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               there
               to
               both
               Magistrates
               ,
               Priests
               and
               People
               ,
               under
               great
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               begotten
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               their
               Saviour
               and
               Teacher
               ,
               there
               was
               Truth
               and
               Life
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               
                 Henry
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               the
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               banished
               him
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Burroughs
              
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               through
               the
               Instigation
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               other
               Magistrates
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               overturned
               them
               his
               Adversaries
               also
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               continuing
               in
               the
               Labour
               of
               the
               Lord
               till
               the
               Year
               1661.
               he
               was
               imprisoned
               at
               London
               (
               when
               the
               Monarchy
               People
               rose
               )
               with
               many
               others
               though
               clear
               and
               innocent
               from
               that
               bloody
               Act
               ;
               
                 for
                 his
                 and
                 their
                 Weapons
                 were
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 sought
                 another
                 Kingdom
                 :
              
               And
               after
               he
               and
               they
               were
               set
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               he
               still
               continued
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               travailing
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nations
               ;
               and
               coming
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               at
               Kendal
               the
               Magistrates
               sent
               for
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Market
               ,
               and
               tendred
               him
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Supremacy
              
               ,
               and
               because
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               he
               could
               not
               swear
               ,
               in
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               his
               Saviour
               ,
               they
               committed
               him
               to
               Appleby
               Goal
               in
               the
               Year
               1664.
               and
               there
               they
               kept
               him
               from
               Sessions
               to
               the
               Assizes
               in
               a
               smoaky
               Hole
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               they
               premunired
               him
               ;
               and
               his
               Body
               being
               almost
               spent
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               being
               a
               weak
               man
               ,
               there
               did
               he
               offer
               up
               his
               Life
               ,
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               of
               his
               Faith
               for
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ's
               Truth
               ,
               and
               dyed
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               in
               the
               latter
               End
               of
               the
               Year
               1668.
               and
               so
               laid
               down
               his
               Life
               as
               a
               Testimony
               against
               the
               Persecutors
               &
               Breakers
               of
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               his
               Blood
               doth
               cry
               for
               Vengeance
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 forgive
                 all
                 h●●
                 Persecutorspunc
              
               ;
               who
               having
               the
               Mind
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 desired
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 h●●
                 Enemies
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               that
               Desire
               of
               the
               Good
               of
               all
               did
               he
               labour
               &
               travail
               ,
               seeking
               their
               Good
               and
               their
               
                 Eternal
                 VVelfare
                 in
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 fades
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 Heir
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 entred
                 into
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               this
               peaceable
               Man
               the
               persecuting
               Priests
               and
               Magistrates
               have
               gotten
               their
               Desire
               ,
               to
               shut
               up
               in
               Prison
               this
               Servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               Death
               ,
               for
               obeying
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               ;
               but
               how
               they
               will
               answer
               it
               before
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Judge
                 at
                 his
                 Tribunal
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 hastens
                 apace
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 consider
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 everlasting
                 Punishment
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 visit
                 Christ
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 what
                 w●ll
                 become
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 Prison
                 in
                 his
                 Members
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               so
               they
               made
               his
               Wife
               a
               Widdow
               ,
               and
               his
               Children
               Fatherless
               ,
               
                 who
                 have
                 none
                 to
                 cry
                 unto
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 relieve
                 the
                 Widdow
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Place
               of
               his
               outward
               Habitation
               was
               in
               Greying
               in
               Westmorland
               ,
               a
               man
               known
               to
               be
               of
               good
               Report
               before
               he
               received
               the
               Gospel
               freely
               from
               Jesus
               ,
               which
               he
               declared
               freely
               ;
               and
               great
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               Tryals
               ,
               and
               Reproaches
               ,
               and
               Scorns
               ,
               and
               hard
               Labours
               in
               the
               Work
               and
               Service
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               he
               went
               through
               ,
               and
               many
               vain
               Disputes
               ,
               Priests
               and
               Professors
               of
               all
               Sects
               rose
               up
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               Power
               gave
               him
               Dominion
               over
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               Who
               ended
               his
               Dayes
               in
               Peace
               in
               the
               Truth
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord's
               Service
               and
               Testimony
               ,
               for
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               ,
               and
               obeying
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               all
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               that
               are
               begotten
               by
               him
               through
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               others
               live
               in
               the
               same
               Word
               ,
               that
               lives
               ,
               abides
               &
               endures
               forever
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               Hammer
               &
               a
               Fire
               ,
               &
               as
               a
               Sword
               to
               all
               that
               is
               contrary
               to
               that
               which
               is
               holy
               and
               pure
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               Power
               and
               Word
               of
               Life
               the
               Lord
               God
               may
               be
               glorified
               in
               you
               all
               the
               Dayes
               of
               your
               Life
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 blessed
                 are
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 aye
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 Labours
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Works
                 will
                 follow
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 F.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Richard
               Pinders
               Testimony
               CONCERNING
               Francis
               Howgil
               .
            
             
               AS
               concerning
               our
               dear
               Brother
               in
               the
               Lord
               
                 Francis
                 Howgil
              
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               these
               ensuing
               Writings
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Man
               so
               well
               known
               through
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               Day
               ,
               that
               much
               need
               not
               be
               writ
               concerning
               him
               ,
               as
               by
               Way
               of
               Testimony
               to
               those
               that
               knew
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Manner
               of
               Life
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               yet
               I
               having
               had
               a
               full
               Knowledge
               of
               him
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               long
               and
               tedious
               Imprisonment
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Appleby
               in
               Westmorland
               ,
               where
               for
               his
               Testimony
               sake
               he
               ended
               his
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               laid
               down
               his
               Life
               as
               a
               Testimony
               for
               that
               Truth
               that
               he
               had
               testified
               of
               so
               largely
               ,
               both
               in
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               ensuing
               Books
               ,
               which
               he
               writ
               at
               several
               times
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Lord
               put
               it
               into
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               as
               there
               was
               Occasion
               to
               answer
               Truth
               's
               Opposers
               ;
               and
               after
               many
               Years
               Travails
               and
               Labours
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               through
               the
               Envy
               of
               some
               great
               Persons
               in
               that
               Country
               was
               made
               Prisoner
               at
               the
               foresaid
               Town
               of
               Appleby
               ,
               they
               having
               nothing
               justly
               to
               lay
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               yet
               knowing
               that
               it
               was
               his
               Principle
               not
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               (
               Christ
               having
               forbidden
               it
               )
               they
               put
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Supremacy
                 and
                 Allegiance
              
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               only
               for
               refusing
               to
               swear
               he
               was
               premunired
               ,
               they
               in
               the
               least
               laying
               nothing
               of
               Misdemeanour
               to
               his
               Charge
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Judge
               pronounced
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Premunire
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               only
               replyed
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 done
                 ,
              
               and
               prayed
               the
               Lord
               might
               forgive
               them
               all
               that
               had
               any
               Hand
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               after
               the
               said
               Sentence
               being
               committed
               Prisoner
               ,
               he
               continued
               a
               Prisoner
               several
               Years
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               I
               was
               very
               conversant
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               I
               must
               give
               this
               Testimony
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               heard
               him
               in
               the
               least
               murmur
               or
               repine
               in
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Imprisonment
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               appeared
               as
               a
               Man
               wholly
               given
               up
               in●o
               ●he
               Will
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               when
               at
               any
               time
               we
               had
               been
               speaking
               of
               his
               long
               Imprisonment
               ,
               constantly
               he
               would
               have
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 done
              
               ;
               and
               such
               was
               his
               godly
               Behaviour
               and
               Conversation
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Confinement
               ,
               that
               he
               greatly
               gained
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Love
               of
               the
               Goaler's
               whole
               Family
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               of
               the
               Town
               that
               knew
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               any
               Acquaintance
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               even
               to
               this
               Day
               ,
               when
               his
               Name
               is
               mentioned
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Man
               that
               truly
               feared
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               left
               an
               exceeding
               good
               Savour
               behind
               him
               in
               that
               Place
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Course
               of
               his
               Time
               and
               Dayes
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               I
               have
               this
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               was
               born
               of
               honest
               Parents
               ,
               and
               brought
               
               up
               to
               some
               Learning
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               usual
               Custom
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Youth
               and
               tender
               Years
               was
               one
               that
               sincerely
               thirsted
               after
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               was
               good
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               Discoveries
               of
               divine
               things
               ,
               unto
               his
               Soul
               's
               great
               Comfort
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               an
               early
               Owner
               of
               the
               People
               of
               God
               called
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               walked
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               was
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               suffer
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               at
               any
               time
               called
               by
               the
               Lord
               thereunto
               ;
               he
               was
               one
               greatly
               delighted
               in
               Concord
               and
               Unity
               ,
               and
               greatly
               delighted
               in
               the
               Company
               of
               such
               whom
               he
               knew
               truly
               feared
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               nothing
               did
               rejoyce
               his
               Heart
               more
               then
               to
               hear
               the
               Truth
               prospered
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Churches
               did
               encrease
               in
               the
               blessed
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               :
               And
               when
               his
               Dayes
               were
               near
               spent
               ,
               that
               Sickness
               and
               bodily
               Weakness
               came
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               endured
               it
               with
               very
               great
               Patience
               unto
               the
               latter
               End
               ;
               and
               his
               dear
               Wife
               and
               some
               other
               Friends
               being
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               spoke
               forth
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               had
               obtained
               the
               full
               Assurance
               of
               an
               heavenly
               Crown
               ,
               and
               as
               one
               whose
               Heart
               and
               Soul
               was
               fully
               fixed
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               was
               mightily
               seen
               to
               be
               with
               him
               to
               his
               very
               last
               End
               ,
               his
               Soul
               magnifying
               of
               him
               for
               his
               infinite
               Goodness
               unto
               him
               all
               his
               Life
               long
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               laid
               down
               his
               Head
               in
               Peace
               ,
               being
               he
               had
               faithfully
               served
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               Generation
               :
               And
               this
               is
               my
               Testimony
               for
               that
               faithful
               Servant
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               to
               the
               Hour
               of
               his
               Dissolution
               bore
               Testimony
               unto
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               my
               Soul's
               Desire
               is
               ,
               his
               Blood
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               not
               be
               laid
               to
               the
               Charge
               of
               some
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               great
               Hand
               both
               in
               causing
               him
               at
               first
               to
               be
               made
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               the
               continuing
               of
               him
               so
               to
               the
               very
               last
               ;
               but
               we
               leave
               things
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               knowing
               Vengeance
               belongs
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               give
               a
               Reward
               to
               every
               one
               according
               to
               their
               Works
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   By
                   one
                   that
                   loves
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Righteous
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   never
                   rot
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Wicked
                   go
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   remembred
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   a
                   Friend
                   and
                   Country
                   man
                   of
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Writings
                   .
                
                 R.
                 P.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               funeral
               Verse
               ,
               or
               Verse
               in
               Remembrance
               of
               that
               pious
               Patriot
               and
               Christian
               Sufferer
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               his
               God
               and
               his
               Truth
               ,
               
                 Francis
                 Howgil
              
               ,
               who
               faithfully
               ,
               willingly
               and
               readily
               gave
               up
               his
               Life
               to
               the
               Death
               ,
               for
               the
               Record
               which
               he
               did
               bear
               concerning
               the
               Things
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               for
               obeying
               the
               just
               Commands
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 Christian
                 and
                 Moderate
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               IN
               Silence
               I
               had
               sate
               ,
               and
               stay'd
               my
               Pen
               ,
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               as
               one
               not
               appearing
               ,
               till
               O
               then
            
             
               Great
               Pressures
               suffered
               me
               to
               take
               no
               Rest
               ,
            
             
               Till
               that
               unfolded
               was
               which
               in
               my
               Breast
            
             
               Lay
               cabined
               ,
               then
               with
               a
               mournful
               Eye
            
             
               Constrain'd
               I
               was
               to
               wring
               mine
               Elegy
               ;
            
             
               Love
               mix'd
               with
               Tears
               made
               Verse
               of
               this
               my
               Theam
               ,
            
             
               Tears
               mix'd
               with
               Love
               made
               tickling
               Eyes
               a
               stream
               ,
            
             
               Bedewed
               Cheeks
               they
               then
               did
               represent
               ,
            
             
               Symptoms
               of
               Sorrow
               weeping
               Eyes
               have
               sent
               ;
            
             
               But
               yet
               methinks
               I
               am
               not
               as
               alone
               ,
            
             
               There
               's
               many
               with
               me
               that
               do
               make
               a
               Moan
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               there
               are
               Thousands
               that
               do
               sympathize
               ,
            
             
               With
               me
               they
               joyn
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               watry
               Eyes
               ,
            
             
               When
               they
               at
               first
               do
               hear
               this
               sorrowing
               Sound
               ,
            
             
               That
               dear
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               his
               Body
               is
               laid
               in
               'th
               Ground
               :
            
             
               But
               stay
               ,
               what
               's
               need
               of
               mourning
               ,
               he
               's
               at
               's
               Rest
               ,
            
             
               Perpetual
               Joyes
               enjoyes
               ,
               forever
               blest
               ,
            
             
               Redemption
               from
               all
               Pain
               and
               Sorrow
               ,
               he
            
             
               Is
               now
               attain'd
               into
               Eternity
               ,
            
             
               Heaven's
               Joy
               ,
               yea
               ,
               his
               Soul
               in
               solacing
               ,
            
             
               The
               doubled
               Allelujah
               now
               to
               sing
               ,
            
             
               Who
               was
               adorn'd
               ,
               who
               richly
               beautifi'd
               ,
            
             
               Who
               valiant
               was
               for
               Truth
               when
               he
               was
               tryd
               ,
            
             
               Who
               stoutly
               did
               persist
               unto
               the
               End
               ,
            
             
               A
               Champion
               like
               for
               Christ
               his
               Life
               to
               spend
               ,
            
             
               Like
               a
               brave
               Warriour
               fighting
               in
               a
               Field
               ,
            
             
               Like
               to
               a
               Martyr
               he
               his
               Life
               did
               yield
               ,
            
             
               O
               glorious
               ,
               glorious
               everlasting
               God
               ,
            
             
               Praises
               to
               thee
               ,
               Praise
               sounds
               to
               thee
               abroad
               ,
            
             
               Who
               through
               thy
               great
               Power
               and
               wondrous
               Love
               ,
            
             
               Who
               through
               thy
               great
               Mercy
               didst
               approve
               ,
            
             
               And
               him
               didst
               call
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               tender
               Years
               ,
            
             
               So
               that
               he
               sought
               thee
               daily
               ,
               shedding
               Tears
               ;
            
             
             
               O
               this
               doth
               speak
               thy
               Praise
               ,
               thou
               living
               God
               ,
            
             
               Who
               didst
               so
               early
               lay
               on
               him
               thy
               Rod
               ,
            
             
               To
               bring
               him
               home
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               go
               astray
               ,
            
             
               And
               step
               aside
               from
               thee
               another
               Way
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               this
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               Record
               he
               did
               give
               ,
            
             
               That
               from
               a
               Child
               he
               sought
               in
               God
               to
               live
               ;
            
             
               Then
               in
               process
               of
               Time
               thou
               by
               thy
               Light
            
             
               Remov'd
               the
               Darkness
               of
               his
               darksome
               Night
               ;
            
             
               Terrors
               O
               Lord
               from
               thee
               took
               hold
               of
               him
               ,
            
             
               And
               Judgment
               just
               upon
               the
               Man
               of
               Sin
               ;
            
             
               Thou
               cut
               him
               down
               with
               sharpness
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
            
             
               Which
               was
               more
               sharp
               then
               a
               two-edged
               Sword
               ;
            
             
               Thou
               hewedst
               him
               all
               in
               Pieces
               ,
               and
               him
               try'd
               ,
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightst
               cause
               him
               to
               be
               purifi'd
               ;
            
             
               And
               then
               O
               Lord
               the
               dawning
               of
               thy
               Day
            
             
               To
               him
               appeared
               in
               Beauty
               to
               array
               ;
            
             
               Then
               did
               thy
               bright
               and
               glorious
               Morning-star
               ,
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               in
               his
               Heart
               arise
               and
               shine
               right
               clear
               ;
            
             
               Then
               Lord
               thy
               Comliness
               to
               him
               appeared
               ;
            
             
               Then
               Lord
               thy
               Mercy
               to
               his
               Soul
               was
               heard
               ,
            
             
               Speaking
               great
               Peace
               his
               Soul
               did
               consolate
               ,
            
             
               Thou
               madest
               him
               happy
               in
               a
               blessed
               state
               ,
            
             
               An
               Instrument
               of
               Praise
               ,
               Thousands
               give
               thee
            
             
               Thanks
               Lord
               that
               they
               his
               Face
               did
               ever
               see
               ;
            
             
               Thou
               fed'st
               him
               in
               the
               Valleys
               where
               t'
               was
               green
               ,
            
             
               Where
               fresh
               springs
               run
               ,
               thy
               Love
               was
               therein
               seen
               ▪
            
             
               Thou
               led'st
               him
               nigh
               the
               Brooks
               and
               VVaters
               still
               ,
            
             
               VVith
               Joy
               and
               Gladness
               thou
               his
               Cup
               didst
               fill
               ;
            
             
               His
               Ministery
               in
               the
               Truth
               was
               great
               ,
            
             
               His
               VVords
               were
               piercing
               ,
               powerful
               and
               sweet
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               they
               were
               soft
               and
               tender
               ,
               gentle
               ,
               calm
               ,
            
             
               They
               were
               as
               Ointment
               ,
               as
               a
               precious
               Balm
               ,
            
             
               To
               heal
               ,
               to
               consolate
               ,
               to
               cure
               the
               smart
            
             
               Of
               many
               a
               swooning
               ,
               sorrowed
               ,
               wounded
               Heart
               ;
            
             
               Great
               was
               thy
               Love
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               who
               oft
               instill'd
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               VVisdom
               ,
               living
               Vertues
               of
               him
               fill'd
               ,
            
             
               Who
               through
               thy
               inspired
               spirit
               bright
               ,
            
             
               Who
               with
               the
               Glimpses
               of
               thy
               glorious
               Light
               ,
            
             
               Who
               with
               the
               joyous
               splendour
               of
               thy
               Day
               ,
            
             
               Who
               with
               thy
               comely
               Beauty
               didst
               aray
               ,
            
             
               Who
               many
               Graces
               didst
               to
               him
               impart
               ,
            
             
               Yea
               Lord
               ,
               great
               Things
               revealed
               in
               his
               Heart
               ;
            
             
               Let
               these
               speak
               forth
               thy
               everlasting
               Praise
            
             
               By
               all
               who
               know
               thee
               now
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               ,
            
             
               That
               thou
               ,
               O
               living
               God
               descended
               down
            
             
               Into
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               take
               up
               Room
               ;
            
             
               So
               that
               O
               Lord
               nothing
               to
               him
               more
               dear
            
             
               Was
               then
               thy
               Truth
               ,
               when
               once
               it
               did
               appear
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               Lord
               ,
               his
               Life
               ,
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               his
               all
            
             
               He
               gave
               up
               freely
               ,
               when
               of
               him
               they
               call
               :
            
             
             
               To
               Prison
               he
               resign'd
               till
               's
               dying
               Day
               ,
            
             
               Truth
               ballanc'd
               all
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               greatest
               Sway
               ;
            
             
               Oh
               shall
               I
               now
               omit
               ,
               and
               not
               rehearse
            
             
               His
               Travails
               ,
               Prisons
               ,
               Perils
               in
               my
               Verse
               ,
            
             
               His
               Beatings
               ,
               Woundings
               which
               mine
               Eyes
               have
               seen
               ,
            
             
               His
               Stocking
               ,
               Threatnings
               ,
               Mockings
               which
               have
               been
               ;
            
             
               All
               which
               for
               Truth
               's
               sake
               in
               his
               Time
               did
               bear
               ,
            
             
               Which
               did
               confirm
               his
               Testimony
               clear
               :
            
             
               Rest
               then
               dear
               Francis
               ,
               rest
               in
               thy
               glorious
               Rest
               ,
            
             
               Rest
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               rest
               now
               forever
               blest
               ;
            
             
               Farewel
               my
               late
               dear
               Friend
               ,
               farewel
               my
               Dear
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               Absence
               causeth
               me
               a
               dropping
               Tear
               ;
            
             
               Thy
               Countenance
               ,
               thy
               Comliness
               to
               me
            
             
               More
               joyous
               was
               then
               outward
               Harmony
               ;
            
             
               Thy
               good
               Advice
               ,
               thy
               sound
               and
               Serious
               Words
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               many
               Writings
               which
               to
               Truth
               records
               :
            
             
               The
               loving
               Aspect
               which
               from
               thee
               I
               had
               ,
            
             
               When
               now
               I
               do
               remember
               ,
               O
               I
               'm
               sad
               ;
            
             
               That
               sweet
               Salute
               that
               from
               thy
               dying
               Lips
            
             
               I
               did
               receive
               in
               my
               Remembrance
               is
               ;
            
             
               Thine
               Eyes
               my
               Hands
               did
               close
               ,
               thee
               to
               thy
               Rest
            
             
               Once
               more
               I
               bid
               farewel
               ,
               forever
               blest
               ;
            
             
               Farewel
               ,
               farewel
               ,
               forevermore
               farewel
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               Habitation's
               Heaven
               ,
               there
               to
               dwell
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Well-willer
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 who
                 seals
                 his
                 Testimony
                 that
                 he
                 dyed
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 E.
                 G.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Thomas
               Langhorn's
               &
               Thomas
               Carlton's
               TESTIMONY
               CONCERNING
               Francis
               Howgil
               .
            
             
               MAY
               we
               lament
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               any
               Man
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               Years
               ,
               and
               Life
               is
               as
               a
               Span
               ,
            
             
               Then
               sure
               for
               this
               our
               Friend
               ,
               that
               's
               now
               remov'd
               ,
            
             
               Who
               was
               so
               universally
               belov'd
               ▪
            
             
               And
               if
               we
               may
               his
               Praise
               in
               Poems
               speak
               ,
            
             
               Who
               universally
               Mens
               Good
               did
               seek
               ;
            
             
               Of
               what
               we
               know
               we
               'll
               only
               testifie
               ,
            
             
               Because
               we
               saw
               him
               live
               and
               also
               dye
               ;
            
             
               To
               Appleby
               this
               innocent
               Man
               was
               brought
               ,
            
             
               The
               Cause
               was
               Envy
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               or
               else
               nought
               ,
            
             
               By
               such
               as
               thought
               to
               had
               him
               ruinated
               ,
            
             
               And
               in
               his
               Interests
               themselves
               have
               stated
               ;
            
             
               But
               God
               who
               hath
               the
               Righteous
               in
               Protection
            
             
               Nulls
               and
               frustrates
               the
               Wicked
               Ones
               Projection
               :
            
             
               Now
               our
               Intent
               in
               brief's
               to
               give
               a
               View
               ,
            
             
               What
               of
               his
               Life
               since
               that
               time
               we
               well
               knew
               ;
            
             
               Being
               thither
               brought
               ,
               a
               Trap
               they
               soon
               prepared
               ,
            
             
               Because
               he
               could
               not
               swear
               he
               was
               ensnared
               ;
            
             
               They
               so
               delighted
               that
               Oaths
               should
               abound
               ,
            
             
               That
               they
               resolv'd
               to
               force
               Men
               Nation
               round
               ;
            
             
               And
               if
               deny
               ,
               then
               Prisonment
               during
               Life
               ;
            
             
               And
               thus
               they
               ruinated
               Man
               and
               Wife
               ,
            
             
               And
               did
               expose
               whole
               Families
               to
               Distress
               ,
            
             
               Making
               Wives
               Widdows
               ,
               and
               Children
               Fatherless
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               all
               confiscate
               that
               they
               did
               enjoy
               ,
            
             
               They
               by
               this
               Edict
               thought
               for
               to
               destroy
               ;
            
             
               I
               well
               remember
               when
               this
               Trap
               they
               laid
               ,
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               same
               this
               innocent
               Man
               betray'd
               ;
            
             
             
               They
               did
               insert
               it
               in
               their
               weekly
               News
               ,
            
             
               Giving
               the
               World
               their
               A●l
               for
               to
               peruse
               ,
            
             
               And
               vauntingly
               to
               elevate
               their
               Glory
               ,
            
             
               Said
               they
               had
               snapp'd
               him
               in
               a
               Premunire
               ,
            
             
               Like
               shameless
               Men
               deluding
               their
               own
               Act
            
             
               With
               their
               vain
               Glory
               ,
               when
               their
               Trap
               had
               snapp'd
               ;
            
             
               And
               if
               they
               knew
               a
               Man
               to
               swear
               was
               loath
               ,
            
             
               Then
               call
               him
               in
               ,
               and
               tender
               him
               the
               Oath
               ;
            
             
               Th●
               they
               made
               Crime
               enough
               for
               to
               deprive
            
             
               A
               Man
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               Estate
               and
               Life
               :
            
             
               Oh
               inhuman
               !
               sure
               they
               are
               no
               Men
               indeed
               ,
            
             
               '
               T●
               Pity
               England
               any
               such
               should
               breed
               ▪
            
             
               They
               needed
               not
               for
               Oaths
               ,
               they
               have
               anew
               ,
            
             
               Such
               as
               preceding
               Ages
               never
               knew
               ;
            
             
               Judge
               Turner
               he
               this
               wicked
               Sentence
               past
            
             
               On
               him
               and
               others
               ,
               whose
               Bonds
               yet
               do
               last
               ,
            
             
               Thinking
               thereby
               to
               terrifie
               the
               Just
               ,
            
             
               Who
               could
               not
               live
               in
               their
               Excess
               and
               Lust
               ;
            
             
               But
               their
               Designs
               and
               Weapons
               prove
               but
               vain
               ,
            
             
               Their
               Purposes
               and
               Ends
               for
               to
               obtain
               :
            
             
               Lest
               I
               digress
               ,
               I
               shall
               return
               to
               that
            
             
               Which
               at
               this
               Time
               I
               principally
               aim'd
               at
               ,
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               certain
               true
               Relation
               ,
            
             
               And
               that
               indeed
               with
               little
               Reiteration
               ,
            
             
               Of
               this
               my
               Friend
               unto
               the
               World's
               View
               ,
            
             
               Who
               worthy
               is
               ,
               as
               after
               I
               shall
               shew
               ;
            
             
               My
               Heart
               is
               sad
               this
               Subject
               to
               indite
               ,
            
             
               So
               is
               my
               Hand
               and
               Pen
               the
               same
               to
               write
               ;
            
             
               Yet
               in
               the
               Lord
               I
               Contemplation
               find
               ,
            
             
               Augments
               my
               Joy
               ,
               and
               satisfies
               my
               Mind
               ,
            
             
               Because
               his
               faithful
               Course
               he
               finished
            
             
               As
               sacredly
               as
               he
               his
               Life
               had
               led
               ;
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               Man
               with
               Vertues
               pure
               endued
               ,
            
             
               He
               chose
               the
               Good
               ,
               all
               Evil
               he
               eschew'd
               ,
            
             
               And
               from
               a
               Child
               religiously
               affected
               ,
            
             
               He
               many
               a
               Soul
               to
               the
               Way
               of
               Peace
               directed
               ;
            
             
               The
               Secrets
               of
               God's
               Kingdom
               he
               well
               knew
               ,
            
             
               And
               them
               to
               many
               a
               tender
               Heart
               did
               shew
               ;
            
             
               He
               did
               delight
               of
               heavenly
               things
               to
               speak
            
             
               In
               'th
               Fellowship
               of
               such
               as
               them
               did
               seek
               ;
            
             
               He
               lov'd
               the
               Company
               of
               Man
               or
               Child
            
             
               That
               was
               not
               with
               Iniquity
               defil'd
               ;
            
             
               The
               Fellowship
               of
               such
               as
               God
               did
               fear
            
             
               He
               in
               his
               Heart
               and
               Soul
               did
               love
               right
               dear
               ▪
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               lowly
               ,
               meek
               and
               humble
               Mind
               ,
            
             
               In
               that
               I
               known
               no
               Man
               he
               came
               behind
               ,
            
             
               With
               Wisdom
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Vertues
               pure
            
             
               He
               was
               possessed
               ,
               and
               them
               retained
               sure
               ;
            
             
             
               God's
               everlasting
               Gospel
               he
               did
               preach
               ,
            
             
               his
               Witness
               pure
               in
               many
               he
               did
               reach
               ;
            
             
               A
               pratling
               ,
               scribling
               Quaker
               they
               him
               call'd
               ,
            
             
               Because
               he
               did
               confound
               their
               wise
               Men
               all
               :
            
             
               For
               grave
               Deliberation
               he
               exceeded
               ,
            
             
               As
               grave
               within
               ,
               as
               outwardly
               gray-headed
               ;
            
             
               His
               mild
               Deportment
               unto
               every
               one
            
             
               Makes
               many
               an
               Heart
               now
               sad
               when
               he
               is
               gone
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               many
               a
               Soul
               to
               Righteousness
               he
               turned
               ,
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               as
               a
               Star
               he
               shone
               ,
               or
               Light
               that
               burned
               ;
            
             
               He
               was
               well
               learn'd
               in
               the
               Way
               and
               Work
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
               To
               what
               he
               knew
               he
               alwayes
               faithful
               stood
               ;
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               valiant
               Souldier
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               And
               well
               knew
               how
               to
               handle
               his
               spiritual
               Sword
               ,
            
             
               Of
               any
               Man
               he
               never
               turn'd
               his
               Back
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               of
               his
               Faith
               he
               never
               made
               Shipwrack
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               when
               he
               shot
               his
               Bow
               abode
               in
               Strength
               ,
            
             
               His
               even
               Hand
               did
               bit
               for
               Breadth
               and
               Length
               ;
            
             
               These
               Things
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               say
               I
               know
               ,
            
             
               For
               he
               to
               me
               my
               secret
               Thoughts
               did
               show
               ,
            
             
               He
               was
               the
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               to
               me
               ,
            
             
               And
               did
               resolve
               my
               Doubtings
               inwardly
               ,
            
             
               When
               not
               a
               Word
               to
               him
               I
               did
               express
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               he
               before
               had
               never
               seen
               my
               Face
               ;
            
             
               Surely
               he
               was
               God's
               Oracle
               to
               me
               ,
            
             
               And
               spoke
               as
               though
               my
               inward
               Thoughts
               he
               see
               ;
            
             
               And
               since
               that
               time
               I
               never
               sought
               a
               Priest
               ,
            
             
               Neither
               was
               troubled
               with
               itching
               Ears
               at
               least
               ;
            
             
               True
               't
               was
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               in
               him
               did
               open
               ,
            
             
               He
               surely
               hit
               if
               that
               his
               Tongue
               had
               spoken
               ;
            
             
               He
               was
               no
               Accademian
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
            
             
               But
               in
               our
               Northern
               Regions
               he
               was
               bred
               ,
            
             
               Whereby
               this
               Observation
               may
               accrew
               ,
            
             
               That
               Jeremiah
               prophesied
               true
               ,
            
             
               Because
               he
               said
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               North
               should
               come
            
             
               A
               Nation
               that
               should
               ruine
               Babylon
               ,
            
             
               Confound
               her
               Gods
               ,
               and
               break
               her
               Idols
               many
               ,
            
             
               And
               desolate
               make
               her
               Land
               as
               ere
               was
               any
               ,
            
             
               As
               Warriors
               expert
               at
               Babylon
               they
               aim
               ,
            
             
               Their
               Arrows
               sharp
               and
               keen
               shall
               not
               return
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               my
               Friend
               of
               whom
               I
               speak
               was
               one
               ,
            
             
               Amongst
               many
               Worthies
               more
               that
               shot
               at
               Babylon
               ,
            
             
               Which
               out
               of
               the
               North
               arose
               ,
               a
               Climate
               that
               's
               so
               cold
               ,
            
             
               Wherein
               Ezekiel
               saw
               a
               Fire
               it self
               unfold
               ,
            
             
               Which
               surely
               will
               consume
               Babylon
               that
               whorish
               Woman
               ,
            
             
               And
               all
               her
               Spots
               unvail
               by
               the
               Brightness
               of
               its
               Coming
               ;
            
             
               The
               Work
               this
               Man
               hath
               wrought
               with
               others
               moe
               ,
            
             
               Ages
               and
               Tears
               to
               come
               the
               Effect
               will
               shew
               ;
            
             
             
               The
               Arrows
               they
               have
               shot
               right
               sharp
               and
               keen
               ,
            
             
               When
               they
               are
               gone
               will
               sink
               in
               'th
               VVhore
               and
               Queen
               ;
            
             
               Succeeding
               Ages
               the
               Effects
               may
               see
               ,
            
             
               Her
               deadly
               Wound
               incurable
               to
               be
               ;
            
             
               Then
               their
               Memorial
               shall
               blessed
               stand
               ,
            
             
               Who
               died
               Captives
               in
               their
               Native
               Land
               :
            
             
               And
               now
               dear
               Francis
               thou
               thy
               Life
               compleated
               ,
            
             
               A
               Martyr
               true
               that
               never
               Foot
               retreated
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               Fame
               ,
               thy
               VVorth
               ,
               thy
               Praise
               I
               cannot
               note
               ,
            
             
               Who
               stood
               so
               true
               ,
               and
               stagger'd
               not
               a
               Jote
               ;
            
             
               Children
               unborn
               shall
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               thee
               ,
            
             
               When
               thy
               heroick
               extant
               VVorks
               they
               see
               ;
            
             
               Now
               from
               their
               nasty
               Goal
               thou
               art
               released
               ,
            
             
               To
               where
               thy
               Joy
               and
               Peace
               shall
               be
               encreased
               ;
            
             
               Though
               thou
               in
               Mesech
               for
               a
               long
               Time
               sojourned
               ,
            
             
               And
               as
               a
               harmless
               Dove
               in
               private
               mourned
               ,
            
             
               Being
               constrain'd
               in
               
               Kedar's
               Tents
               to
               dwell
               ,
            
             
               No
               Mate
               whereto
               thy
               Grievances
               to
               tell
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               add
               Relief
               to
               thy
               oppressed
               Soul
               ,
            
             
               With
               their
               vile
               Deeds
               and
               Words
               that
               were
               so
               foul
               ;
            
             
               Was
               Lot
               with
               wicked
               Sodomites
               sore
               vexed
               ?
            
             
               Was
               not
               thy
               righteous
               Soul
               as
               sore
               perplexed
               ?
            
             
               Had
               David
               greater
               Cause
               for
               to
               complain
               ,
            
             
               Then
               thou
               hast
               had
               in
               Appleby
               to
               remain
               ?
            
             
               Or
               was
               the
               Prophet
               Jeremiah
               more
               oppressed
               ,
            
             
               Then
               thy
               poor
               Soul
               with
               them
               hath
               been
               distressed
               ?
            
             
               But
               that
               thou
               hadst
               the
               Lord
               for
               thy
               Relief
               ,
            
             
               Who
               satisfied
               thy
               Mind
               ,
               and
               eas'd
               thy
               Grief
               ,
            
             
               And
               now
               hath
               heard
               thy
               Cry
               and
               thy
               Complaint
               ,
            
             
               And
               thee
               set
               free
               from
               under
               their
               Restraint
               ;
            
             
               Let
               now
               the
               Teeth
               of
               the
               Persecutors
               grind
               ,
            
             
               Thee
               for
               a
               Prey
               no
               longer
               they
               shall
               find
               ;
            
             
               Though
               their
               Reward
               for
               such
               things
               be
               to
               come
               ,
            
             
               They
               may
               be
               snapp'd
               as
               they
               snapp'd
               thee
               ere
               long
               :
            
             
               Sure
               Appleby
               may
               now
               its
               Loss
               bewail
               ,
            
             
               It
               hath
               no
               more
               such
               to
               detain
               in
               Goal
               ;
            
             
               No
               Man
               so
               fit
               your
               Differences
               to
               end
               ,
            
             
               'Mongst
               Lawyers
               now
               your
               Money
               you
               may
               spend
               ;
            
             
               None
               so
               discreet
               ,
               wherein
               to
               put
               your
               Trust
               ,
            
             
               Your
               light
               Esteem
               declares
               your
               Loss
               is
               just
               ;
            
             
               He
               well
               deserv'd
               ,
               why
               was
               he
               disregarded
               ?
            
             
               Why
               was
               your
               Love
               to
               him
               so
               much
               retarded
               ?
            
             
               Oh!
               Slavery
               surprized
               ,
               Fear
               was
               the
               Thing
               ,
            
             
               Lest
               you
               should
               be
               counted
               Rebels
               to
               your
               King
               ;
            
             
               The
               Proverb
               holds
               ,
               when
               in
               Adversities
               ,
            
             
               Few
               Friends
               appear
               ,
               but
               many
               Enemies
               ;
            
             
               This
               is
               alwayes
               the
               temporizing
               Strain
               ,
            
             
               Sight
               Honesty
               ,
               and
               Countenance
               prophane
               :
            
             
             
               Oh
               sure
               thy
               poor
               that
               in
               thy
               Prison
               lies
            
             
               His
               Loss
               laments
               with
               Sobs
               and
               watry
               Eyes
               ;
            
             
               For
               he
               to
               them
               exhibited
               Relief
               ,
            
             
               And
               by
               sweet
               Counsel
               often
               eas'd
               their
               Grief
               ;
            
             
               He
               as
               a
               nursing
               Father
               was
               to
               them
               ,
            
             
               And
               all
               the
               oppressed
               that
               unto
               him
               came
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               many
               a
               Soul
               that
               him
               to
               visit
               came
               ,
            
             
               With
               great
               Refreshment
               did
               return
               again
               ;
            
             
               Those
               that
               in
               Travail
               Dayes
               and
               Miles
               had
               spent
            
             
               Him
               for
               to
               see
               ,
               returned
               not
               discontent
               ;
            
             
               Who
               ever
               sought
               him
               ,
               and
               returned
               sad
               ?
            
             
               He
               for
               all
               Sorts
               Relief
               and
               Counsel
               had
               ,
            
             
               And
               what
               he
               had
               he
               freely
               distributed
               ,
            
             
               So
               that
               his
               Foes
               his
               Name
               have
               well
               reputed
               ;
            
             
               He
               never
               to
               his
               Enemies
               bore
               Grudge
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               in
               his
               Heart
               no
               Malice
               he
               did
               lodge
               ;
            
             
               He
               lov'd
               no
               Strife
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               sought
               for
               Peace
               ,
            
             
               He
               cans'd
               the
               Love
               of
               Friends
               and
               Foes
               encrease
               ;
            
             
               There
               was
               no
               State
               nor
               no
               distress'd
               Condition
               ,
            
             
               For
               which
               he
               know
               not
               Balm
               ,
               or
               was
               Physician
               ;
            
             
               Some
               may
               object
               ,
               how
               do
               I
               these
               things
               know
               ?
            
             
               Our
               frequent
               Intimacy
               them
               did
               show
               ;
            
             
               He
               certainly
               was
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               above
               ,
            
             
               His
               Life
               declar'd
               to
               all
               he
               dwelt
               in
               Love
               :
            
             
               I
               well
               remember
               when
               I
               stood
               him
               by
               ,
            
             
               At
               Side
               of
               his
               Death
               's
               Red
               ,
               where
               he
               did
               lye
               ,
            
             
               His
               Weakness
               great
               did
               make
               my
               Eyes
               to
               run
               ,
            
             
               My
               watry
               Cheeks
               he
               fix'd
               his
               Eye
               upon
               ,
            
             
               I
               from
               my
               heart
               desired
               God
               would
               please
            
             
               Either
               by
               Life
               or
               Death
               to
               give
               him
               ease
               ,
            
             
               Turning
               his
               Eye
               ,
               by
               his
               Reply
               I
               saw
               ,
            
             
               That
               he
               was
               ready
               ,
               but
               he
               thought
               Death
               slow
               ;
            
             
               It
               breaks
               my
               Heart
               now
               when
               I
               do
               remember
            
             
               His
               Care
               and
               Love
               ,
               which
               over
               all
               was
               tender
               ;
            
             
               Oh!
               the
               Want
               of
               him
               to
               my
               Soul
               is
               a
               Loss
               ,
            
             
               ●et
               I
               contented
               am
               to
               bear
               the
               Cross
               ,
            
             
               Being
               God's
               Pleasure
               ,
               I
               dare
               not
               repine
               ,
            
             
               But
               freely
               in
               his
               Will
               all
               Things
               resign
               ,
            
             
               Because
               I
               see
               all
               outward
               Comforts
               fail
               ,
            
             
               'T
               is
               Peace
               with
               God
               will
               only
               me
               avail
               ;
            
             
               Therefore
               to
               that
               I
               shall
               apply
               my
               Mind
            
             
               The
               Residue
               of
               those
               my
               Dayes
               behind
               ,
            
             
               Desiring
               to
               compleat
               my
               Course
               and
               Faith
               ,
            
             
               As
               piously
               as
               I
               believe
               he
               hath
               ,
            
             
               That
               in
               God's
               Service
               I
               my
               Life
               may
               spend
               ,
            
             
               And
               his
               Reward
               my
               Soul
               may
               reap
               in
               'th
               End
               ;
            
             
               Therefore
               we
               slight
               that
               persecuting
               Spirit
               ,
            
             
               That
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               would
               disinherit
               ;
            
             
             
               For
               who
               among
               them
               now
               have
               gain'd
               their
               Peace
               ,
            
             
               By
               persecuting
               him
               to
               his
               Decease
               ;
            
             
               But
               their
               Reward
               in
               the
               End
               will
               sure
               be
               Pain
               ,
            
             
               Though
               they
               at
               present
               their
               proud
               Will
               obtain
               :
            
             
               Desist
               I
               shall
               ,
               Oh
               Lord
               take
               thou
               the
               Praise
            
             
               Throughout
               my
               Life
               of
               all
               my
               Words
               and
               Wayes
               :
            
             
               So
               farewel
               Reader
               ,
               this
               I
               do
               commend
            
             
               Unto
               thy
               View
               ,
               and
               shall
               remain
               thy
               Friend
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       Langhorn
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       Carlton
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               unchangeable
               Testament
               ,
               and
               Will
               ,
               and
               Counsel
               of
               Francis
               Howgil
               left
               to
               his
               Daughter
               Abigail
               Howgil
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   DAughter
                   Abigail
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   for
                   thee
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   heed
                   unto
                   all
                   the
                   Dayes
                   of
                   thy
                   Life
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   regulating
                   of
                   thy
                   Life
                   and
                   Conversation
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   thy
                   Life
                   may
                   be
                   happy
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   End
                   blessed
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   Glorified
                   by
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   Generation
                   ;
                   these
                   Things
                   I
                   bequeath
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   counsel
                   thee
                   ever
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   chief
                   Thing
                   alone
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   bestow
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   prize
                   more
                   then
                   outward
                   Riches
                   ;
                   do
                   thou
                   so
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   observe
                   and
                   keep
                   my
                   Sayings
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   charge
                   thee
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Coming
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   observe
                   what
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   leave
                   thee
                   behind
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   tender
                   Love
                   and
                   Affection
                   unto
                   thee
                   (
                   my
                   Daughter
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   may
                   give
                   his
                   Blessing
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   thy
                   Wayes
                   prosperous
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   latter
                   End
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               know
               this
               ,
               I
               was
               never
               born
               to
               great
               Possessions
               ,
               or
               did
               inherit
               great
               Matters
               in
               this
               World
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               alwayes
               endowed
               me
               with
               Sufficiency
               and
               enough
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               as
               a
               tender
               Father
               unto
               me
               ,
               because
               my
               Heart
               trusted
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               did
               love
               the
               Way
               of
               Righteousness
               from
               a
               Child
               ;
               I
               have
               no
               great
               Portion
               to
               bestow
               upon
               thee
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               yet
               of
               that
               little
               which
               I
               have
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               hath
               blessed
               me
               with
               ,
               something
               I
               shall
               give
               thee
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               mention
               here
               ,
               but
               thou
               wilt
               know
               at
               my
               Decease
               ;
               but
               thy
               dear
               Mother
               I
               rather
               commend
               thee
               unto
               ,
               whom
               I
               trust
               will
               provide
               sufficiently
               for
               thee
               ,
               unto
               whom
               my
               Heart
               hath
               been
               upright
               before
               the
               Lord
               ;
               she
               had
               a
               sufficient
               Portion
               and
               Dowry
               when
               I
               married
               her
               ,
               the
               which
               I
               shall
               be
               sorry
               much
               to
               lessen
               or
               impair
               ,
               and
               whatever
               was
               hers
               (
               if
               it
               please
               the
               Lord
               I
               decease
               before
               her
               )
               I
               freely
               leave
               unto
               her
               ,
               as
               was
               ever
               my
               Intention
               and
               Purpose
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               ,
               neither
               shall
               alter
               (
               through
               the
               Strength
               of
               God
               )
               as
               God
               only
               knows
               and
               bears
               me
               record
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               manifest
               unto
               all
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               with
               me
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               many
               Troubles
               ,
               Tryals
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               hath
               lifted
               up
               my
               Head
               above
               my
               Adversaries
               because
               I
               only
               trusted
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               which
               at
               all
               times
               I
               found
               as
               a
               Refuge
               and
               a
               present
               Help
               in
               the
               time
               of
               need
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               be
               unto
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               fear
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               him
               forever
               .
            
             
             
               And
               now
               dear
               Child
               ,
               hearken
               unto
               the
               Words
               of
               my
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               listen
               unto
               my
               Counsel
               ,
               ponder
               these
               things
               I
               leave
               behind
               me
               unto
               thee
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               thy
               Dayes
               may
               be
               long
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               blessed
               and
               comfortable
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               an
               Honour
               to
               God
               in
               thy
               Generation
               ;
               at
               that
               time
               when
               thou
               wast
               born
               and
               brought
               forth
               was
               a
               time
               of
               deep
               Exercise
               and
               Trouble
               with
               me
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               alwayes
               spoak
               Peace
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               did
               sustain
               me
               ,
               but
               by
               Reason
               of
               the
               Adversary
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               who
               alwayes
               seeks
               to
               devour
               the
               Good
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Sower
               of
               Discord
               and
               Mischief
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               them
               who
               fear
               not
               the
               Lord
               ,
               neither
               abide
               in
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               enters
               ,
               as
               any
               Place
               is
               given
               unto
               his
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               corrupts
               the
               Mind
               ;
               but
               though
               it
               was
               a
               great
               Tryal
               that
               came
               upon
               me
               ,
               the
               Lord
               kept
               my
               Heart
               in
               Uprightness
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               me
               much
               Patience
               ;
               so
               though
               the
               Earth
               had
               been
               removed
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               all
               outward
               things
               had
               run
               into
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               Nature
               had
               changed
               his
               Course
               ,
               the
               Lord
               gave
               me
               a
               Resolution
               and
               Strength
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               troubled
               neither
               offended
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               support
               me
               ;
               at
               that
               time
               wast
               thou
               born
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               call
               thy
               Name
               Abigail
               ,
               which
               signifies
               
                 the
                 Father's
                 Joy
              
               or
               Delight
               ,
               for
               in
               thee
               I
               was
               comforted
               ,
               that
               did
               mitigate
               my
               present
               Trouble
               ;
               and
               my
               Counsel
               unto
               thee
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 thou
                 remember
                 thy
                 Creator
                 in
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 thy
                 Youth
                 ,
              
               and
               fear
               the
               Lord
               in
               thy
               Youth
               ,
               and
               learn
               to
               know
               him
               and
               serve
               him
               all
               thy
               Dayes
               ;
               first
               seek
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Righteousness
               thereof
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               far
               from
               thee
               ,
               it
               's
               within
               thee
               ,
               it
               consists
               in
               Life
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               it
               stands
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               Truth
               and
               Equity
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Long-suffering
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Light
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Being
               and
               Center
               thereof
               ;
               therefore
               seek
               not
               lo
               here
               or
               lo
               there
               without
               thee
               ,
               in
               this
               or
               that
               outward
               Observation
               ;
               for
               m●ny
               seek
               there
               ,
               and
               never
               find
               it
               ;
               but
               seek
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               ,
               wait
               and
               thou
               shalt
               receive
               ;
               if
               thou
               enquire
               ,
               in
               what
               must
               I
               seek
               ?
               and
               what
               must
               I
               wait
               in
               ?
               &
               how
               must
               I
               seek
               ?
               I
               inform
               thee
               ,
               thou
               must
               silence
               all
               thy
               own
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               thou
               must
               turn
               thy
               Mind
               to
               that
               which
               is
               pure
               ,
               and
               holy
               ,
               and
               good
               within
               thy self
               ,
               and
               seek
               and
               wait
               in
               that
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               wherewith
               thou
               art
               enlightened
               ,
               which
               shews
               thee
               when
               thou
               dost
               Evil
               ,
               and
               checks
               and
               reproves
               ;
               take
               heed
               unto
               that
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               shew
               the
               evil
               Motions
               and
               Thoughts
               ;
               and
               as
               thou
               lovest
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               subdue
               them
               ,
               and
               preserve
               thee
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               out
               of
               Evil
               ;
               for
               though
               thou
               be
               born
               into
               the
               World
               a
               reasonable
               Creature
               ,
               yet
               thou
               must
               be
               born
               again
               ,
               and
               be
               made
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               or
               else
               thou
               canst
               not
               enter
               into
               God's
               Kingdom
               ;
               thou
               must
               know
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               thy self
               ,
               of
               which
               thou
               must
               be
               born
               and
               formed
               again
               into
               God's
               Image
               ;
               I
               have
               told
               thee
               God
               hath
               sown
               it
               in
               thee
               ,
               a
               Grain
               of
               it
               a
               Measure
               of
               it
               ,
               a
               Portion
               of
               it
               ,
               a
               Measure
               of
               Light
               and
               Truth
               ,
               of
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               ;
               keep
               in
               thy
               Mind
               to
               that
               ,
               and
               love
               it
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               feel
               the
               heavenly
               Father
               working
               in
               thee
               ●nd
               begetting
               thee
               to
               Life
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               hath
               enlightned
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               feel
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               strengthning
               thee
               in
               thy
               little
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               to
               grow
               in
               the
               Immortal
               Seed
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               out
               grow
               and
               over
               grow
               all
               Evil
               ,
               so
               that
               thou
               wilt
               daily
               dye
               to
               that
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               Pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Goodness
               and
               Vertue
               shed
               abroad
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               which
               thou
               wilt
               tast
               and
               feel
               within
               ,
               and
               have
               Joy
               
               and
               Comfort
               therein
               ;
               love
               the
               Lord
               with
               thy
               Heart
               and
               Soul
               ,
               even
               him
               that
               made
               thee
               and
               gave
               thee
               a
               Being
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               still
               wait
               for
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               him
               in
               thy self
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               far
               from
               thee
               ,
               but
               near
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               unto
               all
               that
               call
               upon
               him
               in
               an
               upright
               Heart
               ;
               and
               do
               thou
               enquire
               of
               thy
               dear
               Mother
               ,
               she
               will
               inform
               thee
               ,
               she
               knows
               him
               and
               the
               Way
               to
               Life
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               hearken
               unto
               her
               Instruction
               ;
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               a
               pure
               Spirit
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               Life
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               he
               that
               searcheth
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               shews
               thee
               when
               thou
               dost
               Evil
               ,
               or
               think'st
               Evil
               ,
               or
               speak'st
               Evil
               ,
               and
               shews
               unto
               Man
               and
               Woman
               their
               Thoughts
               ;
               that
               which
               shows
               the
               Evil
               is
               Good
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               shews
               a
               Lye
               is
               Truth
               ,
               this
               is
               within
               ,
               take
               heed
               to
               it
               ,
               this
               is
               called
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               love
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               quicken
               thy
               Heart
               to
               Good
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               subject
               the
               Evil
               ;
               here
               is
               thy
               Teacher
               near
               thee
               ,
               loving
               it
               ▪
               and
               if
               thou
               act
               contrary
               it
               will
               condemn
               thee
               ;
               therefore
               take
               heed
               unto
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               enlighten
               and
               enliven
               thee
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               open
               thy
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               give
               thee
               to
               know
               what
               God
               is
               and
               to
               do
               that
               which
               is
               good
               and
               acceptable
               in
               his
               Sight
               ;
               this
               Spirit
               never
               errs
               ,
               but
               leads
               out
               of
               all
               Error
               into
               all
               Truth
               .
               O
               Abigail
               ,
               believe
               my
               Words
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               Words
               of
               God
               and
               Truth
               ;
               be
               not
               wanton
               ,
               but
               sober
               minded
               in
               thy
               Youth
               ,
               and
               wait
               on
               the
               Lord
               within
               ,
               hearken
               unto
               him
               ,
               God
               is
               Light
               immortal
               ,
               Life
               immortal
               ,
               Truth
               immortal
               ,
               an
               everlasting
               eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               speaks
               spiritually
               and
               invisibly
               within
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Consciences
               of
               Men
               and
               Women
               ;
               hear
               what
               he
               speaks
               ,
               and
               obey
               his
               Voice
               ,
               and
               thy
               Soul
               shall
               live
               ;
               fear
               to
               offend
               him
               or
               sin
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               Wages
               of
               Sin
               are
               Death
               ;
               therefore
               prize
               his
               Love
               in
               thy
               young
               and
               tender
               Years
               ,
               and
               do
               thou
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               and
               Friends
               Books
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               unto
               what
               thou
               readest
               ,
               to
               obey
               it
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               thou
               understandest
               ,
               and
               pray
               often
               unto
               the
               Lord
               that
               he
               will
               give
               thee
               his
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               open
               thy
               Understanding
               in
               the
               things
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               search
               thy
               Heart
               often
               with
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               in
               thee
               ,
               manifest
               and
               bring
               thy
               Deeds
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               tryed
               ;
               and
               examine
               thy self
               ,
               how
               the
               Case
               stands
               betwixt
               the
               Lord
               and
               thee
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               seest
               thy self
               wrong
               ,
               humble
               thy self
               ,
               and
               be
               sorry
               ,
               and
               turn
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               shew
               thee
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               thou
               run
               not
               into
               the
               same
               Evil
               again
               ;
               keep
               thy
               Heart
               clean
               ,
               watch
               against
               the
               Evil
               in
               thy self
               in
               that
               which
               shews
               it
               ,
               therein
               there
               is
               Power
               ,
               and
               thereby
               thou
               hast
               Power
               to
               overcome
               all
               Evil
               :
               And
               dear
               Child
               ,
               mi●d
               not
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               Sin
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               for
               a
               Moment
               ,
               and
               the
               End
               is
               Misery
               ;
               but
               keep
               under
               ,
               and
               cross
               thy
               Will
               and
               Affection
               ,
               so
               thy
               Mind
               will
               have
               no
               Pleasure
               in
               the
               Evil
               ,
               but
               in
               Good
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               feel
               the
               immortal
               Seed
               springing
               up
               in
               thee
               ,
               which
               God's
               Peace
               and
               Love
               is
               to
               :
               O
               Abigail
               ,
               these
               are
               great
               and
               weighty
               things
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               slighted
               ;
               accompany
               thy self
               alwayes
               with
               them
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               fear
               and
               worship
               him
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               lead
               a
               holy
               and
               a
               blameless
               Life
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               deny
               not
               them
               ,
               but
               love
               them
               and
               suffer
               with
               them
               ;
               take
               heed
               that
               thou
               follow
               not
               the
               hireling
               Teachers
               ,
               who
               preach
               for
               Gain
               and
               Lucre
               ,
               and
               abide
               not
               in
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ;
               believe
               them
               not
               ,
               heed
               them
               not
               ,
               they
               do
               People
               no
               Good
               ;
               but
               thou
               wilt
               see
               them
               thy self
               ,
               they
               have
               an
               outside
               Shew
               of
               Godliness
               sometimes
               ,
               but
               deny
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               and
               true
               Holiness
               ;
               remember
               I
               have
               told
               thee
               ,
               who
               have
               had
               perfect
               
               Knowledge
               of
               them
               ;
               but
               be
               sure
               that
               thou
               let
               nothing
               separate
               thy
               Love
               from
               God
               and
               his
               People
               ;
               those
               are
               his
               People
               that
               keep
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               obey
               Christ's
               Voice
               ,
               and
               lead
               a
               holy
               Life
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               ever
               hated
               ,
               and
               belyed
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               ,
               and
               evil-spoken
               on
               alwayes
               by
               bad
               and
               evil
               loose
               People
               ,
               these
               are
               God's
               People
               ,
               and
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Blessing
               is
               with
               them
               ;
               do
               thou
               grow
               as
               a
               natural
               Branch
               (
               up
               among
               them
               )
               of
               the
               living
               Vine
               ,
               and
               continue
               all
               thy
               Dayes
               in
               Obedience
               unto
               God's
               Will
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               feel
               Joy
               and
               Love
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               which
               above
               all
               things
               covet
               after
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               attain
               and
               obtain
               everlasting
               Peace
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               grant
               unto
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Riches
               of
               his
               Mercy
               and
               Love
               ,
               which
               endure
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               Abigail
               ,
               concerning
               thy
               well
               being
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               Advise
               and
               Counsel
               unto
               thee
               ,
               love
               thy
               dear
               Mother
               ,
               and
               ever
               obey
               her
               and
               honour
               her
               ,
               and
               see
               thou
               grieve
               her
               not
               ,
               be
               not
               stubborn
               nor
               wilful
               ,
               but
               submit
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               an
               obedient
               Child
               unto
               her
               ,
               whose
               Love
               and
               Care
               hath
               been
               too
               great
               over
               thee
               and
               thy
               Sisters
               ,
               which
               hath
               brought
               too
               much
               Trouble
               upon
               her self
               ;
               learn
               in
               thy
               Youth
               to
               read
               and
               write
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               sew
               ,
               and
               knit
               ,
               and
               all
               Points
               of
               good
               Labour
               that
               belong
               to
               a
               Maid
               ;
               and
               flee
               Idleness
               and
               Sloth
               ,
               that
               nourisheth
               Sin
               ;
               and
               as
               thou
               growest
               up
               in
               Years
               labour
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               beware
               of
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Riotousness
               ,
               and
               Curiosity
               ,
               but
               be
               well
               content
               with
               such
               Apparel
               as
               thy
               Mother
               will
               permit
               thee
               ,
               and
               as
               thou
               mayest
               be
               a
               good
               Example
               unto
               other
               ;
               be
               not
               wanton
               ,
               nor
               wild
               ,
               not
               light
               ,
               but
               temporate
               ,
               moderate
               and
               chast
               ,
               and
               not
               forward
               in
               Words
               nor
               Speech
               ,
               but
               swift
               to
               hear
               ,
               slow
               to
               speak
               ;
               and
               do
               thou
               alwayes
               live
               with
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               Help
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               cherish
               her
               in
               her
               old
               Age
               and
               latter
               Years
               ,
               that
               she
               may
               be
               comforted
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               her
               Soul
               may
               bless
               thee
               ;
               love
               thy
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               be
               alwayes
               courteous
               to
               them
               and
               thy
               Brother
               Thoma●
               ,
               encourage
               one
               another
               in
               Good
               :
               And
               Abigail
               ,
               if
               thou
               live
               to
               be
               a
               Woman
               of
               perfect
               Years
               ,
               keep
               thy self
               unspotted
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               thy
               Mind
               out
               after
               Sports
               nor
               Pastimes
               ,
               the
               End
               of
               all
               those
               is
               Sorrow
               ,
               neither
               of
               young
               Men
               ;
               if
               thou
               have
               a
               Desire
               to
               marry
               ,
               do
               not
               thou
               seek
               a
               Husband
               ,
               but
               let
               a
               Husband
               seek
               thee
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               live
               in
               God's
               Fear
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               Life
               and
               vertuous
               ,
               them
               that
               fear
               God
               will
               seek
               unto
               thee
               ;
               let
               not
               thy
               Affections
               out
               unto
               every
               one
               that
               proffers
               Love
               ,
               but
               be
               considerate
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               Things
               chuse
               one
               (
               if
               thou
               dost
               marry
               )
               that
               loves
               and
               fears
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Conversation
               thou
               knowest
               ,
               and
               Manner
               and
               Course
               of
               Life
               well
               before
               thou
               give
               Consent
               ;
               be
               discreet
               and
               wise
               ,
               hide
               nothing
               from
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               and
               she
               will
               advise
               thee
               ,
               no
               Doubt
               ,
               for
               thy
               Good
               ;
               and
               if
               she
               be
               living
               ,
               marry
               not
               without
               her
               Consent
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               joyn
               to
               a
               Husband
               ,
               be
               sure
               thou
               love
               him
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               and
               be
               obedient
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               honour
               him
               among
               all
               ,
               so
               will
               his
               Heart
               be
               more
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               his
               Love
               increase
               ;
               grieve
               him
               not
               ,
               but
               be
               gentle
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               be
               entreated
               ,
               and
               mind
               thy
               own
               Business
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Lord
               give
               thee
               Children
               ,
               bring
               them
               up
               in
               God's
               Fear
               and
               in
               good
               Exercise
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               in
               Subjection
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               be
               an
               Example
               of
               Virtue
               and
               Holiness
               
               unto
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord's
               Blessing
               thou
               may'st
               feel
               in
               Youth
               and
               in
               Age
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               Life
               long
               :
               O
               Abigail
               ,
               remember
               these
               Things
               ,
               keep
               in
               Mind
               these
               things
               ,
               read
               often
               this
               Writing
               over
               ,
               get
               it
               copied
               over
               ,
               and
               lay
               up
               my
               Words
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               and
               do
               them
               ,
               so
               wilt
               thou
               be
               happy
               in
               this
               Life
               and
               in
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               ;
               these
               things
               I
               give
               thee
               in
               Charge
               to
               observe
               ,
               as
               my
               MIND
               ,
               and
               WILL
               ,
               and
               COUNSEL
               unalterable
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               Witness
               whereof
               I
               have
               set
               my
               Hand
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   26th
                   of
                   the
                   5th
                   Moneth
                   ,
                   1666.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Thy
                   Dear
                   Father
                
                 Francis
                 Howgil
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Wo
               Against
               the
               Magistrates
               PRIESTS
               and
               PEOPLE
               OF
               KENDALL
               ,
               In
               the
               County
               of
               Westmorland
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Write
                 and
                 declare
                 against
                 that
                 Bloody
                 Town
                 of
                 Kendall
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 it
                 without
                 Excuse
                 .
              
               
                 HEar
                 ye
                 which
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 &
                 ye
                 that
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 People
                 ;
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 sounded
                 ,
                 gather
                 your selves
                 together
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 plead
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 your
                 Iniquities
                 are
                 come
                 up
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Transgression
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 mine
                 Ears
                 ;
                 
                   Wo
                   ,
                   Wo
                
                 and
                 Misery
                 is
                 coming
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Gomorrah
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Admah
                 and
                 Zeboim
                 ,
                 Desolation
                 and
                 a
                 Cry
                 ;
                 a
                 Cry
                 ,
                 Lamentation
                 ,
                 Howling
                 ,
                 Bitterness
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 shall
                 come
                 upon
                 you
                 at
                 unawares
                 ;
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 drawn
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sharpened
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 despised
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 trodden
                 under
                 Foot
                 my
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 after
                 your
                 own
                 Wills
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imagination
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 Wo
                 unto
                 you
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 weary
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 Profession
                 ,
                 it
                 stinks
                 in
                 my
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 abhor
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 ye
                 slevv
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 slain
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 mocked
                 my
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 my
                 messengers
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 early
                 and
                 late
                 to
                 forevvarn
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 Have
                 I
                 now
                 vvrought
                 Signs
                 and
                 Wonders
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 vvas
                 in
                 any
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 made
                 the
                 mountains
                 tumble
                 dovvn
                 in
                 your
                 Sight
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 cause
                 my
                 Judgments
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 set
                 themselves
                 against
                 me
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 cleansed
                 the
                 Lepers
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 quickned
                 and
                 raised
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 vvere
                 dead
                 in
                 Sins
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 brought
                 dovvn
                 the
                 Proud
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 exalted
                 the
                 Lovv
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 caused
                 the
                 vveak
                 things
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 Wise
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 sent
                 Signs
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sent
                 my
                 Servants
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 to
                 Nineveh
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 heard
                 it
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 commanded
                 my
                 Servants
                 to
                 go
                 bare
                 and
                 naked
                 in
                 
                 your
                 Sight
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sign
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Covering
                 is
                 now
                 rent
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Garment
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 torn
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 left
                 naked
                 and
                 bare
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Mock
                 and
                 Proverb
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 Servants
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 a
                 Mock
                 and
                 a
                 Proverb
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 all
                 I
                 will
                 scatter
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 cause
                 my
                 Fury
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 consumed
                 you
                 ;
                 Ye
                 Rulers
                 that
                 rule
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 Wills
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 false
                 Prophets
                 that
                 cry
                 Peace
                 to
                 this
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ye
                 People
                 that
                 delight
                 in
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 committed
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 Mocking
                 ,
                 Stoning
                 ,
                 Imprisoning
                 and
                 Haling
                 before
                 Magistrates
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 do
                 my
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 you
                 ?
                 Ye
                 strive
                 against
                 me
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 )
                 ye
                 cry
                 ,
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 ye
                 consult
                 together
                 ,
                 ye
                 plot
                 ,
                 ye
                 call
                 all
                 your
                 Inchanters
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 as
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Pit
                 with
                 
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   Mesheek
                
                 and
                 Tubal
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 :
                 Wo
                 is
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 Spoiler
                 is
                 come
                 up
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 Blackness
                 covers
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Consumption
                 is
                 entring
                 into
                 your
                 Bones
                 ;
                 my
                 Eye
                 shall
                 not
                 spare
                 ,
                 my
                 Hand
                 shall
                 not
                 pity
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 bring
                 this
                 upon
                 you
                 ;
                 howl
                 and
                 lament
                 ye
                 Oakes
                 ,
                 ye
                 Mountains
                 cleave
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ye
                 People
                 ,
                 both
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 ,
                 be
                 astonished
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 Sackcloth
                 ,
                 put
                 your
                 Mouthes
                 in
                 the
                 Dust
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 my
                 Fury
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Lord
                 )
                 write
                 this
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 caused
                 my
                 Fire
                 to
                 burn
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Remedy
                 .
              
               
                 Written
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 a
                 Witness
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 World
                 knows
                 not
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 all
                 you
                 who
                 have
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 deaf
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Hearts
                 and
                 yet
                 cannot
                 understand
                 ;
                 To
                 you
                 am
                 I
                 moved
                 to
                 declare
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Lord
                 is
                 proclaiming
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Isle
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Oak
                 of
                 Bashan
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Cedars
                 of
                 Lebanon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 rule
                 as
                 Kings
                 and
                 Conquerors
                 shall
                 bow
                 :
                 Hear
                 ye
                 deaf
                 ,
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 is
                 blown
                 ,
                 the
                 Standard
                 is
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 open
                 War
                 proclaimed
                 between
                 Michael
                 our
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 Arm
                 your selves
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 your selves
                 on
                 Heaps
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 Isles
                 ;
                 the
                 glittering
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fire
                 is
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ye
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 as
                 Stubble
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 Heaps
                 upon
                 Heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 all
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 Rulers
                 and
                 People
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 mighty
                 Jehovah
                 is
                 revealing
                 himself
                 from
                 Heaven
                 in
                 Flames
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 Vengeance
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Workers
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 slain
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 killing
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 his
                 Saints
                 ;
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 Professors
                 ,
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   say
                   you
                   are
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   the
                   Synagogue
                   of
                   Satan
                
                 ;
                 I
                 speak
                 in
                 Plainness
                 of
                 Speech
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Abominations
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 say
                 )
                 
                   you
                   love
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 call
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 now
                 Beelzebub
                 ?
                 do
                 not
                 ye
                 mock
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 your
                 Mouthes
                 awry
                 ,
                 ye
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Adultress
                 and
                 of
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   enlightneth
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   comes
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                
                 which
                 Light
                 did
                 lead
                 all
                 Saints
                 into
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 you
                 call
                 Natural
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 who
                 witness
                 Redemption
                 by
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 you
                 call
                 Blasphemers
                 ;
                 Christ
                 which
                 you
                 profess
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 was
                 accounted
                 by
                 your
                 Generation
                 a
                 Blasphemer
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Saints
                 were
                 persecuted
                 by
                 your
                 Generation
                 ,
                 as
                 Evil-doers
                 ,
                 as
                 Despisers
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 Disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 Leaders
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 into
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Off-scouring
                 of
                 all
                 Things
                 ,
                 as
                 Sheep
                 for
                 the
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 and
                 in
                 Prison
                 by
                 that
                 Generation
                 which
                 professed
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 yet
                 slew
                 them
                 who
                 professed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 his
                 Statutes
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 ye
                 be
                 not
                 wilfully
                 blind
                 ,
                 are
                 ye
                 not
                 doing
                 the
                 same
                 now
                 ,
                 mocking
                 ,
                 haling
                 ,
                 imprisoning
                 ,
                 bringing
                 before
                 Magistrates
                 them
                 that
                 witness
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 bear
                 witness
                 against
                 all
                 Sin
                 :
                 Did
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 persecute
                 imprison
                 or
                 hale
                 before
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 falsly
                 accuse
                 any
                 ?
                 Did
                 ever
                 the
                 Saints
                 complain
                 to
                 Authority
                 to
                 guard
                 them
                 ?
                 Hear
                 ye
                 whited
                 Tombs
                 ,
                 ye
                 painted
                 Sepulchres
                 ,
                 what
                 Gospel
                 is
                 this
                 you
                 profess
                 ?
                 What
                 God
                 is
                 this
                 ye
                 serve
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 defended
                 with
                 Clubs
                 ,
                 Swords
                 ,
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Carnal
                 Weapons
                 ;
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 their
                 Weapons
                 were
                 not
                 carnal
                 but
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 mighty
                 through
                 God
                 to
                 beat
                 down
                 strong
                 Holds
                 ,
                 even
                 Principalities
                 and
                 Povvers
                 ,
                 Thrones
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 but
                 your
                 Gospel
                 and
                 Ministry
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 vvithout
                 a
                 Svvord
                 ;
                 All
                 People
                 see
                 vvhere
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 vvhat
                 you
                 are
                 doing
                 ,
                 you
                 run
                 headlong
                 to
                 run
                 ;
                 those
                 vvho
                 vvere
                 despised
                 by
                 that
                 Generation
                 of
                 Pharisees
                 and
                 Professors
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 vvere
                 a
                 burthensom
                 Stone
                 ,
                 upon
                 vvhich
                 all
                 that
                 opposed
                 did
                 break
                 themselves
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 Generation
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 ye
                 set
                 at
                 nought
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 bovv
                 and
                 throvv
                 dovvn
                 your
                 Crovvns
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 vvho
                 is
                 our
                 Leader
                 and
                 Guider
                 ,
                 Glory
                 unto
                 him
                 forever
                 more
                 ;
                 its
                 hard
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 kick
                 against
                 the
                 Pricks
                 ,
                 for
                 vve
                 vvitness
                 the
                 tvvo-edged
                 Svvord
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 bathe
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 fat
                 vvith
                 Slaughter
                 .
                 O
                 ye
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 become
                 a
                 plain
                 for
                 the
                 ransomed
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 you
                 ;
                 all
                 your
                 Profession
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 Stubble
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 left
                 naked
                 and
                 bare
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 cover
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 Crucifiers
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 :
                 repent
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 fierce
                 Anger
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Workers
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Francis
                   Howgil
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               This
               was
               The
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Which
               Francis
               Howgil
               Was
               moved
               to
               Declare
               and
               Write
               TO
               OLIVER
               CROMVVEL
               ,
               Who
               is
               named
               
                 Lord
                 Protector
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
                 to
                 me
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Nineth
                 Hour
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 waiting
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 in
                 
                 James's
                 Park
                 at
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 FRiend
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 moved
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 moved
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 deal
                 plainly
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 petition
                 thee
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 revealed
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 concerning
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 delivered
                 what
                 I
                 was
                 commanded
                 ,
                 thou
                 questionedst
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 soughtest
                 by
                 thy
                 Reason
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 waited
                 some
                 dayes
                 since
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 speak
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 was
                 moved
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 thee
                 :
                 Therefore
                 hear
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 chose
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 was
                 little
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 down
                 the
                 Mountains
                 and
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 established
                 Wickednesse
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cut
                 them
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 the
                 Yokes
                 and
                 Bonds
                 of
                 the
                 Oppressor
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 stoop
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 made
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Plain
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 passedst
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 trode
                 upon
                 their
                 Necks
                 ;
                 but
                 thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 thy
                 Heart
                 is
                 not
                 upright
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 takest
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 establishing
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 setting
                 up
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Name
                 is
                 nor
                 feared
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 sought
                 after
                 ;
                 but
                 thy
                 own
                 Wisdom
                 thou
                 establishest
                 :
                 what
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 thrown
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Oppressours
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 their
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 thou
                 now
                 going
                 about
                 to
                 establish
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 going
                 to
                 build
                 again
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 destroyed
                 ?
                 wherefore
                 thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wilt
                 thou
                 limit
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 Bonds
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 declare
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 my
                 Name
                 ?
                 then
                 will
                 I
                 break
                 thy
                 Cord
                 ,
                 and
                 remove
                 thy
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 exalt
                 my self
                 in
                 thy
                 overthrow
                 .
                 Therefore
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 VVord
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 whether
                 thou
                 wilt
                 hear
                 or
                 forbear
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 take
                 not
                 away
                 all
                 those
                 Laws
                 vvhich
                 are
                 made
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 vvhereby
                 the
                 People
                 which
                 are
                 dear
                 in
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 are
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 established
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 trodden
                 down
                 my
                 Enemies
                 by
                 my
                 Povver
                 ,
                 so
                 shalt
                 thou
                 be
                 trodden
                 dovvn
                 by
                 my
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 Gospel
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 established
                 by
                 thy
                 Sword
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 thy
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 my
                 Might
                 and
                 by
                 my
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 my
                 Spirit
                 :
                 Unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Stint
                 not
                 the
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 publish
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 I
                 will
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 as
                 Dust
                 before
                 the
                 Wind
                 ;
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 spoken
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 perform
                 his
                 Promise
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 I
                 look
                 for
                 at
                 thy
                 Hands
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 undo
                 the
                 heavy
                 Burdens
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 oppressed
                 go
                 free
                 :
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 stocked
                 ,
                 some
                 stoned
                 ,
                 some
                 shamefully
                 intreated
                 ?
                 and
                 some
                 are
                 judged
                 Blasphemers
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 those
                 Laws
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 VVill
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 suffer
                 now
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 hold
                 up
                 the
                 types
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deny
                 Christ
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 have
                 been
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 swear
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 for
                 declaring
                 against
                 Sin
                 openly
                 in
                 Markets
                 ,
                 have
                 suffered
                 as
                 evil-doers
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 if
                 thou
                 let
                 them
                 suffer
                 in
                 this
                 Nature
                 by
                 those
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 count
                 it
                 just
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 visit
                 for
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 vvill
                 break
                 the
                 Yoke
                 from
                 off
                 their
                 necks
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 vvill
                 bring
                 Deliverance
                 another
                 VVay
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 knovv
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Moved
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     to
                     declare
                     and
                     write
                     this
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     Servant
                     of
                     the
                     Truth
                     for
                     Jesus's
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Lover
                     of
                     thy
                     Soul
                     ,
                     called
                     ,
                  
                   Francis
                   Howgil
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               ANSVVER
               TO
               A
               PAPER
               ,
               CALLED
               ,
               A
               Petition
               of
               one
               
                 Thomas
                 Ellyson
              
               ,
               late
               
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 Easington
              
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               ,
               to
               his
               Highness
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               Emperors
               ,
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               through
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               THere
               are
               many
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               that
               knovv
               that
               thou
               hast
               been
               a
               Shepherd
               lately
               enough
               ,
               and
               see
               thee
               vvhat
               thou
               hast
               been
               ,
               and
               vvhere
               thou
               hast
               been
               ,
               and
               vvhere
               thou
               art
               novv
               ,
               and
               knovv
               thee
               to
               be
               one
               in
               Nature
               vvith
               those
               Shepherds
               vvhich
               the
               Lord
               sent
               
                 Ezekiel
                 ,
                 Isaiah
              
               and
               Jeremiah
               to
               cry
               against
               ,
               vvho
               feed
               themselves
               vvith
               the
               Fat
               ,
               and
               clothe
               themselves
               vvith
               the
               Wooll
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               art
               one
               of
               those
               Shepherds
               that
               cares
               not
               for
               the
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               art
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               one
               of
               those
               Shepherds
               vvhich
               the
               true
               Prophets
               cryed
               against
               ,
               vvhich
               vvere
               as
               
                 Evening
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Foxes
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
              
               :
               And
               for
               the
               simples
               sake
               I
               am
               moved
               to
               lay
               open
               thy
               Deceit
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               one
               of
               those
               Foxes
               thou
               speakest
               of
               ,
               vvhich
               hath
               Fire
               in
               their
               Tails
               ;
               and
               thou
               art
               made
               manifest
               to
               be
               of
               old
               
               Cain's
               Nature
               ,
               that
               old
               murthering
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               vvith
               thy
               
                 flattering
                 Titles
                 which
                 thou
                 givest
                 unto
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 Mens
                 Persons
                 in
                 Admiration
                 because
                 of
                 Advantage
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               art
               born
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               bond-vvoman
               ,
               vvho
               art
               petitioning
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               abuse
               their
               Povver
               ,
               and
               exalt
               themselves
               over
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ▪
               and
               thou
               that
               vvouldst
               have
               Lavvs
               to
               bind
               the
               Consciences
               of
               men
               to
               walk
               after
               thy
               Will
               ,
               thou
               art
               Anti-christ
               ,
               vvho
               art
               petitioning
               the
               Povvers
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               make
               Lavvs
               to
               limit
               the
               Holy
               One
               of
               Israel
               :
               But
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Day
               is
               come
               that
               thou
               and
               all
               Deceivers
               ,
               Persecutors
               and
               Flatterers
               are
               discovered
               ;
               and
               many
               see
               thee
               among
               Magistrates
               ,
               that
               thy
               Spirit
               is
               the
               same
               that
               vvould
               command
               Fire
               to
               come
               dovvn
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               have
               destroyed
               them
               vvho
               vvould
               not
               receive
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Thou
               sayest
               ,
               That
               Moses
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Commander
                 over
                 all
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 his
                 Bosome
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 nursing
                 Father
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Cryer
                 for
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 be
                 carryed
                 in
                 their
                 Arms
                 now
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               tellest
               them
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 require
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rep.
                 Moses
              
               ,
               vvho
               vvas
               faithful
               and
               true
               over
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               vvho
               vvas
               a
               Figure
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               did
               receive
               the
               Lavv
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               acted
               in
               Righteousness
               ;
               and
               vvhen
               Eldad
               and
               Madad
               prophesied
               ,
               he
               
               vvas
               not
               angry
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               ;
               but
               desired
               that
               all
               the
               Lord's
               People
               vvere
               Prophets
               ;
               and
               all
               vvho
               vvait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Lavv
               of
               God
               from
               his
               mouth
               novv
               ,
               and
               vvalk
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               vvill
               not
               limit
               the
               holy
               One
               :
               But
               thy
               Cry
               that
               thou
               callest
               for
               is
               ,
               
                 that
                 thou
                 would'st
                 have
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 in
              
               Moses
               
                 's
                 stead
              
               ,
               as
               thou
               say'st
               they
               are
               ,
               
                 for
                 to
                 limit
                 the
                 Holy
                 One
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               art
               the
               Deceiver
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               ,
               vvhich
               art
               gone
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               vvho
               vvould'st
               persvvade
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               govern
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               so
               thou
               vvould'st
               have
               this
               Generation
               of
               Rulers
               to
               be
               dashed
               in
               Pieces
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Generations
               have
               been
               before
               them
               ,
               in
               exalting
               themselves
               in
               the
               Seat
               of
               Christ
               :
               when
               as
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Government
                 is
                 upon
                 Christ's
                 Shoulders
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 alone
                 treads
                 the
                 Wine-press
              
               :
               And
               therefore
               whosoever
               will
               assume
               unto
               themselves
               to
               govern
               the
               Church
               by
               an
               outward
               ,
               visible
               ,
               carnal
               Law
               ,
               shall
               be
               as
               sure
               to
               be
               broken
               as
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               The
               Church
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               invisible
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               visible
               and
               natural
               cannot
               make
               any
               Law
               to
               bind
               that
               which
               is
               unlimited
               ;
               but
               they
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               go
               about
               to
               limit
               the
               Holy
               One
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               would
               set
               themselves
               in
               his
               Seat
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               his
               Glory
               which
               he
               will
               not
               give
               to
               any
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               as
               have
               made
               any
               Laws
               in
               their
               own
               Wills
               to
               limit
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               they
               have
               all
               been
               broken
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               witnesseth
               every
               where
               :
               and
               therefore
               let
               all
               Governours
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               whom
               thou
               writest
               ,
               take
               heed
               how
               they
               set
               themselves
               in
               the
               room
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               lay
               Yoaks
               upon
               the
               Necks
               of
               them
               who
               are
               free
               by
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               are
               brought
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               from
               under
               the
               Breach
               of
               all
               righteous
               Laws
               ,
               or
               transgressing
               any
               which
               are
               holy
               and
               just
               :
               for
               the
               Law
               is
               for
               the
               lawless
               ;
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               for
               them
               who
               are
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               but
               the
               Law
               is
               for
               the
               Transgressors
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               those
               that
               act
               by
               that
               Spirit
               which
               dwells
               in
               thee
               ,
               who
               would
               levy
               Troops
               for
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               art
               vvroth
               ,
               and
               thy
               Countenance
               falls
               ,
               like
               Cain
               ,
               and
               hates
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               a
               Lavv
               made
               over
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               vvould
               have
               the
               Povvers
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               abuse
               their
               Povver
               ,
               in
               turning
               their
               Svvords
               against
               them
               vvho
               live
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               declare
               against
               Unrighteousness
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               tellest
               them
               ,
               
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 Law
                 given
                 to
              
               Adam
               ,
               and
               so
               thou
               pervertest
               the
               Scripture
               by
               thy
               Imaginations
               :
               Where
               readest
               thou
               of
               such
               a
               Lavv
               given
               to
               Adam
               ,
               that
               he
               compelled
               his
               Family
               to
               Religion
               ?
               And
               further
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 Which
                 Care
                 of
                 Government
                 is
                 in
                 great
                 neglect
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ;
                 upon
                 respect
                 to
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 sundry
                 Sects
                 and
                 Sorts
                 of
                 Schismaticks
                 are
                 suffered
                 unsuppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 sacrifice
                 to
              
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               .
               And
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               tellest
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 lies
                 upon
                 their
                 score
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 suppress
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               That
               vvhich
               vvas
               given
               to
               a
               particular
               Family
               or
               People
               ,
               vvhich
               vvas
               for
               its
               time
               ,
               is
               not
               everlasting
               :
               So
               any
               that
               take
               up
               any
               Rule
               vvithout
               them
               to
               act
               by
               ,
               act
               not
               by
               Precept
               ,
               but
               by
               Tradition
               in
               their
               ovvn
               Wills
               ;
               God
               abhors
               that
               :
               And
               thou
               bringest
               in
               the
               Old
               Covenant
               ,
               vvhich
               vvas
               given
               to
               a
               particular
               People
               ,
               the
               Jews
               ;
               but
               novv
               the
               Priesthood
               is
               changed
               ,
               and
               the
               Lavv
               is
               changed
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               thy
               Lavv
               ,
               vvhich
               thou
               vvouldst
               have
               the
               Governours
               of
               this
               Nation
               to
               make
               for
               suppressing
               of
               Sects
               and
               Schismaticks
               ,
               that
               vvorship
               at
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               thou
               sayest
               this
               is
               charged
               upon
               them
               :
               But
               thou
               mightst
               have
               told
               them
               
               who
               they
               had
               been
               ,
               and
               where
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               is
               ,
               lest
               they
               be
               mistaken
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               that
               callest
               Darkness
               Light
               ,
               and
               Light
               Darkness
               :
               But
               all
               that
               thou
               art
               troubled
               at
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Conscience
               should
               have
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               here
               thou
               art
               he
               which
               is
               born
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               art
               that
               Egyptian
               thou
               speakest
               of
               ,
               which
               persecutes
               the
               Righteous
               Seed
               :
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               are
               Sects
               and
               Schisms
               too
               many
               ,
               and
               Opinions
               ,
               they
               stand
               all
               in
               one
               Ground
               ,
               and
               thou
               and
               they
               come
               out
               of
               one
               Land
               ,
               Babylon
               is
               the
               Land
               of
               your
               Nativity
               ;
               in
               the
               Light
               you
               are
               seen
               ,
               that
               thou
               and
               they
               are
               turned
               from
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               gone
               into
               Sects
               and
               Opinions
               and
               Imaginations
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Powers
               without
               in
               the
               World
               cannot
               suppress
               the
               Root
               from
               whence
               these
               flow
               ;
               none
               can
               overcome
               the
               Root
               from
               whence
               Heresies
               and
               Opinions
               come
               :
               And
               therefore
               ,
               vain
               Shepherd
               and
               blind
               ,
               cease
               thy
               Divining
               ;
               those
               that
               thou
               would'st
               have
               supprest
               ,
               are
               those
               that
               break
               Bread
               from
               House
               to
               House
               ,
               and
               meet
               together
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               ever
               did
               ;
               and
               this
               thou
               callest
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               not
               come
               to
               an
               Idols
               Temple
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               deceived
               in
               the
               Nation
               worship
               an
               Unknown
               God
               ;
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               thy
               Steeple-house
               (
               thy
               Idols
               Temple
               )
               which
               God
               never
               commanded
               ,
               where
               all
               Lyars
               ,
               Fighters
               ,
               Swearers
               ,
               Night-Birds
               and
               Scriech-Owls
               meet
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               speak
               nought
               but
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               their
               own
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               call
               them
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               is
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Magistrates
               which
               thou
               tellest
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               suppress
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               thou
               mightest
               have
               declared
               who
               they
               had
               been
               :
               But
               for
               the
               honest-hearted
               Magistracy
               and
               People
               ,
               I
               shall
               declare
               a
               little
               when
               they
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               who
               they
               are
               ;
               Christ
               sayes
               ,
               
                 Many
                 False
                 Prophets
                 shall
                 arise
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Peter
                 ,
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               they
               saw
               them
               come
               already
               then
               ,
               many
               Anti-christ's
               and
               Deceivers
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               came
               in
               ,
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               witness
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               since
               ;
               and
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 By
                 their
                 Fruits
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 them
              
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               such
               as
               he
               cryed
               Wo
               against
               ,
               which
               
                 laid
                 heavy
                 Burdens
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               as
               
                 were
                 got
                 into
              
               Moses
               
                 's
                 Seat
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 called
                 of
                 Men
                 Master
                 ,
                 stood
                 praying
                 in
                 the
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
              
               ;
               and
               Peter
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 followed
                 after
                 covetous
                 Practices
              
               ;
               and
               Jude
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 went
                 after
                 the
                 Error
                 of
              
               Balaam
               
                 for
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Rewards
              
               ;
               and
               Isaiah
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 sought
                 for
                 their
                 Gain
                 from
                 their
                 Quarter
              
               ;
               and
               Ezekiel
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 fed
                 of
                 the
                 Fat
              
               ;
               and
               Zachary
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 as
                 Evening
                 Wolves
              
               ;
               and
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 covetous
                 Men
                 ,
                 heady
                 ,
                 high-minded
                 ,
                 and
                 Lovers
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 fierce
                 Despisers
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 Witches
                 that
                 turned
                 them
                 back
                 to
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Substance
                 was
                 come
              
               :
               And
               are
               they
               not
               so
               now
               ,
               who
               sue
               for
               Tythes
               ,
               maintain
               the
               first
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               bewitch
               People
               ,
               and
               deny
               Christ
               come
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ?
               Now
               let
               all
               judge
               where
               these
               are
               ;
               many
               in
               the
               North
               taking
               away
               the
               Peoples
               Cows
               ,
               their
               Pots
               ,
               Kettles
               and
               Bedding
               ;
               and
               one
               Priest
               sued
               one
               for
               
                 Two
                 Pence
              
               ;
               and
               two
               in
               York-shire
               sued
               one
               for
               
                 One
                 Penny
              
               ;
               and
               another
               for
               a
               
                 Penny
                 Half-penny
              
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               they
               that
               call
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               shame
               ,
               shame
               ,
               blush
               ,
               howl
               ye
               Caterpillars
               ,
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               against
               you
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               have
               their
               Lives
               taken
               away
               ,
               as
               thou
               would'st
               have
               theirs
               that
               thou
               callest
               Sectaries
               ;
               but
               to
               that
               in
               thy
               Conscience
               I
               speak
               ,
               which
               will
               let
               thee
               see
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               a
               busie
               Mind
               ,
               and
               abidest
               not
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               art
               among
               the
               false
               Prophets
               .
            
             
             
               And
               thou
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               which
               are
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               trade
               with
               other
               Mens
               Words
               ,
               which
               must
               have
               your
               Gospel
               and
               Worship
               defended
               with
               Swords
               and
               Staves
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               you
               are
               they
               that
               spread
               Nets
               at
               Mispeh
               and
               Tabor
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               neither
               in
               Jerusalem
               nor
               this
               Mount
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               worship
               the
               Father
               ,
               worship
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               :
               And
               thou
               that
               would'st
               confine
               God
               to
               a
               Place
               ,
               to
               a
               Day
               ,
               to
               a
               Time
               ,
               and
               have
               him
               bound
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Saints
               should
               worship
               him
               ,
               thou
               art
               carnal
               ,
               and
               thy
               Petition
               carnal
               ,
               and
               all
               who
               have
               any
               Honesty
               in
               them
               or
               Light
               ,
               will
               see
               thee
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Generation
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               that
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 had
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 Law
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 dye
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               whereas
               thou
               art
               comparing
               thy self
               and
               the
               Priests
               of
               Newcastle
               and
               Durham
               to
               Sarah
               the
               Mistress
               ,
               and
               them
               who
               oppose
               you
               to
               Hagar
               .
            
             
               
                 Answ.
                 Sarah
              
               never
               brought
               forth
               Sons
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               ;
               but
               you
               are
               truly
               Hagar
               the
               Egyptian
               ,
               who
               genders
               unto
               Bondage
               ;
               for
               you
               and
               all
               the
               Children
               that
               ever
               you
               have
               begotten
               or
               brought
               forth
               ,
               are
               in
               Bondage
               till
               now
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               raised
               up
               a
               People
               out
               of
               the
               Dust
               ,
               to
               confound
               you
               and
               your
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               against
               your
               Profession
               ,
               in
               laying
               heavy
               Burdens
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               taking
               their
               Money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               Bread
               ;
               and
               be
               ye
               all
               ashamed
               ,
               ye
               high
               Oakes
               ,
               ye
               fat
               Bulls
               ,
               ye
               Diviners
               ,
               that
               cannot
               maintain
               your
               Gospel
               with
               all
               your
               Parts
               and
               Wisdom
               that
               you
               boast
               of
               ,
               against
               those
               contemptible
               Things
               in
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               run
               to
               a
               carnal
               Sword
               ;
               or
               to
               a
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               or
               Constable
               to
               preserve
               you
               or
               to
               have
               them
               imprisoned
               ,
               Stocks
               and
               Mockings
               and
               Reproaches
               ;
               this
               is
               all
               we
               have
               or
               expect
               from
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               because
               we
               speak
               the
               Truth
               :
               Be
               ye
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               lay
               your
               Hands
               upon
               your
               Mouthes
               ;
               what
               Gospel
               is
               this
               they
               have
               preached
               ?
               what
               Worship
               is
               this
               you
               give
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               defended
               with
               Clubs
               and
               Staves
               ,
               Stocks
               and
               Whips
               ,
               Stoning
               and
               haling
               before
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               would'st
               have
               them
               accounted
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               they
               who
               were
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               their
               
                 Weapons
                 were
                 not
                 Carnal
                 ,
                 but
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 Mighty
                 through
                 God
                 ,
              
               but
               the
               Mightiness
               of
               this
               Generation
               lyes
               in
               the
               Magistrates
               Sword
               to
               defend
               them
               ,
               and
               drive
               the
               People
               to
               pay
               them
               money
               for
               nought
               :
               And
               therefore
               let
               all
               Magistrates
               consider
               in
               this
               Nation
               and
               else-where
               ,
               that
               you
               be
               warned
               how
               you
               make
               any
               Laws
               against
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               uphold
               those
               that
               Christ
               cryed
               VVo
               against
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               the
               Lord
               sent
               his
               Prophets
               to
               declare
               against
               ,
               lest
               that
               come
               upon
               them
               which
               the
               Prophet
               spoke
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               help
               and
               them
               that
               are
               helped
               shall
               fall
               together
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               thou
               further
               flatterest
               them
               ,
               and
               tellest
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
              
               Abraham
               
                 for
                 ordering
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Isaac
                 be
                 Inheritors
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 by
                 the
              
               Egyptian
               Brood
               .
            
             
               Rep.
               My
               Desire
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               guided
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               who
               denyed
               his
               Country
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               walk
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               see
               that
               Things
               be
               ordered
               in
               the
               Nation
               in
               Righteousness
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               will
               take
               thy
               VVord
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Isaac
               that
               thou
               would'st
               should
               inherit
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               present
               them
               Ishmael
               :
               But
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               Tythes
               and
               Augmentations
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               People
               to
               fall
               down
               to
               worship
               the
               Image
               that
               they
               have
               set
               up
               ?
               that
               is
               it
               thou
               would'st
               have
               ordered
               ;
               for
               who
               are
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               are
               of
               the
               Seed
               which
               the
               Promise
               is
               to
               ;
               and
               such
               you
               stir
               up
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               People
               by
               your
               Flatteries
               and
               Lyes
               to
               have
               a
               Law
               
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               Bondage
               ;
               and
               so
               them
               that
               dwell
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               see
               it
               is
               the
               Egyptian
               that
               thou
               would'st
               have
               to
               inherit
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 telling
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 profess
                 high
                 Attainments
                 ;
                 which
                 hath
                 put
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 confusion
                 and
                 a
                 flame
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 sayst
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 to
                 fail
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               profession
               enough
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               but
               little
               Possession
               ;
               and
               all
               who
               profess
               high
               things
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               possess
               them
               ,
               are
               Hypocrites
               :
               And
               now
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Christ
               is
               come
               and
               made
               manifest
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               highest
               Attainment
               ;
               and
               he
               comes
               not
               to
               send
               Peace
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               confound
               the
               mighty
               and
               lofty
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               lived
               at
               ease
               shall
               be
               poured
               from
               Vessel
               to
               Vessel
               ;
               and
               now
               is
               War
               proclaimed
               betwixt
               Michael
               our
               Prince
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               all
               Inchanters
               and
               Deceivers
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               as
               have
               made
               Merchandize
               of
               Souls
               ,
               are
               now
               made
               manifest
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Nations
               are
               angry
               ,
               and
               the
               men
               of
               the
               Earth
               are
               afraid
               ,
               and
               now
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               compasseth
               the
               Camp
               of
               the
               Saints
               about
               ;
               and
               the
               Beast
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Whore
               rides
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               as
               have
               traded
               with
               the
               Beast
               and
               the
               Whore
               are
               troubled
               ;
               for
               her
               sorrow
               is
               coming
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               cannot
               ,
               nor
               shall
               not
               uphold
               her
               ;
               for
               she
               shall
               be
               made
               desolate
               and
               burned
               with
               Fire
               :
               and
               now
               thou
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Merchants
               are
               troubled
               ,
               and
               are
               petitioning
               to
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               uphold
               you
               ;
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               unto
               all
               that
               joyn
               themselves
               against
               the
               Anointed
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               appearing
               ,
               who
               was
               dead
               and
               is
               alive
               ,
               and
               lives
               for
               evermore
               ,
               You
               shall
               all
               be
               broken
               ,
               and
               your
               eyes
               shall
               consume
               in
               their
               Holes
               :
               Gather
               your selves
               together
               ,
               howl
               ye
               Caterpillars
               ,
               strengthen
               your selves
               ,
               build
               up
               your
               batteries
               ,
               cast
               up
               your
               mounts
               ;
               for
               a
               mighty
               and
               terrible
               one
               is
               coming
               up
               against
               you
               ;
               his
               voice
               is
               as
               the
               roaring
               of
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               he
               is
               greedy
               of
               his
               Prey
               ,
               he
               shall
               devour
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               bringing
               about
               his
               Determination
               to
               cut
               off
               every
               one
               that
               withstands
               him
               ,
               and
               no
               VVeapon
               formed
               shall
               prosper
               ;
               the
               eternal
               VVord
               is
               preached
               ,
               and
               the
               Angel
               is
               flying
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               Heaven
               with
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               shall
               Antichrist
               be
               consumed
               ;
               And
               because
               this
               Gospel
               is
               declared
               and
               preached
               and
               witnessed
               ,
               thou
               art
               angry
               :
               But
               that
               which
               thou
               calls
               preaching
               the
               VVord
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               thy
               own
               Imaginations
               :
               This
               they
               have
               preached
               long
               enough
               ,
               and
               what
               hath
               it
               done
               ,
               all
               your
               divining
               ?
               None
               hath
               been
               turned
               from
               his
               Iniquity
               .
               And
               as
               for
               thy
               Sacrament
               ,
               thou
               wast
               complaining
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Emissaries
               ,
               and
               here
               thou
               art
               one
               :
               Thou
               mayst
               return
               thy
               Word
               back
               from
               whence
               thou
               hadst
               it
               :
               And
               all
               who
               come
               to
               witness
               the
               word
               and
               the
               preaching
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Saints
               Communion
               ,
               and
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               will
               deny
               all
               your
               Inchantment
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               canker'd
               rusty
               worm-eaten
               Divination
               ;
               and
               all
               powers
               which
               seek
               to
               uphold
               this
               which
               was
               and
               is
               Abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               they
               must
               partake
               of
               her
               Plagues
               ;
               let
               all
               consider
               ,
               God
               hath
               overturned
               all
               the
               Powers
               that
               have
               pretended
               to
               establish
               Religion
               by
               a
               Lavv
               ,
               whenas
               they
               have
               but
               established
               a
               Form
               ,
               a
               Husk
               ,
               and
               so
               Satan
               hath
               crept
               into
               that
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Priests
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               have
               they
               not
               transformed
               into
               every
               Image
               ,
               vvhat
               vvay
               soever
               Authority
               and
               the
               Povvers
               of
               the
               Earth
               bend
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               made
               merchandize
               ,
               and
               sold
               that
               vvhich
               is
               not
               Bread
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               deceived
               the
               People
               .
            
             
             
               And
               further
               thou
               sayst
               ,
               
                 The
                 Apostle
                 requires
                 them
                 to
                 mark
                 them
                 that
                 cause
                 Divisions
                 diligently
                 .
              
               And
               thou
               goes
               on
               ,
               and
               reckons
               up
               many
               that
               have
               been
               polluted
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               thou
               sayes
               ,
               he
               will
               cast
               her
               into
               a
               Bed
               of
               Torment
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               not
               repent
               .
            
             
               Rep.
               They
               who
               are
               turned
               from
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               turned
               into
               Division
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               have
               not
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Apostle
               spake
               ,
               that
               said
               so
               ,
               are
               divided
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               Contention
               :
               And
               here
               I
               charge
               thee
               and
               all
               the
               Priests
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               divided
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               turned
               from
               the
               Light
               ,
               who
               
                 prophesie
                 for
                 Hire
                 ,
                 and
                 divine
                 for
                 mony
                 ,
                 who
                 go
                 in
                 long
                 Robes
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 of
                 men
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 praying
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
              
               who
               go
               to
               Law
               with
               your
               Hearers
               ,
               and
               who
               give
               Meanings
               upon
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               who
               add
               and
               diminish
               ,
               who
               speak
               but
               that
               which
               you
               have
               gathered
               from
               other
               mens
               Words
               ;
               there
               doth
               Sects
               and
               opinions
               ,
               strife
               and
               division
               arise
               .
               And
               here
               thou
               art
               marked
               by
               many
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               ,
               (
               praised
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               )
               to
               be
               one
               that
               is
               divided
               from
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               causes
               Division
               ,
               who
               took
               away
               Four
               Oxen
               for
               five
               Pence
               Halfpenny
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               have
               turned
               away
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               vvho
               stand
               in
               that
               Nature
               wherein
               thou
               stands
               :
               And
               therefore
               thou
               art
               petitioning
               that
               thou
               might
               have
               a
               Law
               to
               bind
               us
               under
               thy
               Witchcraft
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Nations
               have
               been
               deceived
               .
               And
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               God
               hath
               overturned
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Emperors
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               his
               chosen
               Ones
               ;
               and
               all
               they
               vvho
               have
               made
               an
               Image
               like
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               like
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               a
               Decree
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               now
               make
               a
               Decree
               that
               any
               shall
               fall
               down
               to
               worship
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               contray
               to
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               God
               hath
               hewed
               them
               down
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               hew
               them
               down
               ,
               who
               go
               about
               to
               limit
               the
               Holy
               One
               ,
               who
               is
               Lord
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               who
               will
               have
               Dominion
               over
               the
               Consciences
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               the
               time
               is
               already
               ,
               when
               Jezabel
               is
               to
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               Bed
               of
               Torment
               ,
               and
               all
               who
               commit
               Fornication
               with
               her
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Kings
               ,
               Emperors
               ,
               Dukes
               or
               Earls
               ,
               they
               shall
               all
               go
               down
               with
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Edom
               into
               the
               Pit
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Uncircumcised
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               shall
               rejoyce
               in
               their
               overthrow
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 little
                 doth
                 appear
                 in
              
               England
               ,
               
                 but
                 the
                 old
                 Beast
                 under
                 new
                 Habits
                 acts
                 his
                 old
                 Tragedies
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               tells
               of
               
                 Satans
                 Arrows
                 which
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Nations
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               tells
               of
               Ranters
               and
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               Seekers
               and
               Creepers
               ,
               
                 Creatures
                 new
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Pit
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               sayest
               
                 they
                 resemble
              
               Samson
               
                 's
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 which
                 burn
                 up
                 faith
                 bred
                 by
                 hearing
                 the
                 word
                 preacht
                 .
              
            
             
               Rep.
               What
               hast
               thou
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               call
               themselves
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               preached
               ,
               and
               cryed
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               have
               sided
               with
               all
               mens
               Wills
               ,
               and
               flattered
               all
               the
               Governours
               and
               Governments
               that
               have
               been
               changed
               divers
               times
               within
               these
               ten
               Years
               :
               Have
               you
               got
               nothing
               done
               yet
               ,
               but
               have
               travailed
               and
               brought
               forth
               nothing
               but
               Wind
               and
               Division
               and
               Contention
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               supplanting
               another
               ?
               And
               have
               you
               tried
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               proved
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               preached
               up
               what
               he
               would
               have
               had
               ,
               and
               have
               brought
               nought
               to
               pass
               ?
               what
               shameless
               Reformers
               are
               ye
               ?
               Can
               you
               not
               maintain
               with
               your
               Gommissions
               and
               all
               your
               petitioning
               for
               God's
               Ministers
               for
               the
               North
               ;
               and
               you
               had
               your
               desire
               ,
               they
               came
               as
               thick
               as
               locusts
               out
               of
               the
               South
               ;
               and
               cannot
               
               you
               all
               with
               your
               preaching
               preach
               down
               those
               contemptible
               Creatures
               that
               thou
               speaks
               of
               ?
               And
               as
               for
               Ranters
               ,
               I
               deny
               both
               thee
               and
               them
               ;
               for
               thou
               and
               they
               spring
               both
               from
               one
               Root
               .
               And
               I
               am
               one
               thou
               calls
               a
               Quaker
               and
               Seeker
               ;
               and
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               forever
               more
               ,
               that
               ever
               I
               was
               found
               worthy
               to
               bear
               the
               Name
               in
               Truth
               ;
               for
               they
               that
               seek
               shall
               find
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               wait
               shall
               not
               be
               ashamed
               .
               And
               thou
               blind
               Shepherd
               ,
               thou
               might
               as
               well
               have
               uttered
               forth
               thy
               venome
               at
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Jeremy
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               said
               ,
               
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pit
                 :
              
               Thou
               proude
               blasphemer
               ,
               God
               will
               plead
               with
               thee
               for
               deriding
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               thou
               art
               that
               Fox
               thou
               speaks
               of
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               devouring
               and
               have
               all
               consumed
               ,
               that
               thy
               corrupt
               sensual
               filthy
               Will
               might
               be
               satisfied
               :
               And
               as
               for
               Faith
               ,
               thou
               never
               came
               to
               the
               Faith
               of
               devils
               ,
               who
               believe
               and
               tremble
               ;
               and
               thy
               Faith
               and
               thy
               Ordinances
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               Imaginations
               and
               Traditions
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               Day
               is
               discovered
               that
               shall
               burn
               them
               up
               and
               consume
               all
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               left
               naked
               and
               bare
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               to
               cover
               your
               Nakedness
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               be
               as
               a
               Stink
               and
               a
               Proverb
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 They
                 preach
                 down
                 Ministry
                 and
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 Knowledge
                 miraculously
                 infused
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               art
               offended
               ,
               because
               we
               declare
               what
               the
               Prophets
               were
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               called
               to
               prophecy
               ;
               and
               what
               the
               Apostles
               were
               before
               they
               went
               to
               preach
               ;
               and
               thou
               
                 gathers
                 thy
              
               Conclusions
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 send
                 Princes
                 to
                 beg
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Ministry
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 Nothing
                 was
                 more
                 strongly
                 charged
                 upon
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 then
                 suppressing
                 of
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 shall
                 not
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 also
                 be
                 zealous
                 to
                 Suppress
                 them
                 that
                 would
                 devour
                 the
                 flock
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ?
            
             
               Rep.
               When
               wilt
               thou
               cease
               thy
               lying
               and
               slandering
               ?
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               we
               own
               and
               love
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               been
               nor
               are
               not
               Ministers
               made
               by
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               such
               have
               turned
               away
               from
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               Satan
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Ministry
               we
               honour
               ;
               but
               all
               those
               who
               stand
               in
               man's
               Will
               we
               deny
               ,
               and
               are
               bold
               to
               affirm
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 profit
                 the
                 People
              
               ;
               and
               all
               thy
               means
               and
               thy
               mediate
               Choice
               ,
               which
               is
               carnal
               ,
               we
               deny
               ;
               for
               none
               ,
               either
               by
               you
               or
               it
               ,
               ever
               had
               their
               minds
               changed
               from
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
               but
               only
               brought
               into
               a
               Form
               ,
               a
               Husk
               ,
               a
               Shadow
               ,
               and
               made
               Hypocrites
               to
               profess
               what
               they
               were
               not
               :
               And
               as
               for
               thy
               
                 miraculous
                 Infusion
              
               ,
               I
               deny
               thy
               Words
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 None
                 knows
                 the
                 Father
                 but
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Son
                 reveals
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Gospel
                 that
                 we
                 preach
                 ,
                 we
                 neither
                 received
                 it
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 immediate
                 Revelation
                 ,
              
               and
               unto
               this
               the
               Scriptures
               witness
               :
               I
               know
               Prophets
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               were
               Shepherds
               ,
               and
               
                 Gatherers
                 of
                 Summer
                 Fruit
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Husband-men
                 at
                 the
                 Plow
              
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Call
               as
               ever
               was
               :
               God
               is
               not
               bound
               up
               to
               your
               Trade
               of
               Divination
               and
               Study
               ;
               and
               by
               these
               which
               are
               base
               in
               your
               Eyes
               shall
               you
               be
               confounded
               ,
               and
               be
               broken
               as
               a
               Potters
               Vessel
               :
               And
               for
               thy
               Conclusion
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 send
                 Princes
                 to
                 beg
                 ,
              
               we
               deny
               ;
               we
               do
               not
               dispute
               who
               rule
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               a
               Shepherd
               or
               a
               Husband-man
               ;
               we
               know
               ,
               he
               that
               fears
               the
               Lord
               is
               guided
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               will
               walk
               and
               act
               in
               Righteousnes
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               a
               Prince
               or
               a
               Plowman
               ;
               and
               God
               is
               no
               Respecter
               of
               Persons
               ,
               nor
               we
               respect
               no
               man's
               Person
               ,
               as
               thou
               Flatterer
               dost
               ;
               but
               we
               honour
               the
               Power
               that
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               subject
               to
               it
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ;
               we
               are
               not
               wrangling
               about
               the
               Earth
               ,
               we
               are
               
               redeemed
               out
               of
               it
               :
               And
               as
               for
               Naash
               thou
               speakest
               on
               ,
               who
               would
               strike
               out
               the
               right
               Eye
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               shall
               stand
               for
               thy self
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               the
               True
               Israelite
               ,
               
                 in
                 whose
                 Mouth
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Guile
                 ,
              
               and
               Jew
               inward
               ,
               that
               thou
               would'st
               not
               only
               strike
               out
               the
               Eye
               ,
               but
               also
               cut
               off
               their
               Heads
               :
               And
               thou
               askest
               ,
               
                 Who
                 they
                 are
                 that
                 do
                 devour
                 the
                 Flock
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               they
               are
               Wolves
               and
               Deceivers
               ,
               such
               as
               I
               spoak
               of
               before
               ,
               that
               abide
               not
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               read
               thy self
               there
               ,
               and
               own
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               goest
               on
               further
               ,
               and
               petitionest
               the
               
                 Noble
                 Princes
                 to
                 Consider
                 ▪
                 that
                 the
              
               Anabaptists
               
                 have
                 mightily
                 prevailed
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
              
               and
               thou
               wonderest
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Governours
                 have
                 not
                 supprest
                 ,
              
               and
               thou
               bringest
               an
               old
               Story
               to
               accuse
               them
               with
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 Plurality
                 of
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 this
              
               (
               thou
               say'st
               )
               
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
              
            
             
               Rep.
               Thou
               art
               Ishmael
               the
               Son
               of
               Hagar
               ,
               thy
               Hand
               is
               against
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               Cain
               is
               the
               Root
               from
               whence
               thou
               sprangest
               ;
               for
               thou
               hast
               murder
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               and
               would'st
               command
               Fire
               to
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               to
               destroy
               ,
               and
               knovvest
               not
               vvhat
               Spirit
               thou
               art
               of
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Anabaptists
               prevailing
               ,
               here
               thou
               hast
               made
               the
               Shame
               of
               your
               ministry
               appear
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               had
               no
               more
               effect
               upon
               the
               Peoples
               minds
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               been
               established
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               have
               run
               after
               every
               Wind
               of
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               thou
               vvould'st
               have
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               make
               the
               People
               live
               still
               upon
               Wind
               :
               And
               as
               for
               thy
               Story
               of
               Germany
               concerning
               the
               Baptists
               ▪
               I
               have
               great
               Ground
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               thou
               and
               thy
               Author
               may
               as
               vvell
               belye
               them
               vvhich
               thou
               never
               knevvest
               ,
               as
               to
               cast
               a
               Lye
               upon
               those
               vvhich
               are
               nearer
               at
               Hand
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               acted
               any
               such
               Thing
               as
               plurality
               of
               Wives
               ,
               let
               them
               bear
               their
               ovvn
               Shame
               ,
               do
               not
               accuse
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               truly
               ,
               I
               knovv
               no
               such
               Baptists
               in
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               no
               more
               accusation
               upon
               them
               ,
               then
               if
               thou
               should'st
               accuse
               the
               Disciples
               vvith
               Judas
               ;
               and
               this
               thou
               layest
               upon
               the
               magistrate
               to
               consider
               ,
               lest
               the
               Nation
               be
               destroyed
               ;
               filthy
               busie
               mind
               troubling
               thy self
               and
               others
               vvith
               old
               Stories
               raked
               out
               of
               the
               pit
               to
               accuse
               others
               vvith
               ,
               vvhenas
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               that
               is
               ovvned
               ;
               and
               all
               vvho
               fear
               the
               Lord
               deny
               such
               ,
               and
               I
               deny
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               and
               all
               vvho
               act
               in
               Uncleanness
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               shevvest
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               stollen
               from
               other
               mens
               VVords
               ,
               from
               the
               Prophets
               and
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 against
                 all
                 Idolaters
                 and
                 false
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Dreamers
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 served
                 strange
                 Gods
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Wo
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 steal
                 my
                 Word
                 every
                 Man
                 from
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whenas
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 never
                 spoken
                 unto
                 them
              
               ;
               thou
               hast
               stoln
               other
               mens
               VVords
               ,
               and
               shalt
               be
               judged
               by
               thy
               ovvn
               mouth
               and
               thy
               ovvn
               Lavv
               ,
               that
               thou
               never
               hadst
               the
               VVord
               of
               the
               Lord
               made
               manifest
               ,
               nor
               never
               did
               the
               Lord
               speak
               to
               thee
               ;
               and
               therefore
               thou
               art
               that
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               art
               that
               Dreamer
               ;
               
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 tell
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 speak
                 it
                 :
              
               novv
               them
               that
               speak
               the
               VVord
               of
               the
               Lord
               from
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               Prophets
               did
               and
               do
               ,
               then
               thou
               callest
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               put
               them
               to
               Death
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Worshippers
               of
               strange
               Gods
               ,
               many
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Durham
               and
               many
               other
               Places
               ,
               let
               them
               declare
               vvhether
               they
               vvorshipped
               any
               but
               a
               strange
               God
               at
               a
               Distance
               ,
               and
               vvent
               after
               dumb
               Idols
               ,
               even
               as
               they
               vvere
               led
               ,
               vvhile
               they
               follovved
               the
               ministry
               vvhich
               vvas
               never
               sent
               ;
               but
               novv
               is
               the
               Lord
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               the
               strange
               Gods
               are
               put
               avvay
               and
               
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Prophets
               are
               seen
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophet
               is
               raised
               up
               ,
               vvhich
               Moses
               spoak
               of
               ,
               and
               vvhosoever
               hear
               's
               not
               his
               Words
               ,
               shall
               be
               slain
               vvith
               the
               Svvord
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               thou
               tellest
               the
               
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Hypocrite
                 shall
                 presume
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 Word
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 commanded
                 ,
                 even
                 he
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 old
                 Statute
                 unrepeal'd
                 .
              
            
             
               Rep.
               If
               thou
               knevv
               vvhat
               thou
               spoak
               ,
               thou
               hast
               given
               Sentence
               against
               thy self
               ;
               I
               charge
               upon
               thee
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               never
               heardst
               his
               Word
               ,
               nor
               spake
               his
               Word
               ,
               but
               in
               thy
               ovvn
               Name
               ;
               and
               I
               charge
               it
               again
               upon
               thee
               ,
               when
               did
               he
               ever
               speak
               to
               thee
               ?
               that
               Spirit
               by
               which
               the
               Prophets
               of
               the
               Lord
               spoke
               ,
               thou
               dost
               deride
               ,
               and
               call'st
               it
               a
               miraculous
               Infusion
               ,
               and
               so
               thy
               Spirit
               is
               another
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               an
               old
               Statute
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               know
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               in
               thy
               own
               Name
               ,
               and
               what
               thou
               hast
               learned
               by
               Tradition
               ;
               but
               in
               Christ
               all
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               is
               fulfilled
               and
               all
               Statutes
               ,
               who
               come
               to
               witness
               him
               ;
               he
               is
               the
               Law-giver
               ,
               Judge
               and
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               fulfilled
               as
               he
               comes
               to
               be
               witnessed
               ,
               and
               all
               strange
               Gods
               put
               away
               ,
               even
               the
               Idols
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               and
               all
               false
               Prophets
               by
               him
               come
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               judged
               ,
               condemned
               and
               slain
               ;
               and
               thou
               that
               would'st
               put
               it
               upon
               the
               Magistrate
               without
               ,
               to
               kill
               Men
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               usurp
               the
               Power
               which
               is
               given
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               them
               guilty
               of
               innocent
               Blood
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               Murderer
               :
               And
               now
               further
               ,
               who
               must
               judge
               of
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               Schism
               and
               Blasphemy
               ?
               I
               know
               thou
               denyest
               Revelation
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Priests
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               trade
               with
               other
               mens
               Words
               ;
               and
               I
               know
               thou
               darest
               not
               say
               ,
               thou
               art
               infallible
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               not
               discerning
               of
               Spirits
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               exhorted
               them
               who
               dwelt
               in
               the
               Light
               to
               try
               the
               Spirits
               ;
               but
               he
               bad
               not
               them
               who
               are
               led
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               were
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               of
               a
               covetous
               earthly
               Mind
               ,
               he
               bad
               not
               them
               to
               try
               ,
               nor
               them
               who
               were
               carnal
               ;
               and
               therefore
               stop
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               discern
               a
               Lamb
               from
               a
               Dog
               ,
               not
               a
               Kite
               from
               a
               Dove
               :
               And
               let
               all
               Magistrates
               who
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               either
               in
               this
               Nation
               or
               else-where
               ,
               take
               heed
               how
               they
               judge
               of
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ;
               not
               that
               I
               am
               ignorant
               but
               that
               there
               is
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               but
               that
               none
               can
               judge
               who
               they
               are
               ,
               but
               who
               have
               an
               infallible
               Spirit
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               now
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               ,
               many
               have
               suffered
               as
               Hereticks
               ,
               as
               Christ
               for
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               as
               Setters
               forth
               of
               strange
               Gods
               ,
               and
               were
               persecuted
               to
               Death
               ;
               and
               many
               do
               and
               are
               like
               to
               suffer
               by
               this
               Spirit
               that
               dwells
               in
               
                 Thomas
                 Ellyson
              
               :
               And
               therefore
               all
               you
               who
               are
               Magistrates
               ,
               that
               sit
               as
               Judges
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               take
               heed
               what
               you
               do
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               Zeal
               without
               Knovvledge
               ;
               for
               so
               Paul
               persecuted
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Jews
               slevv
               Christ
               the
               Heir
               ;
               and
               so
               many
               vvould
               have
               their
               Will
               satisfied
               ,
               but
               thou
               must
               be
               judged
               by
               all
               vvho
               dvvell
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               &
               thou
               that
               sittest
               as
               Judge
               over
               another
               ,
               see
               that
               thou
               be
               judged
               in
               thy self
               ;
               for
               to
               take
               your
               Knovvledge
               and
               Direction
               from
               such
               as
               these
               men
               ,
               instead
               of
               planting
               you
               vvill
               be
               Destroyers
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               art
               offended
               at
               some
               that
               
                 hold
                 forth
                 new
                 Lights
                 and
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 which
              
               (
               thou
               say'st
               )
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 never
                 taught
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Rep.
               All
               vvho
               are
               taught
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               vvhich
               is
               eternal
               ,
               are
               guided
               in
               one
               Light
               ;
               for
               the
               Light
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               no
               nevv
               Light
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               that
               ever
               vvas
               ;
               but
               thou
               that
               callest
               the
               Letter
               the
               Light
               and
               the
               Word
               ,
               thou
               art
               blind
               and
               art
               a
               Hater
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               from
               vvhich
               the
               Scripture
               vvas
               declared
               .
            
             
             
               And
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               thou
               beggest
               ,
               
                 That
                 Schollars
                 and
                 Universities
                 may
                 be
                 preserved
                 for
                 the
                 breeding
                 of
                 able
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 .
              
            
             
               Rep.
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Sum
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               thou
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               false
               Shepherds
               may
               be
               carryed
               in
               the
               Bosome
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               preserve
               you
               ,
               and
               destroy
               all
               that
               oppose
               you
               :
               As
               for
               Learning
               ,
               it
               is
               Natural
               ,
               I
               ovvn
               it
               in
               its
               Place
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               makes
               and
               breeds
               able
               ministers
               ,
               I
               deny
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               ministers
               ;
               for
               many
               filthy
               Frogs
               and
               unclean
               Spirits
               have
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Universities
               ,
               that
               have
               spread
               over
               the
               Nations
               ,
               as
               Locusts
               vvithout
               a
               King
               ;
               and
               all
               their
               Preaching
               and
               their
               Sacraments
               is
               carnal
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Ability
               that
               is
               got
               by
               their
               Trading
               leads
               People
               to
               be
               seven-fold
               mo●●
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Devil
               ;
               I
               speak
               vvhat
               I
               vvas
               a
               Witness
               of
               ,
               vvhile
               I
               follovved
               the
               chiefest
               of
               them
               :
               And
               therefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               vvho
               are
               Governours
               ,
               
                 Hold
                 not
                 that
                 up
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 cursed
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Natural
                 cannot
                 lead
                 up
                 to
                 God
              
               :
               And
               therefore
               be
               ye
               all
               vvarned
               ,
               
                 That
                 you
                 turn
                 not
                 back
                 to
                 build
                 again
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 destroying
                 ,
                 who
                 threw
                 out
                 one
                 Power
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 limit
                 the
                 Lord
                 a
                 Way
                 to
                 walk
                 in
              
               :
               And
               truly
               ,
               God
               vvill
               pour
               you
               out
               from
               Vessel
               to
               Vessel
               ,
               till
               you
               be
               emptied
               of
               
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 you
                 give
                 him
                 all
                 Power
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
              
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               vvalk
               disorderly
               ,
               and
               break
               any
               righteous
               Lavv
               ,
               and
               vvalk
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               them
               execute
               your
               Lavv
               upon
               ,
               there
               is
               your
               Place
               ;
               but
               that
               you
               should
               prescribe
               a
               Way
               for
               God
               to
               vvalk
               in
               ,
               he
               cannot
               ,
               he
               vvill
               not
               be
               bound
               ;
               and
               you
               ,
               that
               go
               about
               to
               limit
               him
               to
               any
               visible
               Appearance
               ,
               shall
               be
               broken
               to
               pieces
               ;
               for
               his
               Glory
               he
               vvill
               not
               give
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   This
                   was
                   I
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   write
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                
                 Tho.
                 Ellyson
                 
                   's
                   Petition
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   :
                   A
                   Lover
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   wait
                   for
                   the
                   Redemption
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 ;
                 
                   called
                   after
                   the
                   Flesh
                
                 ,
                 Francis
                 Hovvgil
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               Fiery
               Darts
               Of
               The
               Devil
               QUENCHED
               ;
               Or
               something
               in
               Answer
               to
               a
               BOOK
               ,
               called
               ,
               A
               second
               Beacon
               Fired
               ,
               Presented
               to
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Protector
              
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               subscribed
               by
               
                 Luke
                 Fawne
                 ,
                 John
                 Rothwel
                 ,
                 Samuel
                 Gellibrand
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Underhil
                 ,
                 Joshua
                 Kirton
                 ,
                 Nathanael
                 Webb
                 .
              
            
             
               Wherein
               their
               Lyes
               and
               Slanders
               are
               made
               manifest
               against
               the
               Innocent
               and
               those
               Books
               which
               have
               been
               published
               by
               them
               they
               call
               Quakers
               ,
               owned
               and
               vindicated
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               which
               is
               in
               that
               Book
               disowned
               ,
               and
               their
               Deceit
               laid
               open
               ,
               how
               they
               have
               perverted
               the
               Truth
               &
               our
               Words
               in
               those
               Books
               ,
               which
               they
               cry
               out
               of
               as
               Blasphemy
               ,
               that
               the
               Truth
               may
               not
               suffer
               under
               the
               Reproach
               of
               the
               Heathen
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               of
               all
               you
               go
               about
               and
               flatter
               the
               Powers
               and
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Care
                 of
                 their
                 peoples
                 Souls
                 ,
                 in
                 keeping
                 them
                 from
                 Infection
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Blasphemy
              
               ;
               and
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 inform
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Dangerousness
                 of
                 great
                 Meetings
                 in
              
               London
               of
               Quakers
               ,
               
                 whose
                 Opinions
                 are
                 Blasphemous
                 ,
                 Paganish
                 ,
                 Anti-scriptural
                 and
                 Anti-Christian
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 :
              
               And
               further
               ,
               
                 the
                 greatest
                 thing
                 that
                 troubles
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 Printing
                 and
                 Publishing
                 Books
                 ,
                 many
                 thousands
              
               (
               you
               say
               )
               
                 concerning
                 Blasphemous
                 ,
                 and
                 Heretical
                 ,
                 and
                 Anti-magistratical
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 unchristian
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 disorder
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 in
              
               Paganism
               ,
               and
               Libertinism
               ;
               
                 and
                 this
              
               (
               you
               say
               )
               
                 you
                 present
                 unto
                 them
                 to
                 provoke
                 their
                 zeal
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Oh
               you
               blood-thirsty-minded
               men
               ,
               all
               the
               Care
               that
               you
               would
               have
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               take
               of
               the
               People
               is
               ,
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               them
               shut
               up
               in
               Holes
               and
               Caves
               ,
               and
               Dens
               ,
               and
               Prisons
               ;
               and
               the
               Truth
               ever
               suffered
               by
               your
               Generation
               ,
               and
               your
               Generation
               hath
               ever
               pressed
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               abuse
               their
               Power
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               will
               but
               hearken
               to
               you
               ,
               instead
               of
               healing
               the
               People
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               Destroyers
               ,
               and
               instead
               ,
               of
               making
               up
               Breaches
               ,
               they
               will
               make
               desolate
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               would
               drive
               them
               on
               hastily
               to
               satisfie
               your
               corrupt
               Will
               ,
               and
               to
               uphold
               your
               Diana
               ,
               and
               your
               craft
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               make
               Merchandize
               of
               that
               vvhich
               hath
               been
               long
               enough
               sold
               and
               printed
               by
               you
               ;
               and
               what
               hath
               it
               done
               ?
               who
               is
               turned
               from
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ?
               and
               you
               that
               make
               a
               trade
               of
               others
               Writings
               and
               Words
               ,
               to
               maintain
               you
               in
               your
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               deceive
               ,
               this
               you
               would
               have
               them
               to
               uphold
               ▪
               
               but
               as
               for
               the
               care
               of
               Peoples
               Souls
               ,
               it
               's
               far
               enough
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               along
               in
               your
               filthy
               lying
               slanderous
               Book
               ,
               you
               are
               made
               manifest
               to
               be
               of
               those
               that
               would
               have
               Fire
               to
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               in
               your
               Wills
               ,
               to
               destroy
               all
               those
               that
               withstand
               you
               and
               your
               Imaginations
               :
               And
               therefore
               let
               all
               Magistrates
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               ,
               take
               heed
               how
               they
               take
               things
               from
               the
               Hands
               and
               Mouthes
               of
               them
               who
               have
               alwayes
               persecuted
               the
               Power
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               called
               Truth
               Errour
               ,
               and
               Light
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               Darkness
               Light
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               blind
               Zeal
               for
               God
               ,
               destroy
               them
               whom
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               manifest
               in
               :
               for
               so
               Paul
               persecuted
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Jews
               crucified
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Saints
               have
               suffered
               .
               And
               you
               are
               offended
               at
               our
               meeting
               in
               London
               ;
               while
               we
               have
               been
               here
               in
               the
               City
               we
               have
               not
               been
               in
               a
               corner
               ,
               and
               we
               challenge
               you
               and
               all
               the
               City
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               is
               dreadfull
               to
               all
               Lyars
               ,
               and
               Slanderers
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               what
               are
               those
               blasphemies
               that
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               you
               backbiters
               shall
               have
               your
               portion
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               hypocrites
               :
               Opinions
               we
               deny
               ;
               for
               the
               Light
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               spiritual
               ,
               which
               appears
               and
               declares
               against
               all
               Sects
               ,
               and
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               Blasphemies
               ,
               and
               all
               you
               who
               hate
               it
               ,
               are
               in
               Contention
               ,
               and
               in
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               Blaspheme
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               here
               I
               charge
               it
               upon
               you
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               Blasphemers
               ,
               who
               call
               the
               Light
               Natural
               and
               Paganism
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               plead
               with
               you
               ,
               you
               filthy
               corrupt
               minds
               ,
               who
               calls
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               Anti-christian
               ;
               for
               here
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               I
               speak
               it
               ,
               no
               other
               Light
               do
               we
               own
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               enlightened
               every
               one
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World
               withall
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               not
               Anti-scriptural
               as
               thou
               calls
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Scriptures
               witness
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               Christ
               bears
               witness
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               no
               other
               Light
               do
               we
               own
               but
               the
               same
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               which
               convinceth
               the
               World
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               that
               led
               up
               the
               Saints
               to
               knovv
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               :
               and
               you
               that
               call
               this
               Paganism
               and
               Heretical
               ,
               and
               Blasphemous
               ,
               and
               Anti-christian
               ;
               let
               all
               vvho
               have
               any
               Light
               in
               them
               judge
               ,
               and
               let
               Shame
               cover
               your
               Faces
               ,
               and
               Fear
               take
               hold
               upon
               you
               ;
               for
               your
               Words
               stink
               ,
               and
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               ye
               filthy
               unclean
               Frogs
               ,
               vvhich
               have
               Poison
               under
               your
               Tongues
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Bookes
               vvhich
               vve
               have
               printed
               ,
               vve
               ovvn
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               lay
               dovvn
               our
               Lives
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               seal
               them
               vvith
               our
               Blood
               ,
               and
               vvhat
               are
               vvritten
               in
               them
               ,
               through
               the
               eternal
               Povver
               of
               God
               ,
               vvhich
               is
               made
               manifest
               ;
               and
               that
               vve
               have
               published
               any
               thing
               against
               any
               just
               Magistrate
               ,
               let
               all
               our
               vvritings
               ,
               and
               all
               vvho
               read
               them
               judge
               ;
               and
               if
               bearing
               vvitness
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               unchristians
               People
               ,
               let
               all
               judge
               ;
               for
               no
               other
               do
               vve
               ovvn
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               Christ
               to
               Day
               and
               Yesterday
               ,
               and
               forever
               ;
               and
               here
               all
               your
               petitioning
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               from
               vvhence
               it
               did
               arise
               and
               proceed
               ,
               and
               your
               shame
               and
               Nakedness
               ,
               and
               envy
               appears
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Sacraments
              
               (
               vvhich
               you
               say
               you
               use
               )
               
                 which
                 is
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
              
               Farnsvvorth
               
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Petition
                 did
                 deny
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               His
               Ansvver
               vve
               ovvn
               ;
               and
               I
               challenge
               you
               to
               be
               Perverters
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               vvhere
               read
               you
               of
               Sacraments
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ?
               here
               
               I
               charge
               you
               to
               be
               Lyars
               and
               Slanderers
               ,
               and
               Denyers
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               Adders
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Plagues
               shall
               be
               added
               to
               you
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               that
               vvhich
               you
               use
               among
               you
               is
               traditional
               and
               imitatory
               :
               Yet
               the
               Bread
               vvhich
               vve
               break
               is
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Cup
               we
               drink
               is
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               Paul
               received
               from
               him
               :
               And
               Baptism
               by
               one
               Spirit
               into
               one
               Body
               we
               own
               ;
               the
               Baptism
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               own
               ;
               and
               here
               you
               Lyars
               and
               Slanderers
               are
               seen
               and
               denyed
               .
            
             
               
                 Another
                 thing
                 you
                 call
                 Heresie
                 and
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 enlightened
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 but
              
               I
               shall
               lay
               down
               your
               own
               Words
               ,
               and
               prove
               you
               Lyars
               out
               of
               that
               Book
               called
               ,
               the
               General
               good
               to
               all
               People
               :
               and
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 natural
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 give
                 heed
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 Sin
                 and
                 turn
                 our
                 Minds
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Light
                 within
                 is
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Christ
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               Let
               all
               that
               reads
               that
               Book
               ,
               see
               if
               you
               be
               not
               Lyars
               and
               Slanderers
               ,
               and
               Perverters
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               the
               Generation
               of
               those
               false
               Witnesses
               which
               bore
               witness
               against
               Christ
               ;
               and
               here
               I
               charge
               you
               to
               be
               Lyars
               ,
               Where
               in
               all
               the
               Book
               doth
               he
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Light
               of
               a
               natural
               Conscience
               is
               sufficient
               to
               guide
               to
               God
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               taken
               heed
               to
               ?
               or
               where
               doth
               it
               say
               ,
               it
               discovers
               Sin
               ?
               there
               is
               another
               Lye
               :
               And
               where
               doth
               he
               say
               ,
               that
               natural
               Conscience
               is
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ?
               there
               is
               a
               Third
               Lye
               ;
               and
               where
               doth
               he
               say
               ,
               that
               natural
               Conscience
               is
               Christ
               in
               us
               ?
               there
               is
               a
               fourth
               Lye
               :
               Be
               ashamed
               that
               ever
               you
               should
               go
               and
               present
               so
               many
               filthy
               Lyes
               to
               Authority
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Truth
               in
               at
               all
               .
               Oh
               ye
               dark
               Minds
               ,
               would
               you
               be
               judging
               and
               prescribing
               what
               is
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               call
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               Paganisme
               and
               Heresie
               ?
               But
               I
               am
               bold
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               declare
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               unto
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               that
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               one
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Light
               is
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               not
               natural
               ,
               and
               it
               convinceth
               of
               all
               Sin
               ;
               he
               shall
               convince
               the
               world
               of
               Sin
               ;
               and
               whoso
               obey
               this
               Light
               which
               shines
               into
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               it
               leads
               up
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               it
               turns
               the
               Mind
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               shines
               in
               Darkness
               ;
               but
               you
               dark
               sottish
               Children
               know
               it
               not
               ;
               yea
               ,
               you
               that
               hate
               it
               ,
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               condemn
               you
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Book
               of
               Conscience
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               judged
               for
               all
               your
               hard
               Speeches
               against
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             
               
                 Another
                 thing
                 you
                 present
                 to
                 be
                 Blasphemy
                 and
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Worship
                 that
                 is
                 performed
                 in
              
               England
               
                 with
                 those
                 Ministers
                 that
                 sing
              
               Davids
               
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 baptize
                 Infants
                 ,
                 wear
                 double
                 Cuffes
                 ,
                 Boot
                 Hose
                 toops
                 ,
                 take
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 say
                 men
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 perfect
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Letter
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letter
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Salvation
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 call
              
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
               ,
               Luke
               and
               John
               ,
               
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 are
                 Seducers
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 but
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Error
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               .
               All
               those
               Ministers
               in
               England
               which
               abide
               not
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               all
               those
               Worshippers
               and
               Worships
               ,
               which
               are
               Contrary
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               are
               Heathenish
               ,
               and
               they
               worship
               they
               know
               not
               what
               ;
               and
               all
               such
               Worship
               is
               an
               Abomination
               to
               the
               true
               God
               ;
               and
               I
               charge
               you
               and
               all
               those
               that
               would
               be
               counted
               Ministers
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               
               prove
               from
               the
               Scripture
               where
               the
               Saints
               sung
               Davids
               Conditions
               ,
               and
               Psalms
               in
               Rhimes
               and
               Meeter
               ;
               and
               where
               is
               there
               any
               Scripture
               for
               baptizing
               of
               Infants
               ?
               and
               whether
               any
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               lived
               in
               pride
               and
               Lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ?
               and
               where
               any
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               took
               Tythes
               ,
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               first
               Priesthood
               and
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ?
               and
               so
               they
               that
               uphold
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               everlasting
               Offering
               ,
               which
               perfects
               forever
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               ;
               and
               where
               doth
               the
               Scripture
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Letter
               is
               the
               Word
               and
               the
               Light
               ?
               but
               it
               witnesses
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               God
               is
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Mark
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               and
               John
               declared
               of
               him
               :
               and
               here
               you
               be
               witnesses
               against
               your selves
               ,
               ye
               dark-minded
               men
               ;
               and
               I
               charge
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               deny
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               and
               all
               those
               who
               uphold
               those
               things
               are
               in
               the
               Heathenish
               nature
               ,
               without
               God
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               the
               Earth
               where
               the
               Devil
               dwells
               ,
               who
               is
               an
               accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               :
               and
               doth
               not
               the
               Scripture
               and
               they
               declare
               it
               who
               were
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               that
               ran
               after
               the
               Errour
               of
               Balaam
               ,
               and
               their
               Hearts
               were
               exercised
               with
               covetous
               Practices
               ?
               And
               were
               there
               not
               such
               that
               were
               Railers
               ,
               and
               false
               Accusers
               ,
               and
               blind
               Watchmen
               ,
               and
               greedy
               dumb
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               led
               into
               VVitchcraft
               ,
               and
               Anti-christs
               ,
               Deceivers
               ?
               you
               might
               as
               well
               have
               called
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               and
               Jude
               Blasphemers
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               made
               manifest
               to
               be
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               nature
               that
               called
               Christ
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               Paul
               a
               Pestilent
               Fellow
               ,
               and
               a
               Setter
               forth
               of
               strange
               Gods
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               Seditious
               ,
               and
               thou
               mightst
               as
               well
               say
               ,
               Christ
               despised
               a
               Governour
               ,
               when
               he
               called
               Herod
               a
               Fox
               :
               And
               now
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Hour
               of
               his
               Judgments
               is
               come
               ;
               and
               we
               freely
               declare
               against
               all
               Deceit
               both
               in
               Magistrates
               ,
               Priests
               and
               People
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               that
               wrote
               forth
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               bear
               witness
               ,
               to
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               in
               our
               Measure
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               suffered
               ,
               and
               do
               suffer
               daily
               ,
               by
               slanderous
               Tongues
               ,
               such
               as
               you
               have
               ;
               and
               Imprisonments
               ,
               and
               cruel
               Mockings
               ,
               and
               Stripes
               ,
               and
               Bonds
               ;
               and
               can
               truly
               say
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               
                 We
                 bear
                 in
                 our
                 Bodies
                 the
                 Marks
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
              
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               pass
               through
               good
               Report
               and
               evil
               Report
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               our
               Crown
               and
               rejoycing
               to
               suffer
               for
               his
               Name
               ;
               and
               now
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               bend
               themselves
               ,
               and
               are
               angry
               ,
               even
               the
               Nations
               that
               profess
               Christ
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               is
               their
               Rule
               ,
               but
               walk
               not
               according
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               against
               all
               such
               hypocrisie
               are
               we
               VVitnesses
               ,
               to
               the
               fulfilling
               our
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               the
               laying
               down
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               that
               he
               alone
               may
               be
               honoured
               who
               sits
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               of
               whose
               Government
               there
               is
               no
               End
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               Praise
               forever
               ,
               who
               shall
               break
               all
               your
               Combinations
               and
               plots
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               Ground
               to
               Powder
               ,
               who
               set
               your selves
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               dashed
               to
               Pieces
               as
               a
               Potter's
               Vessel
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               to
               that
               which
               you
               call
               
                 Anti-magistratical
                 Errours
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 Titles
                 of
                 Worshipful
                 or
                 Right
                 Worshipful
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 a
                 Common
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 Israel's
                 Common
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Civil
                 Government
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 within
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Where
               readest
               thou
               or
               any
               ,
               that
               any
               Magistrate
               was
               called
               Worshipful
               
               or
               
                 Right
                 Worshipful
              
               ,
               or
               ever
               any
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               did
               so
               ?
               he
               that
               is
               Righteousness
               and
               Truth
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               Honour
               and
               Worship
               belongs
               ,
               God
               blessed
               forever
               ,
               we
               own
               and
               worship
               ;
               he
               is
               no
               Respecter
               of
               Persons
               .
               And
               you
               filthy
               Flatterers
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Curse
               ,
               respect
               mens
               Persons
               and
               so
               you
               are
               razed
               out
               forever
               from
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               ,
               Faith
               which
               all
               the
               Holy
               Men
               of
               God
               lived
               in
               ,
               that
               you
               know
               it
               not
               :
               but
               you
               false
               Accusers
               ,
               Magistrates
               we
               know
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               for
               the
               Punishment
               of
               Evil-doers
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Lavvless
               ,
               for
               Lyars
               and
               Slanderers
               ,
               such
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Praise
               of
               them
               that
               do
               vvell
               ;
               and
               vve
               honour
               such
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               obey
               their
               just
               Commands
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               like
               him
               that
               said
               
                 he
                 would
                 go
              
               ,
               and
               vvent
               not
               ,
               but
               are
               subject
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               to
               the
               Povvers
               that
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               subject
               to
               every
               Ordinance
               of
               man
               for
               the
               Lord's
               sake
               ;
               but
               vve
               cannot
               flatter
               nor
               respect
               mens
               Persons
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               are
               brought
               from
               under
               the
               Povver
               of
               Unrighteousness
               by
               the
               mighty
               Povver
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               subject
               to
               all
               just
               Lavvs
               ,
               vvhich
               stand
               not
               nor
               vvere
               made
               in
               man's
               Will
               ,
               but
               obey
               them
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               Lavv
               ,
               vvhich
               is
               not
               just
               and
               equal
               ,
               be
               required
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               vve
               cannot
               do
               ,
               vve
               suffer
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ,
               and
               resist
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               our
               Enemies
               vvill
               vvitness
               for
               us
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               false
               Accusers
               be
               silent
               ;
               they
               that
               are
               subject
               to
               
               Israel's
               Common
               Wealth
               are
               righteous
               ,
               and
               vvalk
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               in
               that
               vvhich
               is
               just
               ,
               good
               and
               holy
               ;
               and
               vve
               vvitness
               against
               all
               the
               Cananites
               ,
               vvho
               vvalk
               in
               Unrighteousness
               ;
               and
               all
               vvho
               are
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Common
               Wealth
               of
               Israel
               must
               be
               broken
               to
               Pieces
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               strive
               and
               contend
               against
               the
               Faith
               vvhich
               vvas
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               is
               novv
               witnessed
               (
               praised
               be
               the
               Lord
               )
               all
               such
               must
               be
               disturbed
               and
               broken
               to
               Pieces
               by
               the
               just
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               unjust
               shall
               be
               broken
               :
               And
               as
               for
               that
               vvhich
               thou
               say'st
               vve
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 any
                 Civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 within
                 us
              
               ;
               Oh
               thou
               Lyar
               ,
               vvhen
               vvilt
               thou
               cease
               thy
               Lying
               ?
               vvhere
               is
               that
               ?
               I
               charge
               thee
               to
               prove
               vvhere
               that
               is
               spoken
               ;
               yet
               this
               I
               say
               unto
               all
               ,
               Moses
               received
               the
               Lavv
               from
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               it
               vvas
               revealed
               to
               him
               and
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               vvought
               it
               vvithout
               ,
               and
               vvas
               subject
               to
               it
               :
               And
               all
               vvho
               make
               Lavvs
               novv
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               receive
               them
               from
               God
               ,
               they
               make
               them
               in
               their
               ovvn
               Wills
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               do
               act
               contrary
               to
               the
               Lavv
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               that
               Lavv
               vvhich
               is
               righteous
               ,
               vvhich
               is
               according
               to
               that
               in
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               vvhich
               is
               holy
               ,
               good
               and
               civil
               ,
               vve
               are
               subject
               both
               vvithin
               and
               vvithout
               to
               it
               :
               And
               all
               your
               Subjection
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               from
               a
               Principle
               vvithin
               ,
               is
               not
               in
               Truth
               nor
               Singleness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               but
               vvith
               Flattery
               ,
               and
               your
               Eye-Service
               ,
               and
               your
               bovving
               dovvn
               in
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               you
               are
               subject
               ,
               vvhen
               there
               is
               no
               Truth
               in
               the
               Heart
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               are
               not
               subject
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               you
               say
               ,
               In
               Farnsworth's
               
                 General
                 Good
                 to
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 Let
                 every
                 Soul
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 higher
                 Powers
                 ;
                 by
                 Powers
                 is
                 meant
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 another
                 Blasphemy
                 .
              
            
             
               Wo
               unto
               filthy
               Lyars
               ;
               I
               challenge
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               perverted
               his
               Words
               ,
               and
               would
               give
               Meanings
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               you
               do
               upon
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               your
               own
               dark
               sottish
               Minds
               cannot
               comprehend
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               give
               your
               own
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               then
               call
               it
               Blasphemy
               ;
               and
               〈◊〉
               
               all
               that
               read
               that
               Book
               see
               if
               you
               have
               not
               belyed
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               perverted
               his
               Words
               .
            
             
               Another
               Thing
               you
               set
               down
               for
               Blasphemy
               ,
               
                 That
                 none
                 are
                 Ministers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 infallible
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 Minister
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               You
               might
               have
               said
               
               Paul's
               Words
               were
               Blasphemy
               ;
               he
               was
               made
               a
               Minister
               ,
               not
               by
               mens
               Will
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               and
               Apostles
               were
               not
               Ministers
               by
               the
               Will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               contrary
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               ;
               and
               all
               who
               are
               made
               Ministers
               of
               man
               and
               by
               man
               ,
               we
               deny
               ,
               and
               the
               Scripture
               denies
               them
               ;
               for
               what
               they
               preached
               ,
               
                 they
                 neither
                 received
                 it
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Revelation
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               all
               who
               have
               and
               are
               made
               Ministers
               by
               Hear-say
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               have
               form'd
               up
               in
               their
               Imaginations
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               with
               their
               Points
               and
               their
               Doctrines
               ,
               which
               they
               raise
               in
               their
               Carnal
               Minds
               ,
               all
               such
               we
               declare
               against
               ;
               and
               all
               such
               who
               abide
               not
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               :
               and
               all
               who
               were
               made
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               were
               Spiritual
               and
               infallible
               ;
               that
               which
               is
               not
               infallible
               is
               carnal
               ;
               and
               all
               who
               are
               guided
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               are
               infallible
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               not
               guided
               by
               it
               are
               none
               of
               his
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               all
               that
               such
               can
               judge
               of
               is
               nothing
               but
               imaginary
               ;
               and
               all
               you
               who
               have
               subscribed
               this
               Book
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               Ministers
               I
               deny
               :
               Ye
               shameless
               men
               ,
               would
               you
               be
               trying
               and
               prescribing
               and
               set
               down
               what
               is
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               of
               that
               for
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               which
               you
               should
               try
               withall
               ?
               Your
               Shame
               is
               laid
               open
               to
               all
               ;
               and
               now
               your
               Shame
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               will
               appear
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               whom
               you
               petition
               ;
               what
               cry
               you
               out
               against
               Books
               ,
               and
               printing
               ,
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               that
               cannot
               distinguish
               a
               Lamb
               from
               a
               Dog
               ?
               would
               you
               judge
               Truth
               by
               Darkness
               ?
               And
               you
               are
               offended
               that
               there
               are
               so
               many
               Quakers
               met
               in
               the
               North
               Parts
               lately
               ,
               Two
               Thousand
               ;
               yea
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               Thousands
               that
               see
               you
               ,
               and
               never
               will
               bow
               to
               Baal
               ,
               nor
               worship
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Rimmon
               more
               ;
               and
               many
               shall
               not
               only
               come
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               but
               also
               from
               the
               South
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               London
               ,
               that
               now
               see
               all
               your
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               enter
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               shut
               out
               ;
               and
               what
               Truth
               is
               this
               that
               cannot
               defend
               it self
               ?
               and
               what
               Religion
               is
               that
               vvhich
               cannot
               defend
               it self
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               have
               all
               bend
               to
               your
               Image
               that
               you
               vvould
               set
               up
               ?
            
             
               And
               now
               unto
               you
               who
               are
               petitioned
               unto
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               take
               heed
               and
               beware
               how
               you
               call
               or
               suppress
               any
               thing
               as
               Error
               ,
               or
               how
               you
               meddle
               in
               the
               prescribing
               God
               a
               Way
               to
               walk
               in
               ,
               for
               he
               cannot
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               be
               limited
               ;
               and
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               it
               were
               better
               a
               Milstone
               were
               hanged
               about
               your
               Necks
               ,
               then
               to
               hinder
               ,
               stop
               ,
               or
               make
               any
               Law
               to
               hinder
               the
               Passage
               of
               the
               Truth
               which
               is
               arising
               ;
               and
               consider
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               thrown
               out
               all
               Powers
               before
               this
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               needs
               limit
               the
               Holy
               One
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               prescribe
               him
               a
               Way
               ,
               and
               a
               Goverment
               ,
               how
               he
               should
               be
               worshipped
               ;
               and
               many
               have
               suffered
               ,
               and
               what
               hath
               all
               come
               to
               ,
               all
               the
               Rules
               that
               men
               have
               laid
               down
               ?
               have
               they
               not
               been
               as
               the
               Untimely
               Fruit
               of
               a
               VVoman
               ,
               and
               as
               Corn
               upon
               the
               House
               top
               ?
               and
               for
               that
               all
               have
               
               been
               thrown
               down
               and
               broken
               ;
               and
               the
               Jealousie
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               broken
               forth
               as
               Fire
               ,
               and
               wo
               to
               them
               that
               withstand
               them
               in
               his
               Way
               :
               And
               now
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               now
               prescribe
               God
               a
               VVay
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               in
               the
               Conscience
               have
               not
               Liberty
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               go
               about
               to
               set
               Bounds
               to
               him
               and
               his
               People
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               broken
               as
               a
               Potter's
               Vessel
               ;
               for
               the
               Government
               is
               upon
               his
               Shoulders
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               not
               give
               his
               Glory
               to
               any
               other
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
               And
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Books
               in
               the
               
                 Beacon
                 fired
              
               ,
               we
               disown
               them
               ;
               but
               I
               believe
               you
               have
               belyed
               them
               ▪
               as
               you
               have
               done
               ours
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   By
                   one
                   who
                   is
                   a
                   Witness
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   against
                
                 Gog
                 and
                 Magog
                 ,
                 
                   called
                   after
                   the
                   Flesh
                
                 Francis
                 Howgil
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               WARNING
               TO
               All
               the
               RULERS
               in
               these
               English
               Nations
               .
            
             
               OH
               ye
               Judges
               ,
               Rulers
               and
               Heads
               of
               the
               People
               in
               these
               Nations
               ,
               you
               may
               read
               your
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               who
               are
               your
               Example
               ,
               who
               persecute
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               turn
               aside
               the
               needy
               for
               a
               Thing
               of
               nought
               ;
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Scripture
               what
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               what
               Manner
               of
               Princes
               ,
               Kings
               and
               Rulers
               they
               were
               ,
               who
               were
               Persecutors
               in
               all
               Generations
               ;
               and
               say
               not
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               you
               are
               Christians
               ,
               and
               yet
               walk
               in
               the
               same
               Footsteps
               of
               them
               who
               persecuted
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               were
               sent
               early
               and
               late
               to
               forewarn
               them
               ,
               and
               stood
               in
               the
               Gate
               ,
               and
               declared
               in
               their
               Tovvns
               and
               Cities
               against
               the
               Abominations
               that
               vvere
               committed
               ;
               and
               Jeremy
               they
               put
               in
               the
               Dungeon
               ,
               
                 that
                 his
                 Feet
                 sticked
                 in
                 the
                 Mire
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 Feet
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 Stocks
                 ,
                 and
              
               Micha
               
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
              
               Daniel
               
                 in
                 the
                 Den
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ;
                 and
              
               Herod
               and
               Pilate
               
                 were
                 made
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 persecuting
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 nought
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 the
                 Rulers
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 to
                 entrap
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Words
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 they
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Stocks
                 ,
                 and
                 whipped
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 scourged
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Villages
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 them
                 seditious
                 and
                 pestilent
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 bred
                 Tumults
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 whenas
                 they
                 were
                 tumultuous
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 and
                 mocked
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 entreated
              
               :
               And
               novv
               you
               that
               are
               found
               acting
               in
               those
               Practices
               ,
               are
               in
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ;
               you
               may
               read
               your
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               and
               your
               Example
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               ▪
               O
               
                 England
                 ,
                 England
              
               and
               Ireland
               !
               is
               this
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               great
               Profession
               you
               have
               made
               so
               many
               Years
               ,
               and
               novv
               when
               you
               are
               proved
               ,
               the
               best
               of
               you
               is
               as
               a
               Bryar
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               upright
               sharper
               then
               a
               Thorn-Hedge
               ?
               What
               is
               become
               of
               the
               Promises
               you
               made
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               your
               Calamity
               ,
               vvhen
               Sorrovv
               ,
               Fear
               and
               Oppression
               compassed
               you
               about
               on
               every
               Side
               ?
               Hath
               the
               Lord
               broken
               the
               Yoak
               from
               off
               your
               Necks
               ,
               and
               is
               your
               Finger
               becoming
               heavier
               then
               their
               Loyns
               ?
               Was
               there
               so
               great
               Oppression
               and
               Cruelty
               acted
               among
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Prelates
               ?
               vvere
               Prisons
               so
               filled
               ?
               vvere
               there
               such
               Gins
               and
               Traps
               laid
               for
               the
               Innocent
               vvhen
               their
               High
               Commission
               Court
               vvas
               up
               ?
            
             
               O
               Shame
               ,
               Shame
               !
               that
               ever
               it
               should
               come
               in
               the
               Ears
               ,
               or
               be
               reported
               in
               other
               Nations
               ,
               that
               ever
               you
               should
               requite
               the
               Lord
               thus
               for
               all
               his
               Love
               and
               Mercies
               ▪
               that
               he
               should
               break
               the
               Yoak
               from
               off
               your
               Necks
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               your
               Enemies
               on
               every
               Side
               ,
               and
               cut
               them
               off
               in
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               you
               their
               Habitations
               to
               dvvell
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               Povver
               into
               your
               Han●s
               shall
               the
               Ax
               boast
               it self
               against
               him
               that
               hevvs
               therevvith
               ?
               and
               will
               ye
               ●●●quite
               
               the
               Lord
               thus
               for
               his
               Love
               ?
               Surely
               these
               Things
               are
               come
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               a
               Book
               of
               Remembrance
               is
               vvritten
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               Things
               shall
               stand
               as
               Witness
               against
               you
               ,
               vvhen
               the
               Book
               of
               Conscience
               is
               laid
               open
               :
               But
               you
               (
               may
               be
               )
               vvill
               say
               ,
               
                 You
                 know
                 no
                 such
                 that
                 suffer
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
              
               ;
               turn
               but
               your
               Ear
               ,
               and
               listen
               but
               to
               every
               Goal
               and
               Prison
               in
               every
               County
               ,
               and
               there
               may
               you
               see
               many
               of
               you
               poor
               Brethren
               stopped
               up
               in
               Holes
               ,
               among
               Murderers
               ,
               Thieves
               and
               Transgressors
               ,
               even
               they
               vvho
               have
               born
               a
               Part
               vvith
               you
               in
               the
               Sufferings
               vvith
               the
               Nations
               in
               the
               Heat
               of
               the
               Day
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 they
                 have
                 transgressed
                 any
                 Law
              
               ,
               vvhy
               do
               you
               not
               execute
               it
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               some
               kept
               in
               Prison
               tvvo
               or
               three
               Years
               ,
               and
               never
               called
               ,
               to
               knovv
               vvhat
               is
               the
               Matter
               :
               But
               Friends
               ,
               knovv
               this
               ,
               many
               suffer
               novv
               for
               the
               Transgression
               of
               no
               knovvn
               Lavv
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               have
               cryed
               out
               in
               your
               Tovvns
               against
               Iniquity
               ,
               or
               have
               declared
               against
               the
               Blindness
               and
               Ignorance
               of
               some
               ,
               vvho
               go
               in
               the
               Way
               of
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Error
               of
               Balaam
               :
               O!
               the
               Land
               is
               full
               of
               such
               Deceivers
               ,
               as
               have
               flattered
               the
               People
               and
               her
               Princes
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               bathed
               his
               Svvord
               in
               their
               Blood
               ,
               and
               novv
               they
               are
               flattering
               you
               ,
               and
               sovving
               Pillovvs
               under
               your
               Arm-holes
               ;
               if
               you
               say
               (
               as
               the
               Pharisees
               said
               )
               
                 We
                 have
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 Law
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 dye
              
               ;
               if
               you
               execute
               those
               Lavvs
               ,
               and
               stand
               to
               those
               Lavvs
               vvhich
               were
               made
               by
               them
               that
               oppressed
               you
               ,
               the
               same
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               that
               came
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               God
               vvill
               break
               the
               Yoak
               from
               off
               the
               Necks
               of
               the
               Oppressed
               ,
               and
               the
               Yoak
               shall
               be
               laid
               upon
               yours
               ,
               vvho
               make
               a
               man
               an
               Offender
               for
               a
               VVord
               ;
               and
               therefore
               consider
               ,
               a
               Warning
               to
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               be
               you
               warned
               from
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               to
               cease
               from
               oppressing
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               nay
               ,
               you
               are
               left
               all
               without
               Excuse
               ;
               for
               I
               know
               you
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               these
               Things
               :
               And
               further
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               uphold
               not
               them
               by
               your
               Power
               ,
               who
               are
               flattering
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               crying
               Peace
               ,
               and
               daubing
               the
               People
               with
               untempered
               Morter
               ,
               and
               telling
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               Christians
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Heathens
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               that
               Nature
               that
               puts
               Christ
               to
               open
               Shame
               ;
               for
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               Prophaneness
               hath
               gone
               from
               them
               ,
               those
               Teachers
               that
               use
               their
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               hath
               never
               spoken
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               People
               are
               lost
               for
               Lack
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               one
               among
               them
               that
               is
               able
               to
               turn
               any
               from
               his
               Iniquity
               :
               And
               therefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               stint
               not
               nor
               limit
               not
               the
               Lord
               by
               your
               Wills
               ,
               nor
               your
               Laws
               made
               in
               your
               Wills
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               do
               ,
               he
               which
               rents
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               Earth
               reel
               as
               a
               Cottage
               ,
               will
               break
               you
               and
               your
               Laws
               together
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               none
               that
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               deliver
               you
               out
               of
               his
               Hand
               ,
               who
               is
               pure
               ,
               holy
               ,
               just
               and
               true
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               give
               his
               Glory
               to
               another
               ;
               for
               he
               alone
               works
               ,
               and
               who
               shall
               let
               ,
               and
               bring
               his
               own
               Work
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               none
               shall
               hinder
               :
               And
               therefore
               take
               heed
               you
               strive
               not
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               broken
               upon
               the
               stumbling
               Stone
               to
               Pieces
               :
               A
               Lover
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               a
               Friend
               to
               all
               just
               Power
               ,
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               VVARNING
               TO
               All
               the
               WORLD
               .
            
             
               WO
               ,
               Wo
               unto
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Power
               is
               coming
               in
               Power
               and
               great
               Glory
               ,
               with
               Ten
               Thousand
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               to
               judge
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               Desolation
               ;
               and
               an
               utter
               Overthrow
               and
               a
               Consumption
               shall
               come
               upon
               all
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               its
               Glory
               shall
               be
               stained
               ;
               for
               all
               Flesh
               hath
               corrupted
               its
               Way
               ,
               and
               gone
               a
               whoring
               after
               other
               Gods
               ,
               and
               hath
               committed
               Fornication
               with
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               Whoredoms
               with
               the
               Uncircumcised
               ,
               and
               the
               Land
               is
               filled
               with
               Monsters
               ,
               and
               the
               living
               God
               is
               departed
               from
               ;
               the
               Lord
               is
               grieved
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               weary
               with
               forbearing
               ,
               and
               will
               no
               longer
               forbear
               ;
               now
               is
               he
               arising
               to
               excute
               his
               Judgment
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               sift
               the
               Nations
               ;
               and
               all
               shall
               now
               be
               put
               into
               an
               even
               Ballance
               ,
               and
               the
               Wicked
               shall
               be
               as
               Dust
               and
               as
               Chaff
               ,
               which
               the
               VVind
               blows
               away
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               scattered
               ,
               and
               never
               more
               gathered
               :
               
                 For
                 a
                 Fire
                 is
                 come
                 out
                 of
              
               Sion
               ,
               
                 it
                 s
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 tempestuous
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 Coals
                 of
                 Fire
                 are
                 kindled
                 by
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 to
                 burn
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Stubble
                 and
                 Chaff
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 uttered
                 his
                 Voice
                 before
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Camp
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 greedy
                 of
                 his
                 Prey
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 young
                 Lyon
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 ,
                 but
                 devour
                 and
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 the
                 abominable
                 :
              
               Tremble
               ,
               tremble
               ,
               O
               Earth
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               all
               ye
               careless
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               that
               live
               at
               Ease
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               in
               Wantonness
               and
               in
               Mirth
               ,
               a
               Day
               of
               Howling
               is
               coming
               upon
               you
               ,
               a
               Day
               of
               Sorrow
               and
               Lamentation
               ;
               
                 Howl
                 ,
                 howl
                 and
                 weep
                 ,
                 ye
                 that
                 spend
                 your
                 Dayes
                 in
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 in
                 Lust
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 killing
                 the
                 Just
                 ;
                 ye
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 your
                 Throats
                 are
                 as
                 an
                 open
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 your
                 Throats
                 shall
                 be
                 dryed
                 up
                 and
                 parched
                 with
                 the
                 Flame
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 the
                 Lion
                 shall
                 be
                 famished
              
               ;
               Diver
               
                 's
                 End
                 is
                 your
                 Portion
                 ,
                 you
                 covetous
                 greedy
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 Oppressours
                 ,
                 Lyars
                 ,
                 Swearers
                 ,
                 proud
                 ,
                 envious
                 ,
                 contentious
                 Quarellers
                 ,
                 ye
                 vain
                 airy
                 light
                 Minds
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 ●
                 Dust
                 ▪
                 and
                 will
                 have
                 your
                 Portion
                 in
                 the
                 Lake
                 that
                 burns
              
               ;
               Tophet
               
                 is
                 prepared
                 ,
                 Hell
                 hath
                 enlarged
                 her self
                 ,
                 the
                 Grave
                 stands
                 open
                 to
                 receive
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Pit
                 hath
                 opened
                 her
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 Deep
                 shall
                 swallow
                 you
                 up
                 ,
                 ye
                 rebellious
                 and
                 stiff-necked
                 Generation
                 ,
                 who
                 fear
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 add
                 Sin
                 unto
                 Sin
                 ;
                 behold
                 ,
                 the
                 Day
                 is
                 coming
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 wish
                 the
                 Mountains
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rocks
                 to
                 cover
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 seek
                 Death
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 not
                 find
                 it
                 :
              
               The
               Arm
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               stretched
               out
               ,
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               most
               High
               is
               against
               you
               ,
               you
               fruitless
               Trees
               that
               cumber
               the
               Ground
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               cut
               up
               by
               the
               Roots
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               Fire
               ,
               ye
               Lyars
               ,
               Swearers
               ,
               cursed
               Speakers
               ,
               ye
               proud
               and
               covetous
               ,
               double
               Dealers
               and
               Hypocrites
               ,
               which
               say
               in
               Word
               what
               you
               are
               not
               in
               Deed
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Profession
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               depart
               not
               from
               Iniquity
               ;
               the
               Trumpet
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               blown
               out
               of
               Sion
               ,
               the
               
               Alarm
               is
               sounded
               out
               of
               the
               holy
               mountain
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Earth
               tremble
               ,
               a
               Noise
               of
               War
               and
               Rumor
               of
               VVar
               is
               heard
               ,
               his
               Sword
               is
               furbished
               and
               brandished
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               great
               Slaughter
               ,
               and
               the
               slain
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               many
               ;
               Oh
               ye
               Potsherds
               of
               the
               Earth
               !
               will
               ye
               strive
               against
               the
               Lord
               ?
               will
               ye
               set
               Bryars
               and
               Thorns
               in
               Battel
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               shakes
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               Earth
               reel
               as
               a
               Cottage
               ,
               who
               dryes
               up
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               deep
               ,
               and
               cuts
               off
               all
               the
               fresh
               Springs
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               Cedars
               fall
               ,
               and
               pours
               down
               Snares
               upon
               the
               wicked
               ,
               Fire
               and
               Hail
               ,
               Storm
               and
               Tempest
               ,
               and
               Pillars
               of
               Smoak
               ,
               this
               shall
               be
               your
               Portion
               to
               drink
               ,
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               hath
               spoken
               it
               :
               
                 O
                 foolish
                 People
                 &
                 unwise
                 ,
                 when
                 will
                 you
                 seek
                 after
                 Wisdom
                 ;
                 Wisdom
                 hath
                 lift
                 up
                 her
                 Voice
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 stopped
                 your
                 Ears
                 as
                 deaf
                 Adders
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 Righteousness
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 will
                 walk
                 as
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 as
                 other
                 Nations
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 them
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 cut
                 off
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 as
                 untimely
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 perished
                 with
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 :
                 Fear
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 tremble
                 ,
                 tremble
                 ye
                 careless
                 Ones
                 ,
                 ye
                 hard
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 ye
                 Rocks
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 ye
                 Cedars
                 shall
                 fall
                 ,
                 ye
                 strong
                 Oaks
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Roots
                 ,
                 your
                 Root
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
                 ye
                 Mountains
                 shall
                 melt
                 ,
                 ye
                 wild
                 savage
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 wild
                 Asses
                 upon
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ;
                 a
                 Moneth
                 is
                 coming
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Day
                 is
                 at
                 Hand
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 pierced
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 behold
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 stands
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 quick
                 and
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 with
                 Power
                 and
                 great
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Eye
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Heart
                 shall
                 melt
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Faces
                 shall
                 gather
                 Paleness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Knees
                 shall
                 smite
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Tongue
                 shall
                 confess
                 his
                 Judgment
                 just
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 execute
                 his
                 Wrath
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 sweep
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 blow
                 you
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Whirlwind
                 of
                 his
                 Wrath
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 your
                 Consciences
              
               :
               Therefore
               fear
               ,
               fear
               and
               repent
               ,
               repent
               and
               prize
               your
               time
               while
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               mind
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               shews
               you
               your
               Iniquities
               and
               Sins
               ,
               and
               it
               love
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               turn
               you
               from
               Sin
               and
               Unrighteousness
               to
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Light
               comes
               ,
               and
               it
               love
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               judge
               all
               your
               vain
               Actions
               ,
               and
               bring
               Condemnation
               upon
               all
               the
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               lead
               you
               to
               true
               Confession
               and
               Forsaking
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               the
               Lord
               is
               pure
               and
               holy
               ,
               and
               nothing
               that
               is
               evil
               can
               dwell
               in
               his
               Sight
               :
               
                 And
                 so
                 remember
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 warned
                 in
                 your
                 Life
                 time
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 be
                 swept
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 perish
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 deliver
                 you
              
               ;
               and
               unto
               you
               this
               is
               the
               word
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               whether
               you
               hear
               or
               forbear
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               FIRST
               General
               Epistle
               Written
               to
               the
               Camp
               of
               the
               Lord
               In
               ENGLAND
               .
            
             
               TO
               all
               the
               Seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               who
               are
               Jews
               indeed
               ,
               and
               Israelites
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               no
               Guile
               ;
               who
               are
               of
               the
               true
               Circumcision
               ,
               made
               without
               Hands
               ;
               Who
               are
               of
               the
               Off-spring
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               the
               first-born
               ;
               who
               are
               the
               first
               Fruit
               unto
               God
               ;
               Ye
               royal
               Off-spring
               of
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               who
               have
               come
               out
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Washing
               ,
               My
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               called
               Quakers
               ,
               who
               have
               eaten
               your
               Bread
               with
               Fear
               and
               Trembling
               ,
               whom
               your
               Brethren
               have
               cast
               out
               ;
               Oh
               how
               I
               love
               you
               ;
               my
               Soul
               is
               knit
               unto
               you
               ,
               my
               Heart
               and
               Life
               breathes
               after
               you
               ;
               I
               am
               one
               with
               you
               in
               Suffering
               ,
               and
               in
               Joy
               ;
               ye
               are
               the
               choicest
               of
               the
               Flock
               ;
               ye
               are
               the
               fairest
               of
               all
               the
               Children
               which
               are
               brought
               forth
               :
               Oh
               my
               beloved
               Ones
               !
               though
               I
               be
               among
               the
               Tents
               of
               Kedar
               ,
               as
               without
               ,
               where
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               neither
               been
               heard
               nor
               known
               ,
               yet
               you
               I
               forget
               not
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               ,
               let
               the
               Tongue
               cleave
               to
               the
               Roof
               of
               my
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               never
               speak
               more
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               is
               my
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               portion
               of
               my
               Cup
               forever
               :
               Oh!
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ?
               none
               knows
               your
               Beauty
               ,
               nor
               Innocency
               ,
               nor
               Glory
               ,
               but
               them
               who
               are
               redeemed
               out
               of
               Kindreds
               ,
               and
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               Countryes
               ,
               
                 who
                 follow
                 the
                 Lamb
                 whithersoever
                 he
                 goes
              
               :
               For
               the
               Name
               of
               my
               God
               and
               your
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               living
               ,
               and
               lives
               for
               evermore
               ,
               is
               in
               your
               Foreheads
               ;
               you
               are
               his
               Off-spring
               ,
               and
               the
               Fruit
               that
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Eternal
               VVomb
               ,
               begotten
               by
               the
               Eternal
               VVord
               of
               Life
               which
               lives
               forever
               ,
               and
               are
               nourished
               at
               the
               eternal
               Table
               ,
               in
               the
               everlasting
               Mansion-house
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               :
               None
               so
               fair
               ;
               none
               so
               beautifull
               ;
               none
               so
               Glorious
               ;
               none
               so
               Rich
               ;
               you
               are
               crowned
               with
               Love
               forever
               ;
               you
               are
               clothed
               with
               Righteousness
               forever
               ;
               you
               eat
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               which
               heals
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               that
               nourishes
               you
               up
               forever
               ;
               and
               drinks
               of
               the
               living
               VVaters
               ,
               which
               run
               fresh
               ,
               beautiful
               and
               cool
               ,
               in
               it
               you
               are
               bathed
               and
               suppled
               ,
               and
               made
               white
               ;
               you
               are
               builded
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ,
               storms
               cannot
               move
               you
               ,
               tempests
               cannot
               make
               you
               afraid
               ;
               in
               this
               you
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               are
               like
               to
               be
               tryed
               :
               Your
               
               Armour
               is
               Righteousness
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               left
               ;
               your
               City
               is
               free
               :
               The
               Gates
               stand
               open
               Day
               and
               Night
               ;
               a
               VVolf
               ,
               Lyon
               ,
               nor
               any
               Beast
               cannot
               enter
               ;
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               flying-Fowl
               .
               Oh
               how
               goodly
               are
               thy
               Tents
               ,
               O
               thou
               Seed
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               the
               Elect
               whom
               he
               hath
               chosen
               !
               O
               how
               pleasant
               is
               your
               scituation
               !
               The
               Tower
               of
               David
               ,
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               stands
               sure
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               moved
               :
               O!
               who
               is
               a
               People
               like
               unto
               you
               ,
               saved
               by
               our
               God
               that
               lives
               forever
               ?
               His
               Love
               is
               large
               ;
               he
               is
               kind
               ;
               he
               is
               long-suffering
               ;
               he
               is
               faithful
               ,
               and
               keeps
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               his
               Promises
               are
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Yea
              
               :
               He
               is
               the
               Amen
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               .
               Come
               forth
               my
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               set
               forth
               his
               Praise
               ,
               declare
               his
               Name
               among
               the
               Heathen
               publish
               his
               Name
               among
               the
               Congregations
               ;
               let
               the
               Earth
               be
               filled
               with
               his
               Love
               and
               power
               ,
               that
               his
               Judgments
               may
               be
               declared
               ,
               and
               his
               Statutes
               ,
               that
               they
               sound
               in
               the
               Ears
               of
               Generations
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               O
               ye
               that
               are
               convinced
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               wait
               in
               that
               which
               doth
               convince
               ,
               and
               keep
               your
               Minds
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               love
               it
               ,
               and
               follow
               it
               whither
               it
               leads
               you
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               lead
               you
               to
               know
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               leads
               to
               Repentance
               from
               dead
               VVorks
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               who
               dwells
               in
               the
               Immortal
               Light
               ;
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               looking
               back
               at
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               Sin
               you
               have
               formerly
               lived
               in
               ,
               but
               wait
               upon
               the
               pure
               Light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               in
               Patience
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Enmity
               which
               is
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               slain
               in
               you
               daily
               ;
               that
               so
               you
               may
               see
               him
               that
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               rebelling
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hath
               given
               you
               a
               measure
               of
               his
               true
               Light
               ,
               to
               lead
               you
               from
               Sin
               if
               you
               love
               it
               unto
               Righteousness
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               righteous
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               who
               judgeth
               every
               man
               ou●
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               so
               prize
               the
               everlasting
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               your
               Souls
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               him
               who
               lives
               forever
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               Babes
               ,
               who
               are
               born
               again
               ,
               who
               have
               suffered
               and
               Pangs
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               know
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               Sin
               ,
               and
               the
               Terrour
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               the
               man
               of
               Sin
               ;
               who
               have
               roared
               for
               the
               Disquietness
               of
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               who
               have
               born
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               are
               come
               to
               the
               giving
               forth
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               Thundring
               ,
               and
               Earth-quakes
               ,
               and
               Terrour
               ,
               and
               great
               Hail
               ,
               and
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Smoke
               ,
               even
               such
               as
               was
               not
               since
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               you
               could
               not
               bear
               his
               Voice
               and
               live
               ,
               nor
               see
               his
               Face
               and
               live
               .
            
             
               Stand
               still
               in
               Patience
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               have
               its
               perfect
               Work
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               hear
               the
               Indignation
               ,
               ye
               that
               are
               in
               it
               ;
               if
               you
               endure
               the
               Tribulation
               with
               Patience
               ,
               Hope
               you
               will
               see
               ,
               and
               a
               Time
               of
               Refreshment
               will
               come
               ;
               endure
               the
               Cross
               ,
               that
               the
               mortal
               ,
               and
               earthly
               ,
               and
               carnal
               may
               be
               judged
               ,
               and
               the
               bad
               ground
               shaken
               and
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               see
               the
               living
               Hope
               to
               stay
               your
               Minds
               upon
               .
            
             
               And
               ye
               who
               are
               enlivened
               ,
               and
               do
               witness
               the
               Law
               of
               Righteousness
               set
               up
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               School-master
               ,
               and
               keeps
               in
               the
               Fear
               ,
               stand
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               keep
               in
               the
               Fear
               low
               ,
               in
               Soberness
               and
               Calmness
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               will
               see
               your
               Hearts
               purified
               daily
               ,
               and
               the
               cursed
               Nature
               judged
               ,
               which
               is
               out
               of
               its
               Course
               ,
               and
               it
               bridled
               and
               subjected
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               which
               is
               pure
               ,
               and
               holy
               ,
               and
               eternal
               ,
               which
               stands
               forever
               in
               Power
               and
               force
               against
               the
               Transgressor
               ,
               to
               judge
               all
               Unrighteousness
               :
               And
               so
               wait
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Lyon
               tamed
               ,
               and
               the
               wild
               Heifer
               yoked
               ,
               and
               the
               Yoke
               of
               
               Christ
               born
               and
               the
               wild
               Colt
               tamed
               by
               him
               ,
               upon
               which
               never
               man
               sate
               before
               ;
               then
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               then
               ,
               is
               Hosanna
               sung
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               wait
               in
               your
               Measures
               ,
               dear
               Babes
               ,
               that
               the
               Milk
               of
               the
               Word
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               and
               be
               nourished
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               grow
               up
               as
               living
               Branches
               about
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               all
               you
               young
               men
               and
               Virgins
               ,
               that
               know
               Virginity
               ,
               keep
               your
               Virginity
               ,
               you
               in
               whom
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               is
               judged
               and
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               righteous
               Law
               of
               God
               revealed
               and
               given
               forth
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               stand
               ,
               and
               walk
               ,
               and
               have
               Peace
               from
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Law-giver
               and
               Judge
               ,
               who
               hath
               saved
               you
               from
               your
               Iniquities
               ,
               and
               blotted
               out
               your
               Sins
               for
               his
               own
               Name
               's
               sake
               ;
               you
               who
               know
               the
               living
               Water
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               which
               you
               are
               born
               again
               ,
               and
               witness
               the
               Birth
               which
               enters
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               where
               no
               mortal
               or
               unclean
               Beast
               can
               come
               :
               Keep
               in
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               limits
               all
               ,
               and
               chains
               all
               under
               ,
               that
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               may
               live
               and
               speak
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               be
               bold
               ;
               In
               the
               dread
               of
               God
               stand
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               leads
               into
               Slavery
               ,
               keep
               out
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               being
               made
               Partakers
               of
               his
               everlasting
               Love
               ,
               walk
               worthy
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               high
               Calling
               whereunto
               you
               are
               called
               ,
               who
               hath
               created
               you
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               unto
               Holiness
               and
               Righteousness
               forever
               ;
               that
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               saved
               by
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               have
               obtained
               the
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               and
               an
               Inheritance
               amongst
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               :
               So
               wait
               in
               the
               living
               Hope
               ,
               and
               the
               living
               Faith
               ,
               in
               which
               God
               is
               well
               pleased
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               ask
               and
               receive
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               accepted
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ;
               And
               this
               Faith
               ye
               know
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               present
               Power
               ,
               and
               a
               Shield
               against
               all
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               a
               Helmet
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Fortress
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               are
               preserved
               safe
               ,
               standing
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               putting
               it
               on
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Tryal
               .
            
             
               My
               dear
               Brethren
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               Heirs
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Promise
               ;
               wait
               all
               in
               Patience
               ,
               having
               received
               an
               earnest
               of
               the
               Inheritance
               that
               never
               fades
               away
               ;
               to
               the
               End
               abide
               in
               the
               Father's
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               at
               Wisdom's
               Gate
               :
               Ye
               know
               what
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               write
               not
               unto
               you
               because
               you
               know
               not
               the
               Truth
               ,
               but
               because
               you
               know
               ,
               and
               are
               made
               free
               in
               your
               Measures
               by
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Way
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               you
               also
               have
               obtained
               a
               good
               Report
               ,
               even
               of
               all
               the
               Houshold
               of
               Faith
               ;
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               look
               not
               at
               Hardship
               ;
               for
               verily
               ,
               all
               the
               Suffering
               is
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               Compared
               to
               that
               Glory
               which
               is
               revealed
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               revealed
               unto
               all
               that
               wait
               and
               abide
               in
               Patience
               and
               Faithfulness
               unto
               the
               end
               ;
               but
               be
               ye
               as
               good
               Souldiers
               ,
               endure
               hardship
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               receive
               the
               End
               of
               your
               Hope
               ,
               and
               the
               everlasting
               Price
               ,
               and
               the
               purchased
               Possession
               ,
               and
               the
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               give
               unto
               you
               in
               his
               own
               Day
               ,
               which
               is
               coming
               on
               towards
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               continue
               in
               the
               Hope
               ,
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Love
               unfeigned
               ,
               which
               thinks
               no
               ill
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               Love
               ,
               we
               have
               Victory
               over
               the
               
                 Grave
                 ,
                 Sin
              
               and
               Death
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               freely
               shed
               abroad
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               unto
               whom
               be
               
                 everlasting
                 Praise
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
              
               ,
               to
               him
               which
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               is
               alive
               ,
               and
               lives
               for
               evermore
               ,
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               and
               Peace
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               have
               Access
               freely
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               are
               accepted
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               
               is
               the
               Condemnation
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               hate
               the
               Light
               ,
               but
               your
               Life
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               
                 God
                 blessed
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
              
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               you
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               Elders
               ,
               and
               honourable
               women
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               a
               few
               ,
               whose
               Bones
               and
               Sinews
               are
               filled
               with
               Marrow
               and
               Fatness
               ,
               who
               wait
               at
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               know
               the
               Mercy-seat
               ,
               which
               hath
               overshadowed
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               golden
               Vessel
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               the
               hidden
               Manna
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               fed
               round
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Everlasting
               Treasure-house
               of
               my
               Father
               .
            
             
               VVatch
               over
               the
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               in
               every
               Place
               and
               Region
               and
               Quarter
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               hath
               set
               you
               ,
               and
               govern
               them
               in
               all
               Wisdom
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               that
               the
               Gospel
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               may
               be
               adorned
               ;
               and
               take
               Care
               of
               them
               willingly
               ,
               knowing
               this
               the
               Lord
               requires
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               hath
               called
               you
               unto
               ;
               and
               to
               nourish
               the
               Plants
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Ones
               ,
               and
               the
               Babes
               ;
               and
               that
               every
               one
               may
               know
               their
               place
               ,
               and
               watch
               ,
               and
               instruct
               in
               all
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               correct
               and
               reprove
               in
               the
               Name
               and
               Power
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               no
               rebellious
               nor
               sloathful
               may
               grow
               up
               ,
               nor
               be
               harboured
               among
               you
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               Diligence
               may
               be
               kept
               in
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               places
               ,
               that
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               be
               not
               evil
               spoken
               of
               ,
               nor
               the
               Heathen
               blaspheme
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               my
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               be
               diligent
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               as
               you
               see
               the
               Day
               is
               approached
               ;
               and
               the
               Harvest
               is
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               Vineyard
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               great
               and
               large
               ,
               and
               but
               few
               Labourers
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               enlarging
               his
               Borders
               ,
               and
               spreading
               forth
               his
               everlasting
               Truth
               ,
               and
               stretching
               forth
               his
               eternal
               Arm
               over
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               opening
               the
               treasures
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               bringing
               Rain
               out
               of
               his
               Treasury
               ,
               to
               water
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               parched
               and
               dry
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               his
               Plants
               to
               grow
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               all
               wait
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               the
               power
               and
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               all
               your
               Assemblies
               ;
               and
               see
               that
               there
               be
               no
               Strife
               ,
               nor
               Contention
               ,
               nor
               Exaltation
               amongst
               you
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               meekness
               ,
               and
               quietness
               ,
               and
               long-suffering
               and
               forbearance
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spared
               and
               forborn
               you
               ,
               one
               submitting
               unto
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               and
               received
               ,
               when
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               first
               unto
               you
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               will
               be
               the
               greatest
               shall
               be
               the
               least
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               meekness
               and
               lowliness
               of
               Mind
               serve
               one
               another
               in
               Love
               ,
               even
               as
               you
               have
               received
               ;
               and
               the
               everlasting
               God
               of
               Life
               and
               Power
               be
               with
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               grow
               in
               the
               living
               power
               and
               virtue
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               order
               all
               things
               in
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               good
               Stewards
               of
               the
               manifold
               Mercies
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               ,
               that
               he
               alone
               may
               be
               glorified
               throughout
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               every
               where
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               you
               my
               dear
               Brethren
               &
               Fellow-Labourers
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Word
               of
               Reconciliation
               is
               committed
               ,
               &
               are
               in
               the
               Work
               and
               Ministry
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               of
               peace
               ,
               which
               unto
               you
               is
               given
               to
               declare
               ;
               
                 Lift
                 up
                 your
                 Voices
                 ,
                 blow
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 sound
                 an
                 Alarm
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 proclaim
                 the
                 acceptable
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Vengeance
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 gird
                 on
                 your
                 Sword
                 upon
                 your
                 Loins
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 tryed
                 Armour
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 forever
                 ,
                 who
                 rides
                 upon
                 the
                 white
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 wh●
                 makes
                 War
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 :
                 Ride
                 on
                 ,
                 ride
                 on
                 my
                 beloved
                 Brethren
                 and
                 Fellow-Souldiers
                 ,
                 make
                 all
                 plain
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 thresh
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 new
                 threshing
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 Teeth
                 ;
                 beat
                 the
                 Mountain●
                 to
                 Dust
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 scatter
                 it
                 ;
                 make
                 the
              
               Heathen
               
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 fall
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 before
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Spare
               none
               ,
               neither
               Ox
               nor
               Ass
               ,
               neither
               old
               nor
               young
               ;
               Kill
               ,
               cut
               off
               ,
               destroy
               ,
               bathe
               your
               Sword
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               Amaleck
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               and
               Philistines
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Uncircumcised
               ,
               and
               hew
               Agag
               to
               pieces
               ;
               break
               the
               Rocks
               ,
               cut
               down
               the
               Cedars
               and
               strong
               Oaks
               ,
               make
               the
               Devils
               subject
               ;
               cast
               out
               the
               unclean
               Spirits
               ;
               raise
               the
               Dead
               ;
               shut
               up
               in
               Prison
               ;
               bring
               out
               of
               Prison
               ;
               cast
               in
               your
               Nets
               ;
               lanch
               into
               the
               deep
               ;
               divide
               the
               Fish
               ;
               gather
               the
               good
               into
               Vessels
               ,
               cast
               the
               bad
               away
               ;
               bind
               the
               Tares
               in
               Bundles
               ;
               cast
               them
               into
               the
               Fire
               ;
               the
               Angel
               with
               his
               sharp
               Sickle
               is
               come
               ;
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               is
               come
               ;
               thrust
               in
               your
               Sickles
               ;
               reap
               the
               Earth
               ;
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               come
               ,
               that
               divides
               ,
               let
               all
               Flesh
               keep
               Silence
               ;
               divide
               the
               Word
               rightly
               ;
               feed
               the
               Lambs
               and
               Babes
               ;
               fill
               the
               hungry
               ;
               stop
               the
               Lyons
               Mouthes
               ;
               feed
               the
               fat
               and
               the
               strong
               with
               Plagues
               and
               Judgments
               ;
               declare
               his
               Name
               ;
               publish
               his
               eternal
               Truth
               ,
               which
               shall
               stand
               forever
               .
            
             
               Eternal
               Life
               is
               come
               ,
               Glory
               to
               him
               forever
               ;
               silence
               all
               Disputers
               and
               Diviners
               forever
               ;
               trample
               upon
               all
               the
               Chaff
               ,
               Dung
               and
               Mire
               forever
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               World
               feeds
               upon
               ;
               
                 Greater
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               Oh
               my
               beloved
               Ones
               ,
               although
               I
               am
               the
               lowest
               and
               weakest
               among
               many
               of
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               yet
               the
               eternal
               Power
               of
               God
               is
               my
               Shield
               forever
               ;
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               is
               with
               us
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               Crown
               which
               none
               can
               take
               away
               ,
               to
               all
               who
               have
               denyed
               all
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               on
               our
               Heads
               ;
               the
               Dread
               of
               God
               is
               with
               us
               :
               And
               truly
               ,
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               we
               cannot
               say
               ,
               that
               we
               fished
               and
               catched
               nothing
               ;
               for
               many
               Vessels
               are
               full
               ;
               nor
               we
               have
               not
               travailed
               and
               laboured
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               Wind
               ,
               as
               the
               false
               Prophets
               do
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               the
               Seals
               of
               our
               Ministry
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               Witnesses
               for
               the
               Lord
               in
               Generations
               to
               come
               ;
               
                 Not
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 be
                 Glory
                 forever
                 ,
              
               who
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               doth
               all
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               Strength
               ,
               our
               Glory
               ,
               our
               Crown
               of
               Rejoycing
               all
               the
               Day
               long
               ;
               for
               his
               hidden
               Treasure
               is
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               made
               manifest
               in
               earthen
               Vessels
               ;
               unto
               him
               be
               eternal
               living
               Praises
               forever
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               all
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               Members
               of
               the
               same
               Body
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               set
               free
               from
               Sin
               ,
               in
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               Life
               and
               Power
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               are
               made
               free
               ;
               stand
               as
               Witnesses
               for
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               holy
               Nation
               ,
               for
               the
               royal
               Seed
               of
               the
               true
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               Captivity
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               ;
               and
               the
               eternal
               God
               of
               Power
               and
               Life
               ,
               of
               endless
               rich
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               be
               with
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               prosper
               his
               own
               Work
               in
               your
               Hands
               ,
               that
               he
               alone
               may
               be
               glorified
               ,
               unto
               whom
               be
               eternal
               infinite
               Praises
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               Life
               ,
               our
               King
               ,
               God
               blessed
               forever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     And
                     to
                     you
                     all
                     my
                     dear
                     Brethren
                     and
                     Sisters
                     ,
                     who
                     suffer
                     in
                     Bonds
                     ,
                     and
                     Prisons
                     ,
                     and
                     Dens
                     ,
                     and
                     Holes
                     ,
                     and
                     suffer
                     the
                     Enemy
                     to
                     plow-long
                     Furrows
                     upon
                     your
                     Backs
                     in
                     Patience
                     ,
                     and
                     suffer
                     stocking
                     ,
                     whipping
                     ,
                     buffeting
                     ,
                     beating
                     ,
                     and
                     cruel
                     Mocking
                     ,
                     and
                     Stripes
                     ,
                     and
                     Chains
                     ,
                     and
                     Fetters
                     ,
                     whom
                     the
                     World
                     is
                     not
                     worthy
                     of
                     ,
                     even
                     as
                     they
                     did
                     unto
                     our
                     Master
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     we
                     bear
                     Witness
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     the
                     Witness
                     in
                     our selves
                     ,
                     even
                     so
                     do
                     they
                     unto
                     us
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Servant
                     is
                     not
                     greater
                     then
                     his
                     Lord
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     we
                     that
                     are
                     baptized
                     for
                     the
                     Dead
                     ,
                     and
                     stand
                     in
                     
                     Jeopardy
                     of
                     our
                     Lives
                     often
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     a
                     Cloud
                     of
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     which
                     endured
                     the
                     same
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     the
                     same
                     Baptism
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     Cup
                     must
                     be
                     drunk
                     by
                     all
                     that
                     follow
                     him
                     .
                  
                   Well
                   ,
                   my
                   dear
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   your
                   Sufferings
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   he
                   of
                   whom
                   you
                   bear
                   Witness
                   ,
                   bears
                   up
                   your
                   Heads
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   called
                   you
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   above
                   all
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   done
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   stand
                   in
                   his
                   Will
                   and
                   Counsel
                   :
                   Well
                   ,
                   as
                   dear
                   Brethren
                   and
                   Companions
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Tribulation
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Patience
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   as
                   Witnesses
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Faith
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   which
                   are
                   gone
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   made
                   Partakers
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   manifest
                   and
                   revealed
                   in
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   Faith
                   they
                   had
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   endure
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Contradiction
                   of
                   Sinners
                   .
                   Well
                   ,
                   our
                   God
                   is
                   on
                   our
                   Side
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   our
                   Part
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   my
                   own
                   Bowels
                   in
                   Patience
                   endure
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   bring
                   forth
                   your
                   Righteousness
                   as
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Enemies
                   shall
                   be
                   ashamed
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   also
                   know
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   Advantage
                   and
                   the
                   Furtherance
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   endure
                   in
                   Patience
                   and
                   long-suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   not
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   due
                   Time
                   will
                   enlarge
                   your
                   Border
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   eternal
                   God
                   of
                   Power
                   be
                   with
                   you
                   chosen
                   Ones
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Work
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   your
                   Reward
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Reward
                   is
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   witness
                   his
                   Power
                   and
                   his
                   Presence
                   with
                   you
                   :
                   So
                   my
                   dear
                   Ones
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   limits
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   chains
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   keeps
                   under
                   all
                   Deceit
                   ,
                   dwell
                   and
                   abide
                   forever
                   in
                   the
                   living
                   Power
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   strong
                   Man
                   bow
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Devils
                   tremble
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   unclean
                   Spirits
                   roar
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Power
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   your
                   Life
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   cannot
                   reach
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   do
                   the
                   Potsherds
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   strive
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   Bryars
                   and
                   Thorns
                   in
                   Battel
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   vain
                   do
                   they
                   rage
                   ;
                   for
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   set
                   his
                   own
                   Son
                   upon
                   the
                   holy
                   Hill
                   of
                   Sion
                   ,
                   Glory
                   unto
                   him
                   forever
                   !
                   Shout
                   out
                   for
                   Joy
                   ,
                   oh
                   ye
                   Sufferers
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   set
                   free
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Freedom
                   can
                   none
                   take
                   away
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   greater
                   then
                   all
                   ,
                   even
                   him
                   in
                   whom
                   ye
                   have
                   believed
                   ,
                   standing
                   in
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   near
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   pluck
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Hand
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   Keyes
                   of
                   David
                   ,
                   who
                   opens
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   shuts
                   ,
                   and
                   binds
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   can
                   loose
                   ,
                   even
                   he
                   who
                   rebukes
                   the
                   Wind
                   and
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   obey
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   causes
                   a
                   great
                   Calm
                   ,
                   and
                   causes
                   the
                   Water
                   to
                   abate
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   of
                   a
                   Heap
                   ,
                   and
                   dryes
                   up
                   the
                   Tongue
                   of
                   the
                   Egyptian
                   Sea
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   ransomed
                   Ones
                   may
                   go
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   Rest
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   and
                   doth
                   believe
                   in
                   him
                   is
                   entered
                   into
                   the
                   Rest
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   all
                   meet
                   in
                   one
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Judge
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Life
                   ,
                   who
                   believe
                   in
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Condemnation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   who
                   walk
                   in
                   Unrighteousness
                   ,
                   forever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   with
                   the
                   pure
                   and
                   upright
                   he
                   dwells
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Throne
                   is
                   established
                   in
                   Righteousness
                   forever
                   and
                   ever
                   :
                   And
                   unto
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   lives
                   forever
                   ,
                   shall
                   all
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   bow
                   ;
                   to
                   whom
                   be
                   Glory
                   and
                   eternal
                   Praise
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Redemed
                   Ones
                   ,
                   forever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     F.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               O
               All
               ye
               Sons
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               ye
               Daughters
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               is
               glorious
               within
               ,
               who
               have
               waited
               for
               the
               Bridegroom
               ;
               Oh
               my
               beloved
               O●es
               ,
               you
               who
               have
               long
               sitten
               in
               a
               solitary
               Place
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               as
               a
               silly
               Dove
               without
               a
               Mate
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               as
               a
               Widow
               desolate
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               parched
               Heath
               ;
               you
               that
               have
               wandred
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               long
               Night
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               knew
               no
               Rest
               ,
               but
               were
               as
               one
               cast
               off
               by
               all
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               passed
               by
               you
               laughed
               at
               your
               Sorrow
               ;
               you
               have
               been
               as
               a
               Hissing
               and
               as
               a
               Proverb
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Mark
               to
               shoot
               at
               by
               all
               ;
               your
               Faces
               have
               been
               as
               the
               Tents
               of
               Kedar
               parched
               ,
               and
               your
               Skin
               withered
               for
               Want
               of
               Refreshment
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               dead
               Tree
               that
               bears
               no
               Fruit
               :
               Oh
               ye
               who
               have
               come
               through
               great
               Tribulation
               ,
               and
               have
               suffered
               the
               Loss
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               spoiling
               of
               all
               ,
               even
               the
               greatest
               Riches
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               Jewels
               ,
               who
               have
               lost
               all
               your
               Knowledge
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               become
               Fools
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               and
               have
               parted
               with
               all
               ,
               and
               have
               suffered
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               pass
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               have
               drunk
               of
               the
               Cup
               of
               Fury
               at
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               have
               suffered
               Hunger
               ,
               Famine
               ,
               Pestilence
               and
               Earthquakes
               ,
               and
               the
               darkening
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               Moon
               lost
               her
               Light
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               have
               fallen
               ,
               and
               the
               Pillars
               of
               Heaven
               have
               been
               shaken
               ,
               the
               Earth
               hath
               been
               removed
               out
               of
               its
               Place
               as
               a
               Cottage
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               cryed
               out
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 forgotten
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mercy
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 End
              
               ;
               the
               Womb
               hath
               been
               shut
               up
               ,
               Desolation
               and
               Sorrow
               ,
               Loss
               of
               Children
               and
               Widowhood
               in
               a
               Day
               came
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ye
               tossed
               ,
               afflicted
               and
               not
               comforted
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               as
               Eunuchs
               ,
               dry
               and
               barren
               as
               in
               the
               Drought
               of
               Summer
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               as
               Pelicanes
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Dove
               who
               hath
               sorrowed
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               her
               Mate
               ,
               and
               as
               one
               in
               Sorrow
               for
               the
               Loss
               of
               her
               first-born
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               in
               Bitterness
               ,
               and
               none
               could
               comfort
               you
               ;
               I
               am
               one
               with
               you
               ,
               your
               State
               I
               know
               ,
               I
               love
               you
               eternally
               ;
               yea
               ,
               you
               are
               my
               Brethren
               and
               Sisters
               forever
               ,
               sealed
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               engraven
               to
               be
               read
               forever
               ;
               I
               see
               you
               ,
               I
               behold
               you
               ,
               I
               kiss
               you
               ,
               and
               embrace
               you
               with
               an
               holy
               Kiss
               of
               everlasting
               Love
               ,
               which
               overcomes
               Death
               and
               Hell
               ,
               which
               Love
               thinks
               no
               ill
               ;
               ye
               that
               are
               made
               Partakers
               of
               this
               Love
               ,
               know
               what
               I
               say
               ;
               ye
               that
               have
               waited
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               wait
               ,
               and
               suffer
               the
               spoiling
               of
               all
               ;
               I
               am
               marryed
               unto
               you
               ;
               I
               came
               forth
               of
               the
               same
               Womb
               ,
               which
               is
               Eternity
               ,
               free
               forever
               ,
               free-born
               ,
               not
               in
               Bondage
               ,
               because
               the
               PRINCE
               OF
               THIS
               WORLD
               is
               judged
               and
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               revealed
               .
            
             
               Come
               forth
               ye
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               is
               free
               from
               above
               ,
               utter
               forth
               your
               Voice
               ,
               sing
               aloud
               ,
               the
               Bridegroom
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               is
               coming
               ,
               and
               ye
               that
               have
               suffered
               the
               spoiling
               of
               all
               ,
               rejoyce
               for
               evermore
               ,
               lift
               up
               your
               Voices
               as
               Trumpets
               ;
               he
               is
               come
               ;
               he
               is
               covered
               with
               Righteousness
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               Robe
               ;
               his
               Countenance
               is
               as
               the
               Morning
               ;
               his
               Eyes
               are
               brighter
               then
               the
               Sun
               ;
               his
               Voice
               is
               Life
               Eternal
               ;
               Salvation
               is
               
               round
               about
               him
               ;
               he
               dwells
               in
               eternal
               Life
               ;
               Life
               is
               in
               his
               right
               Hand
               ,
               and
               Joy
               is
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               and
               Peace
               for
               evermore
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               tryed
               Stone
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               Rock
               which
               the
               Righteous
               fly
               to
               ;
               he
               hides
               his
               under
               his
               Wings
               ,
               and
               covers
               them
               with
               his
               Feathers
               :
               
                 Beauty
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 Glory
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Eternity
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 Almightiness
                 Almightiness
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 Eternal
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Durable
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Infiniteness
                 is
                 his
                 Name
                 forever
                 ;
                 unexpressibly
                 I
                 am
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Power
                 ;
                 he
                 opens
                 the
                 Windows
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 he
                 rains
                 his
                 Showrs
                 as
                 Silver
                 Drops
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 fine
                 Myrrhe
                 ,
                 as
                 sweet
                 Odours
                 ;
                 he
                 nourishes
                 the
                 Young
                 ;
                 he
                 carries
                 the
                 Lambs
                 in
                 his
                 Arms
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 he
                 drives
                 gently
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 with
                 Young
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 forever
                 ;
                 he
                 keeps
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 long-suffering
                 and
                 kind
                 ;
                 who
                 can
                 declare
                 his
                 Power
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 incomprehensible
                 Being
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Love.
                 
              
            
             
               Oh
               my
               dear
               Ones
               ,
               come
               up
               hither
               ,
               Fellow-Citizens
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               is
               from
               above
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               Mother
               ,
               which
               few
               know
               ,
               but
               you
               who
               are
               written
               in
               the
               Lamb's
               Book
               of
               Life
               ;
               sound
               forth
               his
               Praise
               ,
               trumpet
               forth
               his
               Power
               ,
               declare
               his
               Name
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               sound
               into
               the
               Eears
               of
               Generations
               to
               come
               ;
               this
               is
               he
               we
               have
               waited
               for
               ;
               this
               is
               he
               who
               hath
               begotten
               us
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               reign
               with
               him
               ,
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               upon
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               as
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Judges
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               Death
               and
               Hell
               forever
               ;
               Salvation
               ,
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               be
               to
               him
               forever
               ,
               eternal
               infinite
               Praises
               ,
               Praises
               to
               him
               forever
               ,
               who
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               is
               alive
               ,
               and
               lives
               for
               evermore
               ,
               KING
               OF
               KINGS
               forever
               ;
               Majesty
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Renown
               are
               in
               his
               right
               Hand
               forever
               ;
               his
               redeemed
               Ones
               live
               forever
               ,
               dwell
               ,
               follow
               ,
               live
               in
               him
               forever
               ;
               no
               Beast
               can
               touch
               the
               Mountain
               where
               he
               dwells
               ,
               but
               he
               dyes
               forever
               .
            
             
               Come
               away
               my
               beloved
               Ones
               ,
               drink
               abundantly
               and
               be
               Refreshed
               ,
               and
               praise
               his
               Name
               forever
               ;
               Eternally
               I
               am
               shed
               and
               spilt
               among
               you
               ;
               never
               so
               as
               now
               never
               to
               be
               separated
               out
               of
               the
               Eternal
               Oneness
               :
               sound
               forth
               his
               Praise
               ;
               declare
               his
               Word
               ;
               let
               it
               go
               forth
               as
               Thunder
               ;
               let
               the
               Heathen
               bow
               ,
               let
               the
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
               fall
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               worship
               at
               his
               Feet
               forever
               ;
               let
               the
               Disputer's
               Tongue
               Cleave
               to
               the
               Roof
               of
               his
               Mouth
               forever
               ;
               let
               all
               Flesh
               keep
               silence
               forever
               .
               
                 Babylon
                 is
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 the
                 Habitation
                 of
                 Devils
                 forever
              
               ;
               the
               judge
               of
               all
               the
               World
               hath
               Confounded
               and
               cursed
               her
               Language
               forever
               :
               God
               is
               risen
               ,
               and
               sits
               upon
               his
               Throne
               ,
               eternal
               Wisdom
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Ancient
               of
               Dayes
               ,
               all
               carnal
               shall
               be
               Confounded
               :
               stop
               all
               Mouths
               in
               the
               Dust
               forever
               .
               Eternity
               shall
               speak
               and
               judge
               forever
               :
               whom
               he
               binds
               is
               bound
               forever
               ,
               whom
               he
               looseth
               ,
               is
               loosed
               forever
               ,
               whom
               he
               remits
               are
               remitted
               ;
               the
               Devil
               is
               chained
               ,
               the
               Grave
               gives
               up
               her
               dead
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               and
               Hell
               ;
               all
               is
               judged
               by
               him
               that
               lives
               forever
               .
            
             
               O
               beloved
               Ones
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               my
               eternal
               Father
               ,
               who
               have
               eaten
               at
               his
               Table
               ,
               and
               drunken
               of
               the
               new
               Wine
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               are
               nourished
               and
               dandled
               upon
               the
               Lap
               of
               everlasting
               Love
               ,
               who
               suck
               at
               the
               Breasts
               of
               everlasting
               Consolation
               ;
               your
               Beauty
               is
               comely
               ,
               I
               am
               ravished
               ,
               I
               am
               filled
               ,
               I
               am
               filled
               with
               Love
               to
               you
               all
               ,
               I
               am
               sick
               of
               Love
               ;
               your
               Beauty
               hath
               ravished
               my
               Heart
               :
               come
               ,
               sit
               down
               ,
               my
               dear
               Lambs
               ,
               together
               in
               the
               Fold
               where
               no
               Wolf
               can
               come
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               rejoyce
               together
               ,
               
               and
               sound
               forth
               his
               Praise
               ,
               who
               hath
               washed
               us
               ,
               and
               cleansed
               us
               ,
               and
               covered
               us
               ,
               and
               made
               us
               worthy
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Fold
               the
               Bride-chamber
               ,
               to
               eat
               with
               him
               of
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               forever
               ,
               at
               the
               eternal
               Table
               of
               Life
               ;
               the
               Bridegroom
               is
               come
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               of
               him
               I
               know
               you
               rejoyce
               greatly
               because
               of
               his
               Voice
               .
               And
               now
               my
               dear
               beloved
               Ones
               ,
               follow
               him
               for
               evermore
               in
               the
               eternal
               Light
               and
               Life
               ,
               where
               we
               were
               bred
               ,
               brought
               forth
               and
               nourished
               ,
               and
               are
               unknown
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               me
               you
               know
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               you
               in
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Condemnation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               I
               meet
               you
               ,
               and
               leave
               you
               in
               his
               Arms
               ;
               I
               lye
               down
               with
               you
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               eternal
               Love
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Joy
               and
               Rest
               forever
               ,
               where
               none
               can
               make
               us
               afraid
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Name
                   ye
                   know
                   ,
                   my
                   Voice
                   ye
                   know
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   all
                   my
                   beloved
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   redeemed
                   from
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 Francis
                 Howgil
                 .
              
               
                 Bandon
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   7
                   
                     th
                     Moneth
                  
                   ,
                   1655.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               INHERITANCE
               OF
               JACOB
               DISCOVERED
               ,
               AFTER
               HIS
               RETURN
               OUT
               OF
               AEGYPT
               :
               And
               the
               leading
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               the
               Land
               of
               Promise
               declared
               ,
               and
               some
               Information
               of
               the
               VVay
               thither
               .
            
             
               Or
               a
               Word
               of
               Exhortation
               to
               all
               Professors
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               World
               where
               this
               shall
               come
               ,
               wherein
               the
               common
               Salvation
               is
               declared
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Saints
               believed
               ,
               and
               Deceit
               discovered
               and
               made
               manifest
               .
            
             
               Also
               a
               few
               Words
               of
               Exhortation
               to
               the
               Rulers
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               AWAKE
               Oh
               Sion
               ,
               who
               hath
               long
               sitten
               in
               the
               Dust
               ,
               in
               Sorrow
               and
               Bitterness
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               covered
               with
               Ashes
               ,
               and
               none
               hath
               had
               Compassion
               upon
               thee
               ;
               but
               all
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               mighty
               men
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               who
               have
               worshipped
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               received
               his
               Mark
               ,
               and
               committed
               Fornication
               with
               the
               Whore
               ,
               who
               sits
               upon
               many
               Waters
               ,
               which
               is
               full
               of
               Abomination
               ,
               and
               the
               Cup
               in
               her
               hand
               have
               all
               the
               men
               of
               the
               Earth
               drunken
               of
               ,
               and
               are
               made
               drunk
               ,
               and
               stagger
               ,
               and
               now
               glory
               in
               their
               Abominations
               ,
               and
               (
               Oh
               Sion
               )
               despise
               thy
               Virginity
               ,
               and
               thy
               Situation
               ,
               and
               have
               pulled
               down
               thy
               Towers
               ,
               and
               made
               thee
               as
               a
               desolate
               Widow
               ,
               and
               have
               gone
               over
               thee
               ,
               and
               trampled
               upon
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               merry
               over
               thee
               ,
               and
               have
               slain
               thy
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               even
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               where
               the
               Whore
               sits
               as
               a
               Queen
               ,
               and
               in
               Sodom
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               are
               joyned
               ,
               where
               the
               Witnesses
               lie
               slain
               :
               But
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               Deliverance
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Years
               of
               thy
               Captivity
               are
               up
               :
               Arise
               ,
               Oh
               Virgin
               ,
               who
               art
               not
               defiled
               ,
               who
               couldst
               not
               joyn
               with
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Babylon
               in
               her
               Whoredoms
               ▪
               Therefore
               they
               have
               mocked
               thee
               ,
               and
               wagged
               their
               heads
               at
               thee
               ,
               and
               have
               said
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 thee
              
               ?
               Arise
               ,
               shine
               forth
               ,
               put
               on
               thy
               beautifull
               Garments
               ;
               behold
               ,
               thy
               King
               cometh
               in
               his
               Glory
               ,
               who
               will
               adorn
               thee
               and
               crown
               thee
               with
               a
               royall
               Diadem
               ,
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               
               ●hine
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               have
               reproached
               thee
               ;
               and
               thy
               reproach
               shall
               be
               taken
               away
               ;
               for
               thy
               Seed
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               Stars
               in
               multitude
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               that
               have
               spoiled
               thee
               ,
               shall
               be
               spoiled
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               destroyed
               thee
               ,
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               is
               coming
               out
               of
               his
               Tent
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               hath
               lifted
               up
               his
               Standard
               against
               all
               that
               have
               spoiled
               thee
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               destroyer
               is
               come
               up
               against
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               Egypt
               shall
               tremble
               ,
               and
               the
               Philistines
               Hearts
               shall
               fail
               for
               Fear
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Cananites
               shall
               be
               cast
               out
               ;
               and
               this
               shall
               be
               performed
               by
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               who
               is
               now
               arisen
               in
               his
               Jealousie
               ,
               and
               it
               burns
               as
               Fire
               against
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               ,
               who
               have
               joyned
               their
               Strength
               together
               against
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               Rejoyce
               for
               evermore
               all
               that
               love
               his
               Appearance
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               waited
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               coming
               ,
               to
               take
               Vengeance
               upon
               his
               and
               your
               Adversaries
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               a
               Sacrifice
               in
               Babylon
               to
               perform
               ,
               even
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               her
               Children
               ,
               who
               have
               despised
               thee
               ,
               oh
               Sion
               :
               Arm
               your selves
               ,
               oh
               ye
               high
               Cedars
               ,
               and
               mighty
               men
               ,
               put
               on
               your
               Strength
               ,
               and
               gather
               together
               all
               your
               Forces
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               trusted
               in
               ,
               call
               upon
               your
               Gods
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Southsayers
               ,
               and
               Diviners
               together
               ;
               for
               now
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Sion
               now
               laughs
               you
               to
               scorn
               ,
               and
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               free
               Citizens
               ,
               do
               wagg
               their
               Heads
               at
               you
               ;
               for
               he
               will
               now
               plead
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Poor
               against
               you
               who
               have
               been
               too
               strong
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               now
               all
               that
               hear
               this
               shall
               tremble
               ;
               For
               he
               will
               make
               Jerusalem
               a
               Praise
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               from
               it
               do
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               come
               forth
               .
            
             
               Awake
               ,
               Oh
               Arm
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               Strength
               as
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               ,
               to
               redeem
               thine
               own
               Inheritance
               ,
               which
               hath
               long
               been
               by
               the
               Heathen
               laid
               waste
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               trampled
               upon
               by
               the
               Uncircumcised
               ;
               art
               not
               thou
               he
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               who
               wilt
               not
               give
               thy
               Glory
               to
               another
               ?
               Arise
               and
               shine
               forth
               in
               thy
               Brightness
               thou
               Star
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               Earth
               be
               filled
               with
               thy
               Light
               and
               Glory
               ,
               that
               Generations
               to
               come
               may
               call
               thee
               blessed
               :
               Dry
               up
               the
               Tongue
               of
               the
               Egyptian
               Sea
               ;
               confound
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               which
               never
               knew
               thee
               ,
               neither
               would
               own
               ,
               nor
               receive
               thee
               ;
               make
               the
               Diviners
               and
               Sorcerers
               mad
               ,
               who
               have
               scattered
               thy
               Sheep
               from
               the
               everlasting
               Fold
               ,
               and
               have
               healed
               the
               Hurts
               of
               thy
               People
               deceitfully
               ,
               and
               have
               caused
               them
               to
               err
               ,
               in
               telling
               them
               ,
               
                 thy
                 Power
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 Arm
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 for
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 immediate
                 voice
                 ,
                 nor
                 word
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 ,
                 or
                 waited
                 for
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               have
               deceived
               the
               People
               with
               their
               lying
               Divinations
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               spoken
               from
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               their
               own
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               have
               laid
               a
               stumbling-block
               in
               the
               Way
               ,
               as
               the
               Son
               of
               Nebat
               did
               ,
               who
               made
               Israel
               to
               sin
               .
            
             
               But
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               seest
               how
               thy
               own
               Seed
               lyeth
               scattered
               ,
               and
               ravenous
               Beasts
               make
               a
               Prey
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Devourers
               swallow
               it
               up
               ;
               therefore
               hast
               thou
               appeared
               in
               thy
               Love
               and
               Power
               ,
               for
               thine
               own
               Name
               's
               sake
               ,
               and
               wilt
               not
               suffer
               thy
               Seed
               to
               be
               trodden
               upon
               any
               longer
               ,
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               nor
               his
               Children
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               begotten
               in
               his
               own
               Image
               .
            
             
               Arise
               ,
               shine
               forth
               ,
               thou
               everlasting
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               and
               Peace
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               ,
               all
               our
               Fathers
               believed
               ,
               and
               so
               obtained
               a
               good
               Report
               ,
               and
               were
               redeemed
               out
               of
               Captivity
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               forever
               with
               one
               Heart
               and
               Mind
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               in
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               Faith
               
               they
               laid
               hold
               upon
               the
               Perfect
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               made
               manifest
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               justified
               ,
               but
               hath
               been
               hid
               for
               many
               Generations
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Anti-christ's
               Reign
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               hath
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               hath
               received
               his
               Mark
               ;
               but
               now
               is
               the
               Night
               far
               spent
               ,
               and
               the
               Day
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               wherein
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               hid
               shall
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Beast
               is
               read
               and
               known
               by
               all
               that
               are
               redeemed
               from
               under
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Beast
               and
               the
               False
               Prophet
               ,
               is
               seen
               ,
               and
               the
               Man
               of
               sin
               ,
               is
               made
               manifest
               in
               this
               the
               day
               of
               his
               everlasting
               Power
               ;
               and
               the
               brightness
               of
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               hath
               made
               him
               manifest
               ,
               who
               is
               come
               and
               coming
               ;
               Glory
               unto
               him
               for
               evermore
               ,
               who
               alone
               is
               worthy
               to
               take
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               all
               honest-hearted
               ,
               in
               and
               under
               all
               Forms
               of
               Professions
               ,
               who
               have
               travailed
               ,
               and
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               all
               you
               that
               have
               kindled
               a
               Fire
               ,
               and
               have
               warmed
               your selves
               at
               the
               Sparks
               thereof
               ;
               and
               yet
               still
               you
               lye
               in
               Sorrow
               .
               Oh
               all
               ye
               that
               have
               panted
               and
               thirsted
               after
               Righteousness
               ,
               who
               have
               wearied
               your selves
               in
               seeking
               among
               the
               dead
               Graves
               and
               Tombs
               for
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               but
               have
               found
               no
               Rest
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               followed
               ,
               
                 Lo
                 here
              
               and
               there
               ,
               in
               this
               Grave
               and
               the
               other
               Sepulchre
               ,
               builded
               on
               this
               and
               that
               Sand
               ,
               and
               still
               swept
               away
               ;
               your
               State
               I
               know
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               Peace
               in
               the
               eternal
               Rest
               ;
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               while
               you
               look
               without
               you
               ,
               your
               Eyes
               may
               consume
               in
               your
               Holes
               ,
               and
               your
               Expectation
               fail
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               be
               still
               complaining
               :
               For
               your
               sakes
               who
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               have
               found
               none
               to
               direct
               your
               Way
               ,
               a
               few
               Lines
               I
               am
               moved
               in
               Compassion
               to
               write
               unto
               you
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               will
               not
               receive
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               believe
               if
               one
               should
               rise
               from
               the
               dead
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               obtained
               Mercy
               from
               Christ
               ,
               through
               his
               free
               Grace
               ,
               who
               is
               risen
               from
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               saw
               no
               Corruption
               ;
               by
               which
               Grace
               I
               am
               saved
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               cleansed
               from
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               after
               long
               and
               sore
               Labour
               and
               Travail
               ,
               under
               Pharaoh
               the
               Oppressour
               ,
               from
               under
               whose
               Dominion
               I
               am
               brought
               ,
               to
               worship
               the
               living
               God
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               in
               his
               Temple
               ,
               where
               he
               dwells
               in
               Righteousness
               forever
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               simples
               sake
               (
               who
               have
               erred
               for
               Lack
               of
               true
               Knowledge
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               in
               Times
               past
               )
               I
               shall
               declare
               unto
               you
               a
               little
               in
               short
               of
               my
               Travails
               in
               
               Egypt's
               Land
               ,
               where
               Darkness
               is
               so
               thick
               ,
               that
               ●f
               ye
               wait
               but
               diligently
               to
               see
               your selves
               ,
               you
               will
               fell
               it
               also
               .
            
             
               From
               twelve
               Years
               old
               I
               set
               my
               Heart
               to
               know
               that
               God
               which
               the
               World
               professed
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               did
               read
               of
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Noah
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Fathers
               worshipped
               ;
               and
               I
               did
               fall
               into
               the
               strictest
               Worship
               that
               was
               in
               that
               Part
               wherein
               I
               lived
               ;
               and
               often
               I
               desired
               to
               be
               alone
               ,
               and
               attended
               much
               to
               reading
               and
               Meditation
               ;
               and
               then
               as
               I
               was
               sober
               ,
               and
               serious
               alone
               ,
               I
               began
               to
               see
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Sports
                 and
                 Pastimes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 Youth
                 delight
                 in
                 naturally
                 ,
                 were
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 lasted
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 Moment
              
               ;
               and
               while
               I
               was
               in
               Folly
               and
               Wantonness
               ,
               doing
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               Nature
               which
               was
               run
               into
               Transgression
               had
               Pleasure
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               was
               come
               from
               among
               them
               ,
               I
               was
               judged
               in
               my self
               for
               what
               I
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               often
               made
               me
               weep
               ;
               then
               I
               resolved
               in
               my
               Will
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 do
                 so
                 again
                 ,
              
               and
               for
               some
               time
               did
               restrain
               from
               the
               common
               Practice
               of
               those
               things
               that
               I
               had
               walked
               in
               ;
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               came
               amongst
               those
               again
               ,
               I
               acted
               those
               things
               again
               ,
               which
               before
               I
               did
               see
               to
               be
               Vanity
               ,
               but
               long
               before
               that
               I
               was
               checked
               for
               many
               things
               ;
               and
               
               so
               I
               walked
               ,
               often
               condemned
               in
               my self
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               serious
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               Peace
               ;
               and
               then
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               much
               Sorrow
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               alone
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               Desire
               to
               be
               alone
               ,
               where
               I
               might
               not
               hear
               nor
               see
               any
               Folly
               acted
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               go
               to
               the
               former
               Exercises
               ,
               although
               something
               in
               me
               hankered
               after
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               I
               yielded
               not
               unto
               it
               I
               was
               glad
               ,
               and
               had
               Peace
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               began
               to
               oppose
               my
               Fellows
               ,
               with
               whom
               I
               had
               walked
               in
               Wantonness
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               began
               to
               revile
               me
               ,
               and
               hate
               me
               ,
               and
               scorn
               me
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               I
               mattered
               not
               ;
               then
               I
               read
               much
               ,
               and
               prayed
               in
               Words
               often
               ,
               three
               or
               four
               times
               a
               day
               ;
               but
               I
               knew
               not
               where
               God
               was
               ,
               but
               in
               my
               Imagination
               imagined
               a
               God
               at
               a
               Distance
               ,
               and
               so
               went
               on
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               began
               to
               grow
               in
               Knowledge
               without
               (
               which
               is
               sensual
               )
               and
               then
               I
               was
               puffed
               up
               ,
               for
               the
               World
               admired
               me
               ;
               but
               still
               I
               was
               condemned
               for
               vain
               Words
               and
               Actions
               ,
               and
               the
               Root
               of
               Iniquity
               grew
               in
               me
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               followed
               a
               more
               strict
               Course
               ,
               and
               often
               went
               five
               or
               six
               Miles
               to
               hear
               some
               more
               excellent
               Means
               (
               as
               they
               called
               it
               )
               and
               so
               did
               get
               more
               Words
               ,
               but
               still
               I
               was
               the
               same
               ,
               nay
               ,
               worse
               ,
               for
               Knowledge
               puffed
               me
               up
               ;
               then
               along
               to
               about
               fifteen
               Years
               of
               Age
               ,
               I
               posted
               up
               and
               down
               after
               the
               most
               excellent
               Sermons
               (
               so
               called
               )
               and
               so
               became
               acquainted
               with
               all
               the
               eminent
               Christians
               (
               so
               called
               )
               in
               the
               Region
               where
               I
               lived
               ;
               and
               I
               was
               despised
               of
               my
               Parents
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               World
               made
               a
               Wonder
               ,
               and
               great
               Reproach
               came
               upon
               me
               ;
               but
               still
               I
               saw
               they
               knew
               nought
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               no
               Matter
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               Sorrow
               fell
               upon
               me
               four
               or
               five
               Years
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               was
               turned
               within
               ,
               I
               was
               judged
               for
               all
               my
               Iniquity
               formerly
               ,
               and
               still
               my
               Heart
               was
               shewed
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               corrupt
               ;
               but
               as
               I
               kept
               within
               to
               the
               Light
               in
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               I
               was
               restrained
               from
               many
               Actions
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               a
               Will
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Instant
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               been
               doing
               any
               Unrighteousness
               in
               Actions
               or
               Words
               ,
               in
               many
               things
               I
               was
               often
               stopped
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               saw
               that
               I
               did
               it
               not
               ,
               a
               great
               Joy
               arose
               in
               me
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               had
               done
               any
               thing
               forwardly
               and
               rashly
               ,
               I
               was
               judged
               ;
               but
               this
               the
               Teachers
               said
               ,
               
                 was
                 a
                 Natural
                 Conscience
                 that
                 kept
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 restrain
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 but
                 restraining
                 Grace
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 tame
                 Devil
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               hearkned
               to
               their
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               so
               slighted
               the
               Light
               ,
               as
               too
               low
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               was
               but
               common
               Grace
               that
               did
               preserve
               out
               of
               gross
               Evils
               ,
               but
               the
               Saints
               had
               a
               peculiar
               Faith
               and
               Grace
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               hearkened
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               still
               I
               was
               convinced
               of
               Sin
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               told
               how
               
                 the
                 Saints
                 did
                 believe
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Sin
                 was
                 not
                 imputed
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 was
                 accounted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 must
                 seek
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Means
                 ,
                 as
                 Prayer
                 and
                 receiving
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
              
               as
               they
               called
               it
               ,
               and
               judged
               me
               a
               worthy
               Communicant
               ;
               and
               in
               great
               Fear
               I
               was
               that
               I
               should
               eat
               unworthily
               ;
               and
               none
               could
               direct
               me
               what
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               was
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               one
               time
               I
               read
               all
               the
               Scripture
               that
               spoke
               of
               Christ's
               Suffering
               :
               And
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 must
                 believe
                 he
                 suffered
                 for
                 me
              
               ;
               and
               I
               believed
               all
               that
               they
               called
               Faith
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               could
               not
               see
               how
               he
               dyed
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               away
               my
               Sin
               ;
               for
               the
               Witness
               in
               my
               Conscience
               told
               me
               ,
               
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 whilest
                 I
                 committed
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               they
               told
               me
               ,
               
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 omit
                 that
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 for
                 thereby
                 Strength
                 was
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 added
              
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               Hand
               they
               pressing
               it
               as
               a
               Duty
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               Hand
               I
               saw
               that
               the
               Scripture
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 eats
                 unworthily
                 eats
                 Damnation
                 to
                 himself
              
               :
               I
               was
               in
               Fear
               ,
               notwithstanding
               none
               could
               accuse
               me
               without
               ;
               yet
               then
               afterward
               a
               great
               Fear
               fell
               upon
               
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               thought
               I
               had
               sinned
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               great
               Trouble
               fell
               upon
               me
               .
            
             
               Then
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 prepared
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               had
               all
               the
               Preparation
               that
               they
               had
               spoken
               of
               ;
               but
               still
               they
               were
               all
               Physitians
               of
               no
               value
               .
            
             
               Then
               I
               fasted
               ,
               and
               prayed
               ,
               and
               walked
               mournfully
               in
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               thought
               none
               was
               like
               me
               ,
               tempted
               on
               every
               Hand
               ;
               so
               I
               ran
               to
               this
               man
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               they
               applyed
               Promises
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               only
               Words
               ;
               for
               the
               Witness
               of
               Christ
               shewed
               me
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Sin
                 whole
              
               ;
               notwithstanding
               I
               was
               kept
               by
               a
               secret
               Power
               from
               gross
               Evils
               ;
               but
               still
               Sorrow
               compassed
               me
               about
               ,
               and
               I
               questioned
               all
               that
               ever
               I
               had
               ,
               which
               they
               said
               was
               
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Repentance
                 and
                 Faith.
              
               
            
             
               And
               then
               I
               told
               them
               there
               was
               Guilt
               in
               me
               ;
               and
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 Sin
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Guilt
                 should
                 still
                 remain
                 while
                 I
                 lived
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               brought
               me
               the
               Saints
               Conditions
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Warfare
               ,
               to
               confirm
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               said
               in
               my self
               ,
               
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 miserable
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Guilt
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Condemnation
                 still
                 in
                 me
                 should
                 stand
              
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               was
               tossed
               from
               Mountain
               to
               Hill
               ;
               and
               heard
               them
               preach
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               mattered
               not
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Sure
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               ceased
               long
               by
               Fits
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               mind
               them
               ,
               but
               kept
               still
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               in
               desart
               Places
               ,
               solitary
               in
               weeping
               ;
               and
               every
               thing
               that
               I
               had
               done
               was
               laid
               before
               me
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               every
               Thought
               was
               judged
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               tender
               ,
               and
               my
               Heart
               broken
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               could
               sorrow
               most
               I
               had
               most
               Peace
               ,
               for
               something
               spoke
               within
               me
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               I
               knew
               him
               not
               then
               ;
               and
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Heresie
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 Letter
              
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               regarded
               it
               not
               much
               ,
               yet
               often
               I
               was
               made
               to
               do
               many
               righteous
               things
               by
               the
               immediate
               Power
               and
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               Peace
               and
               Joy
               sprung
               up
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               Promises
               were
               spoken
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 teach
                 me
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 my
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               often
               I
               did
               obey
               contrary
               to
               my
               Will
               ,
               and
               denyed
               my
               Will
               ;
               but
               they
               told
               me
               ,
               
                 This
                 was
                 legal
                 to
                 obey
                 out
                 of
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 Slavery
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Evangelical
                 Obedience
              
               (
               as
               they
               called
               it
               )
               so
               I
               got
               above
               the
               Fear
               ,
               and
               yet
               acted
               the
               former
               things
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 was
                 Son-like
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 had
                 done
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               there
               appeared
               more
               Beauty
               in
               them
               called
               Independents
               ,
               and
               I
               loved
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               joyned
               my self
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Money
               that
               I
               could
               get
               I
               purchased
               Books
               with
               ,
               and
               walked
               with
               and
               owned
               them
               as
               more
               separate
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               they
               prest
               Separation
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               I
               saw
               it
               was
               but
               in
               Words
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               do
               things
               ,
               and
               chuse
               Officers
               and
               Members
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               themselves
               an
               Image
               ,
               and
               fell
               down
               to
               it
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               some
               Tenderness
               in
               them
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               the
               Doctrine
               was
               the
               same
               with
               the
               World's
               Words
               without
               ,
               of
               others
               Conditions
               .
            
             
               Then
               they
               whom
               they
               called
               Anabaptists
               appeared
               to
               have
               more
               Glory
               ,
               &
               walked
               more
               acording
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               observing
               things
               written
               without
               ;
               and
               I
               went
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               something
               I
               loved
               among
               them
               ;
               but
               after
               they
               denyed
               all
               but
               such
               that
               came
               into
               their
               Way
               ,
               as
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 Ground
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
               and
               their
               Doctrine
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Teachers
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               had
               separated
               themselves
               ,
               and
               made
               another
               Likeness
               ;
               but
               still
               all
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 was
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 without
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 done
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               holding
               Free-will
               ,
               others
               opposing
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               the
               Will.
               
            
             
               But
               still
               I
               lov'd
               them
               that
               walked
               honestly
               amongst
               all
               these
               ;
               but
               though
               I
               had
               seen
               and
               owned
               all
               that
               I
               had
               heard
               (
               except
               the
               Figure
               ,
               which
               I
               saw
               was
               outward
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               their
               greatest
               Glory
               ;
               and
               I
               saw
               they
               would
               have
               all
               fall
               down
               to
               it
               ,
               else
               no
               Communion
               ;
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               these
               and
               much
               more
               ,
               which
               is
               Death
               to
               speak
               on
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               all
               honest-hearted
               may
               see
               themselves
               where
               they
               have
               rested
               ,
               and
               also
               may
               not
               trust
               any
               more
               to
               a
               Reed
               of
               Egypt
               )
               after
               all
               this
               no
               Peace
               nor
               no
               Guide
               I
               found
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Free
               Grace
               (
               as
               they
               called
               it
               )
               some
               preached
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 Sin
                 was
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 past
                 ,
                 present
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               preached
               Salvation
               to
               the
               first
               Nature
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Serpent
               that
               bore
               Rule
               ,
               only
               believing
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               finished
               ;
               to
               this
               I
               hearkened
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               so
               lost
               my
               Condition
               within
               ;
               but
               still
               whither
               ever
               I
               went
               ,
               this
               was
               spoken
               in
               me
               ,
               
                 His
                 Servant
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 whom
                 thou
                 obeyes
              
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               being
               overcome
               by
               Sin
               ,
               I
               had
               no
               Justification
               witnessed
               in
               me
               ,
               but
               Condemnation
               .
            
             
               Then
               some
               preached
               Christ
               within
               ,
               but
               they
               themselves
               were
               without
               ,
               had
               but
               Words
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 All
                 must
                 be
                 within
              
               (
               unto
               which
               my
               Heart
               did
               cleave
               )
               and
               spoke
               of
               Redemption
               and
               Justification
               ,
               and
               all
               within
               ,
               and
               of
               God
               appearing
               in
               Man
               ,
               and
               overcoming
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Devil
               ;
               and
               then
               that
               in
               my
               Conscience
               bore
               Witness
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               exceedingly
               pressed
               to
               wait
               to
               find
               it
               so
               ,
               and
               something
               breathed
               after
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               and
               a
               true
               Love
               I
               had
               to
               all
               that
               walked
               honestly
               in
               what
               Profession
               soever
               ,
               and
               I
               hated
               reviling
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               smite
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               persecute
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Sufferer
               I
               alwayes
               took
               Part
               ;
               but
               still
               I
               saw
               ,
               though
               they
               spoke
               of
               all
               things
               within
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Power
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               they
               enjoyed
               not
               what
               they
               spoke
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               Fruits
               were
               brought
               forth
               ;
               till
               at
               last
               ,
               I
               saw
               none
               walked
               as
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               none
               that
               pretended
               to
               the
               Ministry
               had
               any
               such
               Gift
               ,
               neither
               Pastor
               ,
               nor
               Teacher
               ,
               nor
               any
               such
               Members
               as
               were
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               .
            
             
               So
               at
               last
               ,
               having
               passed
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               hurried
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               I
               saw
               all
               the
               Teachers
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               they
               sought
               themselves
               ,
               and
               fed
               poor
               People
               with
               dead
               Names
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               not
               the
               Ministry
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               saw
               them
               all
               in
               Deceit
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               abide
               in
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               I
               got
               my self
               quit
               of
               most
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               ever
               as
               I
               dissented
               from
               their
               Judgment
               ,
               they
               hated
               me
               and
               persecuted
               me
               .
            
             
               So
               at
               last
               there
               was
               something
               revealed
               in
               me
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 teach
                 his
                 People
                 himself
              
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               waited
               ,
               and
               many
               things
               opened
               in
               me
               of
               a
               time
               at
               Hand
               ;
               and
               sometime
               I
               would
               have
               heard
               a
               Priest
               ,
               but
               when
               I
               heard
               him
               ,
               I
               was
               moved
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               Word
               in
               me
               spoke
               to
               oppose
               ,
               and
               often
               as
               a
               Fire
               I
               burned
               ,
               and
               a
               Trembling
               fell
               upon
               me
               ,
               yet
               I
               feared
               Reproach
               ,
               and
               so
               denyed
               the
               Lord's
               Motion
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               revealed
               in
               me
               to
               wait
               ,
               and
               I
               should
               know
               his
               Counsel
               ;
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               in
               me
               ,
               
                 The
                 Time
                 was
                 at
                 Hand
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Dead
                 should
                 hear
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               it
               burned
               in
               me
               as
               Fire
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Day
                 was
                 near
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 Lo
                 here
                 ,
                 nor
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               but
               still
               my
               Mind
               ran
               out
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Fear
               into
               Carelesness
               ,
               for
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               I
               knew
               not
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 was
                 wiser
                 then
                 my
                 Teachers
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 that
                 Generation
              
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               glory
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               Condemnation
               is
               past
               
               on
               it
               all
               forever
               ;
               yet
               still
               I
               had
               ever
               ,
               as
               my
               Mind
               was
               turned
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               pure
               Openings
               and
               Prophesies
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               a
               Belief
               that
               I
               should
               see
               the
               Day
               ,
               and
               should
               bear
               Witness
               to
               his
               Name
               ;
               and
               so
               when
               things
               opened
               so
               fast
               ,
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Flesh
               catched
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               went
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               preaching
               against
               all
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               also
               run
               out
               with
               that
               which
               was
               revealed
               to
               my self
               ,
               and
               preached
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Fulness
               that
               was
               in
               the
               old
               Bottle
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               wondred
               after
               ,
               and
               admired
               by
               many
               ,
               who
               had
               waded
               up
               and
               down
               as
               my self
               had
               ,
               and
               we
               fed
               one
               another
               with
               Words
               ,
               and
               healed
               up
               one
               another
               in
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               all
               laid
               down
               in
               Sorrow
               when
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               made
               manifest
               ;
               for
               I
               was
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               the
               Foundation
               swept
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               Righteousness
               and
               Unrighteousness
               was
               all
               judged
               and
               weighed
               ,
               and
               all
               was
               found
               too
               light
               .
            
             
               And
               immediately
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               heard
               one
               declare
               (
               whose
               Name
               is
               not
               known
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               written
               in
               the
               Lamb's
               Book
               of
               Life
               forever
               ,
               in
               eternal
               Record
               forever
               )
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               heard
               him
               declare
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 Man
                 was
                 the
                 Way
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               I
               believed
               the
               eternal
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               God
               in
               my
               Conscience
               sealed
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               not
               only
               I
               ,
               but
               many
               hundreds
               more
               ,
               who
               thirsted
               after
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               was
               betrayed
               by
               the
               VVisdom
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               we
               were
               all
               seen
               to
               be
               off
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               all
               Mouthes
               were
               stopped
               in
               the
               Dust
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               stood
               all
               as
               condemned
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               all
               saw
               our
               Nakedness
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               ashamed
               ,
               though
               our
               Glory
               was
               great
               in
               the
               VVorld's
               Eye
               ,
               but
               all
               was
               Vanity
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               I
               was
               ignorant
               what
               the
               first
               Principle
               of
               true
               Religion
               was
               ;
               but
               as
               I
               turned
               my
               Mind
               within
               to
               the
               Light
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               was
               enlightened
               ,
               which
               formerly
               had
               reproved
               me
               for
               all
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               also
               as
               I
               did
               own
               it
               ,
               it
               led
               me
               into
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               turned
               to
               it
               ,
               I
               saw
               it
               was
               the
               true
               and
               faithful
               VVitness
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               then
               my
               Eyes
               were
               opened
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               were
               brought
               to
               Remebrance
               that
               ever
               I
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Testament
                 was
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 Thunder
                 and
                 Lightning
                 and
                 great
                 Hail
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 nothing
                 but
                 War
                 and
                 Rumour
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 fell
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 Plague
                 ,
                 and
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 Famine
                 ,
                 and
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 Terrour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Sights
                 that
                 I
                 saw
                 with
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 heard
                 with
                 my
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Pain
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 I
                 wished
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 I
                 wished
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 Rest
                 ,
                 but
                 Trouble
                 on
                 every
                 Side
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 was
                 judged
                 and
                 condemned
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Things
                 were
                 accursed
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 did
                 eat
                 ,
                 or
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 refrain
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 accursed
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Lyon
                 suffered
                 Hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seals
                 were
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 Thunders
                 uttered
                 their
                 Voices
                 ;
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 were
                 dim
                 with
                 crying
                 ,
                 my
                 Flesh
                 did
                 fail
                 of
                 Fatness
                 ,
                 my
                 Bones
                 were
                 dryed
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Sinnews
                 shrunk
                 ;
                 I
                 became
                 a
                 Proverb
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 mine
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 they
                 stood
                 afar
                 off
                 me
                 ;
                 the
                 Pillars
                 of
                 Heaven
                 were
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 reeled
                 as
                 a
                 Cottage
                 ,
                 one
                 Wo
                 poured
                 out
                 after
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 sought
                 Death
                 in
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 fled
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 sought
                 to
                 cover
                 my self
                 any
                 Way
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 Thing
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 could
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Indignation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
              
               Babylon
               
                 came
                 into
                 Remembrance
                 in
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 dryed
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Merchants
                 that
                 traded
                 with
                 her
                 stood
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fury
                 was
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
              
               Cain
               
                 was
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
              
               Judas
               
                 that
                 had
                 betrayed
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 run
                 any
                 Way
                 to
                 have
                 hid
                 my self
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 but
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Terrour
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 roared
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 Disquietness
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 right
                 Hand
                 from
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 I
                 became
                 a
                 perfect
                 Fool
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 distracted
                 ;
                 all
                 was
                 overturned
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 suffered
                 Loss
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 accursed
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 something
                 in
                 me
                 cryed
                 :
              
               Just
               and
               true
               is
               his
               Judgment
               !
               
                 my
                 Mouth
                 was
                 stopped
                 ,
                 I
                 durst
                 not
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 God
              
               :
               And
               as
               I
               bore
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               something
               rejoyced
               ,
               the
               Serpent's
               Head
               began
               to
               be
               bruised
               ,
               and
               the
               VVitnesses
               which
               were
               slain
               were
               raised
               ,
               and
               stopped
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               it
               rained
               not
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               their
               Prophecy
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               Famine
               there
               was
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               was
               darkened
               ,
               and
               the
               Moon
               turned
               into
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               did
               fall
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Grass
               of
               the
               Earth
               withered
               ,
               and
               every
               green
               Tree
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Springs
               were
               dryed
               up
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               and
               noysome
               Smell
               ,
               and
               a
               Plague
               fell
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               VVaters
               became
               as
               the
               Blood
               of
               a
               dead
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               Heavens
               passed
               away
               with
               her
               Noise
               ,
               and
               the
               Elements
               melted
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               was
               scorched
               with
               the
               Flame
               which
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgment-Seat
               of
               Christ
               was
               seen
               ,
               and
               an
               Account
               was
               to
               be
               given
               ,
               and
               then
               Esau
               was
               cursed
               ,
               and
               Cain
               ,
               and
               Judas
               ,
               and
               Ishmael
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Cananites
               and
               the
               Egyptians
               went
               to
               the
               left
               Hand
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Judgment
               was
               pronounced
               ,
               something
               cryed
               ,
               
                 Just
                 art
                 thou
                 ,
                 oh
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 Judgments
              
               !
               And
               as
               I
               did
               give
               up
               all
               to
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               the
               Captive
               came
               forth
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               rejoyced
               ,
               and
               my
               Heart
               was
               filled
               with
               Joy
               ,
               and
               I
               came
               to
               see
               him
               whom
               I
               had
               pierced
               ,
               and
               my
               Heart
               was
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Prophets
               I
               saw
               slain
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Lamentation
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               saw
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               stood
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Enmity
               slain
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               new
               Man
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               so
               Peace
               came
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               so
               eternal
               Life
               was
               brought
               in
               through
               Death
               and
               Judgment
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               perfect
               Gift
               I
               received
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Law
               of
               God
               was
               revealed
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               was
               written
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               his
               Fear
               and
               his
               Word
               (
               which
               did
               kill
               )
               now
               makes
               alive
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               pleased
               the
               Father
               to
               reveal
               his
               Son
               in
               me
               through
               Death
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               came
               to
               witness
               Cleansing
               by
               his
               Blood
               ,
               which
               is
               Eternal
               ,
               Glory
               unto
               him
               forever
               ,
               and
               am
               a
               Minister
               of
               that
               Word
               of
               eternal
               Life
               which
               endures
               forever
               ,
               Glory
               unto
               his
               Name
               forever
               ,
               and
               have
               Rest
               and
               Peace
               in
               doing
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               am
               entred
               into
               the
               true
               Rest
               ,
               and
               lye
               down
               in
               the
               Fold
               with
               the
               Lambs
               of
               God
               ,
               where
               the
               Sons
               rejoyce
               together
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               keep
               Holy
               Dayes
               ,
               Glory
               unto
               him
               forever
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               few
               things
               have
               I
               written
               for
               your
               sakes
               ,
               who
               walk
               in
               Darkness
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               where
               you
               are
               ;
               and
               also
               ye
               high
               Cedars
               ,
               who
               trust
               in
               the
               Arm
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               cease
               your
               Boasting
               ,
               and
               come
               down
               from
               off
               the
               Pinacle
               where
               you
               are
               exalted
               ;
               for
               the
               same
               must
               come
               upon
               you
               ,
               if
               ever
               the
               Lord
               you
               know
               in
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               even
               through
               the
               Death
               of
               things
               ,
               in
               the
               Curse
               of
               all
               Knowledge
               and
               Wisdom
               which
               is
               from
               below
               ,
               yea
               ,
               through
               the
               Death
               of
               Death
               that
               rules
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               slain
               upon
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               if
               ever
               you
               come
               to
               true
               Peace
               ,
               and
               witness
               eternal
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               cease
               you
               Diviners
               and
               Imaginers
               ,
               who
               have
               feigned
               a
               Faith
               ,
               and
               a
               Christ
               ,
               and
               a
               Salvation
               in
               your
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               you
               may
               live
               in
               the
               Lust
               and
               Filth
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Customs
               and
               Fashions
               
               which
               perish
               :
               I
               say
               your
               Expectations
               shall
               fail
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               lye
               down
               in
               Sorrow
               ;
               for
               where
               Salvation
               is
               witnessed
               ,
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               is
               witnessed
               ;
               but
               you
               would
               have
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Devil
               brought
               forth
               and
               lived
               in
               .
            
             
               But
               unto
               all
               such
               I
               say
               ,
               This
               will
               be
               your
               Sentence
               ,
               
                 Depart
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
              
               ;
               Therefore
               take
               Warning
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               your
               good
               Words
               ,
               without
               the
               Life
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               nor
               your
               swelling
               Speeches
               ,
               that
               are
               accepted
               with
               God
               ;
               for
               he
               accepts
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               wrought
               in
               the
               Creature
               by
               his
               own
               Will
               and
               Power
               ;
               and
               this
               destroyes
               the
               carnal
               Will
               ,
               Power
               and
               Righteousness
               ;
               and
               this
               work
               ,
               which
               he
               worketh
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               is
               perfect
               ,
               and
               is
               accepted
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               s
               no
               more
               the
               Creature
               ,
               but
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               all
               in
               his
               Saints
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               brings
               all
               that
               follow
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Works
               of
               Condemnation
               (
               which
               are
               acted
               in
               the
               disobedient
               Nature
               ,
               and
               are
               accursed
               ,
               whether
               praying
               or
               plowing
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               ,
               while
               Cain
               lives
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Banishment
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Acceptance
               of
               God
               )
               and
               all
               who
               follow
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               LIGHT
               ,
               and
               leads
               all
               that
               believe
               and
               follow
               him
               into
               the
               living
               Works
               of
               Righteousness
               wrought
               by
               Christ
               through
               Faith
               ,
               and
               is
               accepted
               and
               well
               pleasing
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               here
               all
               boasting
               is
               excluded
               ,
               for
               all
               is
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               works
               both
               the
               Will
               and
               the
               Deed
               ;
               and
               here
               the
               Lord
               is
               admired
               in
               all
               his
               Works
               and
               his
               VVorks
               praise
               him
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               all
               honest
               hearted
               ,
               who
               travell
               and
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               have
               found
               no
               Rest
               for
               your
               Souls
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Arise
               ,
               and
               come
               away
               ,
               lye
               not
               groveling
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               like
               Moles
               ,
               nor
               seek
               not
               to
               know
               God
               in
               your
               fallen
               Wisdom
               ;
               for
               the
               Well
               is
               deep
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               know
               nothing
               but
               the
               old
               Wisdom
               ,
               which
               is
               corrupt
               and
               natural
               ,
               you
               cannot
               come
               to
               one
               Drop
               of
               the
               living
               Water
               ;
               therefore
               dwell
               no
               longer
               among
               the
               Graves
               ,
               and
               Tombs
               ,
               where
               the
               unclean
               Spirits
               dwell
               ,
               which
               trouble
               and
               vex
               all
               that
               pass
               in
               their
               Way
               ,
               neither
               dwell
               among
               the
               Pits
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Water
               ;
               he
               is
               risen
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               there
               ,
               look
               upward
               ,
               mind
               that
               which
               draws
               you
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               
                 Glory
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 highest
              
               ;
               his
               Proclamation
               is
               ,
               
                 Ho
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
              
               come
               freely
               and
               receive
               of
               him
               freely
               ,
               
                 without
                 Money
                 or
                 Price
              
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               of
               yours
               ,
               or
               self
               ;
               nay
               ,
               self
               must
               be
               denied
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               must
               deny
               if
               you
               will
               receive
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               all
               ,
               and
               you
               nothing
               ;
               for
               he
               gives
               freely
               ,
               and
               his
               Gift
               is
               perfect
               and
               pure
               ,
               without
               Spot
               ,
               Stain
               ,
               or
               Mixture
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               receive
               his
               Gift
               ,
               come
               by
               it
               to
               be
               presented
               perfect
               to
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               making
               manifest
               to
               you
               also
               ,
               who
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               given
               for
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Life
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               receive
               this
               gift
               ,
               shall
               come
               to
               hear
               glad-tidings
               ,
               Peace
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Good-will
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               turn
               to
               the
               Light
               ;
               and
               this
               shall
               be
               preached
               in
               you
               ,
               by
               him
               who
               is
               the
               anointed
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Messenger
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               is
               sent
               to
               preach
               to
               the
               Spirits
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               to
               open
               the
               blind
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               open
               the
               Prison
               Door
               ,
               that
               the
               Prisoner
               may
               come
               forth
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Mire
               and
               Clay
               ,
               to
               follow
               and
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Rock
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               and
               all
               Ages
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               the
               Fathers
               believed
               ,
               and
               were
               justified
               ,
               and
               did
               eat
               and
               drink
               of
               this
               Rock
               ,
               and
               this
               Rock
               was
               and
               is
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               one
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               world
               with
               his
               true
               Light.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               who
               look
               after
               Righteousness
               ,
               come
               hither
               ,
               
               who
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               ,
               where
               you
               may
               have
               true
               everlasting
               Rest
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               shed
               abroad
               in
               my
               Heart
               by
               his
               free
               Grace
               and
               everlasting
               Love
               made
               manifest
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               and
               a
               dark
               Night
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               passed
               without
               a
               Guide
               ,
               and
               so
               fell
               into
               the
               Pit
               ,
               and
               stumbled
               ,
               and
               then
               Sorrow
               and
               Trouble
               compassed
               me
               about
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               as
               an
               armed
               man
               ;
               but
               now
               hath
               he
               shed
               abroad
               his
               Grace
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               which
               saves
               me
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               leads
               out
               of
               the
               Works
               of
               Condemnation
               into
               his
               Habitation
               ,
               where
               no
               unclean
               thing
               can
               enter
               ;
               and
               this
               Grace
               hath
               separated
               me
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               hath
               constrained
               me
               to
               deny
               my self
               ,
               and
               follow
               him
               through
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               Denial
               of
               all
               ,
               both
               Country
               and
               Nation
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               and
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               from
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               Houses
               and
               Lands
               ,
               to
               publish
               his
               Name
               abroad
               contrary
               to
               my
               own
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               known
               unto
               you
               the
               Riches
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               which
               all
               that
               wait
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               shall
               come
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               may
               see
               him
               whom
               your
               Souls
               love
               and
               long
               after
               ,
               which
               hath
               long
               breathed
               after
               Refreshment
               ,
               but
               none
               could
               speak
               a
               Word
               in
               Season
               to
               your
               Condition
               .
            
             
               Return
               home
               again
               ,
               ye
               that
               in
               your
               seeking
               have
               sought
               among
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               joyned
               your selves
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               have
               got
               nothing
               but
               a
               Husk
               ,
               a
               Shadow
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               a
               Dream
               ;
               you
               are
               further
               off
               ,
               in
               running
               out
               ,
               and
               seeking
               in
               your
               earthly
               Wisdom
               and
               Comprehension
               ,
               then
               you
               were
               before
               ,
               and
               have
               got
               nothing
               but
               a
               Report
               of
               what
               Christ
               said
               ,
               and
               did
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               worshipped
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               while
               your
               eyes
               have
               been
               without
               ,
               you
               never
               found
               him
               ,
               whom
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               knew
               him
               ,
               worshipped
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               witnessed
               him
               their
               Salvation
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               was
               their
               Hope
               ;
               and
               the
               Ground
               of
               their
               Hope
               was
               manifest
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               manifested
               his
               Love
               in
               them
               then
               ,
               and
               was
               their
               Redeemer
               ,
               he
               changeth
               not
               ,
               but
               is
               the
               same
               to
               his
               Seed
               forever
               :
               and
               all
               who
               wait
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Measure
               of
               God
               in
               you
               ,
               this
               shall
               come
               to
               see
               .
            
             
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               thirsts
               ,
               come
               unto
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               is
               near
               you
               ,
               and
               wait
               to
               know
               his
               Word
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               which
               Faith
               comes
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               it
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               diligently
               wait
               ,
               and
               keep
               your
               Minds
               unto
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               which
               shews
               you
               Sin
               and
               Evil
               ,
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               makes
               manifest
               all
               that
               you
               have
               acted
               contrary
               unto
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               even
               all
               that
               ever
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               will
               search
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Eye
               that
               sees
               the
               Deceit
               in
               all
               its
               transforming
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               let
               you
               see
               ,
               it
               hath
               often
               checked
               and
               called
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               not
               answered
               its
               Call
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               chosen
               your
               own
               Way
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               gone
               from
               the
               Way
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               run
               into
               the
               broad
               Way
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               desired
               after
               God
               hath
               not
               been
               nourished
               ,
               and
               fed
               ,
               but
               hath
               been
               famished
               ,
               and
               another
               hath
               been
               fed
               ,
               which
               now
               is
               for
               the
               Slaughter
               :
               But
               now
               as
               ye
               return
               home
               to
               within
               ,
               to
               the
               true
               Light
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               one
               thing
               ,
               which
               leads
               all
               men
               that
               own
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               true
               Rest
               and
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Now
               Friends
               ,
               there
               is
               something
               in
               man
               which
               must
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               something
               of
               his
               own
               (
               learn
               what
               it
               is
               )
               which
               he
               comes
               to
               ,
               and
               nothing
               can
               he
               joyn
               with
               ,
               or
               be
               joyned
               unto
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               pure
               and
               undefiled
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 pure
                 in
                 Heart
                 see
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               the
               mortal
               Mind
               ,
               that
               despiseth
               his
               Glory
               ;
               for
               to
               that
               Mind
               that
               hunts
               abroad
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               reveal
               himself
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
              
               Esau
               ,
               
                 the
                 Blessing
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 
                 with
                 ,
                 the
                 Election
                 he
                 hates
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 Price
                 nor
                 Value
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 the
                 prophane
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
              
               Judas
               
                 that
                 betrayes
                 him
                 ,
                 selleth
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Thing
                 of
                 naught
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Pearl
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 Swine
                 :
              
               Now
               read
               within
               every
               one
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               painted
               with
               the
               Attire
               of
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               trimmed
               and
               made
               beautiful
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               small
               Thing
               to
               you
               and
               to
               that
               Seed
               which
               the
               Promise
               is
               to
               ,
               and
               the
               Covenant
               established
               with
               ,
               is
               trodden
               upon
               ,
               and
               is
               famished
               in
               the
               Streets
               of
               Sodom
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               where
               Christ
               was
               and
               is
               slain
               ,
               and
               his
               Witnesses
               suffer
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               none
               hath
               Compassion
               ;
               is
               this
               Thing
               nothing
               to
               you
               ,
               all
               ye
               that
               pass
               by
               ,
               to
               slight
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               in
               sending
               his
               Son
               a
               Light
               to
               you
               ?
               and
               him
               you
               despise
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Ph●risees
               could
               not
               own
               him
               ,
               they
               put
               the
               Time
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               you
               ,
               and
               cannot
               own
               that
               of
               him
               in
               you
               ,
               to
               be
               led
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               follow
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               still
               are
               complaining
               ,
               and
               put
               Redemption
               to
               another
               World
               ;
               and
               so
               Satan
               hath
               deceived
               you
               in
               looking
               abroad
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               at
               home
               is
               of
               no
               Price
               unto
               you
               ;
               
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 dwelling
                 ▪
                 where
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 his
                 House
                 hath
                 Bread
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 carnal
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 Enmity
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 seeks
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 fallen
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Saints
                 Rule
                 is
                 too
                 low
                 for
                 you
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 Where
                 doth
                 the
                 Spirit
                 speak
                 ?
                 doth
                 in
                 not
                 bear
                 Witness
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 or
                 against
                 our
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 Mens
                 Spirits
              
               ?
               and
               so
               that
               Nature
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               with
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               nourisheth
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               is
               exalted
               ,
               and
               lives
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               Preeminence
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               will
               talk
               of
               being
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               :
               Now
               consider
               ,
               
                 while
                 you
                 stand
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 God
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 to
                 hear
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 takes
                 none
                 into
                 Union
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 his
                 Fruit
                 and
                 Off-spring
                 :
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               O
               foolish
               and
               unwise
               !
               how
               long
               will
               you
               feed
               on
               a
               Dream
               that
               you
               are
               saved
               ,
               when
               your
               Rebellion
               is
               open
               to
               your
               own
               Sight
               ?
               To
               that
               of
               God
               in
               your
               Consciences
               I
               speak
               .
            
             
               All
               therefore
               that
               see
               your
               Darkness
               that
               you
               live
               in
               ,
               return
               home
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               low
               mind
               ,
               the
               meek
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               forward
               nor
               rash
               ,
               but
               stand
               still
               in
               Quietness
               and
               Meekness
               ,
               that
               the
               still
               Voice
               you
               may
               hear
               ,
               which
               till
               you
               come
               down
               within
               ,
               you
               cannot
               hear
               ;
               for
               the
               loud
               Voices
               of
               the
               Egyptians
               and
               Inchanters
               are
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               
               Pharaoh's
               Voice
               and
               
               Herod's
               is
               so
               loud
               ;
               and
               you
               whose
               Minds
               are
               abroad
               ,
               you
               thinks
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               be
               still
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               cry
               ,
               nor
               lift
               up
               his
               Voice
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               who
               you
               must
               hearken
               unto
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               your
               Souls
               may
               live
               ;
               and
               so
               be
               low
               and
               still
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               hear
               his
               Voice
               ,
               and
               wait
               to
               hear
               that
               speak
               that
               separates
               betwixt
               the
               precious
               and
               the
               vile
               ,
               now
               that
               which
               you
               must
               wait
               in
               is
               near
               you
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               Eye
               that
               seeth
               ,
               and
               the
               Ear
               that
               heareth
               that
               is
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               is
               visible
               is
               natural
               and
               carnal
               ,
               and
               the
               natural
               Ear
               cannot
               hear
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               spiritual
               God
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               hearkens
               without
               ,
               that
               Ear
               must
               be
               deaf
               ,
               and
               that
               Eye
               blind
               :
               Now
               that
               which
               reveals
               the
               pure
               spiritual
               God
               must
               be
               in
               you
               pure
               and
               spiritual
               ;
               
                 For
                 none
                 knows
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               doth
               not
               
                 his
                 Spirit
                 bear
                 Witness
                 alwayes
                 unto
                 their
                 Spirits
              
               ?
               and
               doth
               it
               not
               so
               now
               to
               all
               that
               know
               him
               ?
               So
               in
               the
               Light
               wait
               ,
               which
               comes
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               Light
               ,
               and
               dwells
               in
               the
               Immortal
               Light
               ,
               which
               the
               mortal
               Eye
               cannot
               behold
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               lead
               you
               to
               know
               Christ
               ,
               who
               
               is
               Immortal
               ,
               and
               not
               carnal
               ,
               but
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               love
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               keep
               your
               Minds
               inward
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               hear
               the
               Motion
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               so
               loving
               it
               ,
               the
               Good
               you
               will
               come
               to
               see
               from
               God
               ;
               which
               will
               lead
               out
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               you
               ;
               and
               the
               acceptable
               Year
               you
               will
               see
               ,
               and
               the
               Day
               of
               Vengeance
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               he
               whom
               the
               Father
               hath
               given
               for
               a
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               bring
               Man
               out
               of
               the
               Alienation
               to
               himself
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               man
               unto
               himself
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Cross
               ;
               and
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               is
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Covenant
               is
               the
               Light
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               one
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               Covenant
               of
               Peace
               is
               tendered
               unto
               you
               who
               are
               afar
               off
               ;
               and
               herein
               is
               the
               eternal
               Love
               of
               God
               made
               manifest
               to
               the
               Jew
               and
               the
               Greek
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               of
               his
               Son
               to
               be
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               abide
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               see
               he
               is
               near
               you
               ,
               the
               Peace-maker
               ,
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               
                 presents
                 you
                 perfect
                 in
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               Gift
               is
               free
               ,
               and
               offered
               freely
               to
               all
               that
               will
               receive
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               you
               cannot
               receive
               the
               Gift
               in
               your
               own
               Wills
               ,
               but
               through
               the
               DENYAL
               OF
               YOUR
               OWN
               WILLS
               ,
               for
               the
               Light
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Will
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               will
               see
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               earthly
               man
               and
               God's
               Will
               contrary
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               receive
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               deny
               your
               own
               Wills
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               the
               Will
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               another
               guides
               you
               and
               leads
               you
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               God's
               alone
               Work
               ,
               not
               of
               your selves
               ,
               but
               wrought
               by
               Christ
               in
               his
               own
               Way
               and
               Truth
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               comes
               to
               be
               established
               to
               the
               Seed
               ,
               and
               the
               Foundation
               stands
               sure
               ,
               and
               his
               Promise
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               come
               to
               witness
               the
               Seed
               which
               is
               one
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Promise
               is
               fulfilled
               .
            
             
               And
               Friends
               ,
               thus
               must
               you
               wait
               to
               have
               Judgment
               set
               up
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Judge
               and
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               so
               wait
               to
               see
               the
               Law
               set
               up
               within
               ,
               which
               is
               added
               because
               of
               Transgression
               ,
               to
               cut
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               unjust
               destroyed
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               rebellious
               Nature
               yoaked
               ,
               which
               hath
               had
               its
               Liberty
               in
               the
               earthly
               ,
               where
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Field
               dwell
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               will
               come
               to
               decay
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               works
               Wrath
               upon
               the
               Deceit
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               hath
               had
               the
               Preheminence
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               will
               see
               the
               Thunder
               ,
               as
               the
               Seal
               is
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               Earthquakes
               and
               Lightning
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               you
               cannot
               behold
               and
               live
               ;
               but
               the
               Transgressor
               and
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               is
               cut
               down
               ;
               and
               when
               there
               is
               a
               Time
               of
               great
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               great
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               Temptation
               ,
               wait
               in
               Patience
               in
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               Lord's
               Work
               have
               its
               perfect
               Operation
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               so
               as
               you
               turn
               unto
               him
               that
               hath
               smitten
               and
               wounded
               you
               ,
               he
               will
               bind
               up
               and
               heal
               ;
               and
               give
               up
               all
               to
               the
               great
               Slaughter
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               unto
               the
               Cross
               ,
               all
               that
               which
               is
               discovered
               by
               the
               pure
               Law
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Earth
               comes
               to
               be
               plowed
               up
               ,
               the
               Seed
               which
               is
               sown
               comes
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               Rocks
               broken
               ,
               the
               Water
               gusheth
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               will
               see
               some
               Promises
               will
               arise
               in
               you
               to
               the
               Seed
               which
               is
               comming
               up
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               will
               appear
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               be
               stayed
               ,
               and
               see
               Hope
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Calamity
               .
            
             
               Then
               take
               heed
               that
               the
               Serpent
               get
               not
               that
               which
               is
               to
               the
               Babe
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               carnal
               come
               to
               be
               exalted
               ;
               but
               as
               you
               wait
               ,
               you
               will
               see
               the
               Subtilty
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               Sin
               and
               Death
               rules
               till
               Moses
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               faithful
               Servant
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               brings
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               revealed
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               Sin
               comes
               to
               be
               crucified
               ,
               and
               to
               loose
               its
               Dominion
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               in
               you
               ,
               
               and
               so
               you
               will
               see
               one
               brought
               forth
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               who
               fulfilled
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               now
               fulfils
               it
               in
               all
               those
               who
               walk
               after
               him
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               fulfil
               not
               the
               Desires
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               and
               wait
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               see
               some
               Prophecies
               opened
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Day-star
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               which
               leads
               to
               where
               Christ
               is
               ,
               and
               Openings
               of
               the
               Inheritance
               which
               is
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               and
               the
               Promise
               is
               to
               the
               Seed
               :
               And
               all
               wait
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               keep
               in
               your
               Minds
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               see
               
               John's
               Ministry
               ,
               the
               Water
               which
               washeth
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               Preparer
               of
               the
               Way
               ;
               and
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               lest
               he
               smite
               the
               Earth
               with
               a
               Curse
               ,
               and
               his
               Ministry
               breaks
               down
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               removes
               them
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               plain
               Way
               ;
               and
               your
               Minds
               being
               turned
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               own
               the
               Gift
               of
               Christ
               given
               you
               ,
               Repentance
               you
               will
               see
               unto
               Life
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               will
               see
               something
               arising
               and
               shine
               in
               you
               ,
               opening
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               there
               will
               be
               a
               Breathing
               after
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Righteousness
               ;
               and
               standing
               in
               Obedience
               in
               the
               Cross
               ,
               the
               Vail
               you
               will
               see
               rent
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               see
               him
               that
               hath
               turned
               you
               from
               Sin
               by
               his
               free
               Gift
               made
               manifest
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Gift
               saves
               you
               from
               Sin
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Seals
               will
               be
               opened
               by
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Covenant
               and
               the
               Lamb
               :
               So
               all
               in
               Patience
               wait
               ,
               and
               keep
               in
               the
               living
               Principle
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               things
               will
               open
               in
               you
               ,
               even
               the
               dark
               Sayings
               of
               old
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               spake
               Parables
               to
               the
               Serpent's
               Seed
               ,
               will
               open
               the
               Parables
               to
               his
               own
               Seed
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               see
               him
               whom
               you
               have
               pierced
               ,
               
                 even
                 the
                 Lamb
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 slain
                 since
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Hearts
                 will
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 Water
                 will
                 gush
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Love
                 will
                 encrease
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 abide
                 faithful
                 in
                 your
                 Measure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 perfect
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hope
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Soul
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 anchored
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 which
                 Hope
                 purifies
                 the
                 Heart
              
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               stand
               in
               the
               perfect
               Law
               of
               Liberty
               revealed
               in
               you
               ,
               revealed
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               cuts
               down
               the
               Oppessor
               ,
               and
               gives
               Liberty
               to
               his
               Seed
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               Covenant
               is
               and
               the
               Promises
               forever
               ;
               and
               this
               Seed
               Christ
               took
               and
               takes
               upon
               him
               to
               redeem
               ,
               even
               the
               Seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               Promise
               was
               made
               ;
               and
               so
               wait
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 pure
                 Law
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Life
                 to
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 all
                 chained
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 binds
                 and
                 fetters
                 the
                 unclean
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 shuts
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 utter
                 Darkness
                 forever
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               as
               you
               come
               to
               be
               redeemed
               from
               under
               the
               Bondage
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               come
               above
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               pure
               Principle
               lives
               in
               you
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               a
               Delight
               in
               you
               to
               do
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               hath
               redeemed
               you
               from
               Sin
               and
               its
               Law
               unto
               Righteousness
               and
               its
               Law
               :
               And
               all
               who
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               Righteousness
               ,
               wait
               in
               that
               which
               thirst●th
               ,
               that
               the
               Gift
               you
               may
               receive
               ,
               which
               perfects
               forever
               them
               that
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               cleanseth
               and
               purgeth
               you
               from
               Unrighteousness
               ;
               and
               this
               being
               revealed
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               obey
               it
               ,
               its
               leads
               to
               true
               Peace
               ,
               and
               will
               reveal
               in
               you
               the
               immortal
               Seed
               ,
               which
               came
               not
               by
               the
               Will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               is
               contrary
               ,
               and
               revealed
               out
               of
               man's
               Will
               ,
               which
               all
               must
               witness
               to
               be
               born
               of
               ,
               that
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               he
               who
               is
               begotten
               of
               the
               incorruptible
               Seed
               ,
               which
               the
               Promise
               is
               unto
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               him
               fulfilled
               Yea
               and
               Amen
               ,
               come
               out
               of
               time
               before
               all
               time
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               leads
               out
               of
               time
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               he
               whom
               the
               Father
               revealed
               in
               Paul
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               he
               of
               whom
               I
               am
               a
               Witness
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               have
               Redemption
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Cross
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               my
               Sanctification
               ,
               Justification
               and
               
               Wisdom
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               do
               his
               Father's
               VVill
               ,
               and
               now
               doth
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               witnessed
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               eternal
               VVord
               of
               Life
               hath
               begotten
               me
               ,
               and
               made
               me
               a
               Partaker
               of
               his
               eternal
               Inheritance
               ,
               which
               never
               fades
               away
               ;
               
                 Glory
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 evermore
              
               ,
               who
               is
               Life
               ,
               and
               translaeteth
               all
               that
               believe
               and
               follow
               him
               in
               the
               VVork
               of
               Regeneration
               unto
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               So
               silence
               all
               you
               Diviners
               and
               Sorcerers
               forever
               ,
               who
               believe
               with
               a
               Faith
               ,
               and
               teach
               a
               faith
               ,
               that
               none
               can
               be
               ever
               cleansed
               from
               Sin
               while
               they
               are
               here
               ;
               you
               and
               your
               faith
               is
               denyed
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               the
               same
               which
               was
               once
               delievered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               which
               gave
               them
               Victory
               over
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               they
               overcame
               :
               Paul
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               said
               ,
               the
               Colossians
               were
               translated
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               where
               nothing
               that
               is
               imperfect
               can
               come
               or
               enter
               ;
               your
               Preaching
               is
               vain
               ,
               your
               Hope
               and
               Faith
               is
               vain
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Hearing
               is
               vain
               ,
               while
               the
               perfect
               Gift
               of
               God
               is
               not
               witnessed
               ,
               nor
               the
               everlasting
               Offering
               which
               perfects
               forever
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               by
               him
               ,
               even
               by
               his
               Word
               of
               Life
               and
               his
               Will
               ,
               which
               sanctifies
               and
               makes
               perfect
               the
               Comers
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               presents
               all
               that
               believe
               and
               receive
               him
               without
               Spot
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               all
               you
               that
               love
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               feed
               no
               longer
               upon
               Imaginations
               nor
               vain
               Words
               ;
               cease
               from
               looking
               ,
               lo
               here
               and
               there
               ;
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               will
               the
               Father
               reveal
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               wait
               in
               the
               Measure
               of
               the
               Light
               in
               you
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               reveals
               himself
               in
               his
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               and
               will
               bring
               them
               to
               his
               everlasting
               Fold
               and
               true
               Rest
               ,
               all
               who
               follow
               him
               through
               the
               Denyal
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               loosing
               of
               all
               for
               him
               ,
               shall
               come
               to
               witness
               an
               incoruptible
               Inheritance
               ,
               which
               never
               fades
               away
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               a
               few
               Words
               to
               you
               who
               would
               thrust
               your selves
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               called
               Christ's
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               Church-members
               ,
               who
               are
               gathered
               into
               Confederacies
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Likeness
               unto
               your selves
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               professing
               the
               Saints
               Conditions
               in
               Words
               ;
               How
               came
               you
               hither
               ,
               to
               climb
               up
               so
               high
               in
               Words
               ,
               when
               as
               you
               are
               what
               you
               were
               before
               ,
               if
               not
               worse
               ?
               think
               it
               not
               a
               hard
               Saying
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               so
               among
               many
               of
               you
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Light
               (
               which
               is
               pure
               )
               you
               are
               weighed
               ;
               and
               when
               one
               comes
               to
               try
               you
               ,
               your
               Language
               bewrays
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               what
               you
               profess
               ;
               for
               when
               you
               are
               tryed
               by
               the
               Saints
               Practices
               ,
               and
               Life
               that
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Injoyment
               they
               had
               with
               God
               ,
               you
               are
               found
               so
               far
               from
               being
               any
               such
               ,
               that
               you
               even
               oppose
               the
               Faith
               they
               even
               believed
               in
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               your
               Pastors
               openly
               to
               my
               Face
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               two
               hundred
               People
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 All
                 the
                 Saints
                 dyed
                 Sinners
              
               ;
               and
               so
               was
               so
               far
               from
               owning
               the
               Perfect
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               even
               denyed
               it
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               Heresie
               ;
               and
               othres
               of
               you
               say
               ,
               you
               believe
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Grace
                 the
                 Saints
                 enjoy
                 are
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 Faith
                 is
                 imperfect
              
               ;
               and
               others
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 that
                 was
                 wrought
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 Faith
                 was
                 imperfect
              
               ;
               and
               others
               saying
               ,
               
                 while
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 condemned
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 Christ
                 Justified
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               that
               which
               was
               wrought
               in
               them
               there
               was
               Failings
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               have
               imagined
               a
               Faith
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Christ
               to
               talk
               on
               ,
               and
               a
               Redemption
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               live
               in
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               be
               Men-pleasers
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Customs
               
               and
               Fashions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               Covetousness
               ,
               and
               plead
               for
               Sin
               ,
               and
               puts
               perfect
               Righteousness
               to
               another
               VVorld
               ;
               and
               thus
               the
               Devil
               hath
               deceived
               you
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               make
               Covers
               ,
               but
               all
               will
               not
               hide
               you
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Appearance
               ;
               for
               God
               joyns
               not
               to
               that
               which
               is
               imperfect
               ,
               neither
               is
               that
               true
               Faith
               which
               is
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               which
               layes
               hold
               upon
               an
               imperfect
               Righteousness
               ,
               that
               is
               such
               a
               Faith
               ,
               as
               never
               was
               professed
               by
               any
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               whose
               VVords
               you
               profe●s
               ▪
               for
               they
               had
               received
               Faith
               ,
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               least
               Measure
               of
               which
               was
               perfect
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               stood
               in
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               but
               a
               Grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
               ,
               they
               said
               to
               this
               Mountain
               ,
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               so
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               was
               in
               them
               reveal'd
               by
               the
               Son
               ,
               led
               them
               that
               did
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               lay
               hold
               upon
               Christ's
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               was
               and
               is
               perfect
               ,
               which
               had
               (
               yea
               hath
               )
               no
               Spots
               nor
               Wrinckles
               ,
               nor
               Stain
               ;
               and
               this
               Righteousness
               was
               made
               manifest
               in
               them
               by
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               justified
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               came
               with
               boldness
               before
               the
               Throne
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               in
               them
               there
               was
               no
               Condemnation
               ,
               neither
               guilt
               ,
               but
               became
               one
               with
               the
               Judge
               ,
               and
               reconciled
               unto
               him
               and
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lamb
               by
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Mediator
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               Peace
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               justified
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               witness
               they
               had
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               pleased
               God
               ,
               and
               were
               accepted
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               Righteousness
               was
               wrought
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               the
               same
               which
               is
               wrought
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               by
               him
               who
               is
               their
               Light
               and
               Life
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               was
               wrought
               by
               Christ
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               as
               they
               believed
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Measure
               of
               Grace
               received
               from
               him
               ,
               which
               sa●ed
               them
               from
               Sin
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               of
               themselves
               ,
               he
               perfected
               his
               own
               VVork
               in
               them
               ,
               through
               and
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               justified
               them
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               them
               ,
               and
               became
               their
               VVisdom
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               led
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               out
               of
               Failings
               ,
               and
               Imperfections
               ,
               and
               VVeaknesses
               ;
               and
               he
               became
               their
               Strength
               and
               Rock
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               builded
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               stood
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               Rock
               ,
               they
               were
               preserved
               when
               the
               VVaves
               did
               beat
               ,
               and
               when
               Temptations
               came
               ,
               and
               were
               sure
               and
               stedfast
               ,
               and
               immoveable
               ,
               and
               so
               overcame
               the
               Armies
               of
               Aliens
               ,
               and
               quenched
               the
               Violence
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               resisted
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               quenched
               his
               fiery
               Darts
               ,
               and
               had
               Victory
               over
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               reigned
               as
               Kings
               over
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               over
               the
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               receiving
               and
               believing
               of
               the
               VVord
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               and
               is
               called
               Jesus
               ,
               by
               which
               Faith
               came
               by
               the
               hearing
               of
               ,
               they
               overcame
               the
               Enemies
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               and
               him
               who
               hath
               the
               Power
               of
               Death
               ,
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               him
               who
               is
               eternal
               ,
               who
               is
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               new
               and
               Living
               VVay
               ;
               they
               overcame
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               VVord
               of
               his
               Testimony
               ,
               which
               was
               revealed
               in
               them
               ;
               which
               Word
               of
               Faith
               Paul
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Minister
               ,
               preached
               unto
               them
               ,
               even
               to
               them
               who
               had
               the
               Word
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               turned
               them
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               believed
               in
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               sanctif●ed
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               cleansed
               by
               it
               ,
               &
               made
               perfect
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               witnessed
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               a
               better
               Hope
               ,
               which
               perfects
               ,
               and
               makes
               perfect
               ,
               as
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               while
               they
               stood
               without
               looking
               at
               Elementary
               things
               ,
               and
               divers
               VVashings
               ,
               and
               those
               things
               which
               were
               Figures
               of
               the
               true
               Tabernacle
               made
               without
               Hands
               ,
               which
               stood
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               then
               done
               away
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Hand-writings
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               witness
               the
               new
               Covenant
               now
               ,
               they
               
               see
               them
               done
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
               is
               come
               ,
               the
               same
               which
               they
               witnessed
               ,
               Glory
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               all
               you
               Professors
               ,
               who
               have
               builded
               high
               Towers
               and
               Castles
               in
               your
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               have
               told
               of
               Reformation
               these
               many
               Years
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               nothing
               but
               a
               Hand-writing
               to
               establish
               your
               Building
               upon
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Reformation
               hath
               been
               but
               the
               washing
               of
               Cups
               ,
               and
               pulling
               down
               one
               Thing
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               another
               beggarly
               elementary
               Image
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               witness
               the
               better
               Hope
               brought
               in
               ,
               nor
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               abide
               that
               any
               should
               declare
               it
               unto
               you
               ,
               nor
               believe
               it
               ,
               nor
               hear
               it
               ,
               nor
               while
               your
               Eyes
               are
               without
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Head
               ,
               you
               cannot
               see
               when
               Good
               comes
               ,
               but
               are
               as
               Heathens
               in
               the
               Desart
               ;
               and
               although
               you
               are
               among
               the
               Brambles
               and
               Bryars
               ,
               yet
               you
               would
               be
               counted
               Kings
               and
               Heads
               over
               others
               ,
               and
               one
               making
               an
               Image
               in
               this
               Manner
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               that
               ,
               of
               all
               Sorts
               ,
               high
               and
               low
               ;
               but
               all
               stand
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               one
               Ground
               ,
               and
               what
               do
               they
               avail
               you
               ?
               for
               they
               cannot
               save
               ;
               for
               your
               highest
               Enjoyment
               is
               imperfect
               (
               you
               say
               )
               what
               then
               serve
               these
               for
               ?
               only
               for
               you
               to
               talk
               on
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               all
               they
               serve
               for
               ,
               and
               to
               contend
               and
               strive
               about
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               your
               Wills
               ,
               while
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               in
               you
               is
               not
               hearkened
               unto
               ,
               but
               cast
               behind
               your
               Backs
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Way
               of
               true
               Peace
               you
               never
               come
               to
               attain
               unto
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               when
               will
               you
               be
               weary
               of
               feeding
               upon
               the
               Wind
               ,
               and
               of
               Husks
               among
               Swine
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               which
               dyes
               of
               it self
               ?
               and
               when
               will
               you
               enquire
               after
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               Power
               ?
               how
               long
               have
               you
               talked
               of
               his
               Power
               to
               come
               many
               Years
               ?
               and
               you
               are
               still
               as
               far
               of
               ,
               if
               not
               further
               ,
               then
               you
               were
               before
               ,
               and
               have
               told
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               revealed
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               
                 Law
                 being
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 God
                 teaching
                 his
                 People
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 being
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ,
              
               and
               you
               cannot
               see
               that
               you
               have
               obtained
               nothing
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               prayed
               ,
               and
               what
               have
               you
               obtained
               ?
               nothing
               ;
               for
               you
               have
               asked
               amiss
               ;
               and
               one
               comes
               hungry
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               complaining
               ,
               
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 full
                 feed
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 Dregs
                 and
                 Lees
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 setled
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Leaven
                 of
                 airy
                 Notions
                 and
                 Conceptions
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 sour
                 Grape
                 ,
                 which
                 sets
                 on
                 Edge
                 the
                 Childrens
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 fills
                 them
                 too
                 full
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 living
                 Bread
                 is
                 broken
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 eat
                 ,
                 nor
                 relish
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cannot
                 enter
                 your selves
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 others
                 to
                 enter
              
               ;
               and
               when
               these
               things
               are
               witnessed
               in
               the
               Life
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               talked
               on
               so
               long
               ,
               you
               cannot
               own
               them
               that
               do
               declare
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               is
               declared
               unto
               you
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               is
               to
               be
               waited
               for
               ,
               you
               cannot
               own
               it
               ,
               this
               is
               too
               low
               for
               you
               ;
               and
               except
               the
               Lord
               will
               come
               in
               your
               VVay
               ,
               that
               you
               prescribe
               unto
               him
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               look
               upon
               him
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               ,
               whose
               Eyes
               were
               without
               ,
               and
               your
               fallen
               VVisdom
               cannot
               receive
               him
               ,
               nor
               compass
               his
               eternal
               VVisdom
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               The
               Jews
               
                 did
                 require
                 a
                 Sign
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Greeks
               
                 sought
                 after
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 stumbled
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               you
               cannot
               see
               your selves
               in
               the
               same
               State
               :
               Did
               ever
               God
               reveal
               himself
               to
               the
               fallen
               VVisdom
               ,
               which
               is
               learned
               from
               that
               Principle
               which
               is
               erred
               and
               gone
               out
               from
               God
               ?
               or
               to
               the
               VVill
               of
               Man
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               Enmity
               against
               God
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               nay
               ,
               he
               never
               did
               nor
               will
               reveal
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               but
               to
               that
               which
               is
               of
               himself
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               least
               of
               all
               Seeds
               in
               the
               VVorld
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               he
               that
               is
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               heareth
               God's
               VVord
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               is
               nourished
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               led
               by
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               
               the
               spiritual
               God
               reveals
               his
               Law
               and
               his
               Statutes
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Testimony
               which
               is
               sure
               :
               How
               long
               have
               you
               talked
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               worshipping
               in
               Spirit
               ?
               and
               yet
               indeed
               deny
               its
               leading
               and
               teaching
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               the
               Oldness
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               crying
               up
               and
               setting
               up
               things
               that
               are
               carnal
               ,
               visible
               and
               elementary
               ,
               and
               VVashing
               is
               not
               known
               from
               Sin
               ,
               nor
               cleansing
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               may
               see
               what
               Operation
               your
               Spirit
               you
               have
               talked
               on
               hath
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               still
               what
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               operative
               ,
               and
               works
               a
               Change
               in
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               translateth
               all
               that
               follow
               and
               hearken
               unto
               it
               into
               its
               own
               Nature
               ,
               when
               all
               those
               things
               you
               so
               much
               strive
               about
               were
               but
               a
               Shadow
               ;
               for
               the
               Word
               was
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               and
               gave
               Life
               ,
               and
               is
               spiritual
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               's
               known
               and
               witnessed
               within
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               it
               separates
               from
               Death
               and
               gives
               Life
               to
               all
               that
               hear
               and
               believe
               in
               it
               :
               What
               Christ
               &
               what
               Gospel
               is
               this
               you
               preach
               ,
               which
               saves
               you
               not
               from
               Guilt
               and
               Condemnation
               ?
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               owned
               ,
               cleanseth
               and
               takes
               away
               Sin
               ;
               and
               blots
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               destroyes
               the
               Root
               from
               whence
               it
               flows
               forth
               ,
               and
               works
               a
               new
               Creation
               in
               Righteousness
               ;
               and
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               takes
               away
               Sin
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               believed
               ,
               and
               is
               Glad-tidings
               to
               all
               that
               do
               receive
               it
               ;
               now
               none
               can
               witness
               Gladness
               of
               Soul
               where
               there
               is
               Guilt
               ,
               which
               (
               you
               all
               affirm
               )
               is
               in
               every
               Christian
               ,
               while
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               might
               see
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               not
               the
               true
               Christ
               nor
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               you
               preach
               ,
               but
               this
               you
               cannot
               bear
               ;
               yet
               you
               say
               ,
               he
               hath
               taken
               away
               your
               Sin
               ;
               how
               much
               is
               Sin
               taken
               away
               ?
               if
               you
               say
               ,
               all
               ,
               how
               comes
               the
               Guilt
               and
               Trouble
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ?
               for
               if
               it
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               his
               Justice
               satisfied
               ,
               this
               was
               to
               make
               God
               unjust
               ,
               to
               charge
               it
               upon
               you
               again
               ;
               but
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               when
               his
               Witness
               in
               your
               Conscience
               convinceth
               you
               ,
               and
               manifests
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               commit
               it
               ,
               and
               reproves
               for
               it
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               you
               cannot
               witness
               his
               Justice
               satisfied
               ;
               for
               the
               Light
               is
               just
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               when
               this
               condemns
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               God
               that
               will
               justifie
               you
               ;
               but
               you
               use
               to
               say
               ,
               It
               's
               all
               done
               in
               Christ
               ;
               I
               ask
               ,
               where
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               taken
               away
               ?
               and
               unless
               you
               have
               the
               Witness
               of
               it
               in
               you
               ,
               your
               Faith
               is
               vain
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               believes
               hath
               the
               Witness
               in
               himself
               ,
               which
               none
               hath
               ,
               which
               walks
               contrary
               unto
               the
               Light
               ,
               the
               pure
               Witness
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               this
               convinceth
               you
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               bears
               Witness
               against
               you
               :
               Now
               shew
               your
               Witness
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               Assurance
               ;
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               while
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               bears
               Testimony
               against
               you
               ,
               it
               bears
               not
               Witness
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               see
               your
               Confusion
               ;
               but
               after
               you
               have
               believed
               in
               Christ
               (
               as
               you
               say
               )
               and
               have
               received
               all
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               after
               did
               judge
               you
               ,
               and
               bring
               Trouble
               upon
               you
               ,
               this
               you
               used
               to
               call
               a
               Temptation
               ,
               and
               so
               put
               Light
               for
               Darkness
               and
               Darkness
               for
               Light
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Guilt
               where
               Sin
               is
               taken
               away
               and
               crucified
               ,
               but
               Peace
               and
               Rest
               in
               the
               holy
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               unchangeable
               ;
               and
               so
               his
               Witness
               is
               unchangeable
               ,
               which
               judgeth
               and
               condemns
               the
               changeable
               ;
               but
               you
               use
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 His
                 Love
                 is
                 unc●angeable
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 once
                 ,
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 the
                 End
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               to
               him
               who
               is
               begotten
               by
               the
               Immortal
               Word
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               &
               which
               Word
               le●ds
               to
               the
               Beginning
               again
               ,
               before
               the
               Hatred
               was
               ;
               the
               Promise
               is
               to
               this
               Seed
               ,
               not
               Seeds
               ,
               as
               to
               many
               ,
               but
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               there
               he
               loves
               from
               the
               Womb
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               Womb
               that
               bears
               the
               Seed
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               the
               Paps
               that
               give
               them
               suck
               ,
               and
               where
               this
               is
               known
               ,
               as
               to
               Enjoyment
               ,
               Esau
               is
               cast
               out
               and
               Ishmael
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Seed
               of
               Abraham
               inherits
               the
               Promise
               ,
               and
               Edom
               and
               Moab
               is
               laid
               waste
               ,
               and
               Amaleck
               is
               slain
               by
               the
               Edge
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               the
               Seed
               of
               Evil-doers
               cut
               off
               ,
               blessed
               are
               they
               that
               can
               witness
               this
               in
               Truth
               ;
               and
               till
               this
               be
               known
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               Love
               of
               God
               is
               not
               known
               ,
               which
               is
               stronger
               then
               Death
               ,
               and
               Sin
               is
               Death
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               is
               acted
               and
               conceived
               ,
               Love
               is
               not
               witnessed
               ,
               nor
               its
               Strength
               ,
               but
               VVrath
               comes
               upon
               the
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               &
               are
               you
               not
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               while
               you
               break
               the
               holy
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               Power
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               bears
               witness
               against
               you
               and
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               say
               ,
               
                 You
                 cannot
                 believe
                 that
                 ever
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 fulfil
                 it
              
               ;
               if
               you
               fulfil
               it
               not
               ,
               you
               break
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               abides
               upon
               you
               ;
               but
               then
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 we
                 must
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 what
                 Use
                 is
                 Christ
                 of
                 ?
              
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               who
               abides
               forever
               fulfilled
               it
               ,
               and
               fulfils
               it
               in
               them
               who
               know
               him
               and
               his
               Work
               ,
               and
               this
               the
               Scriptures
               bear
               witness
               of
               ;
               and
               herein
               Man
               comes
               to
               be
               justified
               in
               God's
               Sight
               ,
               by
               Christ
               ,
               who
               works
               all
               our
               VVorks
               in
               us
               and
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               self
               becomes
               dead
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               lives
               ,
               we
               live
               also
               ,
               Glory
               unto
               him
               forever
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               cannot
               but
               lay
               open
               the
               Deceit
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               exhort
               all
               to
               come
               up
               to
               Christ
               out
               of
               the
               VVorks
               of
               Condemnation
               .
            
             
               Oh
               foolish
               People
               and
               unwise
               !
               when
               will
               ye
               seek
               after
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               hearken
               that
               your
               Souls
               may
               live
               ?
               How
               long
               will
               ye
               trust
               to
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               your
               own
               Hearts
               ?
               
                 Verely
                 verely
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               The
               Time
               is
               coming
               your
               building
               shall
               fall
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               not
               one
               Stone
               be
               left
               upon
               another
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               thrown
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               Shame
               of
               Ethiopia
               and
               Egypt
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               old
               Garments
               shall
               be
               torn
               off
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               walk
               naked
               and
               bare
               ,
               and
               shall
               see
               your
               Shame
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Nation
               of
               the
               Lamb
               shall
               rejoyce
               ;
               and
               your
               Sorrow
               the
               Lord
               hastens
               upon
               you
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               own
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               would
               turn
               you
               from
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               World
               and
               its
               Nature
               ;
               but
               you
               harden
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               bend
               your
               Bowes
               ,
               and
               shoot
               your
               Arrows
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               anointed
               Ones
               ,
               and
               take
               your
               Pa●t
               with
               all
               the
               uncircumcised
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               in
               the
               Confederacy
               in
               the
               Nation
               against
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               with
               them
               against
               whom
               you
               your selves
               have
               declared
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               you
               who
               have
               been
               a
               Reproach
               ,
               now
               reproach
               ,
               O!
               tell
               it
               not
               in
               Gath
               ,
               never
               let
               it
               come
               to
               other
               Nations
               ;
               shame
               ,
               shame
               and
               blush
               at
               this
               ,
               you
               who
               thus
               requite
               the
               Lord
               Evil
               for
               Good
               :
               Hath
               the
               Lord
               broken
               the
               Band
               of
               the
               Oppressour
               without
               ?
               And
               have
               you
               not
               seen
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               them
               that
               were
               Oppressours
               ,
               cut
               off
               in
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               overthrown
               ?
               And
               are
               not
               many
               of
               you
               the
               highest
               Professors
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               now
               acting
               in
               their
               Footsteps
               ?
               Even
               you
               who
               profess
               Separation
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               taken
               from
               the
               Sheep-fold
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               were
               seeking
               the
               Asses
               ,
               and
               raised
               from
               a
               low
               Estate
               in
               the
               World
               now
               to
               Places
               of
               Dignity
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               Rule
               ,
               and
               to
               sit
               as
               Judges
               among
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               now
               have
               you
               forgotten
               that
               you
               were
               Servants
               under
               Pharaoh
               ,
               but
               now
               have
               taken
               up
               his
               Power
               ;
               and
               have
               forgotten
               the
               Afflictions
               of
               Joseph
               ,
               and
               your
               Fingers
               are
               becoming
               heavier
               then
               your
               Fathers
               Loyns
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               are
               joining
               your
               Strength
               with
               the
               Canaanites
               and
               Egyptians
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               where
               is
               the
               Liberty
               of
               tender
               Consciences
               you
               have
               told
               of
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               become
               of
               your
               Reformation
               ?
               Is
               it
               ended
               in
               this
               ,
               like
               Absolon
               ;
               when
               you
               are
               come
               to
               be
               Judges
               in
               the
               Gate
               ,
               act
               in
               open
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               now
               
               would
               be
               Judges
               of
               him
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               would
               limit
               him
               ,
               and
               '
               set
               a
               Bound
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               break
               his
               eternal
               Decree
               ,
               which
               stands
               forever
               .
               Oh
               ,
               if
               they
               who
               had
               professed
               no
               Love
               to
               God
               had
               done
               thus
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               born
               ;
               but
               ye
               treacherous
               Hearts
               ,
               your
               Ingratitude
               and
               Hypocrisie
               cannot
               be
               born
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               God
               will
               visit
               for
               these
               Things
               ;
               that
               you
               should
               now
               act
               by
               those
               Laws
               you
               cryed
               out
               of
               as
               oppressive
               and
               should
               deliver
               your
               Brethren
               up
               to
               the
               Devourer
               and
               Spoyler
               ,
               who
               have
               born
               a
               Part
               of
               the
               Suffering
               in
               the
               Nation
               's
               Distress
               and
               Grief
               ,
               in
               the
               greatest
               Calamity
               ;
               would
               you
               be
               thus
               done
               by
               ?
               would
               you
               bear
               it
               well
               ?
               I
               will
               not
               ●omplain
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               the
               Ground
               and
               lay
               it
               before
               you
               ;
               that
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               ashamed
               and
               repent
               ,
               lest
               the
               Lord
               also
               avenge
               himself
               upon
               you
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               upon
               the
               Enemies
               before
               you
               .
            
             
               Have
               not
               many
               of
               you
               in
               England
               been
               acting
               in
               the
               Steps
               of
               the
               prophane
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               you
               what
               you
               sought
               after
               ,
               Liberty
               and
               Freedom
               in
               those
               Things
               ?
               and
               now
               you
               labour
               by
               all
               your
               Strength
               and
               Power
               to
               oppress
               them
               who
               walk
               blameless
               before
               the
               Lord
               and
               men
               also
               :
               Oh
               ,
               what
               !
               Is
               all
               your
               Preaching
               and
               Praying
               ,
               and
               Fighting
               and
               Warring
               come
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               none
               must
               declare
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               in
               your
               Way
               ,
               or
               Will
               ,
               or
               Time
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               Banishment
               ,
               Fines
               and
               Imprisonment
               ,
               Stocking
               ,
               Whipping
               ,
               Stoning
               :
               And
               you
               that
               have
               been
               Sufferers
               your selves
               ,
               now
               come
               to
               be
               chief
               Oppressors
               and
               Opposers
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               Way
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Lyes
               and
               Reproaches
               you
               cast
               upon
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               you
               take
               Part
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               Deceivers
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               took
               Part
               against
               you
               when
               you
               were
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               number
               us
               among
               Transgressors
               ,
               of
               every
               Hand
               to
               make
               the
               Truth
               odious
               to
               all
               ,
               from
               the
               least
               to
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               would
               be
               accounted
               Christians
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               say
               ,
               you
               have
               thus
               learned
               Christ
               ,
               I
               say
               you
               know
               him
               not
               :
               Can
               you
               limit
               the
               Ocean
               from
               flowing
               ?
               or
               can
               you
               command
               the
               Wind
               that
               it
               blow
               not
               ?
               or
               can
               you
               stop
               the
               Windows
               of
               Heaven
               that
               it
               rain
               not
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ?
               If
               you
               cannot
               at
               all
               do
               it
               all
               ,
               lie
               down
               ;
               he
               that
               reproves
               God
               ,
               let
               him
               answer
               it
               :
               Have
               you
               given
               counsel
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               have
               you
               been
               his
               Instructer
               ?
               or
               can
               you
               limit
               him
               in
               his
               Way
               ?
               if
               you
               cannot
               ,
               no
               more
               shall
               you
               be
               able
               to
               stop
               his
               VVay
               ,
               who
               is
               riding
               on
               in
               his
               Povver
               ,
               and
               overturns
               all
               the
               VVorld's
               VVisdom
               ,
               Povver
               and
               Strength
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               able
               to
               resist
               him
               ,
               who
               dryes
               up
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Deep
               ,
               and
               saith
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               be
               still
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Mountains
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               so
               ?
               and
               he
               will
               advance
               his
               own
               Glory
               and
               Power
               against
               all
               mens
               wills
               and
               Laws
               ,
               which
               stand
               in
               man's
               Will
               ,
               and
               will
               break
               all
               your
               Cords
               as
               a
               Bulrush
               ,
               and
               overthrow
               all
               your
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               even
               with
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Shame
               shall
               cover
               all
               his
               Opposers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               learn
               Wisdom
               :
               Oh
               ye
               Potsheards
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               strive
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               Power
               which
               will
               be
               too
               strong
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               limit
               him
               ,
               nor
               stop
               him
               in
               his
               Way
               ,
               who
               runs
               his
               Course
               as
               a
               Gyant
               ,
               and
               bruises
               all
               his
               Enemies
               Heads
               ,
               and
               cuts
               them
               in
               Pieces
               by
               the
               two-edged
               Sword
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               who
               follow
               him
               in
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               our
               Conquest
               is
               through
               Suffering
               ,
               Glory
               unto
               him
               forever
               ,
               who
               hath
               counted
               us
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               his
               Name
               sake
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               Rulers
               and
               Councils
               for
               his
               Name
               sake
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               us
               in
               this
               Day
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               upon
               our
               Brethren
               who
               went
               before
               us
               .
            
             
             
               And
               Oh
               ye
               Rulers
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               Professors
               and
               Affecters
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               for
               suppressing
               Cruelty
               ,
               behold
               now
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sent
               to
               try
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               found
               in
               the
               same
               Footsteps
               when
               you
               are
               tryed
               ,
               as
               them
               that
               the
               Lord
               cast
               out
               before
               you
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               same
               Nature
               of
               the
               chief
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Elders
               ,
               and
               Councils
               ,
               who
               breathe
               out
               Threatnings
               ,
               and
               send
               out
               Warrants
               and
               Inquisitions
               to
               bind
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               up
               all
               bound
               too
               ,
               before
               you
               ,
               that
               so
               Evil
               (
               you
               say
               )
               may
               be
               prevented
               in
               time
               ;
               and
               take
               reports
               from
               the
               Priests
               and
               false
               Prophets
               of
               the
               Nations
               who
               are
               Lyars
               ,
               evil
               Beasts
               ,
               whose
               Mouthes
               the
               Lord
               will
               stop
               ,
               and
               bring
               shame
               upon
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               have
               flattered
               the
               Powers
               and
               Rulers
               before
               you
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               all
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               flatter
               you
               ,
               and
               cannot
               hold
               up
               their
               Divination
               without
               you
               help
               them
               ;
               what
               Gospel
               is
               this
               they
               preach
               ,
               when
               a
               few
               poor
               despised
               People
               ,
               who
               are
               hated
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               Sound
               of
               them
               makes
               them
               afraid
               !
               Oh
               that
               ever
               you
               should
               be
               so
               ignorant
               to
               joyn
               to
               Baal
               !
               but
               let
               him
               plead
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               they
               stand
               by
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               their
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               be
               not
               able
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               let
               them
               perish
               .
               But
               them
               who
               come
               in
               their
               own
               Name
               ,
               you
               receive
               ;
               but
               them
               who
               come
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               seek
               none
               of
               your
               Tythes
               ,
               nor
               Augmentations
               ,
               nor
               your
               Advance
               ,
               them
               you
               cannot
               bear
               should
               be
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               troublesome
               to
               any
               ,
               nor
               desire
               to
               eat
               any
               man's
               Bread
               for
               nought
               ,
               and
               these
               you
               call
               of
               an
               evil
               Life
               :
               And
               Men
               who
               have
               devoured
               their
               own
               Estates
               and
               others
               also
               ,
               and
               Drunkards
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               unclean
               Persons
               ,
               these
               may
               have
               Liberty
               .
               Oh!
               do
               you
               think
               that
               he
               sees
               not
               your
               doings
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               not
               call
               you
               to
               an
               account
               for
               these
               things
               ?
               and
               you
               must
               know
               our
               Country
               and
               calling
               ;
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               who
               live
               in
               Envy
               and
               Wrath
               ,
               if
               we
               declare
               unto
               you
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               believe
               ;
               But
               God
               gives
               no
               account
               of
               his
               Matters
               unto
               man
               ,
               where
               do
               ye
               read
               ,
               O
               ye
               foolish
               People
               ,
               and
               slow
               to
               believe
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               were
               called
               out
               from
               their
               outward
               Employments
               ,
               into
               the
               Lord's
               Vineyard
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               own
               Wills
               ,
               and
               were
               Ministers
               contrary
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               did
               mind
               the
               Calling
               of
               God
               to
               his
               own
               Work
               ,
               both
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               also
               they
               Preached
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               who
               were
               never
               Church-Officers
               in
               all
               their
               Life-time
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               Acts
               8.4
               .
               But
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               a
               time
               of
               Persecution
               .
               And
               what
               is
               this
               Time
               ?
               How
               many
               have
               been
               Persecuted
               from
               Town
               to
               Town
               ,
               from
               City
               to
               City
               ,
               put
               in
               Prison
               ,
               haled
               out
               of
               the
               Synagogues
               ?
               as
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Nation
               of
               England
               can
               VVitness
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               in
               Ireland
               are
               following
               your
               Leaders
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               this
               Generation
               ,
               and
               fill
               up
               your
               measure
               also
               ;
               but
               Persecution
               was
               ever
               blind
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               say
               ,
               They
               suffered
               for
               well
               doing
               ,
               but
               we
               justly
               ;
               Let
               that
               in
               your
               Consciences
               be
               Judge
               ;
               Would
               you
               not
               have
               judged
               Paul
               as
               you
               do
               us
               ,
               who
               went
               into
               the
               Synagogues
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               disputed
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Markets
               daily
               ;
               and
               Christ
               who
               was
               their
               Example
               ,
               and
               ours
               also
               ,
               in
               the
               Synagogues
               he
               taught
               ,
               and
               in
               Ships
               ,
               and
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Villages
               ,
               and
               Desarts
               ,
               and
               wandred
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               had
               no
               certain
               dwelling-place
               ,
               and
               the
               Multitudes
               that
               followed
               them
               ;
               would
               you
               not
               have
               said
               ,
               These
               men
               are
               evil
               livers
               ?
               Your
               Generation
               said
               so
               then
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               Sowers
               of
               Sedition
               and
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               Ring-leaders
               of
               Sects
               ,
               and
               Setters
               forth
               of
               Strange
               Gods
               ,
               and
               are
               accused
               to
               be
               the
               Disturbers
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               Tumults
               often
               ,
               as
               we
               
               have
               been
               ;
               and
               they
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               worthy
               to
               live
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               same
               you
               say
               .
            
             
               As
               Instance
               ,
               a
               Warrant
               given
               out
               at
               Dublin
               in
               December
               ,
               1655.
               
                 to
                 fetch
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 up
                 bound
                 to
              
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Quakers
              
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               things
               and
               much
               more
               ,
               you
               who
               sit
               as
               Rulers
               and
               Judges
               of
               the
               Nation
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               have
               charged
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               have
               required
               the
               Justices
               every
               where
               to
               examine
               us
               on
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               them
               to
               our
               Charge
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               what
               Testimony
               we
               have
               ,
               or
               Letters
               of
               Recommendation
               :
               (
               Isay
               )
               ,
               What
               testimony
               had
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               from
               the
               Rulers
               or
               high-Priests
               then
               ?
               they
               were
               false
               Apostles
               which
               were
               made
               by
               man's
               Will
               ;
               and
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 Need
                 we
                 Letters
                 of
                 Recommendation
                 as
                 others
                 have
                 ?
              
               And
               of
               what
               Church
               we
               are
               in
               England
               ;
               we
               are
               of
               that
               which
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               begotten
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               Hirelings
               ,
               and
               them
               you
               uphold
               by
               a
               Popish
               Law
               ,
               call
               Heresie
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               that
               in
               every
               mans
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Letters
               of
               our
               Recommendation
               :
               And
               you
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               of
               any
               settled
               Principle
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               grounded
               and
               settled
               upon
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               his
               Counsel
               both
               sure
               and
               stedfast
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               moved
               ;
               Notwithstanding
               all
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               Peace
               ,
               
                 Glory
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 ●vermore
              
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               World's
               Tormenter
               ,
               and
               the
               Breaker
               of
               Death's
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               Hell's
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               disquiets
               the
               Devil's
               Peace
               ,
               and
               torments
               them
               who
               plead
               for
               his
               Kingdom
               :
               And
               you
               accuse
               us
               ,
               we
               make
               open
               and
               publick
               Disturbance
               ,
               to
               the
               Grief
               of
               the
               godly
               and
               sober
               People
               ,
               and
               Scandal
               of
               Religion
               ,
               if
               we
               come
               and
               declare
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               as
               it
               is
               revealed
               in
               us
               )
               in
               publick
               ,
               and
               declare
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               in
               Truth
               and
               Soberness
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               hale
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               Stock
               ,
               Whip
               ,
               Prison
               ,
               and
               persecute
               ;
               and
               what
               Religion
               is
               this
               that
               is
               among
               you
               ?
               who
               stop
               your
               Ears
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               with
               Paul
               ,
               run
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               rent
               our
               Clothes
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               call
               us
               Disturbers
               .
               Are
               not
               these
               Practices
               found
               in
               most
               of
               your
               Idols
               Temples
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Hirelings
               creep
               ,
               and
               call
               a
               Church
               ;
               and
               all
               those
               Practices
               among
               you
               are
               found
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               ashamed
               of
               you
               and
               your
               Practices
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               should
               be
               found
               among
               you
               ,
               after
               so
               manifest
               an
               Appearance
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Wrath
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               are
               these
               godly
               ?
               to
               that
               in
               all
               your
               Consciences
               I
               speak
               :
               One
               haling
               ,
               another
               beating
               ,
               another
               punishing
               ,
               and
               rending
               our
               Cloathes
               ,
               and
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               Revilings
               ,
               and
               cruel
               Mocking
               ,
               and
               false
               Accusing
               ,
               and
               Stoning
               ;
               are
               these
               God-like
               ,
               or
               like
               God
               ?
               Oh!
               be
               ashamed
               :
               And
               you
               that
               are
               so
               soon
               grieved
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               God-like
               ,
               who
               is
               long-suffering
               ;
               and
               his
               Saints
               ,
               who
               were
               God-like
               ,
               did
               bear
               and
               forbear
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               Parish
               Teachers
               ,
               which
               you
               hold
               up
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               I
               challenge
               them
               all
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               lives
               forever
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               their
               publick
               Worship
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               and
               them
               also
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               like
               God
               ,
               not
               any
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               that
               ever
               they
               practice
               :
               And
               therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               Come
               forth
               and
               vindicate
               your
               Practice
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               God
               come
               forth
               ,
               and
               be
               tryed
               ,
               and
               lay
               open
               your
               Practice
               and
               your
               Principles
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               stand
               by
               them
               if
               you
               can
               ,
               and
               for
               shame
               never
               run
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               help
               ;
               you
               learned
               Rabbies
               ,
               you
               great
               Orators
               ,
               come
               forth
               ,
               and
               stand
               and
               prove
               your selves
               before
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               manifest
               your
               Strength
               and
               your
               weapons
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               that
               answers
               by
               Fire
               ,
               
               let
               him
               be
               God
               ;
               you
               have
               confessed
               our
               God
               answers
               by
               Fire
               ,
               for
               it
               s
               kindled
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               ,
               which
               is
               Fire
               ,
               we
               have
               declared
               ,
               and
               many
               have
               heard
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               answered
               it
               ,
               and
               now
               it
               burns
               ▪
               and
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               quench
               it
               ;
               post
               and
               run
               as
               fast
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               dig
               as
               deep
               for
               Counsel
               as
               Hell
               ,
               call
               up
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               quench
               the
               Fire
               that
               is
               kindled
               ,
               If
               we
               should
               hold
               our
               peace
               ,
               the
               Stones
               of
               the
               Wall
               would
               cry
               out
               against
               you
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               all
               you
               Parish
               Teachers
               ,
               and
               all
               you
               that
               uphold
               them
               ,
               arm
               your selves
               with
               all
               your
               Strength
               ,
               call
               your
               Diviners
               together
               ;
               for
               we
               proclaim
               in
               the
               Lord's
               Name
               (
               who
               hath
               rent
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               is
               come
               down
               ,
               and
               his
               Tabernacle
               is
               with
               men
               )
               open
               War
               we
               declare
               ,
               and
               sound
               the
               Trumpet
               of
               our
               God
               out
               of
               the
               holy
               Mountain
               ,
               all
               the
               Earth
               shall
               tremble
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Mountains
               shall
               melt
               before
               him
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               not
               be
               discovered
               to
               you
               ?
               we
               are
               sent
               forth
               to
               take
               Peace
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               warn
               all
               to
               the
               Battel
               of
               the
               great
               Day
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               now
               he
               is
               arisen
               in
               his
               Power
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               is
               come
               ,
               Glory
               unto
               him
               forever
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               Witnesses
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               not
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               denyed
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               follow
               him
               who
               hath
               a
               Bow
               and
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               makes
               War
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               none
               is
               able
               to
               stand
               before
               him
               ;
               therefore
               gather
               your selves
               on
               Heaps
               ,
               O
               ye
               Potsherds
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Confederacy
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               arm
               your selves
               ,
               cast
               up
               your
               Mounts
               and
               Batteries
               ,
               strengthen
               your selves
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               the
               Arm
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 None
                 can
                 come
                 near
                 us
              
               ;
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               made
               level
               with
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Sorcery
               shall
               be
               laid
               open
               ,
               and
               Anti-christ
               is
               discovered
               by
               the
               Brightness
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ;
               our
               Eyes
               have
               seen
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               in
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Glory
               ;
               ye
               Tellers
               of
               Dreams
               and
               Diviners
               ,
               shall
               be
               made
               as
               a
               Dunghil
               ,
               and
               your
               Renown
               shall
               perish
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               a
               few
               Words
               unto
               you
               ,
               O
               ye
               Heads
               and
               Rulers
               of
               the
               People
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               sit
               in
               Judgment
               ;
               remember
               from
               whence
               you
               are
               raised
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               Deliverance
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               and
               how
               manifest
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appeared
               for
               you
               ,
               to
               deliver
               you
               out
               of
               the
               Hands
               of
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               despised
               the
               Lord
               and
               all
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               numerous
               and
               great
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               been
               in
               great
               Streights
               ,
               and
               they
               said
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               
                 We
                 will
                 swallow
                 them
                 up
              
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               your
               Distress
               delivered
               you
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               you
               their
               Possessions
               ,
               and
               Dominion
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               hath
               setled
               you
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               you
               that
               have
               been
               low
               hath
               he
               exalted
               to
               bear
               Rule
               ,
               and
               expects
               from
               you
               Righteousness
               ,
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               as
               Feet
               to
               the
               lame
               ,
               and
               Strength
               to
               the
               weak
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               off
               every
               Yoak
               of
               Oppression
               from
               the
               Neck
               of
               the
               poor
               and
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               to
               relieve
               your
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               entertain
               Strangers
               ,
               remembring
               you
               were
               many
               of
               you
               Strangers
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               which
               now
               is
               given
               you
               to
               possess
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               take
               heed
               unto
               your selves
               ,
               how
               you
               act
               according
               to
               the
               Customs
               of
               the
               Nation
               and
               your
               own
               Wills
               ,
               nor
               the
               customary
               Worship
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               laid
               by
               ,
               and
               wasted
               and
               scattered
               all
               them
               that
               pretended
               themselves
               Teachers
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               was
               there
               any
               of
               them
               that
               stood
               in
               the
               Gap
               ,
               or
               turned
               People
               from
               their
               Iniquity
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               
               broke
               out
               in
               his
               Wrath
               as
               Fire
               ,
               and
               laid
               the
               Land
               waste
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
               their
               God
               waste
               ,
               which
               you
               burnt
               up
               ;
               and
               will
               you
               now
               joyn
               with
               Moab
               ?
               and
               will
               you
               build
               again
               those
               things
               which
               you
               have
               once
               destroyed
               ?
               then
               you
               make
               your selves
               Transgressors
               ;
               think
               not
               thus
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               you
               Dominion
               over
               the
               Nation
               ,
               to
               walk
               after
               your
               own
               Wills
               ,
               and
               joyn
               unto
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               establish
               those
               things
               again
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               was
               wroth
               with
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               hold
               up
               those
               by
               your
               Laws
               ,
               and
               your
               Power
               ,
               and
               your
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               your
               Sword
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Curse
               ,
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               Teachers
               who
               are
               in
               
               Balaam's
               Way
               ,
               and
               greedy
               dumb
               Dogs
               ,
               who
               can
               never
               have
               enough
               ,
               and
               bestow
               the
               Nations
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Riches
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Lord's
               Treasure
               ,
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               cry
               up
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               flatter
               you
               ,
               both
               you
               and
               they
               will
               fall
               together
               .
            
             
               And
               Friends
               ,
               I
               am
               plain
               with
               you
               ,
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Nations
               shall
               not
               save
               them
               from
               his
               Indignation
               :
               And
               therefore
               be
               wise
               ,
               O
               ye
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               you
               think
               to
               take
               Counsel
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               prosper
               ,
               nor
               prescribe
               not
               the
               Lord
               a
               Way
               ;
               for
               his
               Thoughts
               are
               not
               as
               your
               Thoughts
               ,
               nor
               his
               Wayes
               as
               your
               Wayes
               ;
               
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 weak
                 Things
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Mighty
              
               ;
               your
               Eyes
               have
               seen
               this
               without
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               revealed
               his
               Will
               to
               them
               and
               in
               them
               ,
               whom
               you
               look
               upon
               but
               as
               weak
               things
               and
               base
               things
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               he
               is
               making
               known
               his
               Eternal
               Power
               ,
               to
               overthrow
               the
               World's
               Wisdom
               and
               Might
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Fall
               and
               Curse
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               Heresies
               ,
               and
               Blasphemies
               ,
               and
               Sects
               ,
               and
               Opinions
               flow
               and
               come
               forth
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               bringing
               his
               own
               Work
               ,
               his
               mighty
               Work
               to
               pass
               ,
               even
               to
               overthrow
               and
               overturn
               all
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Beast
               and
               the
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               shut
               them
               into
               the
               Pit
               ,
               and
               the
               Decree
               is
               gone
               forth
               ,
               and
               sealed
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               altered
               ,
               though
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               joyn
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               although
               you
               should
               make
               a
               Law
               ,
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               it
               did
               but
               little
               avail
               them
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               carried
               on
               his
               Work
               through
               all
               Generations
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               he
               in
               whom
               we
               trust
               ;
               and
               do
               not
               you
               think
               that
               you
               are
               able
               to
               limit
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               must
               declare
               his
               Name
               ,
               or
               how
               ,
               or
               where
               ,
               or
               in
               what
               time
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               own
               VVay
               and
               Time
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               command
               and
               will
               us
               ,
               all
               mens
               VVills
               must
               be
               broken
               ,
               though
               still
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               suffe●ed
               as
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               accounted
               as
               Disturbers
               of
               Peace
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Devil's
               Peace
               must
               be
               broken
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               false
               Prophets
               of
               his
               Nation
               cry
               Peace
               unto
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               walk
               in
               the
               Imagination
               of
               your
               own
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               though
               you
               cry
               peace
               unto
               them
               ,
               yet
               one
               is
               come
               and
               coming
               to
               take
               peace
               from
               you
               ;
               for
               all
               your
               Peace
               and
               Agreement
               that
               you
               make
               against
               the
               least
               Appearance
               of
               God
               in
               his
               Servants
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               dashed
               to
               pieces
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               they
               were
               to
               depart
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               fed
               nor
               the
               Saints
               ,
               neither
               clothed
               them
               ,
               nor
               visited
               them
               in
               prison
               ,
               but
               were
               to
               depart
               with
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               into
               everlasting
               Fire
               ;
               what
               will
               become
               of
               you
               ,
               who
               instead
               of
               clothing
               encourage
               the
               people
               to
               rent
               them
               off
               us
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               feeding
               us
               ,
               give
               Command
               to
               depart
               ,
               because
               we
               are
               Stangers
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               visiting
               them
               in
               prison
               ,
               you
               put
               them
               in
               
               
               
               
               
               prison
               ,
               and
               send
               for
               them
               one
               hundred
               Miles
               ,
               to
               be
               dragged
               to
               your
               prisons
               ,
               and
               before
               your
               Judgment-Seat
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               is
               made
               manifest
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               ye
               Council
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               your
               Order
               hath
               so
               gratified
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               prophane
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               they
               judge
               your
               Order
               was
               not
               large
               enough
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               had
               not
               Liberty
               to
               banish
               them
               who
               have
               been
               long
               Inhabitants
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               tell
               you
               their
               Readiness
               to
               fulfil
               your
               Orders
               upon
               this
               Account
               ,
               and
               desire
               your
               Directions
               what
               to
               do
               further
               ;
               yea
               ,
               you
               have
               made
               all
               Lyars
               ,
               Drunkards
               ,
               cursed
               Speakers
               and
               prophane
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               have
               strengthned
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               so
               Judgment
               is
               turned
               backward
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               cannot
               enter
               ;
               but
               all
               these
               things
               are
               recorded
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               one
               Day
               remember
               what
               you
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               And
               Friends
               ,
               it
               's
               nothing
               to
               us
               ;
               we
               lay
               down
               our
               Heads
               in
               Peace
               ;
               notwithstanding
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               done
               by
               them
               who
               had
               never
               professed
               any
               thing
               of
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               and
               Tenderness
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               born
               ,
               but
               here
               your
               double
               Hypocrisie
               is
               made
               manifest
               .
            
             
               Oh
               that
               ever
               you
               should
               be
               so
               led
               !
               but
               why
               do
               the
               Heathen
               rage
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               imagine
               a
               vain
               Thing
               ?
               for
               he
               will
               exalt
               his
               Son
               upon
               the
               Hill
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               then
               wo
               unto
               them
               that
               have
               joyned
               their
               Power
               to
               uphold
               the
               Beast
               and
               the
               false
               Prophet
               ;
               for
               all
               must
               go
               into
               the
               Lake
               together
               ,
               where
               the
               Worm
               dyes
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               Fire
               goes
               out
               ,
               to
               be
               tormented
               with
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               forever
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Repent
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               seek
               Judgment
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               judge
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               break
               off
               all
               Oppression
               ,
               and
               entertain
               the
               Strangers
               ,
               who
               seek
               not
               yours
               ,
               but
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               people
               might
               know
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               worship
               him
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               that
               so
               your
               dayes
               might
               be
               prolonged
               ,
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               might
               rule
               over
               you
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               alone
               might
               be
               exalted
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               been
               known
               for
               many
               Generations
               ,
               but
               only
               all
               have
               lived
               with
               the
               Name
               ,
               without
               his
               Life
               and
               Power
               ,
               in
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               all
               Manner
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               is
               wearied
               ,
               and
               will
               ease
               himself
               of
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               his
               Glory
               shall
               no
               longer
               be
               given
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               
                 Cork
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   8
                   
                     th
                     of
                     the
                  
                   11
                   
                     th
                     Moneth
                  
                   ,
                   1655.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               EPISTLE
               TO
               THE
               Church
               of
               Christ
               BEING
               MY
               BRETHREN
               ,
               WHO
               ARE
               MADE
               PARTAKERS
               of
               the
               RICHES
               OF
               THE
               LOVE
               of
               GOD
               ,
               IN
               Christ
               Jesus
               In
               and
               About
               the
               CITY
               OF
               LONDON
               .
            
             
               DEar
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               are
               called
               to
               be
               Saints
               by
               the
               Word
               which
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               &
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               denyed
               your
               Country
               ,
               and
               followed
               the
               Calling
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               are
               become
               Children
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               the
               Promise
               Grace
               and
               Everlasting
               Peace
               be
               encreased
               amognst
               you
               ,
               who
               have
               believed
               the
               Testimony
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               are
               made
               Partakers
               of
               the
               common
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               was
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               now
               made
               manifest
               in
               this
               his
               own
               Day
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Everlasting
               Love
               to
               his
               Seed
               ,
               which
               Seed
               we
               are
               ,
               which
               are
               come
               up
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               hath
               called
               his
               Son
               ;
               great
               is
               my
               Love
               unto
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               the
               Love
               that
               I
               love
               withal
               ,
               which
               is
               stronger
               then
               Death
               ,
               and
               hath
               broken
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               become
               a
               broad
               River
               ,
               from
               whence
               Streams
               of
               Refreshment
               flow
               ,
               which
               make
               the
               Heart
               glad
               ,
               and
               the
               Soul
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               .
               Oh
               my
               dear
               Ones
               ,
               who
               are
               anointed
               with
               the
               holy
               and
               living
               
               Oyl
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               and
               is
               anointed
               withal
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Life
               you
               have
               received
               into
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               which
               teacheth
               you
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Truth
               which
               abides
               forever
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               abide
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               you
               ,
               you
               are
               made
               Partakers
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               lives
               ,
               you
               live
               also
               :
               Now
               dear
               Ones
               ,
               having
               set
               your
               Faces
               towards
               Sion
               ,
               and
               towards
               the
               holy
               Tabernacle
               where
               he
               dwells
               ,
               look
               not
               back
               ,
               but
               all
               mind
               your
               Leader
               and
               Captain
               ,
               who
               hath
               chosen
               you
               to
               follow
               him
               in
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Partakers
               of
               his
               Glory
               and
               Crown
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               faithful
               to
               his
               Commands
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               grievous
               to
               them
               who
               deny
               themselves
               ;
               therefore
               you
               all
               have
               known
               the
               Terrours
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               while
               you
               were
               in
               the
               disobedient
               Nature
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               past
               ,
               when
               you
               were
               in
               the
               Alienation
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               true
               God
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               worshipping
               dumb
               Idols
               ,
               even
               as
               you
               were
               led
               by
               the
               Enemy
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               ruled
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               seeing
               while
               you
               were
               in
               that
               Nature
               ,
               captivated
               unto
               divers
               Lusts
               ,
               which
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               hath
               come
               upon
               ,
               and
               you
               having
               tasted
               of
               the
               Cup
               of
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               the
               living
               God
               nothing
               that
               defiles
               can
               have
               Fellowship
               ,
               but
               with
               Doubting
               and
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               with
               Fear
               and
               Condemnation
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               true
               Peace
               nor
               Assurance
               you
               did
               witness
               then
               ;
               but
               now
               being
               changed
               in
               your
               Minds
               ,
               by
               hearkning
               to
               his
               living
               Word
               ,
               which
               killed
               you
               ,
               while
               Sin
               ruled
               ,
               which
               brought
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               works
               Death
               now
               to
               the
               disobedient
               ;
               but
               now
               hath
               he
               changed
               your
               Minds
               ,
               and
               brought
               you
               sub●ect
               ,
               and
               hath
               subjected
               the
               Adversaries
               under
               your
               Feet
               ,
               who
               have
               believed
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               up
               all
               to
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               :
               Oh
               my
               dear
               Ones
               ,
               stand
               all
               in
               that
               pure
               Freedom
               and
               your
               Measure
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               obtained
               through
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               which
               Peace
               and
               true
               Liberty
               you
               have
               already
               obtained
               ,
               hath
               been
               purchased
               at
               a
               dear
               Rate
               ;
               and
               therefore
               dwell
               every
               one
               in
               that
               Measure
               ,
               and
               be
               diligent
               in
               the
               VVork
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               press
               on
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               be
               subject
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               and
               Guide
               ,
               that
               he
               alone
               may
               have
               the
               Preeminence
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               all
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
               in
               whom
               you
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               received
               the
               VVord
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               which
               is
               eternal
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               Glory
               and
               Praise
               f●r
               evermore
               ,
               which
               VVord
               (
               after
               it
               had
               judged
               and
               condemned
               Sin
               in
               the
               Flesh
               )
               now
               gives
               pure
               Peace
               and
               Life
               to
               all
               who
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               are
               judged
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               seals
               you
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Promise
               ,
               and
               bears
               witness
               in
               your
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               you
               act
               according
               to
               its
               VVill
               ;
               and
               therefore
               now
               all
               de●r
               Friends
               ,
               being
               all
               sensible
               of
               your
               Guide
               and
               Teacher
               ,
               shut
               him
               not
               up
               in
               a
               Corner
               ,
               but
               wait
               ,
               that
               his
               Word
               may
               be
               preached
               for
               a
               Testimony
               to
               all
               the
               World
               and
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               World
               ▪
               that
               so
               the
               End
               of
               it
               you
               may
               come
               to
               see
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               utmost
               Part
               of
               it
               may
               be
               given
               in
               Possession
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               alone
               be
               glorified
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   And
                   all
                   DEAR
                   FRIENDS
                   ,
                   wait
                   in
                   Patience
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   circumspect
                   every
                   one
                   over
                   your
                   own
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   fainting
                   nor
                   looking
                   back
                   amongst
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   all
                   keep
                   out
                   that
                   which
                   would
                   lead
                   you
                   into
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   you
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   your
                   Hope
                   ,
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   your
                   Souls
                   ;
                   and
                   watch
                   one
                   over
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   Evil
                   ,
                   but
                   cover
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   bear
                   one
                   another
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   fall
                   by
                   Temptation
                   ,
                   admonish
                   
                   and
                   restore
                   them
                   in
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   not
                   Strife
                   nor
                   Contention
                   be
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   be
                   low
                   meek
                   and
                   gentle
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   no
                   Pride
                   ,
                   nor
                   Presumption
                   ,
                   nor
                   fleshly
                   Exaltation
                   may
                   be
                   amongst
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   every
                   one
                   walk
                   as
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   in
                   your
                   Place
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   preach
                   Righteousness
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   alone
                   may
                   be
                   glorified
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   enlarging
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   this
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                   his
                   Power
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   Strength
                   we
                   run
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   not
                   weary
                   ,
                   fulfil
                   our
                   Joy
                   ,
                   and
                   grow
                   up
                   as
                   living
                   Branches
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   forth
                   Fruit
                   in
                   him
                   who
                   hath
                   called
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   begotten
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   his
                   Power
                   to
                   a
                   lively
                   Hope
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   incorruptible
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   changed
                   you
                   from
                   Death
                   to
                   Life
                   ;
                   my
                   Desire
                   is
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Heart
                   is
                   enlarged
                   when
                   I
                   think
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Prayers
                   are
                   to
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   know
                   hears
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   all
                   walk
                   to
                   the
                   Praise
                   and
                   Glory
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   saved
                   you
                   from
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   save
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   abide
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   sufficient
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   you
                   single
                   and
                   without
                   Stain
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   you
                   perfect
                   before
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Grace
                   :
                   God
                   Almighty
                   of
                   Life
                   and
                   Glory
                   be
                   with
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   my
                   dear
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   you
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   his
                   living
                   and
                   eternal
                   Power
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   all
                   have
                   Dominion
                   by
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Life
                   Eternal
                   ,
                   over
                   all
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   cleansed
                   by
                   it
                   from
                   all
                   Uncleanness
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   receive
                   the
                   Eternal
                   Reward
                   ,
                   the
                   Inheritance
                   with
                   the
                   Saints
                   in
                   Light
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Inheritance
                   of
                   Jacob
                   ,
                   over
                   which
                   God
                   reigns
                   forever
                   ,
                   and
                   blessed
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   witness
                   this
                   :
                   Forever
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Life
                   be
                   with
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   you
                   under
                   his
                   Everlasting
                   Shadow
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   ever
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   lives
                   forever
                   and
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   whom
                   be
                   Glory
                   and
                   Praise
                   forever
                   ,
                   
                     Amen
                     ,
                     Amen
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Friends
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Glad
                   would
                   I
                   hear
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Bowels
                   may
                   be
                   refreshed
                   ;
                   for
                   our
                   Labour
                   and
                   Travail
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Suffering
                   in
                   this
                   desolate
                   Land
                   ;
                   my
                   dear
                   Brother
                   
                     E.
                     B.
                  
                   whose
                   Love
                   I
                   know
                   is
                   dear
                   to
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   seen
                   towards
                   five
                   Moneths
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   Hope
                   I
                   shall
                   shortly
                   ;
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   prospers
                   abundantly
                   (
                   
                     blessed
                     be
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   )
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   wicked
                   Generation
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   ▪
                   
                     but
                     Hell
                     hath
                     opened
                     her
                     Mouth
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     is
                     on
                     Fire
                     ,
                     Councils
                     ,
                     and
                     Head
                     ,
                     and
                     Tail
                     ,
                     Rulers
                     ,
                     Officers
                     ,
                     Priests
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Heathen
                   
                     are
                     on
                     an
                     Vproar
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     we
                     must
                     pass
                     through
                     Fire
                     ,
                     and
                     Hail
                     ,
                     and
                     Pillars
                     of
                     Smoak
                  
                   ;
                   pray
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   preserved
                   for
                   the
                   Work
                   whereunto
                   he
                   hath
                   called
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   gather
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   are
                   scattered
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   turn
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Shepherd
                   and
                   his
                   Fold
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   lye
                   down
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Everlasting
                   Fold
                   ;
                   and
                   herein
                   we
                   war
                   ,
                   and
                   strive
                   ,
                   and
                   fight
                   with
                   Beasts
                   ;
                   but
                   strong
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   
                     who
                     hath
                     covered
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     girded
                     us
                     with
                     his
                     own
                     Armour
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     taught
                     our
                     Hands
                     to
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Fingers
                     to
                     fight
                     in
                     this
                     the
                     Day
                     of
                     his
                     Power
                     ,
                  
                   unto
                   whom
                   alone
                   be
                   Glory
                   and
                   Praise
                   forever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     dear
                     Brother
                     in
                     the
                     living
                     Fellowship
                     and
                     Brotherhood
                     ,
                     which
                     all
                     that
                     come
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     must
                     lay
                     down
                     their
                     Life
                     to
                     come
                     into
                     it
                     .
                     
                       F.
                       H.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Cork
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       18
                       
                         th
                         of
                         the
                      
                       11
                       
                         th
                         Moneth
                      
                       ,
                       1655.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               LAMENTATION
               FOR
               THE
               Scattered
               Tribes
               .
            
             
               Who
               are
               exiled
               into
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               mingled
               among
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               are
               joyned
               to
               the
               Oppressor
               ,
               and
               refuse
               to
               return
               .
            
             
               Presented
               unto
               all
               the
               separated
               Congregations
               ,
               under
               what
               Name
               or
               Form
               soever
               ,
               in
               Love
               to
               the
               Lost.
               
            
             
               SHEWING
               
                 
                   The
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   separated
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   who
                   have
                   separated
                   themselves
                   in
                   Immitation
                   from
                   the
                   Letter
                   :
                   And
                   how
                   they
                   differ
                   both
                   in
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   in
                   Matter
                   ,
                   in
                   Form
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   Unity
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Difference
                   between
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   false
                   Ministry
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Faith
                   which
                   is
                   feigned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Saints
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   true
                   and
                   false
                   Hope
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   few
                   words
                   to
                   the
                   Ministry
                   in
                   all
                   Sects
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   mingled
                   People
                   who
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   tossed
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   not
                   where
                   the
                   Power
                   is
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   gives
                   victory
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   few
                   VVords
                   for
                   your
                   Information
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Prophets
                 have
                 seen
                 vain
                 and
                 foolish
                 Things
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 discovered
                 thine
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 away
                 thy
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 seen
                 for
                 thee
                 false
                 Burthens
                 and
                 Causes
                 of
                 Banishment
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Lam.
                   2.14
                
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               a
               Servant
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               a
               Friend
               to
               Righteousness
               ,
               who
               suffers
               with
               the
               Seed
               ,
               which
               is
               held
               in
               Oppression
               ,
               waiting
               and
               labouring
               for
               its
               Return
               .
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
             
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               1675.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               CONTENTS
               .
            
             
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Ministers
                 preached
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 it
                 in
                 them
                 revealed
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 gather
                 them
                 into
                 one
                 that
                 believed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Effect
                 and
                 Operation
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Difference
                 shewed
                 betwixt
                 that
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 preach
                 the
                 Letter
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Difference
                 between
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 VVord
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 separated
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Difference
                 shewn
                 betwixt
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 taught
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 follow
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 that
                 lead
                 into
                 Error
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Faith
                 which
                 is
                 feigned
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 VVorld's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 true
                 and
                 false
                 Hope
                 .
              
               
                 True
                 Faith
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 s
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Operation
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 VVord
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 all
                 Sects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 People
                 in
                 every
                 Sect.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 few
                 words
                 to
                 all
                 you
                 who
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 through
                 long
                 accustoming
                 unto
                 Sin
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 near
                 utter
                 Darkness
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 some
                 Information
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 tossed
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 no
                 Rest
                 ,
                 nor
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 gives
                 Dominion
                 over
                 Sin
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Way
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               LAMENTATION
               FOR
               THE
               Scattered
               Tribes
               .
            
             
               TO
               all
               you
               who
               profess
               the
               Name
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               make
               mention
               of
               his
               Words
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Ministers
               Words
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               Reconciliation
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               Practices
               which
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               had
               in
               their
               Day
               committed
               unto
               them
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               had
               denyed
               it
               and
               its
               Nature
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               comformable
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               were
               changed
               in
               their
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               fruits
               of
               Righteousness
               were
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               as
               Lights
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               did
               bear
               witness
               against
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               evil
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Witness
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
              
               and
               were
               bold
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 lay
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 :
              
               To
               you
               ,
               who
               are
               called
               separated
               Churches
               and
               Fellowships
               ,
               under
               this
               or
               that
               Name
               ,
               to
               you
               I
               write
               ;
               my
               Soul
               pities
               you
               above
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               in
               Love
               to
               those
               Desires
               which
               were
               once
               among
               you
               ,
               I
               write
               ;
               that
               so
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               you
               may
               come
               to
               see
               your selves
               ,
               and
               the
               Foundation
               on
               which
               you
               stand
               ,
               that
               those
               Desires
               which
               were
               after
               God
               begotten
               ,
               may
               not
               wholly
               be
               slain
               ,
               extinguished
               and
               betrayed
               ,
               through
               the
               Subtilty
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               whose
               wayes
               are
               crooked
               ,
               and
               whose
               Subtilty
               is
               great
               ,
               to
               keep
               man
               under
               his
               Power
               .
            
             
               This
               I
               have
               to
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               There
               was
               and
               is
               a
               Zeal
               in
               you
               ,
               but
               not
               according
               to
               Knowledge
               ;
               bear
               my
               Words
               ,
               and
               judge
               that
               in
               your selves
               which
               would
               be
               angry
               :
               There
               was
               that
               which
               shewed
               you
               the
               National
               Way
               of
               Worship
               under
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               Prelacy
               ,
               and
               Presbytery
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               in
               the
               Ground
               and
               Nature
               that
               this
               was
               ,
               the
               broad
               Way
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               according
               to
               Precept
               ,
               nor
               the
               Practices
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               ;
               which
               is
               clear
               from
               the
               Scripture
               :
               Now
               you
               seeing
               this
               was
               not
               accoding
               to
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               nor
               the
               Churches
               ,
               you
               began
               to
               separate
               from
               them
               into
               this
               or
               that
               Body
               ,
               under
               this
               or
               that
               Name
               ,
               as
               a
               Body
               separate
               from
               the
               World
               and
               their
               Worship
               ,
               because
               you
               found
               in
               the
               Writings
               of
               that
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               People
               be
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               now
               your
               Eyes
               being
               still
               without
               ,
               you
               conformed
               to
               their
               Practices
               ,
               as
               you
               judged
               both
               in
               matter
               and
               manner
               ;
               and
               Practising
               those
               things
               which
               you
               read
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               the
               Churches
               Practised
               ;
               and
               so
               some
               Zealous
               did
               go
               forth
               and
               gather
               people
               together
               in
               this
               or
               that
               Form
               ;
               and
               here
               was
               your
               beginning
               ;
               and
               so
               here
               you
               set
               up
               your
               Rest
               ,
               that
               you
               walk
               according
               to
               the
               most
               exact
               Pattern
               that
               is
               Visible
               or
               Written
               :
               yet
               since
               this
               you
               do
               not
               
               agree
               ,
               but
               are
               divided
               in
               your selves
               ;
               one
               sets
               up
               this
               ,
               and
               another
               that
               thing
               ,
               which
               you
               in
               your
               Reason
               judge
               right
               :
               Now
               many
               things
               I
               might
               write
               unto
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               cannot
               bear
               ;
               but
               rather
               in
               Love
               a
               few
               Words
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               the
               vast
               Difference
               betwixt
               your
               Assemblies
               and
               Churches
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               ,
               which
               you
               say
               ,
               is
               your
               Example
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               in
               the
               Ground
               how
               far
               you
               fall
               short
               ,
               although
               it
               may
               be
               you
               may
               hate
               my
               instruction
               ,
               yet
               I
               say
               ,
               Suffer
               me
               a
               little
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               one
               who
               have
               obtained
               Mercy
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               and
               a
               sore
               Travel
               ,
               and
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               in
               great
               Tempests
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               entered
               into
               the
               everlasting
               Rest
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               desire
               to
               contend
               with
               you
               ;
               for
               out
               of
               Debates
               carnal
               I
               am
               brought
               ;
               but
               rather
               in
               love
               to
               the
               Honesty
               in
               you
               all
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               I
               speak
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               they
               received
               Power
               from
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               Commission
               given
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               (
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               )
               ;
               and
               those
               things
               which
               they
               had
               heard
               ,
               and
               seen
               ,
               and
               felt
               ,
               and
               tasted
               of
               ,
               and
               had
               handled
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               Life
               was
               manifest
               in
               them
               ,
               this
               they
               preached
               ,
               and
               were
               sent
               to
               turn
               People
               from
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               from
               Satan's
               Power
               unto
               God's
               Power
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               as
               received
               and
               believed
               the
               Word
               which
               they
               preached
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith.
               and
               Faith
               was
               begotten
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               heard
               and
               learned
               of
               the
               VVord
               of
               Life
               ;
               Faith
               came
               by
               hearing
               that
               VVord
               ;
               and
               this
               VVord
               which
               they
               preached
               unto
               them
               ,
               was
               nigh
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               Mouth
               and
               in
               their
               Heart
               ,
               which
               as
               People
               turned
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               received
               it
               ,
               and
               believed
               ,
               so
               a
               Change
               was
               wrought
               in
               the
               Hearers
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               turned
               from
               dead
               VVorks
               unto
               the
               Measure
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               and
               they
               separated
               from
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               left
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               things
               of
               the
               first
               Priest-hood
               ,
               which
               were
               commanded
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               VVorld's
               VVayes
               ,
               Fashions
               ,
               Customs
               and
               VVorships
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               see
               the
               worshipping
               in
               Spirit
               and
               in
               Truth
               was
               that
               worship
               God
               required
               ;
               and
               the
               Ground
               of
               their
               Separation
               was
               not
               from
               any
               literal
               Command
               or
               Precept
               ;
               for
               all
               that
               was
               written
               there
               ,
               was
               flat
               against
               it
               ;
               but
               they
               which
               were
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               had
               believed
               in
               him
               ,
               preached
               him
               ,
               the
               Substance
               ,
               and
               the
               Measure
               of
               him
               and
               of
               his
               Grace
               which
               was
               in
               them
               unto
               whom
               they
               preached
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               Apostles
               Witness
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               unto
               which
               they
               did
               commend
               themselves
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               great
               Mystery
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               not
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               Now
               in
               these
               few
               words
               before
               written
               ,
               with
               much
               more
               I
               could
               write
               ,
               compare
               your
               Ministry
               and
               your
               Members
               gathered
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               see
               you
               differ
               in
               the
               Ground
               in
               the
               first
               ;
               for
               your
               Command
               you
               take
               from
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Ye
               preach
               the
               Letter
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               not
               ,
               as
               is
               plain
               in
               their
               own
               Writings
               ,
               without
               adding
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Them
               whom
               you
               gather
               ,
               it
               's
               but
               into
               Conformity
               to
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               which
               is
               visible
               ,
               which
               all
               may
               be
               done
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               fallen
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               see
               if
               it
               be
               not
               so
               with
               you
               ,
               both
               Pastors
               and
               Members
               ,
               not
               witnesses
               of
               that
               VVord
               which
               they
               preached
               ,
               which
               did
               beget
               Faith
               in
               them
               that
               received
               it
               ,
               and
               believed
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               Faith
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               wrought
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               gave
               them
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               their
               Assurance
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Hope
               in
               them
               ,
               brought
               in
               
               and
               wrought
               by
               the
               Operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               which
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               Sound
               ,
               or
               Declaration
               only
               of
               that
               which
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               never
               works
               Assurance
               ,
               nor
               true
               Faith
               ,
               nor
               Hope
               :
               And
               now
               consider
               ,
               where
               had
               your
               Ground
               of
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               been
               ,
               and
               your
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               your
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Hope
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               not
               had
               the
               Letter
               ?
               I
               speak
               not
               to
               upbraid
               you
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               I
               speak
               ,
               which
               will
               let
               you
               see
               how
               far
               short
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               must
               come
               back
               again
               to
               the
               first
               Principle
               ;
               and
               now
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               the
               same
               Word
               or
               Command
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               the
               same
               Effects
               as
               it
               had
               ,
               and
               Change
               into
               its
               own
               Nature
               all
               that
               received
               it
               ;
               now
               see
               whether
               a
               Change
               be
               wrought
               in
               you
               or
               not
               ;
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               yea
               ,
               many
               running
               back
               after
               the
               Foot-steps
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               preaching
               for
               Hire
               ,
               and
               upholding
               the
               Idols
               Temple
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               get
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Customs
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               nay
               ,
               most
               of
               you
               not
               come
               to
               yea
               and
               nay
               in
               your
               Communication
               ,
               but
               one
               with
               the
               world
               in
               all
               or
               most
               of
               things
               ,
               differ
               only
               in
               Words
               and
               Names
               ;
               and
               your
               Gospel
               you
               have
               preached
               ,
               hath
               not
               begotten
               such
               a
               Faith
               as
               was
               in
               them
               that
               had
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               not
               to
               respect
               Persons
               ;
               nor
               none
               dare
               own
               cleansing
               from
               Sin
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               call
               that
               a
               Delusion
               ;
               but
               the
               Word
               and
               Faith
               which
               they
               preached
               and
               received
               ,
               gave
               them
               Victory
               over
               the
               World
               ,
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               by
               its
               Power
               made
               them
               more
               then
               Conquerors
               ,
               and
               their
               Hope
               purified
               their
               Hearts
               ;
               but
               you
               cannot
               believe
               that
               ever
               you
               shall
               be
               made
               free
               from
               Sin
               ,
               nor
               have
               not
               hope
               in
               that
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               you
               so
               much
               talk
               of
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               clean
               and
               free
               from
               Sin.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               your
               Doctrine
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               World
               ;
               your
               Hope
               ,
               your
               Faith
               ,
               your
               justification
               is
               all
               at
               a
               Distance
               ,
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Report
               of
               Christ
               dying
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Report
               that
               knew
               him
               ;
               and
               believing
               this
               ,
               you
               call
               it
               Faith
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               one
               with
               the
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               which
               the
               World
               hath
               ;
               for
               the
               Report
               of
               Christ's
               Righteousness
               ,
               what
               he
               did
               suffer
               ,
               and
               wrought
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               the
               Ground
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               then
               why
               have
               you
               separated
               from
               the
               World
               ?
               If
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 Because
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 not
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
              
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               Doth
               not
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               give
               Interest
               to
               all
               his
               Ordinances
               ?
               And
               if
               this
               be
               onely
               your
               Faith
               ,
               the
               World
               hath
               as
               good
               an
               Interest
               as
               you
               ;
               so
               why
               do
               you
               separate
               from
               them
               ?
               And
               so
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               Matter
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               of
               which
               your
               Fellowships
               consist
               :
               and
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               is
               a
               great
               Mystery
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               sent
               to
               baptize
               in
               ,
               who
               knew
               his
               Name
               ;
               his
               name
               is
               not
               Letters
               and
               Syllables
               ,
               and
               using
               these
               ;
               this
               with
               the
               lips
               speaking
               over
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               baptize
               into
               his
               Name
               ;
               And
               so
               Friends
               ,
               in
               Love
               I
               spe●k
               unto
               you
               :
               There
               was
               such
               as
               separated
               themselves
               ,
               and
               were
               sensual
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               was
               no
               Difference
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               World
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               Clouds
               without
               Rain
               ;
               appeared
               VVells
               ,
               but
               h●d
               no
               VVater
               in
               them
               ,
               seemed
               something
               ,
               but
               were
               but
               a
               Shew
               :
               Friends
               ,
               your
               foot-steps
               I
               know
               ,
               your
               ground
               I
               know
               ,
               and
               your
               Compass
               and
               your
               Measure
               ,
               yet
               I
               shall
               not
               glory
               over
               you
               ,
               nor
               boast
               my self
               against
               you
               ;
               but
               rather
               ,
               to
               inform
               your
               Minds
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               not
               build
               upon
               a
               Foundation
               which
               will
               moulder
               away
               :
               And
               now
               boast
               not
               your selves
               in
               your
               Ordinances
               ,
               as
               VVater
               ,
               bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               elementary
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               but
               a
               Sign
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Appearance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Elements
               shall
               melt
               with
               servent
               Heat
               ;
               and
               
               while
               you
               stand
               here
               ,
               and
               have
               Confidence
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               your
               Sun
               will
               set
               in
               Obscurity
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               know
               the
               old
               Heavens
               and
               Earth
               will
               pass
               away
               with
               a
               Noise
               ;
               which
               when
               you
               come
               to
               know
               and
               hear
               ,
               your
               Hearts
               will
               fail
               for
               Fear
               ;
               for
               this
               I
               say
               to
               the
               highest
               of
               you
               ,
               If
               you
               build
               upon
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               have
               Confidence
               in
               any
               thing
               which
               stands
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               is
               on
               this
               side
               Eternity
               and
               Being
               of
               Beings
               ,
               your
               Foundation
               will
               be
               swept
               away
               ,
               and
               Night
               will
               come
               upon
               you
               ;
               and
               all
               your
               gathered
               in
               things
               ,
               and
               taken
               on
               ,
               and
               imitated
               ,
               will
               all
               fail
               you
               .
            
             
               Many
               more
               things
               I
               might
               write
               ,
               time
               would
               fail
               me
               to
               utter
               ;
               but
               these
               few
               among
               many
               ,
               I
               have
               written
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               compare
               your selves
               with
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               then
               ;
               and
               the
               Gospel
               which
               they
               preached
               ,
               which
               were
               separate
               from
               the
               World
               in
               the
               Ground
               and
               Nature
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               see
               your selves
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               in
               your
               Consciences
               not
               to
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               neither
               in
               Matter
               nor
               Manner
               ,
               let
               not
               a
               deceived
               Heart
               lead
               you
               aside
               any
               longer
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               they
               were
               sent
               out
               for
               the
               gathering
               in
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               some
               Apostles
               ,
               some
               Prophets
               ,
               some
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               ;
               yet
               all
               was
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Now
               if
               you
               deny
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               cannot
               witness
               it
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Letter
               take
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               talk
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               of
               it
               ;
               then
               your
               Ministry
               is
               not
               that
               Ministry
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               this
               End
               was
               the
               Ministry
               sent
               forth
               for
               ,
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               which
               it
               did
               ,
               which
               not
               one
               of
               you
               dare
               own
               ,
               nor
               dare
               say
               your
               Ministry
               shall
               ,
               nor
               never
               did
               ;
               and
               so
               not
               the
               same
               ,
               nor
               hath
               not
               the
               same
               operation
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               not
               the
               same
               Faith
               nor
               Word
               which
               they
               preached
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               to
               you
               who
               are
               called
               Members
               in
               all
               separated
               Societies
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               Babylon
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               spiritually
               so
               called
               ,
               where
               the
               Seed
               is
               held
               in
               Captivity
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               come
               forth
               of
               her
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               your
               Maker
               ,
               from
               whence
               you
               are
               erred
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               your
               Garments
               of
               Self-Righteousness
               ;
               and
               those
               Coverings
               you
               hide
               your selves
               under
               ,
               must
               all
               be
               rent
               ;
               they
               will
               wax
               old
               ;
               yea
               ,
               your
               Heaven
               shall
               wax
               old
               as
               a
               Garment
               ,
               and
               your
               Stars
               will
               fall
               ,
               and
               your
               Towers
               will
               be
               demolished
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Buildings
               will
               fall
               ;
               and
               your
               Strength
               will
               fail
               ,
               and
               Egypt
               cannot
               save
               you
               ;
               why
               gad
               you
               abroad
               ?
               why
               trim
               you
               your selves
               with
               the
               Saints
               Words
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Life
               ?
               return
               return
               to
               him
               that
               is
               the
               first
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               first-born
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               Light
               will
               shew
               you
               ,
               that
               to
               return
               back
               again
               is
               the
               Way
               from
               off
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Leanness
               and
               Poverty
               ,
               where
               you
               feed
               upon
               Wind
               and
               Husks
               ;
               and
               now
               return
               home
               to
               within
               ,
               sweep
               your
               Houses
               all
               ;
               the
               Groat
               is
               there
               ;
               the
               little
               Leaven
               is
               there
               ;
               the
               Grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
               you
               will
               see
               ,
               which
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               is
               like
               ;
               and
               you
               will
               see
               from
               whence
               you
               have
               erred
               ,
               from
               the
               true
               Shepherd
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               hath
               enlightened
               you
               with
               his
               Light
               ,
               which
               Light
               will
               shew
               you
               Sin
               ,
               and
               let
               you
               see
               what
               rules
               in
               the
               Mind
               and
               Heart
               ,
               which
               Light
               will
               let
               you
               see
               the
               Way
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               will
               judge
               Sin
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               bind
               it
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               Power
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               true
               Shepherd
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               say
               ,
               you
               love
               him
               ,
               manifest
               your
               Love
               unto
               him
               ,
               by
               following
               his
               Light
               revealed
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               leads
               into
               the
               true
               Separation
               from
               Sin
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               Presence
               near
               you
               ,
               who
               will
               guide
               you
               with
               his
               Eye
               ;
               the
               Light
               is
               the
               Eye
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               here
               you
               will
               
               see
               your
               Teacher
               not
               removed
               into
               a
               Corner
               ,
               but
               present
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               upon
               your
               Beds
               ,
               and
               about
               your
               Labour
               ,
               convincing
               ,
               instructing
               ,
               leading
               ,
               correcting
               ,
               judging
               ,
               and
               giving
               Peace
               to
               all
               that
               love
               and
               follow
               him
               ;
               therefore
               haste
               I
               say
               ,
               come
               away
               ,
               while
               the
               Lord
               is
               near
               at
               Hand
               ,
               while
               his
               Grace
               shines
               with
               you
               ;
               &
               he
               waits
               ,
               and
               hath
               waited
               long
               to
               be
               gracious
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               kept
               him
               out
               so
               long
               ,
               his
               Locks
               are
               bedewed
               with
               the
               Drops
               of
               the
               Night
               ;
               his
               Spirit
               shall
               not
               alwayes
               strive
               ,
               that
               that
               checks
               and
               strives
               against
               Sin
               is
               it
               ,
               in
               Love
               follow
               it
               ,
               let
               it
               lye
               in
               your
               Bosom
               Day
               and
               Night
               ,
               make
               it
               your
               Comapanion
               ;
               I
               pity
               you
               ,
               I
               pity
               you
               ,
               my
               Bowels
               are
               troubled
               for
               you
               ,
               I
               am
               pained
               for
               the
               Seed's
               sake
               ;
               therefore
               all
               slight
               not
               this
               Love
               ,
               quench
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               put
               not
               that
               which
               reproves
               Sin
               away
               ,
               own
               it
               ,
               that
               Sin
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               and
               the
               Man
               of
               Sin
               may
               be
               revealed
               by
               the
               Brightness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               Coming
               is
               as
               Light
               shines
               from
               East
               into
               the
               West
               ,
               discovers
               all
               dark
               Pathes
               ,
               and
               the
               twining
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               the
               crooked
               Wayes
               of
               the
               old
               Dragon
               by
               this
               Light
               ;
               and
               if
               thus
               you
               wait
               ,
               you
               will
               see
               the
               day
               revealed
               in
               you
               which
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               of
               ,
               which
               shall
               declare
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               make
               manifest
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               Esau
               ,
               who
               hunts
               abroad
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               Man
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               whose
               Mind
               is
               abroad
               ;
               and
               you
               whose
               Minds
               are
               abroad
               ,
               hunting
               after
               savoury
               Meat
               ,
               to
               please
               the
               Flesh
               withal
               ,
               you
               are
               of
               his
               Birth
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               laid
               waste
               ,
               and
               the
               Mount
               in
               which
               you
               dwelt
               :
               Therefore
               all
               prize
               your
               time
               and
               your
               Visitation
               ;
               if
               you
               will
               return
               ,
               come
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               heal
               your
               Backsliding
               ,
               and
               receive
               you
               ;
               if
               you
               resist
               the
               Light
               ,
               Misery
               will
               be
               your
               End
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               lye
               down
               in
               Sorrow
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 have
                 I
                 written
                 in
                 Love
                 to
                 all
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 one
                 who
                 did
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 drink
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 where
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Tears
                 are
                 fled
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 am
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Grief
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 with
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 travail
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 of
                 Captivity
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Difference
                 shewn
                 betwixt
                 them
                 that
                 learn
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 taught
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 follow
                 the
                 Principle
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 that
                 leads
                 into
                 Error
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 that
                 stumbles
                 at
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 stumbles
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mind
                 is
                 erred
                 from
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 follows
                 his
                 own
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 walks
                 after
                 the
                 Imaginations
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Law
                 or
                 a
                 Guide
                 to
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 falls
                 into
                 Snares
                 and
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 noisome
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 hurt
                 and
                 annoy
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 lead
                 and
                 guide
                 man
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fall
                 and
                 Transgression
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 sees
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 blind
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Light
                 is
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 manifest
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 cleanseth
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 where
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Unity
                 stands
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 wait
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 that
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 one
                 Baptism
                 seen
                 and
                 received
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 into
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 into
                 his
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Word
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 Name
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 sanctifies
                 and
                 washes
                 :
                 So
                 all
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 this
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 nor
                 this
                 Word
                 ,
                 nor
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 know
                 not
                 Salvation
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 but
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Reasonings
                 and
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 that
                 Water
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 profit
                 withal
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 else
                 he
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 deny
                 the
                 Light
                 wherewith
                 Christ
                 hath
                 enlightened
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 deny
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 live
                 in
                 Sin
                 :
                 Repentance
                 is
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 promised
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 receive
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 Light
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 knows
                 not
                 the
                 Virgin
                 's
                 Womb
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Man-child
                 is
                 born
                 &
                 conceived
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 cannot
                 discern
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 but
                 looks
                 for
                 Signs
                 and
                 outward
                 Observations
                 ,
                 Lo
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 &
                 discerns
                 not
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 where
                 Christ
                 reigns
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ;
                 all
                 outward
                 things
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 live
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 Hearts
                 exercised
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 know
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 leads
                 to
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 &
                 faithful
                 Witness
                 ,
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 wait
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 wait
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 wait
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 turns
                 the
                 Grace
                 into
                 VVantonness
                 ;
                 there
                 Christ
                 suffers
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 denyed
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 is
                 owned
                 and
                 learned
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Teacher
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 taught
                 and
                 learned
                 of
                 ,
                 Ungodliness
                 is
                 not
                 denyed
                 ;
                 but
                 Ungodliness
                 is
                 denyed
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Grace
                 teacheth
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 another
                 thing
                 is
                 hearkened
                 unto
                 and
                 learned
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 God
                 is
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceit
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 not
                 inherit
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 learn
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 their
                 Eyes
                 are
                 without
                 in
                 the
                 VVorld
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 fal●e
                 Prophets
                 are
                 gone
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 VVorld
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 the
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sects
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Opinions
                 which
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 vain
                 Imaginations
                 and
                 vain
                 Thoughts
                 lodge
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 VVoman
                 speaks
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 learn
                 in
                 Silence
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 put
                 the
                 Letter
                 for
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 are
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 it
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 you
                 err
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Immortal
                 &
                 Eternal
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 visible
                 stands
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 lead
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 your
                 Earthly
                 carnal
                 Minds
                 ,
                 imagining
                 a
                 Rule
                 without
                 you
                 and
                 a
                 Word
                 without
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 learned
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 entered
                 within
                 the
                 Vail
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 hunting
                 upon
                 the
                 wild
                 Mountains
                 and
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 who
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Learn
                   of
                   me
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Word
                 is
                 nigh
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 that
                 hast
                 not
                 hearkened
                 unto
                 this
                 ,
                 a
                 Separation
                 thou
                 didst
                 never
                 see
                 ,
                 but
                 Darkness
                 is
                 upon
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Deep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 therein
                 are
                 upholden
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 Word
                 of
                 Power
                 is
                 seen
                 by
                 them
                 whose
                 Minds
                 are
                 turned
                 within
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Intents
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 are
                 by
                 it
                 discerned
                 and
                 seen
                 ,
                 which
                 Word
                 is
                 quick
                 and
                 powerful
                 ,
                 and
                 discerns
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 man's
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Rocks
                 and
                 the
                 hard
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 Immediate
                 and
                 Eternal
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 this
                 ,
                 your
                 carnal
                 Mind
                 stands
                 wholly
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 hard
                 Hearts
                 are
                 unbroken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mountains
                 are
                 unleveled
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 crooked
                 Waves
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Serpent
                 in
                 Subtilty
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 covered
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strait
                 Pathes
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 known
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 awake
                 out
                 of
                 Deceit
                 and
                 Security
                 ,
                 all
                 Sorts
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 making
                 your
                 Rest
                 in
                 the
                 Lap
                 of
                 the
                 Adulterer
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 drunken
                 of
                 the
                 VVine
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Dregs
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 in
                 enflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Course
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 Filth
                 and
                 Abomination
                 lodge
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 VVord
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 never
                 see
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 can
                 own
                 to
                 guide
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 VVills
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 VVill
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 Sorts
                 of
                 Professors
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   Presbyters
                   ,
                   Independents
                   ,
                   Baptists
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 what
                 Name
                 soever
                 you
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 separated
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 ask
                 this
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 you
                 separated
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 separated
                 you
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 deny
                 the
                 Sufficiency
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 's
                 teaching
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 alone
                 Guide
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 separated
                 from
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 beholds
                 them
                 afar
                 off
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 who
                 cannot
                 own
                 that
                 which
                 shews
                 you
                 your
                 vain
                 Minds
                 and
                 vain
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 discerns
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 own
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 VVord
                 of
                 God
                 you
                 never
                 knew
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Law
                 written
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 VVord
                 of
                 Separation
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 are
                 in
                 your
                 Imaginations
                 and
                 vain
                 Conceivings
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 fleshly
                 Minds
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 setting
                 up
                 an
                 Image
                 raised
                 from
                 a
                 dead
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 founded
                 on
                 your
                 Earthly
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Vallies
                 of
                 vain
                 Hopes
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Life
                 
                 in
                 nothing
                 you
                 wor●hip
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 neither
                 Sight
                 nor
                 Hearing
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 worship
                 a
                 dead
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 not
                 the
                 Comers
                 thereunto
                 perfect
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 pleading
                 for
                 Imperfection
                 and
                 Sin
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 joyn
                 together
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 ought
                 to
                 press
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Counsel
                 do
                 obtain
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 witness
                 of
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 perfect
                 .
              
               
                 Are
                 not
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 turning
                 into
                 the
                 old
                 Bishops
                 Road
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 tye
                 all
                 unto
                 their
                 Idols
                 Temple
                 ,
                 or
                 Parish-Church
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 going
                 about
                 to
                 stop
                 all
                 from
                 hearing
                 any
                 but
                 you
                 ,
                 under
                 Pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ?
                 Oh
                 the
                 gross
                 Darkness
                 you
                 are
                 led
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wilful
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 your
                 Rest
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 carnal
                 and
                 without
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 Hypocrites
                 may
                 come
                 ;
                 verily
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Rest
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 leaning
                 upon
                 a
                 bowed
                 Wall
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 Reed
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 stands
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 Darkness
                 is
                 not
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 whole
                 ,
                 the
                 Fallow
                 Ground
                 is
                 not
                 plowed
                 up
                 ;
                 Thorns
                 ,
                 and
                 Bryars
                 ,
                 and
                 fruitless
                 Trees
                 ,
                 which
                 cumber
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 cut
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Condemnation
                 you
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 brought
                 from
                 under
                 ,
                 but
                 self
                 stands
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Wills
                 are
                 alive
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 at
                 Enmity
                 against
                 God
                 ;
                 only
                 talking
                 of
                 a
                 Christ
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 as
                 far
                 from
                 you
                 as
                 betwixt
                 Earth
                 and
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 your
                 Justification
                 ,
                 applying
                 this
                 unto
                 your selves
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 disobedient
                 to
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 your
                 Faith
                 and
                 your
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Faith
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Hope
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Faith
                 cannot
                 justifie
                 ,
                 nor
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 hath
                 Assurance
                 who
                 hath
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 witness
                 God's
                 Righteousness
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 incorruptible
                 ,
                 which
                 justifies
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 Assurance
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 witnessed
                 through
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Cross.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 but
                 to
                 declare
                 your
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 you
                 your
                 Deceit
                 you
                 lye
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 ragged
                 Vails
                 you
                 hide
                 your selves
                 under
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 Peace
                 you
                 have
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 last
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 be
                 not
                 secure
                 and
                 careless
                 ,
                 nor
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 down
                 your
                 Crowns
                 at
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Ease
                 ,
                 and
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 fleshly
                 Exaltation
                 ,
                 puffed
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 gathered
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 wrought
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 Fire
                 ;
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 time
                 shall
                 come
                 upon
                 all
                 your
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 Rest
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Ease
                 in
                 your
                 Beds
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 slain
                 those
                 Desires
                 in
                 you
                 which
                 were
                 once
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 follow
                 the
                 Pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 set
                 up
                 such
                 a
                 Worship
                 over
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 live
                 at
                 Ease
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 vain-Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Men-pleasers
                 ,
                 and
                 Respecters
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 your
                 Justification
                 stands
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Faith
                 which
                 you
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Faith
                 is
                 Reprobate
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 into
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 :
                 Oh
                 you
                 are
                 high
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 strong
                 Warriours
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 Opposers
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 professed
                 less
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 gone
                 before
                 ;
                 verily
                 this
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 this
                 Generation
                 ,
                 Publicans
                 and
                 Harlots
                 enter
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 with
                 
                   Abraham
                   ▪
                   Isaac
                
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 shut
                 out
                 .
              
               
               
                 Will
                 he
                 accept
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 Words
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 accept
                 you
                 because
                 you
                 eat
                 his
                 Bread
                 and
                 drink
                 his
                 Wine
                 ?
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 is
                 hungry
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Company
                 of
                 you
                 plead
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Communion
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 Wine
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 drink
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 Gods
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 blind
                 and
                 slow
                 of
                 Heart
                 to
                 believe
                 !
                 Is
                 not
                 Parphar
                 ,
                 and
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 and
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Water
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cattel
                 upon
                 a
                 thousand
                 Hills
                 ?
                 is
                 he
                 beholding
                 to
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 lame
                 and
                 blind
                 Sacrifice
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 accept
                 you
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 while
                 your
                 Wills
                 stands
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 you
                 hate
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 his
                 Light
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 cleanseth
                 the
                 Inside
                 ?
                 shall
                 I
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 said
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 It
                 's
                 
                   neither
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   being
                   baptized
                   ;
                   it
                   's
                   neither
                   breaking
                   of
                   Bread
                   ,
                   nor
                   drinking
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   neither
                   your
                   Observances
                   and
                   Washings
                   ,
                   your
                   Prayers
                   nor
                   your
                   Fasts
                   ,
                   your
                   feigned
                   Communion
                   and
                   Fellowship
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   new
                   Creature
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   requires
                
                 ;
                 not
                 outward
                 washings
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 carnal
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 make
                 perfect
                 as
                 pertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 coming
                 unto
                 these
                 doth
                 not
                 purifie
                 nor
                 make
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 while
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 witness
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 you
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 nor
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 your
                 Nets
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 upon
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 take
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 Figures
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jews
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 look
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Figures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 is
                 not
                 worshipped
                 in
                 the
                 Oldness
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Figures
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Newness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 living
                 VVay
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 consecrated
                 for
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 within
                 the
                 Vail
                 ;
                 Heb.
                 10.20
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 practice
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 Year
                 by
                 Year
                 ,
                 &
                 Week
                 by
                 Week
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 Comers
                 thereunto
                 perfect
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 Necessity
                 for
                 the
                 Continuance
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Consciences
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 witness
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Consciences
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 purified
                 ,
                 nor
                 you
                 made
                 any
                 more
                 perfect
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 you
                 took
                 them
                 up
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Presence
                 you
                 do
                 witness
                 among
                 you
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 you
                 worshipped
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 ●urned
                 Incense
                 ,
                 and
                 Offered
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 Burnt-offerings
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 left
                 unto
                 them
                 desolate
                 ;
                 and
                 verily
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Account
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 bear
                 witness
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 in
                 mine
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 although
                 you
                 cannot
                 believe
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 and
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 have
                 now
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 also
                 to
                 feed
                 upon
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 offerings
                 without
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Carnal
                 and
                 Elementary
                 ,
                 and
                 perish
                 with
                 the
                 using
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 whose
                 Flesh
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 prepared
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 witnessed
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 he
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 enlightned
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 whoso
                 is
                 not
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Offering
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 accepted
                 ,
                 nor
                 nothing
                 which
                 is
                 well
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 now
                 Commands
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                 entered
                 to
                 within
                 the
                 Vail
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Tabernacle
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 the
                 Vail
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 unturned
                 to
                 him
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Face
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Mind
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 his
                 worship
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 outward
                 and
                 Carnal
                 ,
                 but
                 spiritual
                 and
                 everlasting
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 cannot
                 own
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 you
                 his
                 Teachings
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 the
                 offering
                 up
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 offering
                 up
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 purging
                 away
                 Sin
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 you
                 are
                 Checked
                 &
                 Condemned
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 your
                 large
                 Phylacteries
                 and
                 long
                 Garments
                 of
                 Self-righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Selfishness
                 in
                 Performance
                 in
                 your
                 wills
                 ,
                 from
                 Imitation
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 confess
                 the
                 Guilt
                 must
                 remain
                 ,
                 because
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 are
                 come
                 from
                 under
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 therefore
                 you
                 judge
                 all
                 is
                 so
                 :
                 Ah
                 ,
                 ah
                 !
                 miserable
                 Redemption
                 and
                 Justification
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 what
                 Redemption
                 is
                 wrought
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Light
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Consciences
                 shews
                 there
                 is
                 Guilt
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 railing
                 and
                 slandering
                 them
                 that
                 bear
                 witness
                 against
                 your
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 Power
                 over
                 your
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 nor
                 over
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 led
                 captive
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 works
                 Unrighteousness
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 so
                 ignorant
                 are
                 you
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 wants
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 preached
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 purity
                 of
                 Spirit
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 .
                 Verily
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 whose
                 minds
                 are
                 not
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 your
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 judge
                 you
                 have
                 attained
                 to
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 you
                 lack
                 yet
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 kept
                 all
                 the
                 Commands
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 few
                 of
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 sell
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 before
                 you
                 witness
                 a
                 Disciple
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 all
                 stumble
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 Foolishness
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 your
                 Generation
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 your
                 Nature
                 ,
                 who
                 sought
                 to
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Works
                 without
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 look
                 that
                 God
                 accepts
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 conformed
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 or
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 look
                 to
                 be
                 Justified
                 by
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 one
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 without
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 your selves
                 are
                 found
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 make
                 Christ
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 Sin
                 :
                 
                   How
                   long
                   will
                   you
                   speak
                   these
                   Things
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   long
                   shall
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   your
                   Mouth
                   be
                   as
                   a
                   strong
                   wind
                   ?
                   doth
                   God
                   pervert
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   or
                   doth
                   the
                   Almighty
                   pervert
                   Justice
                   ?
                   Job
                
                 8.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 shall
                 not
                 he
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 dye
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 he
                 that
                 commits
                 Sin
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ?
                 doth
                 God
                 justifie
                 him
                 that
                 's
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 condemn
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 not
                 preached
                 to
                 that
                 Seed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 Tribulation
                 ,
                 and
                 Wrath
                 upon
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 Evil
                 ;
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 Condemns
                 ▪
                 he
                 Justifies
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 redeems
                 ,
                 he
                 redeems
                 out
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 creates
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 walk
                 to
                 the
                 Praise
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 ;
                 them
                 that
                 praise
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 Grace
                 ,
                 walk
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 Dominion
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Ungodliness
                 and
                 worldly
                 Lusts
                 are
                 denyed
                 ,
                 and
                 Holiness
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 Death
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ?
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 a
                 deceived
                 Heart
                 lead
                 you
                 aside
                 ?
                 how
                 long
                 will
                 ye
                 be
                 bind
                 ?
                 how
                 long
                 will
                 ye
                 hearken
                 to
                 your
                 Imaginations
                 ?
                 is
                 any
                 redeemed
                 out
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 sin
                 rules
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 acted
                 ,
                 Grace
                 reigns
                 not
                 ;
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 Condemns
                 man's
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 Self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 !
                 and
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 your
                 Wills
                 ,
                 and
                 Self
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 standing
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Grace
                 Condemn
                 you
                 ?
                 how
                 then
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 what
                 are
                 ye
                 Justified
                 ?
                 but
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 Piece
                 of
                 your
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 Consciences
                 Condemned
                 you
                 ,
                 looking
                 up
                 to
                 Christ
                 Justified
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 :
                 Oh
                 you
                 vain
                 minds
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 one
                 with
                 Christ
                 ?
                 is
                 Christ
                 divided
                 from
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 himself
                 ?
                 when
                 that
                 his
                 Light
                 Condemns
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Spirit
                 reproves
                 thee
                 for
                 Sin
                 ,
                 doth
                 he
                 Justifie
                 ?
                 doth
                 not
                 his
                 Spirit
                 bear
                 VVitness
                 in
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 Convinceth
                 for
                 Sin
                 ?
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 actest
                 Sin
                 ,
                 it
                 reproves
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 bears
                 witness
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 then
                 how
                 should
                 it
                 bear
                 witness
                 to
                 thee
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 tell
                 of
                 Justification
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 that
                 Justifies
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 Justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 which
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 VVitness
                 in
                 himself
                 ;
                 now
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 reproved
                 in
                 thy self
                 for
                 Sin
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 witness
                 in
                 thy self
                 ?
                 shew
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 saved
                 by
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 self
                 and
                 self-will
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Disobedience
                 to
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 judged
                 and
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 self-Righteousness
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 3.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Not
                   by
                   Works
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Mercy
                   he
                   saved
                   us
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   washing
                   of
                   Regeneration
                   and
                   renewing
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                
                 Ephes.
                 2.8
                 .
                 
                   By
                   Grace
                   are
                   ye
                   saved
                   ,
                   through
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   of
                   your selves
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   the
                   Gift
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 receive
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 justified
                 ;
                 and
                 Grace
                 is
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 teacheth
                 to
                 deny
                 Ungodliness
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 teacheth
                 and
                 leadeth
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Redemption
                 from
                 Sin
                 is
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 and
                 Justification
                 is
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 s●als
                 the
                 Assurance
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 Sin
                 is
                 committed
                 ,
                 Grace
                 reigns
                 not
                 through
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 that
                 art
                 here
                 ,
                 art
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 not
                 under
                 Grace
                 that
                 justifies
                 through
                 Faith
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 your
                 Cover
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 see
                 your
                 Shame
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 blush
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Faith
                 which
                 is
                 feigned
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Worlds
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 NOW
                 your
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 ever
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 this
                 Faith
                 is
                 Reprobate
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 forth
                 no
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 but
                 dead
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 but
                 t●e
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Unjust
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 not
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 Evil
                 and
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 nor
                 leads
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 Rest
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 speak
                 your
                 own
                 WORDS
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 your
                 own
                 THOUGHTS
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 ceased
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 Works
                 ,
                 but
                 worship
                 in
                 your
                 Wills
                 ,
                 act
                 in
                 your
                 Wills
                 ,
                 speak
                 in
                 your
                 Wills
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 notice
                 an
                 overcoming
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 growing
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 Deceit
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ▪
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 and
                 looking
                 all
                 is
                 done
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 believe
                 Christ
                 hath
                 done
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 do
                 witness
                 nothing
                 done
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Law
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sin
                 destroyed
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 lay
                 hold
                 upon
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 by
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 Oh!
                 what
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 that
                 you
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 &
                 leads
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 Imperfection
                 ?
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 true
                 Faith
                 that
                 layes
                 hold
                 on
                 a
                 Righteousness
                 which
                 is
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 Defects
                 and
                 Imperfections
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Graces
                 and
                 Gifts
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 then
                 consider
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 see
                 Imperfection
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Things
                 you
                 have
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 Faith
                 ,
                 nor
                 Grace
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 but
                 believe
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Apprehension
                 of
                 a
                 Thing
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 without
                 you
                 ,
                 imagining
                 you
                 are
                 eating
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 awake
                 you
                 are
                 hungry
                 ;
                 imagining
                 you
                 are
                 saved
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 enter
                 into
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 see
                 nothing
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 nothing
                 done
                 ▪
                 nor
                 redeemed
                 from
                 nothing
                 ;
                 your
                 Faith
                 and
                 Hope
                 stand
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 all
                 ;
                 preaching
                 the
                 Letter
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 proving
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 proved
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 proved
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 witnessed
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 those
                 Things
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 written
                 ;
                 but
                 nothing
                 is
                 proved
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 apply
                 their
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 wrought
                 through
                 Death
                 ,
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 alive
                 in
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Lust
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Enmity
                 ,
                 Malice
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 be
                 covered
                 in
                 your
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 saved
                 from
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 Condemnation
                 and
                 Wrath
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 cleansed
                 from
                 Sin
                 you
                 regard
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 own
                 that
                 Word
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Hope
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 slay
                 and
                 kill
                 that
                 Life
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 all
                 your
                 Wisdom
                 which
                 stands
                 in
                 the
                 earthly
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 repent
                 and
                 cease
                 from
                 your
                 Way
                 ,
                 from
                 your
                 vain
                 Conceivings
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 be
                 uncovered
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 the
                 first
                 Principle
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 learn
                 :
                 So
                 all
                 your
                 Faith
                 which
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 gather
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 it
                 leads
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 above
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 Faith
                 ,
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 and
                 Holiness
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 Purity
                 ,
                 Uprightness
                 ,
                 Meekness
                 ,
                 Temperance
                 ,
                 Patience
                 and
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Just
                 Man
                 lives
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Works
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Light
                 ,
                 but
                 your
                 Faith
                 which
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 talks
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 vewed
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 no
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 grow
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Hope
                 and
                 Faith
                 is
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 save
                 you
                 from
                 Condemnation
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 you
                 find
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   by
                   the
                   Deeds
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   no
                   Flesh
                   can
                   be
                   justified
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 you
                 would
                 exclude
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 brings
                 forth
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Faith
                 is
                 dead
                 without
                 VVorks
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Body
                 lives
                 not
                 but
                 it
                 moves
                 and
                 acts
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 is
                 Faith
                 living
                 except
                 it
                 move
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 whose
                 Faith
                 stands
                 in
                 VVords
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 things
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Fallen
                 VVisdom
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 read
                 without
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Faith
                 is
                 reprobate
                 unto
                 every
                 good
                 VVork
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 vain
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 is
                 not
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 dead
                 raised
                 in
                 you
                 to
                 Life
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 lost
                 Sheep
                 found
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 driven
                 away
                 brought
                 back
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Earth
                 yet
                 closeth
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 you
                 covers
                 the
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grave
                 you
                 see
                 not
                 opened
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 dead
                 raised
                 
                 incorruptible
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 are
                 unchanged
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 corruptible
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mortal
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 you
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Head
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 exalted
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 draws
                 you
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 leads
                 you
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 wills
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 girds
                 you
                 not
                 .
                 nor
                 the
                 Gird
                 of
                 Strength
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 known
                 but
                 in
                 words
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 uncrucified
                 with
                 his
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Deeds
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 your
                 Fruits
                 you
                 are
                 known
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Concerning
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 true
                 and
                 false
                 Hope
                 .
              
               
                 AND
                 to
                 all
                 Sorts
                 of
                 Professors
                 I
                 shall
                 clear
                 my
                 Conscience
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 finish
                 my
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 bear
                 witness
                 to
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Love
                 also
                 constrains
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Love
                 to
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Bone
                 of
                 my
                 Bone
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh
                 of
                 my
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 lying
                 Inchanters
                 ,
                 Sorcerers
                 and
                 Diviners
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 held
                 Captive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heritage
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 laid
                 waste
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 whose
                 Hope
                 is
                 without
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 vain
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hope
                 stands
                 without
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 Things
                 which
                 are
                 week
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 nothing
                 perfect
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 weakness
                 and
                 unprofitableness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 stood
                 in
                 washings
                 ;
                 and
                 Signs
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Tabernacle
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 perfect
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Bread
                 ,
                 VVine
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Figures
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 Heavenly
                 Thing
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   do
                   make
                   nothing
                   perfect
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   bringing
                   in
                   of
                   a
                   better
                   Hope
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 7.18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 And
                 so
                 while
                 you
                 have
                 Hope
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 without
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 stand
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 contend
                 about
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 look
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Hope
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 might
                 draw
                 near
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Hope
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 this
                 you
                 own
                 not
                 to
                 lead
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 draw
                 near
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 slay
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 you
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 your
                 Words
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Hope
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Hope
                 purifies
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 is
                 pure
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 it
                 and
                 through
                 it
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 drawing
                 near
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Access
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 Boldness
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 the
                 lively
                 Hope
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 Boldness
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 whose
                 Hope
                 is
                 in
                 Words
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 forget
                 God
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 forget
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 forget
                 God
                 ;
                 your
                 Hope
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Hope
                   of
                   the
                   Hypocrite
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   perish
                   ,
                   whose
                   Hope
                   shall
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   as
                   a
                   Spiders
                   Web
                   ,
                
                 Job
                 8.14
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 your
                 Hope
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 purifie
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 Victory
                 over
                 Sin
                 daily
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Hope
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Job
                 11.20
                 .
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   shall
                   fail
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   escape
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Hope
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   the
                   giving
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Ghost
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 True
                 Faith
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 its
                 Effects
                 and
                 Operations
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 concerning
                 Faith
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 begotten
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 Word
                 is
                 nigh
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 Faith
                 revealed
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 draw
                 near
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 begotten
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 Word
                 is
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Life
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 are
                 the
                 Mountains
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 Sin
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 Victory
                 witnessed
                 over
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 17.20
                 .
                 and
                 this
                 Faith
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 into
                 Purity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 all
                 towards
                 God
                 that
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 perfect
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 stand
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 perfected
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 imperfect
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Just
                 live
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 2.4
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Righousness
                 of
                 God
                 revealed
                 from
                 Faith
                 to
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.17
                 .
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 do
                 witness
                 the
                 Birth
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 sins
                 not
                 ;
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 this
                 Birth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 lives
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Life
                   that
                   I
                   now
                   live
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 dye
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 it
                 is
                 Translation
                 witnessed
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Death
                 and
                 Condemnation
                 into
                 the
                 immortal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 is
                 God's
                 Righteousness
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 well-pleased
                 is
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 who
                 walk
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 his
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Displeasure
                 arises
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 Measure
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 Sin
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 brings
                 and
                 reveals
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 justifies
                 ,
                 sanctifies
                 and
                 mortifies
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 takes
                 away
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 purges
                 the
                 Heart
                 from
                 all
                 Filthiness
                 both
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Right●ousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 Creature
                 by
                 the
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 and
                 VVord
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 Assurance
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 bears
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Evidence
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Substance
                 which
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 Self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Iniquity
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 revealed
                 ,
                 judged
                 ,
                 condemned
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 Righteousness
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 a
                 Believer
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 immortal
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 man
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 redeemed
                 and
                 purchased
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 becomes
                 Servant
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 obedient
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 Life
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 revealed
                 ,
                 to
                 redeem
                 his
                 own
                 Seed
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 prize
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 his
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Shield
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 defended
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Temptations
                 are
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fiery
                 Darts
                 quenched
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Enemies
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Faith
                 is
                 present
                 Power
                 against
                 all
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 keep
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Doubts
                 and
                 Distrusts
                 ,
                 and
                 Consultations
                 ,
                 and
                 Murmurings
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 this
                 Faith
                 do
                 believe
                 the
                 overcoming
                 of
                 all
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 from
                 Faith
                 to
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 daily
                 renewed
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 have
                 Victory
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 keep
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Rest
                 with
                 .
                 God
                 forever
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 Sin
                 shall
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 attain
                 unto
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Word
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 all
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Sects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 your
                 People
                 in
                 every
                 Sect.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Lord
                 is
                 risen
                 in
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 arising
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 tread
                 down
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ;
                 all
                 Nations
                 make
                 way
                 ,
                 make
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ye
                 Isles
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 all
                 ye
                 high
                 Walls
                 fall
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ye
                 strong
                 Towers
                 be
                 rent
                 asunder
                 ,
                 all
                 ye
                 strong
                 Gates
                 fly
                 open
                 ,
                 ye
                 fenced
                 Cities
                 fall
                 ,
                 ye
                 mighty
                 Men
                 of
                 Valour
                 bow
                 ;
                 your
                 Hands
                 shall
                 grow
                 feeble
                 ,
                 you
                 mighty
                 Warriours
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 a
                 Day
                 of
                 sore
                 Distress
                 is
                 coming
                 upon
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Tyre
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 rejoyce
                 ;
                 ye
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Edom
                 shall
                 fall
                 by
                 the
                 Edge
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 ye
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Philistines
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 nor
                 ye
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 Ease
                 from
                 your
                 Youth
                 ,
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 take
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 your
                 Delicacies
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 growing
                 thin
                 and
                 feeble
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 your
                 Renown
                 and
                 Glory
                 lay
                 ;
                 the
                 Root
                 is
                 cursed
                 from
                 whence
                 your
                 Joy
                 hath
                 sprung
                 :
                 God
                 is
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 blasting
                 all
                 with
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 Darkness
                 shall
                 cover
                 all
                 your
                 Pavilions
                 ,
                 and
                 Leanness
                 shall
                 cover
                 your
                 Faces
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 rejoyced
                 at
                 the
                 Captivity
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Seed
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 is
                 he
                 arising
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Gyant
                 that
                 runs
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 tread
                 down
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Blast
                 all
                 its
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 fan
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 in
                 Heart
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 Chaff
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 bringing
                 his
                 determination
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Gods
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 spoil
                 all
                 your
                 pleasant
                 Pictures
                 and
                 Images
                 which
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 worshipped
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Life
                 hath
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 in
                 Babylon
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 to
                 confound
                 her
                 Languages
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 slay
                 all
                 her
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 slain
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 free-born
                 :
                 Wo
                 is
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 you
                 ye
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 nourished
                 People
                 into
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Swine
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 into
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 driven
                 away
                 the
                 Sheep
                 from
                 the
                 Fold
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 begotten
                 nothing
                 but
                 Subtilty
                 and
                 Deceit
                 in
                 Peoples
                 Minds
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 wise
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 subtil
                 to
                 deceive
                 ,
                 and
                 cunning
                 to
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Ears
                 you
                 have
                 bored
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 sold
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Bond-slaves
                 unto
                 you
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Lusts
                 forever
                 ;
                 a
                 woful
                 Reckoning
                 will
                 you
                 make
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 coming
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 and
                 brought
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Sheep
                 they
                 have
                 gathered
                 in
                 ;
                 the
                 Bill
                 is
                 drawn
                 against
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 you
                 Hirelings
                 ;
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Vengeance
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 Reward
                 ;
                 not
                 one
                 Lamb
                 have
                 you
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 nor
                 one
                 Sheep
                 into
                 the
                 Fold
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 scattered
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 deceiving
                 them
                 so
                 long
                 with
                 your
                 strange
                 Voice
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 forgot
                 the
                 true
                 Shepherd's
                 voice
                 ;
                 for
                 into
                 a
                 Wolfe's
                 Nature
                 you
                 have
                 nourished
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 become
                 wild
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 love
                 no
                 Fold
                 ,
                 no
                 Bond
                 nor
                 Limit
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 to
                 lye
                 down
                 with
                 you
                 upon
                 the
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Lust
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 play
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 crooked
                 Pathes
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 follow
                 your
                 Example
                 who
                 lead
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 proved
                 against
                 all
                 you
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 idle
                 ,
                 who
                 love
                 the
                 Fleece
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 upon
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 for
                 your
                 Gain
                 from
                 your
                 Quarter
                 ;
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Souls
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 Charge
                 ,
                 guilty
                 will
                 you
                 all
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 your
                 Mouthes
                 stopped
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 in
                 your
                 Consciences
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Witness
                 ,
                 bound
                 will
                 you
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 Darkness
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 set
                 up
                 your selves
                 to
                 be
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 who
                 pretend
                 Separation
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 run
                 in
                 your
                 Wills
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 gathered
                 to
                 Worship
                 an
                 Image
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 beautiful
                 Face
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 strong
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 fat
                 ,
                 you
                 shine
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 full
                 ,
                 you
                 appear
                 as
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 them
                 that
                 seek
                 after
                 Knowledge
                 seek
                 unto
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 painted
                 over
                 with
                 Names
                 and
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 appear
                 of
                 a
                 comely
                 Hue
                 ;
                 your
                 Cup
                 is
                 golden
                 and
                 beautiful
                 to
                 behold
                 to
                 the
                 earthly
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 desirable
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 many
                 have
                 drunk
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 drinking
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 grow
                 tall
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 as
                 Horses
                 in
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 rampant
                 as
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Behemoth
                 ,
                 who
                 thinks
                 he
                 can
                 drink
                 Jordan
                 dry
                 :
                 But
                 one
                 thing
                 you
                 have
                 left
                 behind
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 coming
                 to
                 fan
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 weigh
                 you
                 ;
                 how
                 came
                 you
                 hither
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 of
                 Justification
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 being
                 saved
                 by
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 own
                 the
                 Simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 meek
                 Principle
                 ,
                 to
                 guide
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Nature
                 ?
                 your
                 flock
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 speckled
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 feed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Pasture
                 ,
                 where
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 is
                 the
                 food
                 ,
                 which
                 nourishes
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 strange
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 them
                 farther
                 into
                 Degeneration
                 :
                 Wo
                 is
                 me
                 for
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 leaders
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 thus
                 led
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 left
                 Hand
                 among
                 the
                 Goats
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 turned
                 ,
                 who
                 hate
                 the
                 still
                 small
                 voice
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 abide
                 to
                 hear
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 erred
                 for
                 lack
                 of
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 go
                 into
                 Captivity
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 go
                 into
                 Captivity
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 the
                 Key
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 setting
                 up
                 and
                 seeking
                 to
                 open
                 with
                 another
                 thing
                 then
                 the
                 Key
                 of
                 David
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 either
                 have
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 where
                 the
                 Saints
                 Life
                 is
                 you
                 cannot
                 come
                 ,
                 although
                 you
                 are
                 reaching
                 at
                 it
                 with
                 your
                 sensual
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 but
                 farther
                 it
                 flees
                 from
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 when
                 will
                 ye
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 feeding
                 upon
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 of
                 Wind
                 and
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 puffs
                 up
                 your
                 fleshly
                 Minds
                 ?
                 when
                 will
                 ye
                 seriously
                 consider
                 what
                 ye
                 enjoy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 possess
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 lost
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 account
                 a
                 great
                 Part
                 of
                 Obedience
                 unto
                 your
                 God
                 ?
              
               
                 Are
                 not
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 baptized
                 Persons
                 ,
                 differing
                 about
                 the
                 form
                 ?
                 some
                 baptizing
                 into
                 this
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 that
                 ,
                 some
                 sprinkling
                 ,
                 some
                 dipping
                 ,
                 some
                 plunging
                 ;
                 where
                 is
                 your
                 Example
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 you
                 conclude
                 no
                 Salvation
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 Words
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 will
                 deny
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 you
                 call
                 your
                 Supper
                 and
                 Communion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 carnal
                 and
                 earthly
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 the
                 form
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 is
                 for
                 eating
                 before
                 Supper
                 ,
                 another
                 after
                 Supper
                 ,
                 another
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 your
                 God
                 is
                 your
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 mind
                 earthly
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 remembring
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Death
                 ,
                 you
                 crucifie
                 him
                 afresh
                 ,
                 one
                 with
                 lust
                 ,
                 another
                 with
                 envy
                 ,
                 another
                 with
                 Pride
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 instead
                 of
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 feed
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 nourish
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 deceit
                 and
                 uncleanness
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Jannes
                 and
                 Jambres
                 resisted
                 Moses
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 likenesses
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 you
                 resist
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 comes
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 carnal
                 Will
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 vain
                 Conceptions
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 deceit
                 leads
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 things
                 you
                 have
                 formerly
                 declared
                 against
                 ,
                 you
                 now
                 take
                 up
                 ;
                 some
                 pretend
                 sending
                 out
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 others
                 crying
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 uphold
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 say
                 are
                 
                 not
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 waste
                 the
                 Lord's
                 goods
                 to
                 uphold
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 betray
                 the
                 Just
                 in
                 your selves
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 will
                 suffer
                 for
                 that
                 you
                 judge
                 your
                 Principle
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 you
                 begin
                 to
                 creep
                 into
                 the
                 Idols
                 Temples
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 to
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 uphold
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 preaching
                 up
                 Free-will
                 ,
                 another
                 down
                 ,
                 another
                 an
                 Election
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 never
                 knew
                 true
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 without
                 Respect
                 of
                 Persons
                 ;
                 another
                 Company
                 of
                 you
                 dreami●g
                 of
                 personal
                 Reign
                 in
                 your
                 carnal
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 just
                 such
                 a
                 God
                 and
                 a
                 Christ
                 as
                 your selves
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 live
                 in
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Lust
                 ,
                 and
                 filthy
                 and
                 earthly-mindedness
                 ,
                 and
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 talk
                 of
                 reigning
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 being
                 baptized
                 into
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffering
                 with
                 him
                 you
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 bearing
                 his
                 Reproach
                 daily
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 suffering
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 denying
                 all
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 this
                 you
                 are
                 Strangers
                 to
                 ;
                 you
                 that
                 tell
                 of
                 exercising
                 your
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Gift
                 but
                 acquired
                 by
                 long
                 raking
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 your
                 carnal
                 Wit
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 in
                 Contention
                 and
                 Strife
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 treasured
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Stuff
                 in
                 the
                 earthly
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 you
                 call
                 a
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 you
                 make
                 a
                 Pastor
                 or
                 an
                 Apostle
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 begets
                 into
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Curse
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 Proselites
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Likeness
                 ,
                 leads
                 into
                 Sorts
                 and
                 Opinions
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 Gift
                 ,
                 it
                 exercises
                 him
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 declares
                 unto
                 others
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 wrought
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 knows
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 led
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Way
                 ,
                 Will
                 and
                 Time
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 Will
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 :
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 Ministry
                 Christ
                 alwayes
                 blessed
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Wills
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 wrought
                 a
                 real
                 Change
                 in
                 People
                 ,
                 from
                 Satan's
                 Power
                 unto
                 God's
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Separation
                 ,
                 self
                 shines
                 in
                 all
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 the
                 Power
                 :
                 Another
                 Sort
                 tell
                 of
                 a
                 Power
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 Glory
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 glorious
                 Ministry
                 then
                 hath
                 been
                 yet
                 ;
                 yet
                 your
                 Eyes
                 are
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 you
                 look
                 at
                 is
                 in
                 great
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Expectation
                 will
                 fail
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 neglect
                 the
                 present
                 Measure
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Gift
                 ,
                 that
                 leads
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 got
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 too
                 low
                 a
                 thing
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 judge
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 heard
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 talked
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 past
                 this
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 sh●ll
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 Adulterers
                 and
                 Adulteresses
                 ,
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 off
                 your
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Exaltation
                 ,
                 exalted
                 above
                 the
                 Door
                 and
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 are
                 Thieves
                 and
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 your
                 Minds
                 are
                 without
                 ,
                 feeding
                 upon
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 imitating
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 fallen
                 Wisdom
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Foundation
                 is
                 upon
                 Report
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Vagab●nd
                 Jews
                 were
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 that
                 Paul
                 preached
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 cast
                 out
                 unclean
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 Sorcerers
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 you
                 now
                 ?
                 who
                 only
                 preach
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 that
                 Jesus
                 they
                 declared
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 they
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 know
                 not
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 and
                 conforming
                 in
                 the
                 earthly
                 Will
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 all
                 your
                 Worship
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 calling
                 the
                 Letter
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 so
                 impudent
                 as
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Life
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 now
                 you
                 are
                 made
                 manifest
                 and
                 seen
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 Profession
                 is
                 tryed
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 weighed
                 and
                 judged
                 with
                 the
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 narrow
                 to
                 cover
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 coming
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 mention
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 :
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   strip
                   you
                   ,
                   make
                   you
                   bare
                   ,
                   be
                   uncovered
                   ,
                   cast
                   off
                   your
                   ragged
                   Covers
                   ,
                   whi●h
                   will
                   rust
                   and
                   wax
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   mind
                   the
                   first
                   Principle
                   ,
                   the
                   Light
                   that
                   shews
                   you
                   Evil
                   ,
                   and
                   own
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   lead
                   you
                   and
                   guide
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   I
                   testifie
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   dye
                   in
                   your
                   Sins
                   ,
                   and
                   Wrath
                   Eternal
                   will
                   be
                   your
                   Portion
                   ,
                   except
                   you
                   repent
                   ,
                   and
                   cease
                   from
                   your
                   vain
                   Thoughts
                   and
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   wait
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   revealed
                   in
                   your
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   shew
                   you
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   condemn
                   this
                   Nature
                   in
                   the
                   Transgression
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   it
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   slay
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   quicken
                   another
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   dead
                   in
                   Trespasses
                   and
                   in
                   Sins
                   ;
                   and
                   while
                   you
                   sin
                   ,
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   suffers
                   :
                   So
                   while
                   you
                   have
                   Time
                   ,
                   prize
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 all
                 you
                 who
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 through
                 long
                 and
                 accustoming
                 unto
                 Sin
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 near
                 utter
                 Darkness
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 you
                 mingled
                 People
                 of
                 Babylon
                 and
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 who
                 are
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 who
                 wallow
                 in
                 your
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 who
                 live
                 at
                 Ease
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 in
                 Pleasures
                 and
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 while
                 you
                 live
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 your
                 Rest
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 inlarging
                 your
                 Barns
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 cieling
                 your
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 building
                 with
                 hewed
                 Stone
                 and
                 Cedars
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 laying
                 House
                 to
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 Land
                 to
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 making
                 your selves
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 a
                 Name
                 among
                 men
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 go
                 upon
                 your
                 Bellies
                 ,
                 you
                 feed
                 upon
                 Dust
                 :
                 Wo
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 your
                 Consolation
                 here
                 ,
                 you
                 lay
                 up
                 your
                 Bags
                 ,
                 where
                 Thieves
                 break
                 in
                 and
                 steal
                 ,
                 your
                 Garments
                 are
                 moth-eaten
                 ,
                 your
                 Gold
                 is
                 rusty
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Silver
                 is
                 cankered
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 your
                 God
                 which
                 you
                 worship
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 in
                 your
                 Heart
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 over-reached
                 your
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 cheated
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 defrauded
                 your
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 grown
                 rich
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 you
                 all
                 this
                 ;
                 whenas
                 you
                 have
                 stolen
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 it
                 in
                 Usury
                 ,
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 Spend
                 it
                 upon
                 your
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 Greatness
                 grind
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 spread
                 out
                 your
                 Boughs
                 so
                 broad
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 grow
                 that
                 is
                 near
                 your
                 Shaddow
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 talk
                 of
                 God
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 know
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 live
                 in
                 Carelessness
                 and
                 Ease
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasing
                 the
                 carnal
                 Mind
                 ;
                 the
                 Mighty
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 come
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 all
                 your
                 Souls
                 at
                 your
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 them
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 whose
                 shall
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 you
                 poor
                 blind
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 all
                 Sorts
                 ,
                 who
                 follow
                 the
                 blind
                 Guides
                 and
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Path
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 live
                 in
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 seeking
                 for
                 their
                 Gain
                 from
                 their
                 Quarters
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 their
                 Fore-fathers
                 the
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 declared
                 against
                 by
                 
                   Jeremiah
                   ,
                   Isaiah
                   ,
                   Ezekiel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hosea
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 cryed
                 out
                 against
                 such
                 blind
                 Guides
                 as
                 led
                 the
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 declared
                 against
                 such
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 were
                 exercised
                 with
                 covetous
                 Practices
                 ;
                 and
                 them
                 you
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 your
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 taught
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Broad
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 you
                 follow
                 their
                 example
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 green
                 Tree
                 to
                 worship
                 under
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 beautiful
                 in
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 you
                 talk
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 but
                 know
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 Worshipped
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Customs
                 and
                 Fashions
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Heathen
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 Pride
                 and
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Ease
                 ,
                 Lust
                 ,
                 and
                 Envy
                 ,
                 in
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Double-mindedness
                 ,
                 in
                 Drunkenness
                 and
                 Riotousness
                 ,
                 Sports
                 ,
                 Pastimes
                 ,
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 Gaming
                 ,
                 Playing
                 ,
                 nourishing
                 your
                 Hearts
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Slaughter
                 ;
                 wanton
                 ,
                 wild
                 ,
                 in
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 Lying
                 ,
                 cursed
                 speaking
                 ,
                 in
                 foolish
                 jesting
                 ,
                 in
                 filthy
                 Communication
                 ,
                 in
                 Laughter
                 and
                 Folly
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Madness
                 :
                 the
                 dreadful
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 is
                 arising
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Day
                 is
                 coming
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 rip
                 up
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 although
                 your
                 Idol-Shepherds
                 and
                 Hirelings
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 Christians
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 came
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 a
                 few
                 Words
                 spoken
                 from
                 the
                 Imagination
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Week
                 long
                 and
                 Year
                 long
                 live
                 in
                 Carelesness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Abominations
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 hate
                 to
                 be
                 reproved
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ;
                 Dreadfull
                 is
                 the
                 Day
                 that
                 is
                 coming
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 carnal
                 Professors
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 Talkers
                 ,
                 and
                 busie
                 Minds
                 ,
                 which
                 talk
                 of
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 witness
                 :
                 Terror
                 ,
                 Terror
                 ,
                 Dread
                 and
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 Vengeance
                 in
                 Flames
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 will
                 God
                 rain
                 upon
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 and
                 Snares
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 them
                 into
                 Hell
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 :
                 Think
                 on
                 this
                 ,
                 Oh
                 all
                 you
                 careless
                 ,
                 wanton
                 ,
                 earthly-minded
                 People
                 ,
                 whose
                 God
                 is
                 your
                 Belly
                 ,
                 who
                 glory
                 in
                 your
                 Shame
                 ,
                 who
                 mind
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 his
                 Grace
                 into
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 and
                 sport
                 your selves
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Day-time
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 consider
                 your
                 later
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 slight
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 your
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dye
                 in
                 your
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 everlasting
                 Misery
                 ,
                 except
                 you
                 repent
                 .
              
               
                 Terrible
                 and
                 dreadful
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 is
                 coming
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 you
                 who
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 many
                 Sects
                 ,
                 and
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 Error
                 ;
                 the
                 Lyon
                 hath
                 roared
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 fear
                 ?
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 spoken
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 but
                 Prophesie
                 ?
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 roared
                 out
                 of
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 uttered
                 his
                 Voice
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 send
                 a
                 Fire
                 in
                 the
                 Gardens
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 consume
                 all
                 the
                 Thickets
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 the
                 Oakes
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Trees
                 you
                 have
                 worshipped
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Groves
                 where
                 ye
                 have
                 commited
                 Fornication
                 with
                 other
                 Lovers
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 forsaken
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 your selves
                 unto
                 Idols
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 your
                 hearts
                 are
                 become
                 hart
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Wayes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 reign
                 over
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 hate
                 his
                 Light
                 which
                 shews
                 you
                 Sin
                 and
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 turn
                 you
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Blindness
                 and
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 but
                 your
                 wills
                 lead
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 crooked
                 Wayes
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 you
                 follow
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 near
                 finished
                 ,
                 all
                 your
                 Joy
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 Lovers
                 shall
                 forsake
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 mourn
                 and
                 howl
                 ,
                 ye
                 careless
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wise
                 to
                 do
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 mighty
                 to
                 work
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 Good
                 have
                 no
                 Understanding
                 .
              
               
                 Awake
                 ,
                 awake
                 ,
                 Arise
                 ,
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 all
                 up
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 Heathen
                 be
                 awakened
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 roar
                 out
                 of
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 utter
                 his
                 
                 Voice
                 as
                 a
                 Whirlwind
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
                 shake
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mountains
                 shall
                 melt
                 at
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Hills
                 shall
                 melt
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Isles
                 shall
                 flee
                 away
                 at
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 risen
                 to
                 take
                 Vengeance
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 shall
                 be
                 slain
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 Assemble
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 all
                 ye
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 your selves
                 together
                 round
                 about
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 plead
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 he
                 sit
                 as
                 Judge
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 Portion
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Work.
                 Awake
                 ,
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 asleep
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 up
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Harvest
                 draws
                 neer
                 ;
                 the
                 reaper
                 is
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 sharp
                 Sickle
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Press
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fat
                 's
                 overflow
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 is
                 great
                 ;
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 Multitudes
                 shall
                 be
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 in
                 Bundles
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 Decision
                 :
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 shall
                 withdraw
                 their
                 shining
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stars
                 shall
                 fall
                 and
                 loose
                 their
                 Light
                 ;
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 swept
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 where
                 shall
                 be
                 weeping
                 and
                 wailing
                 ,
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 overturned
                 as
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Gomorrah
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 judge
                 you
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Words
                 and
                 feigned
                 deceitfull
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 dread
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tremble
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bow
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 your
                 Perish
                 forever
                 from
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 in
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 everlasting
                 Fire
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 you
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 think
                 on
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Portion
                 of
                 your
                 Cup
                 forever
                 ,
                 who
                 slight
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Gods
                 Love
                 and
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 his
                 Grace
                 into
                 Wantonness
                 ;
                 his
                 long-suffering
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Spirit
                 will
                 not
                 alwayes
                 strive
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 arise
                 in
                 his
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 Vengeance
                 upon
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 the
                 Tares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Briars
                 ,
                 and
                 Thorns
                 in
                 Bundles
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 into
                 everlasting
                 Fire
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 perpetual
                 Exilement
                 from
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Lamb
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 his
                 Countenance
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 lives
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 upon
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 cleansed
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 purged
                 from
                 your
                 Iniquity
                 ;
                 and
                 destruction
                 is
                 of
                 your selves
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 Balm
                 enough
                 in
                 Gilead
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 Physician
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Grace
                 nor
                 Power
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 you
                 despise
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 lest
                 your
                 Deeds
                 should
                 be
                 reproved
                 ;
                 nor
                 mind
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 Sin
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 one
                 thing
                 needful
                 you
                 heed
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 will
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 everlasting
                 Misery
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 World
                 without
                 End.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 now
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 tossed
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 no
                 Rest
                 for
                 the
                 S●le
                 of
                 your
                 Foot
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 still
                 led
                 aside
                 into
                 Pollutions
                 and
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 nor
                 where
                 the
                 Power
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 CEase
                 gadding
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 in
                 that
                 Principle
                 which
                 leads
                 you
                 further
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 disobedient
                 Nature
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 you
                 can
                 never
                 find
                 Peace
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Way
                 that
                 leads
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 still
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 lacking
                 ▪
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 unsatisfied
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 your
                 
                 Eyes
                 are
                 without
                 ,
                 his
                 Power
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 that
                 gave
                 the
                 Saints
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 further
                 you
                 enquire
                 in
                 the
                 natural
                 fallen
                 Wit
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 the
                 further
                 you
                 are
                 off
                 the
                 first
                 Principle
                 that
                 leads
                 to
                 know
                 God
                 :
                 Now
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 anointed
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 preach
                 glad
                 tidings
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 captive
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 his
                 Flesh
                 declared
                 and
                 preached
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 near
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 now
                 he
                 preaches
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 convinceth
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 thee
                 thy
                 evil
                 Deeds
                 by
                 his
                 Light
                 in
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 waitest
                 upon
                 that
                 Light
                 that
                 is
                 given
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 open
                 thy
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thee
                 see
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bring
                 Trouble
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 true
                 Sensibleness
                 of
                 thy
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bring
                 Wrath
                 upon
                 that
                 Nature
                 in
                 thee
                 which
                 is
                 corrupt
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Light
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 thou
                 wilt
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 waitest
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 wherewith
                 Christ
                 hath
                 enlightened
                 thee
                 ,
                 two
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 Seeds
                 hath
                 a
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 one
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 their
                 Natures
                 ;
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 to
                 work
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 Witness
                 against
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 works
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 are
                 contrary
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 leads
                 into
                 Bondage
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 leads
                 into
                 Bondage
                 the
                 Unjust
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 waitest
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 see
                 two
                 striving
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 Nation
                 against
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 against
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 at
                 Variance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Now
                 that
                 which
                 lets
                 thee
                 see
                 that
                 Cain
                 and
                 Ishmael
                 are
                 goodly
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Birth
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 enter
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 Share
                 with
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Free-woman
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 another
                 Seed
                 must
                 be
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Promise
                 is
                 to
                 ;
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 again
                 ,
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 washes
                 from
                 Sin
                 and
                 Uncleanness
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Life
                 ;
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 where
                 no
                 unclean
                 thing
                 enters
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 takes
                 nothing
                 into
                 Communion
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 and
                 purged
                 ,
                 and
                 purified
                 by
                 the
                 Operation
                 and
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 Spirit
                 is
                 Life
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 reproves
                 them
                 that
                 receive
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 reproves
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 World
                 receives
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lyes
                 wholly
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 in
                 Darkness
                 and
                 Blindness
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 but
                 any
                 stirring
                 or
                 Desires
                 begotten
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 af●er
                 God
                 or
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 Dominion
                 over
                 Sin
                 ;
                 hearken
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 declare
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 have
                 an
                 Ear
                 to
                 hear
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 lightened
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 his
                 true
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 shews
                 thee
                 thy
                 evil
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vanities
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 thee
                 what
                 is
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 discovers
                 unto
                 thee
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 ever
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 check
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 dost
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 thee
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 turnest
                 thy
                 Mind
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 turn
                 thee
                 from
                 Sin
                 and
                 Evil
                 unto
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 present
                 with
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 hearkenest
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 thou
                 seest
                 God
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 Actions
                 and
                 Performances
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Heart
                 thou
                 dost
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 offerest
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 let
                 thee
                 see
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 thou
                 regardest
                 Iniquity
                 in
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 Abomination
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 therefore
                 keep
                 unto
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 shew
                 thee
                 Sin
                 and
                 Evil
                 before
                 thou
                 commit
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 standest
                 in
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 thou
                 standest
                 in
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 preserves
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Light
                 is
                 Power
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 hearken
                 not
                 unto
                 another
                 are
                 preserved
                 out
                 of
                 Sin
                 &
                 Temptation
                 and
                 Pollution
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 an
                 overcoming
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 is
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 Guide
                 to
                 all
                 your
                 Minds
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 wandered
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 found
                 nothing
                 ;
                 here
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Teaching
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 and
                 receive
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 change
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 Pride
                 and
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 &
                 Earthly-mindedness
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Sin
                 it
                 will
                 lead
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Pathes
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 into
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 pure
                 Path
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 enjoy
                 Peace
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 walk
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 daily
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 cannot
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 all
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Yoak
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 wild
                 Nature
                 bound
                 under
                 and
                 limited
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 vain
                 Thoughts
                 judged
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 straight
                 Way
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Lyar
                 can
                 enter
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 ravenous
                 Beast
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 unclean
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 come
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 out
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 your
                 Souls
                 and
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 mind
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 and
                 pursue
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 know
                 Peace
                 ;
                 while
                 you
                 stand
                 in
                 Disobedience
                 to
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 free
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 never
                 see
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 nor
                 know
                 God's
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gives
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 receive
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 cannot
                 receive
                 his
                 Gift
                 ,
                 but
                 self
                 and
                 self-will
                 must
                 be
                 denyed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Will
                 that
                 wills
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 reveals
                 Sin
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 Righteousness
                 through
                 the
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Day
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 which
                 Abraham
                 saw
                 ;
                 but
                 through
                 Death
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 and
                 known
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 turn
                 all
                 to
                 this
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 powerful
                 ;
                 it
                 separates
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 hearken
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 divides
                 between
                 the
                 precious
                 and
                 the
                 vile
                 in
                 you
                 all
                 who
                 love
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 nigh
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 discerns
                 thy
                 Thoughts
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 thou
                 wilt
                 learn
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 waitest
                 in
                 Patience
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 hearkenest
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 thee
                 to
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Displeasure
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 come
                 against
                 thee
                 forever
                 ,
                 until
                 thou
                 return
                 :
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 hears
                 ,
                 receives
                 ,
                 considers
                 and
                 prizes
                 the
                 Offers
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 God's
                 everlasting
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 owns
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 revealed
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 works
                 a
                 Change
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Mind
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 up
                 into
                 its
                 Nature
                 all
                 that
                 wait
                 in
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Redemption
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 and
                 known
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 Immortality
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 Incorruption
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 on
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 witness
                 this
                 can
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 him
                 whom
                 our
                 Souls
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 hears
                 and
                 considers
                 ,
                 and
                 waits
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Partaker
                 of
                 God's
                 Righteousness
                 revealed
                 ,
                 that
                 Justifies
                 all
                 that
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 they
                 by
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 Pillars
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 forever
                 ,
                 &
                 follow
                 the
                 Lamb
                 whithersoever
                 he
                 goes
                 ,
                 where
                 pure
                 Peace
                 is
                 enjoyed
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Measuring
               Rod
               OF
               THE
               LORD
               Stretched
               forth
               over
               all
               NATIONS
               ,
               AND
               THE
               LINE
               of
               
                 TRVE
                 JVDGMENT
              
               Laid
               to
               the
               Rulers
               thereof
               :
               Wherein
               all
               Governours
               ,
               Rulers
               ,
               Potentates
               &
               Powers
               are
               measured
               ,
               and
               all
               Governments
               and
               Laws
               weighed
               in
               the
               true
               Weight
               ,
               wherein
               they
               all
               may
               see
               how
               far
               they
               are
               degenerated
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               Righteousness
               and
               the
               Rules
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               before
               Tyranny
               ,
               Persecution
               and
               Rebellion
               shewed
               it self
               .
            
             
               Also
               shewing
               the
               End
               that
               will
               come
               upon
               all
               those
               Rulers
               and
               Governments
               ,
               Rules
               and
               Laws
               that
               have
               been
               made
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               all
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               which
               is
               acted
               out
               of
               God's
               Power
               to
               be
               thrown
               down
               by
               him
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               Power
               is
               committed
               .
            
             
               Shewing
               also
               ,
               that
               they
               in
               whom
               the
               power
               of
               God
               is
               made
               manifest
               cannot
               be
               subject
               to
               any
               Usurper
               ,
               or
               to
               that
               Power
               which
               is
               gone
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Also
               ,
               an
               Advertisement
               to
               all
               the
               Rulers
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               wait
               for
               the
               Restorer
               to
               be
               revealed
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               the
               Breaches
               ,
               and
               to
               crush
               that
               down
               which
               hath
               made
               the
               Breach
               ,
               that
               so
               Righteousness
               may
               cover
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Gladness
               of
               Heart
               may
               possess
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               Published
               for
               the
               Information
               of
               all
               the
               Rulers
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
             
               By
               one
               who
               waits
               to
               see
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               World
               to
               become
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               alone
               may
               rule
               forever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
             
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               1673.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Measuring
               Rod
               OF
               THE
               LORD
               Stretched
               forth
               over
               all
               NATIONS
               ,
            
             
               LIsten
               oh
               World
               !
               hearken
               O
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               ;
               give
               Ear
               ,
               oh
               all
               Nations
               that
               are
               therein
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Isles
               thereof
               ,
               draw
               near
               ye
               Potentates
               thereof
               ,
               ye
               Emperours
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Nobles
               Principalities
               and
               Dominions
               ;
               my
               Mouth
               shall
               speak
               the
               Thing
               that
               is
               right
               ,
               and
               my
               Lips
               shall
               utter
               forth
               Understanding
               ;
               my
               Tongue
               shall
               declare
               unto
               you
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ▪
               and
               what
               he
               is
               bringing
               to
               pass
               in
               the
               latter
               Dayes
               ;
               he
               that
               is
               higher
               then
               the
               highest
               hath
               said
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               greatest
               hath
               spoken
               ;
               the
               whole
               World
               lyes
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               thick
               Darkness
               is
               over
               the
               World
               ;
               his
               Way
               is
               perverted
               ,
               his
               Counsel
               is
               despised
               ,
               and
               all
               Nations
               are
               out
               of
               Order
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Multitude
               of
               their
               Counsellors
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               Wisdom
               ,
               yet
               Folly
               is
               brought
               forth
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Nations
               .
            
             
               Because
               they
               have
               asked
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               taken
               Advice
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               the
               holy
               One
               ;
               therefore
               Violence
               is
               set
               up
               as
               an
               Ensign
               ,
               and
               Wickedness
               runneth
               down
               as
               a
               River
               ,
               and
               Cruelty
               and
               Oppression
               as
               a
               mighty
               Stream
               ,
               the
               whole
               Earth
               is
               full
               of
               Folly
               and
               Madness
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               People
               thereof
               are
               degenerate
               and
               grown
               out
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               into
               a
               monstrous
               and
               strange
               Nature
               ;
               the
               Prophets
               are
               all
               Fools
               ,
               the
               Diviners
               thereof
               are
               mad
               ,
               and
               they
               being
               degenerate
               themselves
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               have
               led
               them
               into
               further
               Blindness
               ,
               Darkness
               ,
               Ignorance
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               of
               none
               effect
               through
               their
               Traditions
               ,
               and
               have
               taught
               for
               Doctrine
               the
               Precepts
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Traditions
               of
               them
               who
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               Counsellors
               they
               have
               established
               Wickedness
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               they
               themselves
               being
               estranged
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ;
               therefore
               Violence
               is
               broken
               forth
               into
               the
               Earth
               as
               a
               Flood
               :
               And
               now
               all
               Kings
               ,
               Rulers
               and
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               who
               have
               given
               their
               Power
               to
               the
               Whore
               ,
               who
               sits
               upon
               many
               VVaters
               ,
               and
               the
               VVaters
               are
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               People
               and
               Nations
               ;
               yea
               ,
               all
               Nations
               have
               been
               drunk
               with
               the
               Cup
               of
               her
               Fornication
               ;
               and
               being
               all
               gone
               forth
               from
               the
               Life
               which
               
               the
               Prophets
               and
               the
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               lived
               in
               ,
               and
               were
               established
               in
               ;
               Nations
               and
               become
               as
               VVaters
               ,
               reeling
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               hither
               and
               thither
               ,
               unsetled
               ,
               unstable
               ,
               there
               the
               VVhore
               hath
               her
               Seat
               ;
               and
               all
               having
               drunk
               of
               her
               Cup
               of
               Iniquity
               and
               Fornication
               ,
               even
               of
               Mystery
               
               Babylon's
               Cup
               ,
               and
               are
               inflamed
               therewith
               ,
               and
               so
               reel
               to
               and
               fro
               as
               the
               VVaters
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               the
               Waves
               of
               the
               Sea
               unstable
               ,
               by
               her
               who
               hath
               made
               all
               Nations
               drunk
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               who
               have
               been
               made
               drunk
               with
               her
               (
               even
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               )
               have
               the
               Prophets
               been
               slain
               ,
               and
               the
               VVitnesses
               slain
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               bury
               them
               not
               in
               Mystery
               Babylon
               ,
               who
               is
               drunk
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               have
               drunk
               of
               her
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               Kings
               ,
               Nobles
               and
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               they
               have
               acted
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               have
               slain
               the
               Appearance
               of
               God
               ,
               whereever
               it
               hath
               been
               brought
               forth
               ;
               and
               the
               red
               Dragon
               hath
               stood
               ready
               to
               devour
               the
               Heir
               ,
               which
               is
               born
               of
               Mystery
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               all
               who
               are
               born
               from
               above
               ,
               who
               are
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Promise
               of
               eternal
               Life
               ;
               and
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               earth
               have
               joyned
               their
               Power
               to
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               who
               cast
               out
               Floods
               of
               Venome
               after
               the
               Child
               ,
               which
               is
               brought
               forth
               by
               the
               Woman
               ,
               which
               is
               clothed
               with
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               take
               Part
               with
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               their
               Authority
               and
               Dominion
               that
               they
               execute
               is
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
               which
               arises
               out
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               and
               shall
               go
               into
               Perdition
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               long
               ,
               and
               all
               have
               exercised
               their
               Power
               against
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Heir
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               the
               first-born
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
               who
               is
               higher
               then
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               greater
               then
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               have
               changed
               his
               Laws
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               void
               ,
               and
               have
               set
               up
               the
               Law
               of
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               have
               established
               unrighteous
               Laws
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               Nations
               have
               been
               involved
               ,
               since
               the
               Dragon
               hath
               Power
               ;
               and
               whosoever
               would
               not
               obey
               those
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               and
               Constitutions
               ,
               the
               Dragon
               hath
               had
               Power
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               joyned
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               a
               Time
               to
               kill
               ,
               to
               imprison
               ,
               to
               destroy
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               have
               been
               exalted
               have
               had
               thought
               to
               weary
               out
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               and
               to
               root
               out
               the
               Memorial
               of
               the
               Just
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               all
               his
               Adherents
               might
               reign
               forever
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Dominion
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Devils
               dwelling
               Place
               and
               Residence
               forever
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               Enmity
               against
               God
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               ,
               which
               worship
               God
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               in
               Life
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             
               Now
               is
               the
               Time
               drawing
               near
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Desire
               of
               all
               Nations
               appeareth
               ;
               the
               Ancient
               of
               dayes
               is
               coming
               ,
               whose
               Throne
               is
               established
               in
               Righteousness
               forever
               ,
               who
               will
               break
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               will
               lay
               hold
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               chain
               him
               up
               ,
               that
               he
               deceive
               the
               Nations
               no
               more
               :
               And
               all
               you
               Emperours
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Potentates
               ,
               who
               have
               joyned
               to
               him
               ,
               your
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               rent
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               Hands
               shall
               grow
               weak
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               defend
               your selves
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               travails
               in
               the
               Greatness
               of
               his
               strength
               who
               is
               coming
               up
               against
               you
               ,
               as
               a
               Lyon
               greedy
               of
               his
               Prey
               ,
               and
               will
               devour
               at
               once
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               thought
               in
               their
               Hearts
               to
               reign
               forever
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               themselves
               in
               iniquity
               forever
               ;
               now
               the
               Time
               draws
               near
               ,
               when
               he
               will
               put
               down
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               the
               Beast
               with
               many
               Heads
               and
               Horns
               ,
               and
               their
               Rule
               shall
               come
               to
               an
               End
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               dash
               you
               one
               against
               another
               as
               broken
               Pitchers
               ,
               till
               you
               be
               consumed
               and
               brought
               to
               nought
               ,
               and
               be
               worn
               out
               as
               a
               moth-eaten
               
               Garment
               ,
               and
               will
               overthrow
               your
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               ,
               which
               are
               made
               in
               the
               Night
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               Blindness
               ,
               and
               will
               change
               your
               Customs
               and
               the
               Times
               ,
               and
               will
               reduce
               the
               Earth
               again
               into
               its
               first
               Purity
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               have
               ruled
               ,
               shall
               serve
               and
               be
               tributary
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               have
               had
               a
               time
               of
               rejoycing
               over
               the
               Witnesses
               (
               who
               have
               troubled
               your
               earthly
               and
               devilish
               Peace
               )
               and
               slain
               them
               as
               Sheep
               for
               the
               Slaughter
               ,
               a
               time
               of
               Mourning
               is
               coming
               upon
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               say
               ,
               alas
               ,
               alas
               !
               for
               your
               Glory
               shall
               pass
               away
               ,
               and
               your
               Renown
               shall
               wither
               ;
               and
               for
               your
               Dominion
               ,
               which
               shall
               grow
               so
               weak
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               resist
               him
               who
               travels
               in
               the
               Greatness
               of
               his
               Strength
               ,
               and
               treadeth
               the
               Winepress
               of
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               mighty
               and
               strong
               ,
               to
               judge
               the
               Whore
               ,
               and
               all
               they
               that
               have
               committed
               Fornication
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               have
               drunk
               of
               her
               Cup
               ,
               and
               are
               inflamed
               with
               Adultery
               ,
               and
               cannot
               cease
               from
               Sin
               ,
               but
               burn
               in
               Envy
               against
               the
               Appearing
               of
               the
               Manchild
               ,
               who
               is
               Heir
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               yea
               ,
               of
               Life
               everlasting
               ,
               born
               here
               to
               the
               Inheritance
               which
               is
               incoruptible
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               Power
               belongeth
               ,
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               who
               will
               subdue
               the
               lower
               Power
               and
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               tread
               them
               under
               Foot
               ;
               and
               all
               who
               act
               from
               that
               Power
               which
               is
               below
               the
               Life
               ,
               below
               the
               Truth
               ,
               below
               the
               Light
               ,
               that
               power
               will
               he
               (
               and
               all
               whom
               he
               brings
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               raises
               above
               the
               Grave
               )
               tread
               down
               under
               foot
               ,
               which
               stands
               but
               in
               the
               Earth
               wherein
               dwells
               Unrighteousness
               .
            
             
               Although
               thy
               Teachers
               and
               Diviners
               in
               thee
               oh
               Earth
               ,
               who
               preach
               a
               Divination
               of
               their
               own
               Brain
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Imagination
               of
               their
               own
               Hearts
               ,
               have
               made
               you
               believe
               ,
               oh
               you
               Powers
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Fall
               ,
               in
               the
               Transgression
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               that
               you
               were
               the
               higher
               Powers
               ,
               every
               Emperour
               ,
               King
               ,
               Duke
               ,
               Earl
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               were
               to
               stoop
               to
               your
               Wills
               ,
               how
               contrary
               soever
               they
               have
               been
               to
               God
               ;
               but
               you
               and
               they
               must
               know
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               higher
               then
               the
               highest
               ,
               who
               is
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               who
               alone
               will
               judge
               the
               Hearts
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               their
               Consciences
               ;
               for
               he
               will
               not
               give
               his
               Glory
               to
               another
               ,
               although
               you
               have
               long
               usurped
               it
               ,
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               had
               all
               to
               bow
               to
               that
               Power
               which
               hath
               transgressed
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               is
               gone
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               Oh!
               long
               hath
               been
               the
               Night
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               great
               hath
               been
               the
               Apostacy
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               since
               the
               Dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               false
               Christ's
               and
               false
               Prophets
               entered
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               Christ
               said
               ,
               should
               come
               ,
               and
               cry
               ,
               lo
               here
               ,
               and
               there
               ,
               and
               should
               deceive
               many
               ,
               yea
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               John
               saw
               it
               all
               lay
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               that
               Christ
               prohesied
               of
               came
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               John
               ,
               and
               he
               saw
               it
               ,
               Mat.
               24.23
               ,
               24.
               that
               many
               false
               Prophets
               and
               Antichrists
               ,
               were
               gone
               out
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               out
               from
               the
               Life
               ,
               out
               from
               the
               Truth
               ,
               out
               from
               the
               Light
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Saints
               had
               Fellowship
               ,
               who
               wrote
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 gone
                 into
                 the
                 World
              
               :
               and
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 lay
                 in
                 Wickedness
              
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               went
               from
               Holiness
               into
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Father's
               Love
               into
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               Peter
               and
               Jude
               ,
               who
               lived
               in
               the
               same
               Age
               ,
               they
               saw
               them
               that
               went
               in
               the
               Error
               of
               Balaam
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Way
               of
               Cain
               ,
               and
               in
               gainsaying
               the
               Power
               ,
               being
               turned
               from
               it
               like
               Corah
               ,
               and
               also
               their
               Hearts
               were
               exercised
               with
               covetous
               Practices
               ,
               So
               John
               
                 saw
                 they
                 were
                 
                 come
              
               ,
               1
               John
               2.18
               ,
               19
               ,
               
                 Little
                 Children
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 Antichrist
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 even
                 now
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Antichrists
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 last
                 time
              
               ;
               and
               Peter
               saw
               that
               false
               Apostles
               should
               come
               ,
               who
               should
               make
               Merchandise
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               prophesied
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               2
               Pet.
               2.2
               ,
               3.
               and
               in
               the
               14
               ,
               &
               15.
               verses
               ,
               
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 fruits
                 ,
                 having
                 eyes
                 full
                 of
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 cease
                 from
                 Sin
                 ;
                 beguiling
                 unstable
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 Hearts
                 they
                 have
                 exercised
                 with
                 covetous
                 Practices
              
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               the
               cursed
               children
               ;
               and
               these
               had
               forsaken
               the
               right
               Way
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               the
               way
               and
               his
               Command
               also
               ,
               
                 Freely
                 ye
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 freely
                 give
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               laboured
               to
               keep
               the
               Gospel
               without
               Charge
               ,
               who
               were
               true
               Apostles
               ;
               but
               these
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               deceitful
               Workers
               ,
               Antichrists
               and
               false
               Apostles
               ,
               they
               were
               gone
               in
               
               Balaam's
               Way
               ,
               after
               the
               wages
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               in
               
               Cain's
               Way
               ,
               in
               
               Corah's
               Way
               ,
               in
               Antichrist's
               Way
               ,
               out
               of
               Christ's
               Way
               ;
               and
               these
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               false
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 they
                 spoke
                 swelling
                 Words
                 of
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 allure
                 through
                 the
                 Lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
              
               ;
               and
               they
               like
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               false
               Prophets
               gone
               before
               them
               ,
               cryed
               Peace
               ,
               and
               promised
               Peace
               unto
               others
               ,
               while
               they
               run
               with
               them
               into
               Riotousness
               ,
               and
               while
               they
               put
               into
               their
               Mouthes
               ;
               and
               these
               promised
               Liberty
               to
               
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 Servants
                 of
                 Corruption
              
               :
               and
               Jude
               bore
               witness
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               turned
               from
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               into
               Lasciviousness
               ,
               and
               Wantonness
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               Grace
               that
               taught
               them
               to
               deny
               Ungodliness
               ,
               and
               was
               sufficient
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               these
               Errors
               before
               mentioned
               ;
               but
               they
               went
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               and
               Life
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               denyed
               him
               ,
               and
               owned
               another
               ,
               even
               him
               who
               abode
               not
               in
               the
               Truth
               (
               the
               Foundation
               of
               God
               )
               but
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               so
               are
               bottomless
               or
               without
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               the
               very
               Center
               ,
               Ground
               and
               Residence
               of
               all
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               Antichrists
               ,
               Deceivers
               ,
               all
               comes
               from
               or
               out
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               and
               leads
               to
               perdition
               .
            
             
               And
               Paul
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               that
               age
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               next
               age
               after
               lived
               ,
               and
               he
               saw
               the
               Mystery
               of
               iniquity
               already
               begin
               to
               work
               ,
               2
               Thes.
               2.6
               .
               and
               Paul
               an
               Apostle
               of
               Christ
               wrote
               to
               Timothy
               his
               Son
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 spoke
                 expresly
                 ,
                 some
                 should
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 speak
                 Lyes
                 in
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
              
               1
               Timothy
               4.1
               ,
               2.
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
              
               2
               Tim.
               he
               gave
               him
               notice
               ,
               what
               Fruits
               they
               should
               bring
               forth
               ,
               they
               that
               departed
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               Chap.
               4.
               ver
               .
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               yea
               ,
               a
               great
               Apostacy
               from
               the
               Faith
               there
               was
               ,
               while
               Paul
               was
               yet
               living
               ;
               for
               he
               writes
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               2.
               
               Tim.
               1.
               
               
                 This
                 thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 in
              
               Asia
               ,
               
                 be
                 turned
                 away
                 from
                 me
              
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               a
               great
               People
               in
               Asia
               ;
               for
               great
               persecution
               he
               suffered
               in
               Asia
               ,
               and
               stayed
               two
               Years
               in
               
                 Asia
                 ,
                 Acts.
              
               19.10
               .
               In
               somuch
               that
               all
               they
               that
               dwelt
               in
               Asia
               heard
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               divers
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               Asia
               were
               his
               Friends
               ,
               Acts
               19.21
               .
               so
               it
               's
               manifest
               ,
               there
               were
               a
               great
               people
               ;
               for
               Acts
               19.26
               .
               
                 not
                 only
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 throughout
                 all
              
               Asia
               ,
               this
               Paul
               
                 hath
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 away
                 much
                 people
              
               ▪
               said
               Demetrius
               ;
               and
               Paul
               writing
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               saith
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               19.19
               .
               
                 The
                 Churches
                 in
              
               Asia
               .
               
                 salute
                 you
              
               ;
               and
               J●hn
               writes
               to
               seven
               ,
               Rev.
               1
               ,
               4.
               
               Rev.
               11.
               and
               as
               was
               said
               before
               ,
               
                 all
                 were
                 deceivers
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Asia
                 are
                 turned
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Apostle
               wrote
               to
               
                 Titus
                 ;
                 Titus
              
               ,
               1.10
               ,
               11.
               
               
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 unruly
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 Talkers
                 and
                 deceivers
                 ,
                 who
                 subverted
                 whole
                 Houses
                 ,
                 teaching
                 the
                 things
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 filthy
                 Lucre.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               John
               ,
               who
               wrote
               the
               last
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               he
               writes
               ,
               that
               the
               
               whole
               World
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               his
               Power
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
              
               ?
               and
               they
               worshipped
               the
               Beast
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 VVho
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
                 ?
              
               Rev.
               13.3
               ,
               4.
               and
               
                 the
                 Beast
                 that
                 arose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 having
                 seven
                 Heads
                 and
                 ten
                 Horns
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 Horns
                 ten
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dragon
                 gave
                 him
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 his
                 Seat
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 opened
                 his
                 Mouth
                 in
                 Blasphemy
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 VVar
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               Ver.
               6.7
               .
               
                 and
                 to
                 overcome
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Power
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 over
                 all
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 Nations
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 dwell
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               Ver.
               9.
               
                 shall
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 Names
                 are
                 not
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Lambs
                 Book
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 slain
                 from
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               This
               Beast
               receiving
               his
               Power
               and
               Authority
               from
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               hath
               prevailed
               ;
               he
               rose
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Waters
               upon
               which
               the
               Whore
               sits
               ;
               and
               the
               Waters
               are
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ;
               and
               the
               Beast
               arose
               out
               of
               the
               Seas
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               World
               wondered
               after
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               ;
               and
               John
               saw
               this
               coming
               fourteen
               or
               fifteen
               hundred
               Years
               ago
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               a
               few
               Ages
               after
               the
               Apostles
               all
               was
               worn
               out
               ,
               the
               Life
               lost
               ,
               the
               Dragon
               had
               Power
               ,
               the
               Beast
               had
               Power
               ,
               and
               all
               wondred
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Whore
               had
               made
               all
               Nations
               drunk
               with
               her
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               then
               she
               came
               to
               sit
               upon
               many
               Waters
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ;
               here
               are
               the
               Waters
               ;
               here
               is
               the
               Sea
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Beast
               rose
               ,
               who
               received
               his
               Power
               from
               the
               Dragon
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               he
               ,
               who
               upon
               his
               Head
               had
               the
               Names
               of
               Blasphemy
               ;
               and
               all
               Kindreds
               Tongues
               and
               Nations
               ,
               whose
               Names
               were
               not
               written
               in
               the
               Lamb's
               Book
               ,
               they
               who
               honoured
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 with
                 him
              
               ?
               admired
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               submitted
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               had
               power
               ,
               and
               hath
               prevailed
               against
               the
               Saints
               ,
               did
               overcome
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Dragon
               hath
               made
               War
               with
               the
               Seed
               ,
               which
               keep
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               all
               this
               was
               seen
               many
               Ages
               ago
               ;
               and
               what
               Work
               the
               Dragon
               hath
               made
               in
               the
               Nations
               and
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               where
               he
               hath
               had
               Dominion
               and
               prevailed
               ;
               and
               what
               a
               raging
               the
               roaring
               Lyon
               hath
               kept
               in
               the
               Earth
               is
               evident
               ,
               seeking
               to
               destroy
               them
               in
               whom
               the
               Seed
               remained
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               them
               in
               whom
               the
               power
               of
               God
               was
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               Measure
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               Deceivers
               ,
               Antichrists
               which
               went
               out
               then
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               saw
               ,
               they
               cryed
               up
               that
               power
               which
               was
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               cryed
               it
               up
               for
               the
               higher
               power
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 all
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
              
               ?
               for
               the
               false
               Apostles
               ,
               Deceivers
               and
               Anti-christs
               went
               from
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               into
               that
               Nature
               which
               all
               Kindreds
               ▪
               Tongues
               and
               People
               walked
               in
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Power
               that
               acts
               the
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               and
               joyned
               with
               that
               Power
               upon
               which
               the
               Whore
               sits
               ▪
               and
               they
               taught
               Nations
               and
               People
               to
               admire
               this
               Power
               ,
               and
               to
               admire
               the
               Beast
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               Heads
               ,
               Horns
               ,
               Crowns
               and
               Names
               ,
               and
               hath
               wrought
               Miracles
               before
               the
               Beast
               ;
               and
               this
               power
               ,
               which
               the
               Beast
               had
               received
               from
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               this
               power
               admires
               the
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Prophet
               the
               Beast
               ;
               so
               that
               none
               could
               buy
               nor
               sell
               ,
               nay
               ,
               nor
               live
               ,
               but
               that
               had
               his
               Mark
               ,
               or
               the
               Number
               of
               his
               Name
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               have
               been
               in
               utter
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               deeds
               of
               darkness
               have
               spread
               themselves
               over
               the
               Earth
               ;
               for
               the
               Whore
               who
               is
               adulterated
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               prophet
               ,
               all
               have
               acted
               from
               that
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               below
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               below
               the
               Life
               ,
               which
               power
               is
               at
               Enmity
               against
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Light
               ;
               and
               this
               power
               overspread
               all
               nations
               ,
               the
               Sun
               being
               set
               ,
               night
               came
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               over
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               a
               Vail
               and
               a
               Covering
               hath
               been
               spread
               over
               all
               ;
               and
               so
               out
               of
               the
               midst
               of
               thick
               Darkness
               all
               have
               acted
               this
               long
               and
               dark
               Night
               of
               Ignorance
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Dragon
               hath
               had
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               that
               power
               hath
               been
               admired
               and
               set
               up
               ,
               which
               hath
               transgressed
               the
               Life
               ;
               so
               that
               any
               who
               have
               been
               zealous
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               have
               kept
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               prophecy
               ,
               the
               false
               prophets
               in
               all
               Nations
               ,
               who
               are
               from
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               have
               called
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               to
               slay
               ,
               and
               to
               kill
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               ,
               which
               is
               clothed
               with
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Beast
               exercising
               his
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               from
               below
               ,
               hath
               killed
               and
               destroyed
               them
               who
               were
               subject
               to
               the
               higher
               power
               .
            
             
               And
               what
               torturing
               ,
               massacring
               and
               persecution
               ,
               what
               burning
               and
               strangling
               there
               hath
               been
               ,
               what
               cruel
               Death
               's
               many
               have
               been
               put
               to
               ,
               over
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Nations
               where
               the
               Beast
               hath
               had
               power
               ,
               who
               makes
               War
               against
               the
               Life
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Streets
               have
               run
               with
               Blood
               ;
               and
               all
               being
               gone
               from
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               set
               up
               themselves
               to
               be
               Judges
               over
               Mens
               Consciences
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Error
               ,
               they
               cryed
               out
               of
               Heresie
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               are
               gone
               from
               the
               Truth
               into
               a
               Lye
               ,
               the
               Ground
               of
               Blasphemy
               ,
               they
               cry
               out
               of
               Blasphemy
               ;
               and
               under
               the
               Horns
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Heads
               ,
               and
               the
               Crowns
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               what
               Cannons
               ,
               Constitutions
               ,
               Edicts
               and
               Laws
               have
               been
               in
               all
               Nations
               ?
               what
               Traps
               ,
               Gins
               and
               Snares
               have
               been
               laid
               in
               every
               Nation
               ;
               yea
               ,
               every
               Horn
               hath
               pushed
               ,
               and
               every
               Head
               hath
               lifted
               up
               it self
               against
               Christ
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               every
               mortal
               Crown
               hath
               advanced
               it self
               against
               the
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               immortal
               Crown
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               might
               be
               said
               ,
               as
               Elijah
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Altar
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 been
                 broken
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Prophets
                 and
                 his
                 Witnesses
                 slain
                 ,
                 none
                 have
                 escaped
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 .
              
            
             
               Yet
               there
               have
               been
               a
               few
               who
               have
               kept
               their
               Garments
               clean
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               defiled
               with
               Women
               ,
               nor
               with
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               those
               who
               feared
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               durst
               not
               offend
               the
               righteous
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               but
               have
               denyed
               whole
               Councils
               ,
               who
               were
               erred
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               which
               the
               Beast
               bore
               Rule
               ,
               but
               rather
               chuse
               to
               suffer
               cruel
               Deaths
               ,
               then
               to
               let
               go
               the
               profession
               and
               possession
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               whose
               Blood
               cryes
               under
               the
               Altar
               ,
               
                 How
                 long
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 true
                 ,
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 ere
                 thou
                 avenge
                 our
                 Blood
              
               ;
               which
               Blood
               and
               Cry
               is
               entered
               into
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               who
               will
               speedily
               take
               Vengeance
               on
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               dash
               them
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               and
               will
               break
               down
               that
               power
               which
               hath
               slain
               the
               Witnesses
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               hath
               gainsaid
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               Nations
               who
               are
               from
               the
               Life
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               lived
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Nature
               still
               which
               persecuted
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               wherever
               it
               did
               appear
               in
               any
               Measure
               ;
               yea
               ,
               swelled
               up
               and
               climbed
               to
               the
               very
               Top
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               which
               is
               Satan's
               Crown
               and
               Glory
               ;
               and
               the
               Priests
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               went
               out
               from
               the
               Light
               into
               the
               World
               in
               
               John's
               dayes
               and
               
               Peter's
               dayes
               ,
               who
               then
               taught
               for
               filthy
               lucre
               ,
               and
               did
               subvert
               whole
               Houses
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               ever
               since
               that
               time
               have
               spread
               themselves
               over
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               have
               begotten
               people
               into
               a
               Form
               and
               into
               an
               Image
               without
               the
               life
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               worshipped
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               Image
               .
            
             
             
               And
               the
               deceit
               being
               entred
               then
               ,
               and
               Images
               then
               being
               set
               up
               ,
               one
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               another
               on
               that
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               had
               an
               image
               of
               many
               mixtures
               ,
               such
               an
               Image
               as
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               worship
               ,
               and
               have
               got
               a
               Law
               to
               guard
               it
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               will
               not
               bow
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               Furnace
               is
               heat
               hotter
               to
               throw
               them
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               And
               if
               any
               say
               ,
               
                 Why
                 I
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 do
                 I
                 make
                 that
                 appear
              
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               I
               answer
               thus
               ,
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               Jesuites
               ,
               and
               other
               Romish
               Priests
               had
               a
               Law
               made
               to
               protect
               their
               Idol
               ,
               the
               Mass
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               spoke
               to
               him
               that
               was
               sacrificing
               to
               the
               Image
               or
               Idol
               ,
               then
               three
               Months
               Imprisonment
               ;
               but
               now
               if
               any
               declares
               against
               the
               Image
               that
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               have
               set
               up
               ,
               every
               one
               is
               to
               pay
               five
               Pound
               ,
               or
               six
               Months
               Imprisonment
               in
               a
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               tortured
               ,
               and
               whipt
               ,
               and
               shamefully
               intreated
               ,
               near
               to
               the
               Loss
               of
               Life
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               's
               now
               so
               much
               the
               more
               hotter
               now
               then
               ever
               .
            
             
               None
               must
               come
               near
               the
               House
               of
               their
               Idol
               God
               or
               Image
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               counted
               a
               Breaker
               of
               the
               Peace
               ;
               nor
               speak
               to
               a
               deceiver
               ,
               and
               say
               he
               is
               so
               ;
               nor
               a
               Hireling
               ,
               and
               say
               he
               is
               so
               ;
               nor
               to
               a
               covetous
               Priest
               ,
               and
               say
               he
               is
               so
               ,
               and
               can
               for
               proof
               bring
               half
               of
               his
               Parish
               to
               witness
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               speak
               the
               Truth
               never
               so
               clear
               ,
               he
               must
               to
               Prison
               ,
               or
               pay
               five
               Pound
               ,
               or
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               whipt
               ,
               and
               stocked
               ,
               and
               fettered
               ,
               and
               chained
               and
               tortured
               ;
               and
               so
               ti
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               those
               Magistrates
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               Hand
               in
               making
               of
               this
               Law
               ,
               have
               outstript
               the
               Magistrates
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Q.
                 Mary
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Pope
               had
               Power
               in
               his
               height
               in
               these
               Nations
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Priests
               now
               ,
               in
               these
               Nations
               ,
               who
               have
               set
               up
               their
               Image
               of
               many
               Mixtures
               ;
               and
               one
               Year
               they
               make
               one
               ,
               and
               another
               Year
               another
               ,
               and
               what
               that
               Power
               likes
               the
               best
               ,
               that
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               present
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Nation
               as
               an
               Image
               of
               a
               more
               comely
               Stature
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               then
               Authority
               mak●s
               a
               Law
               to
               guard
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               said
               to
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Hath
                 any
                 other
                 Nation
                 changed
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 but
              
               Israel
               
                 had
                 changed
                 from
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Nature
                 which
                 are
                 no
                 Gods
              
               ▪
               And
               so
               have
               these
               Nations
               gone
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               set
               up
               an
               Image
               in
               which
               is
               no
               Life
               in
               stead
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               content
               with
               their
               Image
               ,
               but
               it
               grows
               old
               ,
               and
               then
               patch
               up
               another
               of
               many
               Mixtures
               ;
               one
               while
               the
               Mass
               ,
               that
               was
               held
               forth
               as
               their
               publick
               Profession
               ,
               and
               then
               Prelacy
               ,
               and
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               and
               then
               Presbytery
               ,
               and
               the
               Directory
               ,
               mixt
               and
               made
               up
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               Blindness
               and
               of
               the
               Fragments
               of
               Popery
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               invention
               ;
               and
               this
               now
               is
               set
               up
               for
               all
               to
               bow
               to
               ,
               one
               while
               one
               thing
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               Faith
               ,
               and
               another
               while
               another
               ,
               and
               heaps
               of
               confused
               Confessions
               ,
               but
               are
               all
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               true
               Faith.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               they
               have
               manifested
               themselves
               to
               have
               no
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               without
               Faith
               ,
               and
               are
               unagreed
               upon
               it
               ;
               instance
               that
               which
               is
               called
               the
               
                 humble
                 Petition
                 and
                 Advice
              
               ,
               presented
               to
               O.
               P.
               by
               the
               late
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               a
               publich
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               made
               and
               recommended
               ,
               as
               the
               publick
               Profession
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               none
               may
               speak
               or
               write
               against
               under
               a
               Penalty
               ;
               but
               this
               Image
               the
               Lord
               hath
               by
               his
               immediate
               Hand
               from
               Heaven
               curst
               ,
               and
               confounded
               them
               that
               would
               have
               founded
               it
               ,
               before
               it
               ever
               came
               to
               be
               set
               up
               :
               Ah
               silly
               silly
               !
               that
               
               ever
               they
               who
               should
               profess
               Godliness
               ,
               should
               so
               shame
               themselves
               and
               all
               their
               Teachers
               ;
               for
               the
               teachers
               are
               not
               agreed
               yet
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               so
               they
               have
               either
               no
               Faith
               ,
               or
               else
               many
               Forms
               which
               are
               feigned
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               they
               are
               not
               yet
               agreed
               ;
               and
               so
               being
               out
               of
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Saints
               had
               Fellowship
               ,
               in
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               in
               Distraction
               and
               Confusion
               ,
               Head
               and
               Tail
               in
               the
               Jarr
               ,
               in
               the
               Strife
               about
               Words
               ,
               and
               a
               form
               of
               Words
               :
               And
               how
               many
               Confessions
               ,
               and
               Forms
               ,
               and
               Images
               are
               there
               set
               forth
               ,
               and
               people
               still
               Ignorant
               of
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               held
               in
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               want
               that
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Evidence
                 of
                 things
                 not
                 seen
              
               ,
               and
               want
               that
               which
               should
               let
               People
               see
               him
               who
               is
               invisible
               ?
               And
               oh
               !
               how
               are
               People
               lost
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               these
               feigned
               formal
               Divinations
               ?
               and
               how
               are
               the
               Rulers
               in
               most
               Nations
               lost
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               Counsels
               ,
               being
               gone
               from
               that
               which
               should
               be
               a
               
                 Terror
                 to
                 Evil-Doers
              
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               
                 for
                 the
                 Praise
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 well
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               what
               if
               all
               people
               in
               all
               Nations
               were
               constrained
               under
               a
               Penalty
               to
               hold
               such
               a
               Form
               of
               words
               ,
               and
               to
               consent
               to
               such
               a
               Confession
               ?
               Doth
               this
               any
               more
               but
               make
               Hypocrites
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               not
               first
               perswaded
               of
               those
               things
               in
               his
               mind
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ?
               Is
               this
               any
               more
               ,
               but
               Feignedness
               ?
               How
               long
               hath
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
               blinded
               the
               Eyes
               of
               People
               ,
               whole
               Cities
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Countryes
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               gotten
               a
               formall
               Confession
               ,
               made
               by
               a
               Priest
               ,
               who
               is
               out
               of
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               in
               the
               Steps
               of
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               false
               Apostles
               and
               deceitfull
               Workers
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               have
               made
               a
               Confession
               ,
               of
               a
               Catechism
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               gotten
               over
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               can
               say
               them
               over
               ,
               now
               judge
               they
               have
               Faith
               ,
               and
               are
               sound
               Christians
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Ignorant
               of
               the
               first
               Principle
               or
               of
               Faith
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               carried
               on
               in
               the
               Mist
               of
               Darkness
               and
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               yet
               Repentance
               from
               dead
               Works
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               some
               of
               the
               Rulers
               and
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               may
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 persecuted
                 them
                 for
                 well-doing
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 and
                 Sowers
                 of
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 su●mitted
                 to
                 obey
                 our
                 Constitutions
                 and
                 Laws
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Deceit
               hath
               never
               wanted
               a
               cover
               hitherto
               ,
               neither
               hath
               or
               can
               the
               Serpent
               want
               Subtilty
               ,
               for
               it's
               nature
               by
               which
               he
               liveth
               .
               Nebuchadnezar
               made
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               would
               not
               obey
               ,
               should
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               Furnace
               ,
               and
               might
               not
               all
               his
               Magistrates
               have
               said
               to
               
                 Sh●●rach
                 ,
                 Meshach
              
               ,
               and
               Abednego
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               King's
               Decree
               ,
               and
               therefore
               judge
               they
               suffered
               Deservedly
               ?
               and
               did
               not
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               were
               Uncircumcised
               in
               Heart
               say
               ,
               when
               they
               took
               up
               Stones
               to
               stone
               Christ
               ,
               
                 We
                 stone
                 thee
                 not
                 for
                 thy
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 makest
                 thy self
                 God
              
               and
               the
               Jews
               stoned
               Paul
               and
               Stephen
               ,
               and
               put
               Peter
               ?
               and
               John
               in
               Prison
               ,
               they
               said
               they
               were
               movers
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               Ring-leaders
               of
               Sects
               ,
               but
               the
               Chief
               Priests
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               prophets
               ,
               had
               alwayes
               their
               Hands
               in
               conspiring
               against
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Just
               ;
               but
               persecutors
               were
               ever
               blind
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               so
               conceited
               ,
               that
               they
               saw
               ,
               that
               they
               said
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 are
                 we
                 also
                 Blind
              
               ?
               but
               the
               Seed
               of
               falshood
               hath
               sitten
               as
               Judge
               long
               ,
               and
               hath
               laid
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               waste
               ,
               and
               hath
               set
               it self
               in
               God's
               Temple
               as
               the
               true
               heir
               ,
               and
               Judged
               the
               heir
               not
               worthy
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               Thousands
               of
               Thousands
               have
               been
               put
               to
               Cruel
               Deaths
               ,
               and
               a
               
               numberless
               number
               hath
               suffered
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               came
               in
               ,
               yet
               these
               which
               have
               done
               these
               things
               would
               be
               called
               Christian
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               those
               Teachers
               who
               have
               called
               to
               the
               Rulers
               to
               punish
               such
               as
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               Seducers
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               counted
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               such
               Nations
               who
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               counted
               Holy.
               
            
             
               Oh!
               nay
               ;
               Christ
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               Mens
               Lives
               ,
               but
               to
               save
               them
               ;
               and
               all
               you
               Rulers
               in
               all
               Nations
               ,
               who
               go
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               who
               are
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               you
               Teachers
               that
               are
               therein
               ,
               whose
               Actions
               ,
               Lives
               ,
               Doctrines
               ,
               Principles
               and
               Practices
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Life
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               are
               all
               out
               of
               Christ's
               Nature
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               divine
               Nature
               ,
               in
               the
               Dragon's
               Nature
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               corrupt
               Nature
               ,
               in
               the
               Nature
               in
               which
               all
               the
               disobedient
               and
               rebellious
               are
               in
               ,
               who
               are
               Heirs
               of
               Wrath
               and
               eternal
               Vengeance
               ;
               therefore
               repent
               ye
               of
               your
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               tremble
               before
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               who
               is
               roaring
               from
               his
               dwelling
               Place
               ,
               and
               uttering
               forth
               his
               dreadful
               Voice
               ,
               at
               the
               Sound
               thereof
               all
               Nations
               shall
               fear
               ,
               and
               be
               astonished
               ;
               and
               the
               fenced
               Cities
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               dwell
               ,
               shall
               be
               horribly
               afraid
               .
            
             
               Behold
               the
               time
               of
               restoring
               is
               come
               and
               coming
               ,
               and
               the
               Year
               of
               God's
               Controversie
               with
               
               Sion's
               Enemies
               is
               approaching
               near
               you
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               sits
               and
               judges
               in
               Righteousness
               hath
               shewed
               himself
               ,
               and
               will
               rule
               over
               the
               Heathen
               as
               with
               a
               Rod
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               will
               pour
               forth
               his
               Plagues
               upon
               all
               the
               Families
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               call
               not
               upon
               his
               Name
               ,
               but
               despise
               it
               and
               trample
               upon
               it
               ;
               the
               Earth
               is
               filled
               with
               Violence
               ,
               Cruelty
               and
               Oppression
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               broken
               forth
               as
               a
               Flood
               ,
               and
               the
               Nations
               are
               covered
               with
               Unrighteousness
               as
               with
               a
               Garment
               ;
               the
               Beast
               hath
               exercised
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               hath
               overcome
               and
               prevailed
               long
               over
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Mountain
               of
               the
               Lord's
               House
               is
               made
               desolate
               ,
               all
               is
               void
               and
               without
               Form
               ,
               Deceit
               enthroned
               ,
               Truth
               trampled
               upon
               ,
               Judgment
               turned
               backward
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               reigns
               a
               King
               ,
               Equity
               hath
               found
               no
               Place
               ,
               Mercy
               is
               shut
               out
               of
               Doors
               ,
               Cruelty
               is
               entertained
               ,
               Temperance
               and
               Moderation
               have
               no
               Residence
               ;
               Lust
               ,
               Uncleanness
               ,
               Excess
               ,
               Riotousness
               and
               Wantonness
               are
               loved
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               the
               Way
               to
               eternal
               Felicity
               ;
               Pride
               ,
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Dissimulation
               are
               taken
               Pleasure
               in
               ;
               Sobriety
               and
               Meekness
               have
               no
               dwelling
               Place
               ,
               but
               are
               thrown
               aside
               ;
               Folly
               and
               Madness
               are
               set
               up
               as
               the
               greatest
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Wisdom
               which
               is
               from
               above
               counted
               the
               greatest
               Folly
               ;
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               slighted
               ,
               God's
               pure
               Law
               thrown
               behind
               their
               Backs
               ;
               the
               Nations
               and
               the
               People
               therein
               are
               compassed
               about
               with
               Darkness
               as
               a
               Wall
               ,
               and
               with
               Ignorance
               as
               a
               Curtain
               ,
               and
               with
               Blindness
               as
               with
               a
               strong
               Fence
               ;
               they
               are
               situated
               in
               the
               Region
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Side
               of
               the
               Pit
               ,
               and
               yet
               say
               ,
               
                 No
                 Evil
                 shall
                 come
                 near
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sorrow
                 touch
                 our
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
              
               and
               are
               in
               a
               dead
               Sleep
               of
               Security
               ,
               wrapt
               up
               in
               the
               Slumber
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               involved
               in
               utter
               Darkness
               ,
               folded
               up
               in
               the
               deep
               Pit
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               desire
               not
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               neither
               to
               walk
               in
               her
               Path
               ;
               but
               her
               Way
               is
               grievous
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Eye-lid
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 is
                 unto
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
            
             
               Nevertheless
               he
               that
               weighs
               all
               things
               in
               an
               even
               Ballance
               ,
               before
               whom
               all
               Nations
               are
               but
               as
               the
               Drop
               of
               a
               Bucket
               ;
               he
               is
               appearing
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               thundring
               from
               his
               holy
               Place
               ,
               who
               will
               make
               the
               Nations
               
               shake
               as
               an
               Olive
               Leaf
               ,
               &
               the
               Isles
               tremble
               before
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               uttering
               forth
               his
               Voice
               as
               the
               Sound
               of
               many
               Waters
               ,
               which
               shall
               make
               all
               the
               Potentates
               and
               the
               mighty
               of
               the
               Earth
               bow
               ;
               the
               Eye-lids
               of
               the
               morning
               are
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               is
               rising
               to
               his
               Height
               ,
               and
               the
               dark
               Air
               is
               scattering
               by
               the
               Breath
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               things
               shall
               appear
               in
               the
               Earth
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               under
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Heaven
               shall
               be
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               discovered
               ,
               and
               the
               Works
               and
               Workers
               of
               Iniquity
               shall
               no
               longer
               be
               hid
               ,
               but
               shall
               be
               discovered
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               judged
               and
               condemned
               by
               the
               Life
               of
               Righteousness
               ;
               and
               blessed
               are
               they
               who
               know
               a
               hiding-Place
               in
               him
               ,
               when
               his
               overflowing
               Scourge
               passeth
               over
               the
               Nations
               ,
               which
               is
               already
               made
               ready
               to
               execute
               his
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               that
               know
               him
               not
               :
               Oh!
               who
               may
               abide
               his
               Presence
               ,
               when
               he
               appears
               in
               his
               Power
               Majesty
               and
               Glory
               ?
               all
               the
               ungodly
               of
               the
               Earth
               shall
               be
               as
               driven
               Stubble
               before
               his
               Bow
               ,
               and
               shall
               flee
               before
               him
               ,
               nevertheless
               the
               Pursuer
               shall
               overtake
               ,
               and
               the
               Destroyer
               shall
               lay
               hold
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               ungodly
               shall
               hear
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               
                 Go
                 ye
                 cursed
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 of
                 Everlasting
                 Destruction
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               when
               this
               Day
               comes
               upon
               the
               Nations
               ,
               all
               your
               Prophets
               ,
               Diviners
               and
               Teachers
               ,
               who
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               have
               flattered
               you
               and
               told
               you
               ,
               You
               were
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               you
               must
               sit
               as
               Judges
               in
               the
               Things
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               Lord
               it
               over
               the
               Consciences
               of
               People
               ,
               and
               prescribe
               the
               Lord
               a
               Way
               and
               a
               Limit
               in
               your
               several
               Nations
               and
               Dominions
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               deliver
               themselves
               neither
               you
               ;
               but
               the
               Helper
               and
               the
               helped
               shall
               both
               fall
               together
               ;
               the
               Strengthener
               and
               the
               strengthened
               shall
               grow
               feeble
               ,
               and
               their
               Loins
               weak
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               stand
               before
               him
               who
               is
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               Dignity
               ,
               who
               will
               rule
               over
               all
               Usurpers
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               Pride
               ;
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               the
               Beast
               ,
               the
               false
               Prophet
               and
               Teller
               of
               Lyes
               ,
               shall
               have
               their
               Portion
               in
               the
               Lake
               that
               burns
               .
            
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               ransomed
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               righteous
               Seed
               ,
               whom
               the
               Nations
               have
               slain
               and
               persecuted
               ,
               the
               Prophets
               and
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               have
               been
               slain
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               rejoyce
               over
               the
               Deceit
               ;
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               sung
               in
               that
               Day
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 God
                 omnipotent
                 reigneth
                 who
                 will
                 ascend
                 above
                 all
                 Principalities
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 Thrones
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 down
                 all
                 under
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earth
                 may
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 Glory
                 ;
                 and
                 behold
                 ,
                 he
                 cometh
                 quickly
                 in
                 a
                 Moment
                 ,
                 and
                 suddain
                 Destruction
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 his
                 Mouth
                 shall
                 make
                 all
                 melt
                 away
                 that
                 hate
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Remembrance
                 shall
                 rot
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               oh
               all
               ye
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               fallen
               Adam
               ,
               whose
               Power
               ariseth
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Devil
               dwells
               ,
               and
               the
               Serpent
               feeds
               ,
               who
               bear
               Rule
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               sit
               as
               Judges
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               yet
               your
               Judgment
               is
               from
               the
               Earth
               and
               from
               below
               ,
               know
               this
               ,
               you
               shall
               all
               be
               judged
               with
               the
               Just
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               unrighteous
               Decrees
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               Constitutions
               ,
               Ordinances
               and
               Edicts
               ,
               which
               are
               made
               in
               the
               fallen
               Wisdom
               ,
               you
               and
               they
               both
               together
               will
               be
               cast
               aside
               as
               a
               Thing
               of
               nought
               ,
               and
               must
               all
               be
               judged
               with
               the
               Just
               :
               Therefore
               repent
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               his
               righteous
               Judgment
               set
               up
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Injustice
               and
               Error
               purged
               out
               of
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               judge
               not
               for
               God
               ;
               
               for
               all
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Constitutions
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               which
               are
               made
               in
               the
               fallen
               Principle
               and
               fallen
               Wisdom
               ,
               to
               have
               all
               these
               in
               the
               Head
               or
               in
               the
               Memory
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               may
               act
               in
               a
               Nation
               or
               Kingdom
               according
               to
               the
               Letter
               of
               a
               Law
               prescribed
               in
               a
               Nation
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               at
               all
               make
               a
               Man
               an
               able
               Minister
               of
               Justice
               ,
               or
               a
               Magistrate
               for
               God
               ;
               for
               the
               Root
               being
               unholy
               ,
               corrupt
               and
               erroneous
               ,
               from
               whence
               those
               Laws
               were
               given
               forth
               ,
               the
               Branches
               are
               unholy
               also
               ;
               the
               Ground
               being
               corrupt
               ,
               the
               Tree
               bad
               ,
               the
               Fruit
               is
               bad
               also
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               Nations
               who
               are
               degenerate
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               their
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               do
               alwayes
               imbondage
               the
               regenerate
               ;
               so
               the
               Heart
               being
               deceitful
               and
               unrighteous
               ,
               such
               Laws
               proceed
               forth
               ,
               which
               do
               oppress
               the
               upright
               in
               Heart
               ;
               and
               all
               or
               most
               of
               the
               LAWS
               in
               all
               Nations
               are
               received
               by
               Tradition
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ,
               since
               the
               scattering
               of
               ISRAEL
               ,
               who
               received
               the
               Law
               from
               God's
               own
               Mouth
               ,
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               Moses
               ,
               a
               Magistrate
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               a
               Judge
               over
               
                 Israel
                 ▪
              
               and
               so
               Heaps
               of
               Decrees
               ,
               Statutes
               and
               Ordinances
               there
               are
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               which
               do
               not
               answer
               that
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Conscience
               of
               every
               man
               ;
               and
               so
               that
               which
               is
               pure
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Conscience
               of
               every
               one
               cannot
               be
               subject
               to
               those
               Laws
               and
               Traditions
               ,
               but
               rather
               suffer
               (
               as
               many
               Thousands
               have
               done
               )
               cruel
               Deaths
               and
               great
               Oppression
               all
               this
               dark
               time
               of
               Anti-christ's
               Reign
               and
               of
               the
               Beast
               in
               all
               nations
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               Death
               reigning
               over
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               first
               Adam
               in
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               Death
               hath
               breathed
               forth
               it self
               upon
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               for
               Sin
               entering
               ,
               and
               Death
               by
               Sin
               ,
               it
               rules
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               exerciseth
               his
               Power
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               Unrighteousness
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               Mankind
               in
               all
               their
               acting
               can
               do
               nothing
               for
               God
               ,
               but
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               People
               ,
               who
               are
               redeemed
               out
               of
               the
               Region
               of
               Death
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               Law-givers
               ,
               Law-makers
               and
               Laws
               ,
               which
               stand
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               unrighteous
               Principle
               ,
               will
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               the
               Lord
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Restorer
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               utterly
               overthrow
               ,
               abolish
               and
               take
               away
               their
               Power
               ;
               for
               the
               Law-giver
               shall
               come
               out
               of
               Sion
               ,
               whoever
               in
               all
               Nations
               that
               ever
               come
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               must
               see
               him
               come
               from
               thence
               ,
               whose
               Appearance
               shall
               be
               as
               a
               Lamp
               that
               burns
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               change
               the
               Customs
               ,
               the
               Times
               and
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               overthrow
               all
               them
               that
               stand
               in
               the
               Curse
               ;
               for
               he
               shall
               lead
               out
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               its
               Path
               ,
               and
               from
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               hear
               him
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               his
               Law
               ,
               shall
               deny
               all
               those
               Laws
               in
               the
               very
               Ground
               ,
               and
               bear
               their
               Testimony
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               stand
               in
               that
               nature
               that
               transgresseth
               the
               Life
               :
               And
               therefore
               give
               Ear
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               all
               Emperors
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Monarchs
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               Judges
               and
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               all
               Nations
               ,
               he
               is
               come
               and
               coming
               ,
               whose
               Right
               it
               is
               to
               judge
               the
               Earth
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               with
               Equity
               ,
               even
               he
               unto
               whom
               all
               Judgment
               is
               committed
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               appeared
               as
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               the
               North
               Region
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               Power
               ,
               Majesty
               and
               great
               Glory
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               the
               Mountains
               melt
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               dryed
               up
               all
               the
               Springs
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               the
               Cedars
               bow
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Trees
               of
               the
               Forrest
               to
               shake
               ,
               and
               the
               study
               Oaks
               hath
               he
               cut
               up
               by
               the
               Roots
               ,
               and
               turned
               a
               pleasant
               Land
               into
               a
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               the
               Wilderness
               to
               blossom
               ,
               and
               hath
               changed
               the
               Customs
               already
               ,
               and
               hath
               broken
               Death's
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               hath
               overthrown
               the
               mighty
               men
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               the
               Horse
               
               and
               his
               Rider
               ,
               and
               hath
               taken
               off
               their
               Chariot
               Wheels
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Battel
               ;
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               a
               dreadful
               day
               and
               a
               sore
               Slaughter
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Gibeah
               ,
               or
               as
               in
               the
               Valley
               of
               Jehoshaphat
               ;
               and
               a
               sorrowful
               day
               hath
               come
               ,
               and
               great
               mourning
               ,
               as
               Hadadrimmon
               in
               the
               Valley
               of
               Megiddo
               ;
               for
               one
               Poste
               hath
               met
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               news
               hath
               been
               ,
               Babylon
               is
               taken
               at
               both
               Ends
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               over-run
               the
               Multitude
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               trampled
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               prancing
               of
               Horses
               in
               Battel
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               mighty
               are
               fallen
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               help
               themselves
               against
               him
               who
               hath
               come
               as
               one
               that
               trod
               the
               Wine-press
               ,
               and
               now
               hath
               overturned
               the
               Powers
               of
               Death
               ,
               Hell
               and
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               hath
               broken
               Death's
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               will
               put
               an
               End
               to
               all
               changeable
               Laws
               ,
               and
               hath
               and
               will
               establish
               his
               Law
               ,
               which
               endures
               forever
               and
               ever
               :
               And
               now
               hear
               ,
               all
               that
               are
               left
               unspoiled
               are
               angry
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               worship
               the
               Beast
               ,
               are
               left
               unslain
               ,
               blaspheme
               him
               ,
               and
               speak
               Evil
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               wondrous
               Works
               which
               he
               hath
               done
               in
               this
               day
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Fields
               of
               Zoan
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               turned
               the
               Waters
               into
               Blood
               ,
               and
               hath
               cut
               all
               the
               fresh
               Springs
               ,
               and
               hath
               slain
               the
               first-born
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               at
               which
               Pharaoh
               and
               all
               his
               wise
               men
               and
               all
               the
               Egyptians
               are
               angry
               ,
               and
               still
               resist
               the
               Lord
               ,
               till
               they
               will
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               who
               have
               resisted
               him
               ,
               be
               swallowed
               up
               of
               the
               deep
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               nations
               ,
               who
               are
               situated
               under
               the
               whole
               Face
               of
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               he
               is
               coming
               up
               against
               you
               as
               a
               Giant
               refreshed
               with
               Wine
               ,
               and
               shall
               run
               his
               Course
               ,
               and
               none
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               stop
               his
               Way
               ,
               and
               shall
               come
               as
               Israel
               after
               the
               Slaughter
               of
               Edom
               ,
               with
               their
               Garments
               red
               ;
               and
               he
               travails
               in
               the
               Greatness
               of
               his
               Strength
               ,
               and
               shall
               make
               all
               nations
               desolate
               ,
               who
               have
               given
               their
               Power
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               will
               break
               their
               Covenants
               ,
               and
               throw
               down
               their
               Traditions
               which
               are
               Heathenish
               ,
               and
               is
               bringing
               a
               Handful
               out
               of
               the
               north
               Country
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               Eye-witnesses
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               Majesty
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               noble
               Acts
               ,
               and
               though
               but
               a
               Handful
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               blessed
               ,
               and
               his
               Increase
               shall
               be
               great
               ;
               for
               they
               shall
               subdue
               nations
               ,
               and
               Kings
               shall
               be
               tributary
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               his
               Witnesses
               to
               the
               Ends
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               shall
               publish
               his
               Righteousness
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ,
               and
               bear
               their
               Testimony
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               lives
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               our
               Righteousness
               ,
               who
               hath
               broken
               open
               the
               Seals
               of
               the
               Deep
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               the
               Springs
               of
               Life
               to
               flow
               forth
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               issued
               out
               of
               a
               Womb
               ,
               by
               which
               his
               little
               Ones
               are
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               grow
               in
               Strength
               ;
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               to
               him
               in
               the
               highest
               ,
               whose
               Judgments
               are
               just
               ,
               holy
               ,
               pure
               and
               equal
               forever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               who
               can
               stand
               before
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               uttered
               forth
               his
               Voice
               before
               his
               Camp
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               very
               great
               ?
               devouring
               Fire
               is
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               tempestuous
               round
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Sword
               devours
               much
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Ungodly
               shall
               be
               slain
               ,
               heaps
               upon
               Heaps
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               none
               left
               to
               bury
               the
               dead
               ;
               a
               glorious
               high
               Throne
               hath
               he
               erected
               ,
               and
               he
               sits
               thereon
               ,
               and
               judge
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               even
               he
               before
               whose
               Face
               the
               Heaven
               and
               the
               Earth
               shall
               fly
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               be
               dryed
               up
               ;
               Oh!
               who
               can
               dwell
               with
               devouring
               Fire
               ?
               who
               can
               dwell
               with
               everlasting
               Burning
               ?
               who
               can
               stand
               when
               he
               appears
               ?
               when
               he
               draws
               out
               his
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               all
               Nations
               shall
               grow
               pale
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Rulers
               feeble
               ,
               and
               the
               Warriour
               
               shall
               not
               find
               his
               Hands
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Battel
               ,
               when
               they
               encounter
               with
               the
               Almighty
               ;
               for
               his
               Sword
               shall
               be
               fatted
               with
               Slaughter
               ,
               and
               all
               Nations
               who
               resist
               shall
               become
               soaked
               with
               Blood.
               
            
             
               Oh!
               he
               is
               dreadful
               ;
               who
               can
               stand
               when
               he
               appears
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               consuming
               Fire
               ?
               Therefore
               all
               Rulers
               in
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               fear
               and
               dread
               his
               holy
               name
               ,
               and
               bow
               unto
               his
               righteous
               Scepter
               ,
               lest
               you
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               perish
               with
               the
               uncircumcised
               ,
               who
               have
               resisted
               him
               ,
               and
               go
               down
               into
               the
               nethermost
               Hell
               forever
               ;
               for
               assuredly
               the
               day
               of
               your
               fanning
               and
               trying
               is
               near
               ;
               arm
               your selves
               ,
               put
               on
               your
               Armour
               ,
               see
               if
               you
               be
               able
               to
               stand
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               oh
               nay
               ,
               you
               will
               all
               be
               as
               Dust
               before
               the
               Whirl-wind
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               scattered
               in
               the
               fierce
               Anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               all
               your
               changeable
               Laws
               ,
               Constitutions
               ,
               Customs
               and
               Traditions
               ,
               which
               are
               brought
               forth
               from
               the
               changeable
               Principle
               ,
               which
               is
               gone
               out
               from
               the
               Life
               ;
               and
               all
               your
               turning
               of
               things
               upside
               down
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               Potter's
               Clay
               ;
               for
               he
               unto
               whom
               the
               eternal
               Being
               hath
               committed
               all
               Judgment
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               appointed
               to
               judge
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               is
               appearing
               ,
               and
               come
               and
               coming
               ,
               who
               sits
               as
               a
               Refiner's
               Fire
               ,
               and
               sits
               as
               Judge
               among
               the
               Gods
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               give
               his
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               to
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               all
               you
               that
               bear
               Rule
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               true
               Light
               which
               enlightneth
               every
               Man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               your
               Power
               is
               from
               another
               ,
               even
               from
               him
               who
               is
               to
               be
               condemned
               with
               the
               Light
               ;
               
                 For
                 by
                 me
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
               
                 Kings
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 Princes
                 decree
                 Justice
              
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               were
               obedient
               unto
               his
               righteous
               Law
               written
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               as
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               who
               were
               guided
               by
               that
               which
               was
               just
               and
               unchangeable
               ,
               they
               ruled
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               decreed
               Justice
               ,
               and
               answered
               that
               which
               was
               just
               in
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               with
               that
               Power
               in
               which
               they
               ruled
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               they
               acted
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               Terror
               they
               became
               to
               none
               but
               Evil-doers
               ,
               who
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Nature
               which
               stood
               up
               against
               that
               Power
               by
               which
               the
               Princes
               decreed
               Justice
               ;
               and
               so
               with
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               all
               these
               Rulers
               ,
               Rules
               and
               Governments
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               according
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               just
               God
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               abolished
               at
               the
               coming
               of
               him
               ,
               whose
               Day
               shall
               come
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Power
               and
               Glory
               he
               shall
               appear
               ,
               which
               shall
               darken
               ,
               dazel
               ,
               extirpate
               and
               utterly
               destroy
               all
               ,
               Root
               and
               Branch
               together
               ,
               who
               is
               out
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               against
               it
               ;
               so
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               very
               great
               overturning
               ,
               such
               as
               hath
               not
               been
               from
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               neither
               shall
               be
               ever
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               shall
               the
               Restorer
               be
               seen
               ,
               who
               shall
               restore
               the
               Earth
               into
               its
               first
               Purity
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               Judges
               as
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               Counsellors
               as
               at
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               then
               shall
               the
               Earth
               enjoy
               her
               Rest
               ,
               and
               the
               Nations
               their
               Sabbath
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               hath
               considered
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               listened
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Cry
               is
               heard
               out
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               of
               the
               poor
               and
               of
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Creatures
               which
               he
               hath
               made
               ,
               how
               they
               have
               been
               chopped
               to
               Pieces
               ,
               as
               Flesh
               for
               the
               Pot
               ,
               and
               grownd
               to
               Dust
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               had
               not
               been
               God's
               Workmanship
               ;
               and
               his
               Seed
               in
               all
               Nations
               hath
               been
               in
               great
               Captivity
               ,
               whose
               Sighs
               ,
               Groans
               and
               Tears
               have
               pierced
               through
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               is
               entered
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               now
               arising
               to
               plead
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               poor
               and
               the
               needy
               ;
               and
               now
               wo
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               them
               that
               have
               born
               Rule
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
               
                 An
                 Advertisement
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 RULERS
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 one
                 only
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Creator
                 and
                 the
                 Bringer
                 forth
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 whose
                 Way
                 is
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Judgments
                 are
                 Just
                 ▪
                 whose
                 Law
                 is
                 righteous
                 ,
                 whose
                 Statutes
                 are
                 pure
                 ,
                 answering
                 his
                 own
                 pure
                 Witness
                 in
                 every
                 Man
                 under
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 Heaven
                 in
                 all
                 Nations
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 every
                 Man
                 in
                 all
                 Nations
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 comes
                 to
                 own
                 God's
                 pure
                 Witness
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 placed
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 confess
                 unto
                 the
                 righteous
                 acting
                 of
                 those
                 Rulers
                 who
                 rule
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 by
                 the
                 righteous
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 any
                 Ruler
                 is
                 not
                 ruled
                 himself
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 condemneth
                 Self
                 and
                 Self-actings
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 bears
                 Rule
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 God's
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 layes
                 Yoaks
                 upon
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Countrey
                 or
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deny
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 joyn
                 to
                 his
                 Deceit
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 Iniquity
                 gets
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 set
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Ruler
                 and
                 the
                 ruled
                 ,
                 is
                 thrown
                 behind
                 their
                 Back
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Deceit
                 leadeth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 changeable
                 Mind
                 acteth
                 it self
                 out
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 to
                 do
                 withal
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Oppression
                 spreads
                 over
                 a
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Just
                 suffer
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 Traditions
                 and
                 Customs
                 among
                 Men
                 in
                 many
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Countries
                 and
                 Regions
                 ,
                 one
                 differing
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Heaps
                 of
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 that
                 hardly
                 in
                 any
                 Nation
                 ,
                 or
                 few
                 in
                 a
                 Nation
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 Law
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 Variableness
                 and
                 Changeableness
                 amongst
                 the
                 Law-makers
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 setting
                 up
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 pulling
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Deceit
                 advanceth
                 it self
                 in
                 any
                 particular
                 Ruler
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Law
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Penalty
                 upon
                 the
                 non-performance
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Death
                   ,
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   Torturing
                   ,
                   Whipping
                   ,
                   Racking
                   ,
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   Fining
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 Destruction
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Rulers
                 are
                 gone
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 act
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Wills
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Craft
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 which
                 stands
                 in
                 the
                 Ground
                 which
                 is
                 cursed
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 this
                 
                   Christian
                   Policy
                   and
                   Wisdom
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 becomes
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 keeps
                 his
                 Dominion
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceit
                 gets
                 a
                 Cover
                 ,
                 and
                 hides
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 one
                 ,
                 his
                 Law
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 equal
                 and
                 unalterable
                 ,
                 and
                 endures
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 ;
                 now
                 Man
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 God's
                 own
                 Image
                 answered
                 the
                 pure
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 God's
                 Image
                 was
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 not
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 Power
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Image
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 forth
                 Man
                 in
                 was
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 Man's
                 Guide
                 and
                 Rule
                 was
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 Unity
                 and
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 Man
                 that
                 was
                 created
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Wo
                 ,
                 no
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 no
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 no
                 Death
                 ,
                 no
                 Tribulation
                 ,
                 Anguish
                 nor
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 revealed
                 against
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Dominion
                 over
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 contrary
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 no
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 here
                 was
                 no
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 no
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 no
                 Envy
                 ,
                 no
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 no
                 killing
                 nor
                 destroying
                 ,
                 no
                 defrauding
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 Jar
                 ,
                 no
                 Strife
                 ,
                 no
                 devouring
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 God's
                 Creation
                 at
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 Man
                 at
                 Unity
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 being
                 Partakers
                 of
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 in
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Wisdom
                 which
                 changed
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 Man
                 had
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 ruled
                 in
                 God's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 higher
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 Death
                 had
                 no
                 Power
                 over
                 him
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 was
                 before
                 Sin
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 Death
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 Enmity
                 had
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 Lord
                 King
                 ,
                 Law-giver
                 and
                 Judge
                 ,
                 who
                 ruled
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Law
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 Guilt
                 of
                 any
                 Thing
                 ;
                 for
                 Transgression
                 was
                 not
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Curse
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 was
                 in
                 Unity
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 no
                 Changeableness
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 his
                 Hand
                 was
                 united
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 was
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Creation
                 were
                 Partakers
                 of
                 his
                 Blessedness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 every
                 Creature
                 received
                 Power
                 ,
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 one
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 no
                 double
                 ,
                 no
                 Variation
                 ,
                 no
                 Mutation
                 nor
                 Change
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 God
                 was
                 felt
                 ,
                 which
                 endures
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 any
                 other
                 Thing
                 was
                 not
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 man
                 crowned
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 wherein
                 could
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 rejoycing
                 and
                 pure
                 Peace
                 and
                 Joy
                 ;
                 now
                 no
                 Evil
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 Goodness
                 possessed
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 breathed
                 forth
                 it self
                 in
                 all
                 Things
                 in
                 the
                 Circumference
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 pleased
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Man
                 made
                 Partaker
                 of
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 accepted
                 and
                 not
                 rejected
                 :
                 Thus
                 in
                 Part
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God's
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blessedness
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 declare
                 unto
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 from
                 Years
                 End
                 to
                 Years
                 End
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 fall
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 Words
                 would
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 Felicity
                 &
                 Happiness
                 in
                 which
                 Man
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 any
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 see
                 into
                 those
                 Things
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 declare
                 certainly
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 who
                 come
                 not
                 beyond
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 eternal
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Being
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 after
                 man
                 had
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 Fruit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 Beguiler
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 Sin
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 by
                 Sin
                 ,
                 man
                 lost
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 subject
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 had
                 Power
                 over
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 Nature
                 was
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 the
                 Curse
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 dead
                 while
                 he
                 lives
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Day
                 he
                 eat
                 did
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 breathed
                 forth
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Cain
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 God's
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 accepted
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 appeared
                 now
                 the
                 Enmity
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Life
                 was
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 murder
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 Abel
                 ,
                 who
                 believed
                 and
                 offered
                 up
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 Cain
                 offered
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 accepted
                 ;
                 so
                 Abel
                 who
                 was
                 Just
                 lived
                 by
                 Faith
                 ;
                 but
                 Cain
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Envy
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 this
                 Life
                 was
                 Death
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 are
                 dead
                 while
                 they
                 Live.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 after
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 in
                 Process
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 fallen
                 Adam
                 began
                 to
                 increase
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 being
                 driven
                 out
                 from
                 that
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 many
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 being
                 gone
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 
                 united
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 broken
                 his
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 in
                 Covenant
                 with
                 Death
                 ,
                 Death
                 acts
                 forth
                 it self
                 against
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 sought
                 to
                 imbondage
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Cain
                 did
                 Abel
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Esau
                   Jacob
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ishmael
                 did
                 unto
                 Isaac
                 and
                 unto
                 his
                 Seed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Seed
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Promise
                 was
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 Law
                 from
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Seed
                 invented
                 and
                 made
                 Laws
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 Nature
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 Heathenish
                 in
                 their
                 Fashions
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 grew
                 up
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 nourished
                 ,
                 and
                 leavened
                 into
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 Unbelief
                 grew
                 into
                 a
                 mighty
                 Stature
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsters
                 were
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 strange
                 Shape
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 Enmity
                 did
                 appear
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Ear●h
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 man
                 being
                 gone
                 astray
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 abominable
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 stranger
                 Nature
                 that
                 he
                 brings
                 forth
                 ;
                 yet
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Seed
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Promise
                 was
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 through
                 Faith
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 in
                 Unbelief
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Seed
                 worshipped
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 lively
                 and
                 a
                 living
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sinned
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 imitated
                 a
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 in
                 Death
                 and
                 Unbelief
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 one
                 were
                 equal
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 David
                 and
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 unequal
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Jeroboam
                 and
                 Rehoboam
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 one
                 set
                 up
                 Equity
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 Iniquity
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Seed
                 sought
                 not
                 their
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 Reward
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Evil-doer
                 sought
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 breathed
                 forth
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Deceit
                 uttered
                 forth
                 Lyes
                 in
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 upright
                 lived
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Deceit
                 lived
                 unto
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 followed
                 their
                 own
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 the
                 Deceit
                 and
                 foolish
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 whose
                 Understanding
                 was
                 darkened
                 loved
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Many
                   Nations
                   ,
                   Rulers
                   and
                   ruled
                   sit
                   in
                   the
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   is
                   forgotten
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   against
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   seeking
                   one
                   anothers
                   Ruine
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   Violence
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Cruelty
                   .
                
              
               
                 Therefore
                 all
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Potentates
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Governours
                 under
                 the
                 whole
                 Face
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 hearken
                 unto
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 my
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 listen
                 unto
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Felicity
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 shedding
                 abroad
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 ●●●ter
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Restorer
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 in
                 your
                 Regions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deliverer
                 in
                 your
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Maker
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Breach
                 in
                 your
                 domin●ons
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 may
                 be
                 revealed
                 among
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 which
                 must
                 restore
                 is
                 not
                 born
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 nor
                 cometh
                 not
                 to
                 a
                 People
                 or
                 a
                 Nation
                 in
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 neither
                 seeks
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 seek
                 and
                 to
                 save
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 Breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 Breach
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 Nations
                 who
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earth
                 may
                 enjoy
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Regions
                 Quietness
                 ;
                 therefore
                 all
                 be
                 warned
                 not
                 to
                 look
                 forth
                 in
                 your
                 Wills
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 slight
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lye
                 down
                 in
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 weary
                 your selves
                 in
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 down
                 in
                 Infamy
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 dignity
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 he
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 is
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 lightned
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 Light
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 enlightened
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 indures
                 forever
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 Violence
                 ,
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 Murder
                 ,
                 Envy
                 ,
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 Maliciousness
                 ,
                 Drunkeness
                 ,
                 Whoredom
                 ,
                 Lying
                 ,
                 Cursed
                 speaking
                 ,
                 Stealing
                 ,
                 Defrauding
                 ,
                 Cheating
                 ,
                 Cozening
                 ,
                 Riotousness
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Arrogancy
                 ,
                 Emulation
                 ,
                 Contention
                 ,
                 Strife
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 Cruelty
                 &
                 Oppression
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 Light
                 which
                 comes
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 is
                 Sin
                 and
                 evil
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 ground
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 evils
                 ,
                 proceed
                 ,
                 which
                 ground
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 fruits
                 that
                 grow
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bud
                 forth
                 themselves
                 in
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 Nation
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grapes
                 are
                 as
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fruit
                 as
                 Gomorrah
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 overthrew
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 fruits
                 wither
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 root
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 arise
                 be
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 particular
                 man
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Ruler
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 Blessing
                 to
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 neither
                 rule
                 for
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 he
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Terrour
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 he
                 himself
                 is
                 in
                 those
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 cannot
                 destroy
                 his
                 own
                 Life
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 Iniquity
                 set
                 up
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Worker
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 advance
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 listen
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 my
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 not
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 perish
                 among
                 Fools
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 horrible
                 Pit
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 everlasting
                 Misery
                 unto
                 all
                 Perpetuity
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 God
                 that
                 made
                 both
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 therein
                 are
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 is
                 no
                 Darkness
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 changes
                 his
                 Purity
                 ,
                 nor
                 alters
                 his
                 righteous
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 his
                 Eye
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 fixed
                 to
                 behold
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 searches
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 pierceth
                 through
                 the
                 secret
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 near
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 although
                 man
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Law
                 indures
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unalterable
                 decree
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Sin
                 is
                 judged
                 and
                 reproved
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 who
                 hearkens
                 and
                 hears
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 pure
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 judges
                 all
                 Sin
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 receiveth
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 judged
                 by
                 the
                 righteous
                 Words
                 of
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Sin
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 changeable
                 things
                 are
                 trodden
                 under
                 foot
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 acted
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 changeable
                 mind
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Constitutions
                 and
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 down
                 by
                 his
                 righteous
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeds
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 his
                 unchangeable
                 and
                 unalterable
                 Decree
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 Ruler
                 and
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 judged
                 with
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 bear
                 his
                 rule
                 for
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 just
                 in
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 longer
                 can
                 he
                 act
                 against
                 well
                 doing
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 a
                 Leader
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Incourager
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 the
                 unjust
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 comes
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Dominion
                 again
                 which
                 man
                 lost
                 through
                 Disobedience
                 and
                 Transgression
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 all
                 you
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 wait
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 it
                 revealed
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 following
                 it
                 ,
                 Sin
                 may
                 be
                 judged
                 in
                 your selves
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 one
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lawgiver
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 man
                 back
                 out
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Transgression
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 through
                 him
                 might
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 restored
                 out
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Transgression
                 unto
                 Life
                 eternal
                 ,
                 where
                 Death
                 hath
                 no
                 Entrance
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 who
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 obedient
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 feel
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 his
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 alter
                 its
                 Property
                 or
                 Verity
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 which
                 unites
                 you
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Nation
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Oh!
                 that
                 all
                 your
                 Eyes
                 were
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 see
                 that
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 your
                 Peace
                 and
                 the
                 well-being
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 might
                 be
                 refreshed
                 among
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 speak
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 a
                 Change
                 must
                 be
                 witnessed
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 will
                 cease
                 acting
                 in
                 the
                 changeable
                 Mind
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 draws
                 near
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 try
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Earth
                 must
                 be
                 lest
                 without
                 Excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 all
                 warned
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 limited
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 take
                 heed
                 how
                 you
                 gainsay
                 any
                 or
                 resist
                 any
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 persecuted
                 or
                 hurt
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 be
                 calm
                 and
                 moderate
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 Wisdom
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 enlightned
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 deny
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 who
                 condemns
                 all
                 Self-actings
                 and
                 Self-will
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Worships
                 and
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 unto
                 whom
                 all
                 Power
                 is
                 committed
                 may
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 Life
                 ,
                 Truth
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 Treachery
                 and
                 Unrighteousness
                 may
                 be
                 cleansed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 quarreling
                 ,
                 fighting
                 ,
                 contention
                 may
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 sword
                 is
                 against
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Swords
                 may
                 be
                 beat
                 into
                 Plowshares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spears
                 into
                 Pruning-hooks
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Violence
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 swept
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 advanced
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 become
                 the
                 Lord's
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Christ's
                 ;
                 and
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 stoop
                 unto
                 his
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 who
                 judges
                 the
                 Nations
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 Equity
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hiding
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Trouble
                 .
              
               
                 
                   LONDON
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     20th
                     of
                     the
                     2nd
                     Moneth
                     ,
                     1658.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               SOME
               OF
               THE
               MYSTERIES
               OF
               God's
               Kingdom
               DECLARED
               ,
               As
               they
               have
               been
               revealed
               by
               the
               Spirit
               THROUGH
               FAITH
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Information
               of
               all
               such
               who
               have
               erred
               for
               Lack
               of
               true
               Knowledge
               in
               their
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               have
               perished
               for
               Lack
               of
               Understanding
               ;
               to
               the
               Intent
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               for
               the
               Time
               to
               come
               wait
               in
               that
               which
               gives
               the
               true
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               thereof
               ,
               which
               come
               to
               be
               revealed
               through
               Faith
               to
               the
               upright
               in
               HEART
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               for
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               such
               who
               are
               made
               Partakers
               of
               the
               like
               precious
               Faith.
               
            
             
               By
               one
               who
               is
               made
               Partaker
               of
               the
               Riches
               of
               his
               GRACE
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               SALVATION
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               revealed
               through
               the
               SPIRIT
               .
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
             
               The
               Secrets
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               with
               them
               that
               fear
               him
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Particulars
               treated
               on
               in
               the
               following
               DISCOVRSE
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 WHat
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 and
                 discovered
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 appears
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 it
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 resolved
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 Where
                 it
                 doth
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 cometh
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 for
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 What
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 which
                 discovers
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 VI.
                 How
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 worketh
                 and
                 operateth
                 in
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 convinced
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 obeyed
                 it
                 ,
                 shewed
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 worketh
                 in
                 them
                 who
                 hearken
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 its
                 Power
                 ,
                 shewn
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 Unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 bears
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 seals
                 Assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Father's
                 Love
                 and
                 of
                 Justification
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 all
                 are
                 to
                 wait
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 X
                 Whether
                 all
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 Godor
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 demonstrated
                 .
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Some
                 Objections
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 XII
                 .
                 A
                 Word
                 to
                 the
                 wise
                 Men
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 glorying
                 in
                 the
                 Sound
                 of
                 Words
                 .
              
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 Also
                 another
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 glorying
                 in
                 outward
                 Appearances
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipping
                 visible
                 Things
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Christ
                 declared
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 revealed
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 waited
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 .
              
               
                 XV.
                 Divers
                 Objections
                 answered
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               IN
               Times
               past
               ,
               in
               the
               Night
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               when
               Men
               groped
               in
               the
               dark
               as
               blind
               Men
               ,
               since
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               thick
               Darkness
               have
               spoke
               darkly
               of
               the
               Things
               of
               God
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               written
               many
               things
               about
               the
               Things
               of
               God
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               have
               fed
               the
               dark
               Minds
               of
               many
               ,
               who
               are
               unconverted
               unto
               God
               :
               And
               seeing
               how
               many
               People
               are
               confused
               in
               their
               Minds
               ,
               and
               err
               in
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               have
               lost
               the
               Key
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               which
               should
               give
               an
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Mystery
               of
               God's
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               open
               their
               Hearts
               ;
               therefore
               in
               Compassion
               unto
               them
               who
               are
               thirsting
               after
               the
               Lord
               to
               find
               him
               ,
               these
               few
               Things
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               write
               for
               the
               sakes
               of
               those
               who
               have
               no
               Place
               to
               rest
               in
               or
               upon
               ,
               to
               the
               Intent
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               wait
               in
               that
               through
               which
               God
               reveals
               his
               Mind
               ,
               and
               manifests
               his
               true
               Knowledge
               in
               Man
               ;
               and
               these
               Things
               that
               I
               have
               written
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               revealed
               to
               me
               and
               in
               me
               by
               his
               pure
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               thou
               waitest
               in
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               these
               Things
               thou
               wilt
               see
               to
               be
               Truth
               ,
               though
               hid
               and
               vailed
               from
               the
               World
               that
               lyes
               in
               VVickedness
               ,
               as
               thou
               comest
               out
               of
               its
               Nature
               :
               I
               have
               not
               written
               for
               to
               please
               Men
               of
               corrupt
               Minds
               ,
               who
               glory
               in
               VVords
               and
               outward
               Appearances
               ,
               and
               glory
               in
               natural
               Parts
               and
               in
               Sounds
               ,
               and
               are
               erred
               from
               the
               Life
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               simple-hearted
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               weak
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               understanding
               of
               the
               simple
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               thou
               seest
               in
               the
               following
               Discourse
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               close
               with
               ,
               let
               it
               alone
               ,
               and
               judge
               nothing
               before
               the
               Time
               ,
               in
               thy
               Wisdom
               that
               is
               earthly
               ,
               or
               in
               thy
               Reason
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               of
               God
               in
               thee
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               approved
               ,
               and
               to
               nothing
               else
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               made
               manifest
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               dawning
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               many
               have
               seen
               it
               to
               appear
               in
               Power
               and
               Glory
               ;
               wait
               thou
               in
               thy
               own
               particular
               ,
               that
               thou
               may'st
               feel
               thy
               own
               Condition
               ,
               and
               see
               thy
               own
               State
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               lets
               thee
               see
               thy
               own
               Condition
               ,
               will
               let
               thee
               see
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               have
               declared
               of
               him
               to
               be
               true
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Friend
                   in
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   Good
                   to
                   all
                   Men.
                
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               SOME
               OF
               THE
               MYSTERIES
               OF
               God's
               Kingdom
               DECLARED
               ,
               As
               they
               have
               been
               revealed
               by
               the
               Spirit
               THROUGH
               FAITH
               .
            
             
               THE
               Lord
               God
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               who
               lives
               forever
               ,
               even
               the
               God
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Isaac
               and
               Jacob
               ,
               whose
               Throne
               is
               established
               in
               Righteousness
               forever
               ,
               who
               rideth
               upon
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               shines
               forth
               in
               his
               eternal
               Excellency
               from
               the
               Firmament
               of
               his
               Power
               ;
               he
               is
               manifesting
               himself
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               revealing
               his
               Righteousness
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Years
               past
               ,
               and
               pouring
               forth
               his
               Spirit
               upon
               his
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               believe
               come
               to
               be
               made
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Blessing
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Hills
               ,
               even
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               appeared
               at
               Sinai
               unto
               Moses
               his
               Servant
               in
               the
               Bush
               ,
               who
               rose
               up
               from
               Mount
               Seir
               ,
               and
               shined
               forth
               in
               his
               Brightness
               from
               Mount
               Paran
               ,
               and
               came
               with
               ten
               thousands
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               even
               he
               from
               whose
               right
               Hand
               went
               a
               fiery
               Law
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               People
               could
               not
               behold
               his
               Glory
               ;
               the
               same
               is
               he
               who
               hath
               now
               appeared
               in
               this
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               is
               appearing
               ,
               whose
               Glory
               shall
               dazel
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               whose
               Brightness
               shall
               make
               dim
               all
               the
               World's
               Glory
               ,
               and
               stain
               its
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               shut
               it
               up
               in
               utter
               Darkness
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               appear
               to
               have
               any
               Existence
               or
               Being
               ;
               and
               the
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               shall
               fly
               away
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               haughty
               and
               lofty
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
               shall
               be
               horribly
               afraid
               ;
               the
               Beasts
               shall
               go
               into
               their
               Dens
               when
               the
               day
               appears
               ,
               and
               the
               Lambs
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Fold
               shall
               come
               forth
               ,
               and
               be
               fed
               in
               the
               fat
               Valleys
               ,
               where
               the
               Springs
               of
               Life
               compass
               about
               all
               the
               Banks
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               their
               Shepherd
               ,
               and
               shall
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 Shepherd
              
               ,
               which
               many
               at
               this
               Time
               do
               admire
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 What
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 wrought
              
               ?
               who
               have
               seen
               his
               Wonders
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               have
               seen
               his
               noble
               Acts
               ,
               which
               the
               Fathers
               have
               told
               of
               ,
               who
               are
               fallen
               asleep
               ,
               and
               are
               at
               Rest
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               now
               many
               is
               God
               bringing
               to
               see
               what
               they
               witness
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               same
               fulfilled
               in
               themselves
               ;
               Honour
               and
               Praise
               unto
               him
               forever
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Stay
               &
               Strength
               of
               all
               his
               People
               forever
               :
               And
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               hath
               appeared
               ,
               that
               manifesteth
               all
               Things
               which
               are
               reproveable
               ;
               and
               the
               Day-Star
               is
               arisen
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               come
               to
               see
               that
               fulfilled
               
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               which
               Peter
               exhorted
               them
               to
               wait
               for
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 take
                 heed
                 unto
                 the
                 sure
                 Word
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 day
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 dawn
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
              
               ;
               which
               day
               when
               it
               appears
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               it
               appears
               ,
               discovereth
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               maketh
               all
               things
               manifest
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               declared
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               in
               the
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               every
               Man's
               Work
               shall
               be
               tryed
               ,
               of
               what
               Sort
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               Nature
               it
               is
               ;
               and
               this
               day
               hath
               appeared
               to
               many
               ,
               Praises
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               have
               waited
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               see
               every
               thing
               in
               its
               Ground
               and
               Rise
               ,
               and
               every
               tree
               and
               fruit
               is
               seen
               according
               to
               its
               kind
               ,
               whether
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               and
               every
               Man's
               Work
               is
               obvious
               to
               every
               one
               who
               are
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               upon
               whom
               the
               Morning
               of
               Righteousness
               hath
               appeared
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               hath
               shined
               upon
               ,
               whereby
               that
               is
               seen
               in
               every
               one
               (
               by
               the
               Light
               which
               is
               truly
               called
               day
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               who
               causeth
               it
               to
               spring
               from
               on
               high
               )
               which
               is
               reproveable
               and
               condemnable
               ,
               and
               also
               whatever
               is
               justifiable
               and
               unreproveable
               is
               seen
               by
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               appearing
               in
               the
               Heart
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 hath
                 appeared
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 his
                 day
                 is
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 seen
                 with
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Eye
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 pure
                 Light
                 ,
                 pure
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 the
                 pure
                 shining
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 his
                 glorious
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 the
                 pure
                 shining
                 forth
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 Life
                 putting
                 forth
                 it self
                 in
                 its
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 Holiness
                 shedding
                 it self
                 abroad
                 in
                 its
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Purity
                 spreading
                 it self
                 in
                 its
                 immeasurable
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 only
                 be
                 seen
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 by
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Light
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 natural
                 day
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Day
                 ;
                 the
                 natural
                 day
                 receives
                 its
                 Brightness
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 the
                 spiritual
                 day
                 receives
                 its
                 Brightness
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 's
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 nothing
                 was
                 or
                 is
                 made
                 or
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 natural
                 day
                 receives
                 its
                 Clearness
                 from
                 the
                 natural
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 discerned
                 by
                 the
                 natural
                 Eye
                 of
                 a
                 natural
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 natural
                 are
                 seen
                 and
                 discovered
                 by
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 natural
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 perspicuous
                 and
                 obvious
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 his
                 natural
                 Sight
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Light
                 and
                 Purity
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 God
                 receives
                 its
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 issued
                 out
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Rayes
                 of
                 his
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 discerned
                 and
                 seen
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Eye
                 of
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Nature
                 and
                 Quality
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 from
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Birth
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 only
                 comes
                 to
                 behold
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 discerns
                 all
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Father's
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 discerns
                 all
                 the
                 hidden
                 things
                 of
                 Dishonesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 eternal
                 &
                 utter
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 dwelling-place
                 forever
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Residence
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Residence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Workers
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 that
                 bear
                 his
                 Image
                 forever
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 may
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   appeared
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   made
                   manifest
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Day
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   come
                   ,
                   neither
                   hath
                   appeared
                   in
                   this
                   Age
                   to
                   any
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 What
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 naturally
                 blind
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Light
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 sees
                 none
                 ;
                 is
                 therefore
                 there
                 no
                 Light
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 alike
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 distinguish
                 nothing
                 ,
                 doth
                 this
                 therefore
                 make
                 void
                 their
                 seeing
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 see
                 with
                 the
                 natural
                 Eye
                 both
                 the
                 Sun
                 &
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 Distinguishment
                 or
                 Discerning
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 spiritually
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 see
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 behold
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Discovery
                 of
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 glorious
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 witness
                 ;
                 doth
                 this
                 therefore
                 make
                 their
                 Sight
                 void
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Discovery
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 void
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 seen
                 into
                 the
                 Things
                 that
                 be
                 of
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 ?
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 of
                 some
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 believe
                 void
                 ,
                 God
                 forbid
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 pure
                 Light
                 and
                 Brightness
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 mixeth
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 Nature
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 separated
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 Decree
                 which
                 will
                 last
                 unto
                 all
                 Perpetuity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 limited
                 the
                 Bounds
                 and
                 Circumference
                 thereof
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 its
                 Purity
                 ,
                 Property
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 it self
                 (
                 for
                 nothing
                 can
                 alter
                 its
                 Purity
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Blackness
                 &
                 Gloominess
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 notable
                 terrible
                 day
                 unto
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 who
                 hate
                 its
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 Children
                 of
                 Falshood
                 and
                 of
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 whose
                 Deeds
                 be
                 evil
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Deeds
                 manifest
                 ;
                 there
                 it
                 is
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Place
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Eye-lids
                   of
                   the
                   Morning
                   are
                   unto
                   them
                   as
                   the
                   Shadow
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 affrights
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 run
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 that
                 diggeth
                 through
                 a
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 breaketh
                 open
                 a
                 House
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 when
                 deep
                 Sleep
                 is
                 upon
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 day
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 discovers
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 afraid
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 will
                 then
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 stay
                 there
                 )
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 live
                 wantonly
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 are
                 set
                 to
                 seek
                 after
                 Wickedness
                 as
                 for
                 hid
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 steal
                 upon
                 such
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 come
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 Thief
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 forth
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 their
                 Portion
                 in
                 utter
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 Vengeance
                 will
                 compass
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 Fury
                 as
                 a
                 Fire
                 that
                 devoureth
                 all
                 the
                 Fewel
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 the
                 ungodly
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 Portion
                 with
                 Hypocrites
                 .
              
               
                 Think
                 on
                 this
                 all
                 you
                 Railers
                 and
                 Revilers
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 wild
                 Ass
                 that
                 snuffs
                 up
                 the
                 Wind
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 seek
                 will
                 not
                 weary
                 themselves
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 time
                 cometh
                 when
                 she
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 and
                 taken
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 run
                 as
                 a
                 wild
                 Ass
                 ,
                 and
                 traverse
                 their
                 Way
                 as
                 a
                 Dromedary
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Moneth
                 cometh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 cometh
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 overtaken
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Security
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 escape
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Children
                 
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 Teachers
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 Professors
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 profess
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 have
                 prayed
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 hot
                 burning
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 devouring
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 fall
                 as
                 Stubble
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 burnt
                 Mountains
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 reproveable
                 ,
                 is
                 manifest
                 by
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 which
                 is
                 eternal
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 appears
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 appear
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 hid
                 ,
                 but
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 too
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 beholden
                 :
                 So
                 all
                 you
                 Hirelings
                 ,
                 who
                 preach
                 for
                 Hire
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 people
                 that
                 love
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 hid
                 ;
                 all
                 Gain-sayers
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 all
                 shall
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 their
                 ungodly
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 your
                 deeds
                 manifest
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 convince
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 even
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 see
                 his
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 although
                 to
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 Shame
                 ,
                 and
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   see
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   pierced
                   :
                
                 And
                 know
                 further
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 wicked
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 Witness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 which
                 checketh
                 often
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 heed
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 hath
                 blinded
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 Christ
                 the
                 Life
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 that
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 wicked
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 hath
                 blinded
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 will
                 open
                 even
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 coming
                 in
                 Dread
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 pure
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 make
                 them
                 horribly
                 afraid
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Day
                 and
                 Appearance
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 their
                 Sorrow
                 :
                 Although
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 sounds
                 his
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 warning
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 dead
                 both
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 may
                 arise
                 ,
                 
                   some
                   unto
                   everlasting
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   unto
                   Shame
                   and
                   everlasting
                   Contempt
                   :
                
                 All
                 that
                 have
                 hated
                 his
                 appearance
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 Put
                 not
                 this
                 far
                 away
                 ,
                 all
                 deceitfull
                 Workers
                 ,
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 Lya●s
                 ,
                 Swearers
                 ,
                 Whores
                 and
                 Whoremongers
                 ,
                 Adulterers
                 ,
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 who
                 worship
                 your
                 own
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Railers
                 ,
                 Mockers
                 ,
                 and
                 proud
                 wanton
                 disdainful
                 People
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 Wantonness
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 Time-servers
                 ,
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 Men-pleasers
                 ,
                 cursed
                 Speakers
                 ,
                 vain
                 Talkers
                 ,
                 foolish
                 Jesters
                 ,
                 fierce
                 Despisers
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Pollution
                 that
                 you
                 wallow
                 in
                 ;
                 his
                 Appearance
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 their
                 joy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 your
                 Shame
                 and
                 eternal
                 Misery
                 ,
                 except
                 you
                 speedily
                 repent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 appears
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 any
                 are
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 it
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 resolved
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 appearance
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 eternal
                 Life
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 immeasurable
                 Light
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Joy
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 the
                 righteous
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 behold
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 unto
                 his
                 people
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Light
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 he
                 reveals
                 the
                 secret
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 see
                 his
                 day
                 appear
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 maketh
                 all
                 things
                 manifest
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 hidden
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 durable
                 Riches
                 which
                 never
                 canker
                 nor
                 rust
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 fresh
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 its
                 pure
                 Image
                 and
                 Impression
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 righteous
                 who
                 have
                 waited
                 for
                 Gods
                 
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Riches
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 written
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   he
                   we
                   have
                   waited
                   for
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   rejoyce
                   and
                   be
                   exceeding
                   glad
                
                 ;
                 why
                 ?
                 what
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 come
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 waited
                 for
                 ?
                 yea
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Reward
                   is
                   with
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 see
                 him
                 come
                 ,
                 find
                 Contentment
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Reward
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Reward
                 ?
                 Joy
                 ,
                 Gladness
                 ,
                 Peace
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Assurance
                 of
                 God's
                 Love
                 sealed
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 by
                 the
                 pure
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Streams
                 of
                 Life
                 flowing
                 forth
                 continually
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 deep
                 ,
                 which
                 refresh
                 and
                 keep
                 cool
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Extremity
                 and
                 Heat
                 of
                 Temptation
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 waited
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 wait
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 they
                 bare
                 witness
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 what
                 was
                 their
                 witness
                 ?
                 
                   The
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   an
                   understanding
                
                 :
                 Of
                 what
                 ?
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Day
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 of
                 H●pe
                 ,
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 of
                 Assurance
                 ,
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 of
                 Joy
                 ,
                 of
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Consolation
                 :
                 what
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ?
                 yea
                 ,
                 a
                 Cloud
                 of
                 witnesses
                 I
                 might
                 bring
                 in
                 former
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 I
                 might
                 bring
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 But
                 my
                 Witness
                 is
                 nearer
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 giveth
                 me
                 Assurance
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 surer
                 to
                 me
                 then
                 all
                 their
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 be
                 all
                 true
                 :
                 Abraham
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 who
                 believed
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 accepted
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   saw
                   Christ's
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   glad
                
                 ;
                 Say
                 literall
                 Professors
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 by
                 Faith
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 what
                 else
                 ?
                 by
                 Faith
                 he
                 and
                 ●ll
                 that
                 ever
                 saw
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 by
                 Faith
                 ;
                 
                   By
                   Faith
                   they
                   saw
                   him
                   who
                   was
                   invisible
                   ,
                
                 Isa.
                 12.2
                 .
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   he
                   also
                   is
                   become
                   my
                   Salvation
                
                 ;
                 what
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 enjoy
                 it
                 already
                 ?
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 become
                 :
                 And
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 who
                 waited
                 for
                 the
                 Consolation
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 2.30
                 .
                 
                   Now
                   let
                   thy
                   Servant
                   depart
                   in
                   Peace
                   ,
                   for
                   mine
                   Eyes
                   have
                   seen
                   thy
                   Salvation
                
                 ;
                 And
                 this
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 God's
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Consolation
                 ;
                 as
                 our
                 Suffering
                 for
                 Christ
                 doth
                 abound
                 ,
                 even
                 our
                 Consolation
                 in
                 Christ
                 doth
                 much
                 more
                 abound
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 together
                 
                   in
                   heavenly
                   Places
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 :
                 For
                 heaven
                 is
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 know
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 both
                 from
                 Guilt
                 and
                 Act
                 of
                 Sin
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Hebrews
                   ;
                   After
                   he
                   had
                   purged
                   away
                   our
                   Sins
                
                 (
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Attonement
                 )
                 
                   the
                   everlasting
                   high
                   Priest
                   ,
                   he
                   sate
                   down
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   Hand
                   on
                   the
                   Majesty
                   on
                   high
                   .
                
                 He
                 saw
                 beyond
                 Sin
                 ,
                 even
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 purged
                 away
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 unto
                 them
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 believe
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Arm
                 that
                 brings
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 eternal
                 Salvation
                 unto
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 who
                 begins
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 perfecteth
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Hitherto
                   my
                   Father
                   worketh
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   worke
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Night
                   cometh
                   when
                   none
                   can
                   work
                   :
                
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 destroys
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Work
                 in
                 man
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 day
                 feel
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 handy-work
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                   own
                   works
                   praise
                   him
                
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 onely
                 can
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 know
                 not
                 God's
                 Work
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 heeded
                 that
                 in
                 themselves
                 which
                 manifesteth
                 all
                 things
                 reproveable
                 ,
                 neither
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 reprove
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 the
                 glimering
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 yet
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 witness
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Where
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 THey
                 that
                 gaze
                 abroad
                 ,
                 whose
                 Eyes
                 are
                 abroad
                 ,
                 cannot
                 see
                 his
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 day
                 which
                 appears
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 knoweth
                 not
                 wherein
                 it
                 consists
                 ,
                 knows
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Scripture-Professors
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 knew
                 wherein
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 did
                 consist
                 ,
                 even
                 no
                 more
                 do
                 the
                 litteral
                 Professors
                 ,
                 whose
                 Faith
                 is
                 founded
                 on
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 visible
                 ,
                 know
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 All
                 must
                 know
                 wherein
                 it
                 doth
                 consist
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 eternal
                 Brightness
                 shed
                 abroad
                 through
                 all
                 Things
                 ,
                 which
                 pierceth
                 through
                 and
                 searcheth
                 the
                 secretest
                 Place
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 manifest
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 every
                 Thing
                 by
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 dawn
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 its
                 Appearance
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 waited
                 for
                 and
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 maketh
                 Evil
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 it
                 to
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 against
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 day
                 cometh
                 to
                 dawn
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 God's
                 Gift
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 sent
                 and
                 anointed
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 proclaim
                 the
                 acceptable
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Vengeance
                 he
                 proclaims
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 comes
                 not
                 to
                 bring
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sword
                 is
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 that
                 which
                 divides
                 and
                 discerns
                 the
                 Intent
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 day
                 discovers
                 the
                 desperate
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 finds
                 no
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 he
                 kindles
                 a
                 Fire
                 in
                 the
                 earthly
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 executeth
                 his
                 Vengeance
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 day
                 unto
                 such
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 great
                 Perplexity
                 ,
                 their
                 Spirits
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 wounded
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 comes
                 to
                 fill
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 Trouble
                 to
                 be
                 felt
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 State
                 are
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 unconverted
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 no
                 Faith
                 ,
                 no
                 Hope
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 comes
                 and
                 takes
                 away
                 Peace
                 :
                 Many
                 have
                 talked
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 draw
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 abide
                 it
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 makes
                 manifest
                 is
                 Light
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 day
                 makes
                 all
                 Things
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 Deceit
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 brought
                 to
                 Light
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 Evil
                 cannot
                 abide
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 run
                 to
                 any
                 Thing
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 abide
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Life
                 appear
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 to
                 execute
                 Vengeance
                 upon
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kindle
                 an
                 unquenchable
                 Fire
                 to
                 consume
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 this
                 yet
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 never
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Salvation
                 nor
                 of
                 Gladness
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 made
                 the
                 Prophet
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   may
                   abide
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                   his
                   coming
                
                 ?
                 And
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 Eye-Witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 Peace
                 hath
                 been
                 hid
                 from
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Gladness
                 ,
                 first
                 did
                 know
                 the
                 Terror
                 and
                 terrible
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 therefore
                 said
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   knowing
                   the
                   Terror
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   do
                   perswade
                   Men
                
                 ;
                 now
                 it
                 cometh
                 not
                 with
                 Observation
                 ,
                 lo
                 here
                 or
                 there
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 looked
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 told
                 them
                 it
                 was
                 within
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 any
                 do
                 behold
                 the
                 bright
                 shining
                 forth
                 of
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 thou
                 
                 must
                 wait
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 manifest
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 as
                 thou
                 keepest
                 in
                 thy
                 Mind
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 manifests
                 unto
                 thee
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 thee
                 Good
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 see
                 how
                 it
                 appears
                 ;
                 
                   Even
                   as
                   the
                   Light
                   shineth
                   from
                   the
                   East
                   unto
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Eye
                 which
                 is
                 spiritual
                 ●e●s
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 &
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 spiritual
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Eye
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 doth
                 behold
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 
                   hid
                   from
                   vulturous
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   their
                   Eyes
                   which
                   are
                   fall
                   of
                   Adultery
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   cease
                   from
                   Sin
                
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 cometh
                 not
                 where
                 the
                 carnal
                 Mind
                 may
                 imagine
                 ,
                 nor
                 when
                 Man
                 will
                 ,
                 neither
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 carnal
                 Desire
                 of
                 the
                 carnal
                 Heart
                 ,
                 neither
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 evil
                 Eye
                 that
                 looks
                 out
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 God's
                 own
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Discoverer
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   None
                   know
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 bright
                 shining
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 doth
                 give
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 to
                 Man
                 and
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Letter
                 nor
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 had
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 neither
                 heard
                 God's
                 Voice
                 at
                 any
                 Time
                 ,
                 neither
                 ever
                 did
                 they
                 see
                 his
                 Shape
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 see
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 a
                 Word
                 did
                 see
                 or
                 perceive
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 dreamed
                 ,
                 imagined
                 ,
                 thought
                 and
                 conceived
                 of
                 Things
                 in
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 their
                 foolish
                 Hearts
                 being
                 darkened
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 a
                 Man
                 draws
                 from
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 his
                 Heart
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Understanding
                 closed
                 up
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 behold
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 revealed
                 only
                 by
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 Spirit
                 is
                 near
                 Man
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 see
                 is
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 which
                 discovers
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 equal
                 ,
                 Purity
                 it self
                 ,
                 Holiness
                 it self
                 ,
                 Equity
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 (
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 are
                 one
                 )
                 it
                 's
                 Life
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 pure
                 Power
                 ,
                 ●ure
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Purity
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 mixeth
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 joyneth
                 to
                 any
                 Thing
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 an
                 immeasurable
                 pure
                 Substance
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 Life
                 issued
                 forth
                 ,
                 an
                 active
                 living
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 alters
                 not
                 ,
                 changeth
                 not
                 ,
                 keeps
                 its
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 its
                 Purity
                 forever
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 unsearcheable
                 ,
                 unfathomable
                 ,
                 undeclarable
                 ,
                 Words
                 are
                 all
                 too
                 short
                 ,
                 too
                 narrow
                 to
                 declare
                 its
                 Excellency
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 as
                 it
                 makes
                 it self
                 out
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 opens
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 sheds
                 it self
                 abroad
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 wait
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 revealed
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Purity
                 ,
                 manifest
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Light
                 ,
                 felt
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Virtue
                 ;
                 the
                 living
                 Father
                 of
                 Life
                 himself
                 is
                 manifest
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 appears
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Excellency
                 through
                 it
                 to
                 man
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 righteous
                 and
                 unrighteous
                 ,
                 to
                 godly
                 and
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 upright
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 deceitful
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Darkness
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Light
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 searcheth
                 the
                 Heart
                 
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 sees
                 through
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 manifest
                 all
                 Things
                 even
                 the
                 hidden
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 secret
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 reproveth
                 for
                 all
                 Evil
                 ,
                 all
                 Iniquity
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 pure
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 convinceth
                 every
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Creature
                 comes
                 to
                 joyn
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 ariseth
                 and
                 shines
                 forth
                 more
                 clearly
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 it self
                 known
                 in
                 its
                 Power
                 and
                 Operation
                 ,
                 its
                 Power
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 it
                 checks
                 and
                 reproveth
                 ,
                 judgeth
                 and
                 condemneth
                 all
                 Actions
                 which
                 are
                 done
                 and
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Creature
                 's
                 Remembrance
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 waited
                 upon
                 and
                 hearkened
                 unto
                 ,
                 it
                 sheds
                 it self
                 abroad
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 pure
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 and
                 ●ringeth
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 Light
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 the
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 manifest
                 the
                 Intents
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 manifesteth
                 all
                 things
                 reproveable
                 :
                 Now
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 waiting
                 upon
                 the
                 pure
                 Appearance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mind
                 be
                 still
                 and
                 quiet
                 and
                 calm
                 ,
                 the
                 Creature
                 comes
                 to
                 feel
                 ,
                 and
                 sensibly
                 know
                 his
                 own
                 Condition
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 his
                 Mind
                 is
                 alive
                 to
                 other
                 Things
                 and
                 other
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 sees
                 himself
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Loss
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 which
                 shews
                 the
                 vain
                 Motions
                 and
                 vain
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 checketh
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Operation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Purity
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 felt
                 working
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 loved
                 and
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 it
                 leadeth
                 and
                 converteth
                 the
                 Heart
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 draweth
                 towards
                 it self
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Unholiness
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 dark
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 that
                 under
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 ariseth
                 in
                 its
                 Strength
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 believed
                 in
                 and
                 waited
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 judgeth
                 and
                 condemns
                 for
                 all
                 Evil
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Discoverer
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Father
                 by
                 it
                 makes
                 known
                 his
                 Mind
                 to
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 discover
                 the
                 Things
                 that
                 be
                 eternal
                 in
                 their
                 true
                 Property
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sensuality
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 discern
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 everlasting
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 by
                 a
                 natural
                 Eye
                 ,
                 neither
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 received
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 :
                 Now
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 must
                 wait
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 it
                 joyns
                 ;
                 it
                 joyns
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 corrupt
                 Man
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 sensual
                 Heart
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 vile
                 Affections
                 ,
                 neither
                 unto
                 them
                 whose
                 Eyes
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 cease
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 corruptible
                 Birth
                 ,
                 neither
                 unto
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 nor
                 unto
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 joyn
                 not
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 near
                 man
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 natural
                 man
                 ;
                 its
                 Manifestation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 shining
                 forth
                 of
                 its
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 maketh
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 manifest
                 before-mentioned
                 to
                 be
                 evil
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 far
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 convince
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 it
                 remains
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Purity
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 is
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 unto
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Light
                 reproves
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Worker
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 hath
                 not
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 made
                 Possessor
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 enjoyes
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 stands
                 off
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 man
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 Worker
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 and
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 manifesting
                 to
                 the
                 Creature
                 in
                 its
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 letting
                 him
                 see
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 joyned
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 denies
                 himself
                 in
                 acting
                 or
                 joyning
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 shining
                 forth
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Purity
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 reproveth
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 comes
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 some
                 small
                 Measure
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 weakly
                 working
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 purging
                 out
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Spirit
                 lets
                 him
                 see
                 is
                 evil
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 reproved
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
                 feels
                 in
                 himself
                 what
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 to
                 wait
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 gives
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 feeling
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Condition
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 opens
                 their
                 Understandings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 worketh
                 and
                 operateth
                 in
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 convinced
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 shewed
                 .
              
               
                 THough
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 hath
                 appeared
                 by
                 his
                 manifestation
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 hates
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Eye-lids
                   of
                   the
                   morning
                   are
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 manifesteth
                 and
                 bringeth
                 to
                 Light
                 all
                 evil
                 ,
                 the
                 evil-doer
                 likes
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 heeds
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 receives
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 is
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 lies
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 Dead
                 in
                 Trespasses
                 and
                 Sins
                 ,
                 a
                 Sepulcher
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 just
                 lies
                 slain
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 remembred
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Remembrance
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 nor
                 thanks
                 in
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 yet
                 Light
                 shines
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 unconverted
                 yet
                 convinced
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 convinceth
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 ;
                 so
                 Light
                 shines
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 may
                 convince
                 all
                 vain
                 Disputers
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   every
                   one
                   is
                   not
                   enlightned
                   ,
                   neither
                   that
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   appeared
                   to
                   all
                
                 ;
                 good
                 men
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 bad
                 men
                 it
                 's
                 near
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 that
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 lighted
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 shines
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 shines
                 there
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 manifesteth
                 their
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 here
                 man
                 is
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 were
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 unconverted
                 Estate
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 Light
                 shining
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 5.8
                 .
                 the
                 Spirit
                 's
                 manifestation
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 not
                 led
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 once
                 they
                 were
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 turned
                 unto
                 ,
                 it
                 shewed
                 them
                 their
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 leading
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Light
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 that
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whose
                 Manifestation
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 so
                 all
                 are
                 without
                 Excuse
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   left
                   himself
                   without
                   a
                   Witness
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 God's
                 witness
                 to
                 be
                 theirs
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 possess
                 it
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Faith
                 nor
                 Assurance
                 in
                 God
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 bring
                 Assurance
                 of
                 Salvation
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 assures
                 their
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 reveals
                 Sorrow
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 his
                 Mind
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 feel
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 its
                 Reproof
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Mind
                 is
                 kept
                 still
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 arises
                 in
                 its
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 shines
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 in
                 more
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 still
                 checking
                 man
                 for
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 still
                 judging
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 listened
                 unto
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 in
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 layes
                 every
                 man's
                 heart
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 lets
                 him
                 see
                 how
                 full
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 how
                 full
                 of
                 Imagination
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 how
                 his
                 Heart
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 vain
                 and
                 idle
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 lust
                 aboundeth
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 this
                 makes
                 his
                 Trouble
                 to
                 increase
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Sorrow
                 to
                 multiply
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 alwayes
                 present
                 ,
                 none
                 can
                 run
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 follows
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 pursue
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Pit
                 who
                 
                 obey
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 kindle
                 his
                 Torment
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 mind
                 may
                 run
                 into
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Pleasure
                 for
                 a
                 Moment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 be
                 exercised
                 in
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 is
                 alwayes
                 present
                 to
                 condemn
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Strokes
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 are
                 still
                 heavy
                 upon
                 his
                 Back
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Disobedience
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 it
                 never
                 bears
                 witness
                 unto
                 any
                 man
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 through
                 it
                 still
                 sounds
                 the
                 Alarum
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Terror
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Fear
                 compasseth
                 him
                 about
                 on
                 every
                 Side
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 for
                 a
                 Moment
                 ,
                 the
                 cry
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 Disobedience
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 as
                 dead
                 as
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 ever
                 the
                 Mind
                 be
                 but
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 sober
                 and
                 calm
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 mind
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 doing
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 take
                 up
                 something
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 something
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 take
                 up
                 some
                 carnal
                 outward
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 content
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 shews
                 him
                 his
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 seeks
                 a
                 Cover
                 to
                 shelter
                 himself
                 under
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 live
                 in
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 Ease
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 within
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 still
                 shews
                 him
                 he
                 serves
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 follows
                 his
                 own
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Will
                 brings
                 forth
                 a
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 Will-worship
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 practice
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 others
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 accepted
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 no
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 if
                 one
                 
                   slow
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   blessed
                   an
                   Idol
                   ,
                   or
                   killed
                   Baal
                   ,
                
                 all
                 is
                 Abomination
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 sin
                 so
                 far
                 against
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Light
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 thunder
                 from
                 his
                 holy
                 Place
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 hast
                 stopped
                 thy
                 Ear
                 as
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 closed
                 thy
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 hear
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 cause
                 his
                 Terror
                 to
                 strike
                 into
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Dread
                 shall
                 compass
                 thee
                 about
                 as
                 a
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shall
                 be
                 afraid
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 and
                 hear
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Spirit
                 strives
                 long
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 still
                 disobeyed
                 the
                 long-suffering
                 of
                 God
                 comes
                 to
                 an
                 End
                 concerning
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 unfaithful
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 Wrath
                 is
                 kindled
                 as
                 Fire
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 burn
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 Hell
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 rebellious
                 and
                 stiff-necked
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 Portion
                 forever
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 therefore
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 convinced
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 are
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 think
                 on
                 this
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Truth
                 which
                 I
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 eternal
                 Misery
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 still
                 persist
                 on
                 after
                 the
                 Imaginations
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 rebellious
                 Will
                 ,
                 thou
                 quenchest
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 the
                 Motions
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 Life
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 as
                 dead
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 gainsaying
                 ,
                 resisting
                 that
                 through
                 which
                 God's
                 eternal
                 Power
                 is
                 manifest
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 grow
                 insensible
                 and
                 past
                 feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 as
                 seared
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sensless
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Hardness
                 of
                 Heart
                 will
                 come
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Stone
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 melted
                 ,
                 and
                 Wo
                 will
                 be
                 unto
                 such
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 them
                 ceaseth
                 to
                 strive
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 so
                 long
                 rebelled
                 against
                 and
                 gainsaid
                 the
                 pure
                 drawing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 grieved
                 and
                 wearied
                 with
                 their
                 Impenitency
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gives
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 vile
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Imaginations
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Heart
                 (
                 who
                 received
                 
                 not
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Enmity
                 still
                 remain
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 doing
                 Despight
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 his
                 long-suffering
                 comes
                 to
                 an
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fierce
                 .
                 Wrath
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 kindled
                 against
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 led
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 into
                 true
                 pure
                 everlasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 now
                 becomes
                 their
                 Tormentor
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 banished
                 from
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Eternal
                 Misery
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Fire
                 is
                 kindled
                 by
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 burns
                 forever
                 ,
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Condemnation
                 being
                 past
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   they
                   had
                   Pleasure
                   in
                   Unrighteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   sold
                   themselves
                   to
                   do
                   wickedly
                   ,
                
                 and
                 crucifying
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 Appearance
                 though
                 it
                 lives
                 in
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 yet
                 crucified
                 by
                 thee
                 who
                 art
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 yet
                 lives
                 still
                 forever
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thy
                 Condemnation
                 eternally
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 worketh
                 in
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 turned
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 taken
                 heed
                 unto
                 its
                 Manifestation
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
                 Partakers
                 of
                 its
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 are
                 Differences
                 of
                 Administration
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 Diversity
                 of
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 Diversities
                 of
                 Operations
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 which
                 worketh
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Life
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 putteth
                 forth
                 its
                 own
                 pure
                 Act
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 convince
                 and
                 detect
                 him
                 that
                 transgresseth
                 its
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 manifesteth
                 Evil
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 committed
                 by
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 being
                 turned
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 shews
                 Man
                 when
                 Motions
                 and
                 Temptations
                 unto
                 Sin
                 arise
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Creature
                 is
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 waiteth
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 manifesteth
                 and
                 singly
                 keeps
                 in
                 his
                 Mind
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 sheds
                 abroad
                 its
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 vanquisheth
                 and
                 subdueth
                 those
                 Lusts
                 which
                 do
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 condemns
                 the
                 Ground
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 arise
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 purely
                 draweth
                 the
                 Mind
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 worketh
                 and
                 breatheth
                 forth
                 its
                 pure
                 Life
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 waiteth
                 in
                 Patience
                 and
                 in
                 Stilness
                 ,
                 not
                 heeding
                 the
                 vain
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Imaginations
                 that
                 rise
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 heeds
                 the
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 bright
                 Appearance
                 all
                 the
                 vain
                 Desires
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Hunger
                 begot
                 within
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 its
                 Purity
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 through
                 the
                 Operation
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 lets
                 forth
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 turneth
                 and
                 changeth
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 cuts
                 asunder
                 and
                 divides
                 betwixt
                 a
                 man
                 and
                 those
                 Lovers
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 joyned
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 Separation
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 a
                 man
                 further
                 from
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 reproves
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 leads
                 nearer
                 unto
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 that
                 do
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 feel
                 what
                 Repentance
                 from
                 dead
                 Works
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Works
                 and
                 the
                 Worker
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 hath
                 wrought
                 is
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 diligent
                 waiting
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 passeth
                 through
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 discerns
                 and
                 gives
                 a
                 Discerning
                 unto
                 every
                 particular
                 Heart
                 ,
                 who
                 singly
                 and
                 quietly
                 wait
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 after
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 living
                 Testimony
                 in
                 something
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 clear
                 Distinguishment
                 in
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 cannot
                 clearly
                 discern
                 its
                 Movings
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 false
                 Motions
                 and
                 high
                 Imaginations
                 which
                 are
                 above
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 hasty
                 and
                 forward
                 Minds
                 follow
                 their
                 vain
                 Motions
                 ,
                 which
                 lead
                 them
                 into
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Questioner
                 gets
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 question
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 the
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 made
                 manifest
                 unto
                 them
                 before
                 ;
                 a
                 Vail
                 then
                 is
                 drawn
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Enemy
                 lodges
                 in
                 the
                 Vail
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Darkness
                 which
                 is
                 entered
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 any
                 hearken
                 within
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 uppermost
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 abound
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 that
                 lodges
                 in
                 that
                 presents
                 Motions
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 obey
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 is
                 Deceit
                 :
                 So
                 therefore
                 all
                 are
                 to
                 keep
                 back
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 sensibly
                 feel
                 between
                 the
                 pure
                 Motions
                 and
                 drawing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vain
                 Thoughts
                 that
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earthly
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 doth
                 arise
                 which
                 the
                 Light
                 doth
                 not
                 bear
                 Witness
                 to
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 nor
                 heeded
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 quiet
                 still
                 waiting
                 ,
                 that
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 cleared
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 Want
                 of
                 this
                 many
                 have
                 run
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 brought
                 forth
                 Satan's
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 things
                 forwardly
                 in
                 their
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 clean
                 lost
                 the
                 true
                 Sence
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 guide
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 followed
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 &
                 have
                 caused
                 the
                 pure
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 evil
                 spoken
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 keeping
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 quiet
                 waiting
                 out
                 of
                 willing
                 or
                 running
                 and
                 haste
                 ,
                 it
                 arises
                 purely
                 and
                 stilly
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 &
                 shines
                 forth
                 in
                 Brightness
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 giveth
                 perfect
                 Evidence
                 and
                 full
                 Testimony
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 doubting
                 nor
                 questioning
                 of
                 its
                 Motion
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 apparently
                 shew
                 forth
                 it self
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 transparent
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 Assurance
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Will
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 it
                 be
                 clearly
                 seen
                 and
                 its
                 Motion
                 ,
                 then
                 keep
                 under
                 all
                 reasoning
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 out
                 all
                 questioning
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 not
                 Way
                 to
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 moves
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 will
                 carry
                 thee
                 through
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Operation
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 Peace
                 being
                 obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Strength
                 will
                 be
                 renewed
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 any
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 submit
                 unto
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 obey
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 unto
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 in
                 thee
                 comes
                 to
                 loose
                 its
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 weakened
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 any
                 disobey
                 the
                 pure
                 Motion
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 after
                 it
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 is
                 strengthned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 nourished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 quenched
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 give
                 thee
                 Power
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 submittest
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 it self
                 never
                 loseth
                 its
                 Purity
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 quenched
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 bear
                 its
                 pure
                 Witness
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stop
                 its
                 Reproof
                 ;
                 thus
                 the
                 Diversity
                 of
                 its
                 Operation
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 hearkened
                 unto
                 ,
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 loved
                 and
                 believed
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 puts
                 forth
                 its
                 pure
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 seals
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 obedient
                 ;
                 but
                 disobeyed
                 and
                 resisted
                 ,
                 it
                 condemns
                 ,
                 judgeth
                 ,
                 reproves
                 and
                 seals
                 Condemnation
                 to
                 the
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Variation
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 alwayes
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 operateth
                 upon
                 different
                 Natures
                 or
                 Objects
                 unto
                 which
                 it
                 joyns
                 ,
                 or
                 stands
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 from
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Ground
                 it
                 causeth
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 Fruit
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cursed
                 Ground
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 Bryars
                 and
                 Thorns
                 do
                 arise
                 ,
                 it
                 kindles
                 a
                 Fire
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 quenched
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Submission
                 unto
                 its
                 pure
                 Operation
                 ,
                 it
                 burns
                 up
                 and
                 destroyes
                 that
                 which
                 hinders
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 purgeth
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 Confidence
                 in
                 it
                 from
                 all
                 Filthiness
                 both
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 worketh
                 up
                 the
                 Creature
                 into
                 its
                 own
                 Frame
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 fashions
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 and
                 moulds
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 into
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Father's
                 Love
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Wrath
                 was
                 revealed
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 now
                 the
                 PEACE
                 of
                 God
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 CONSOLATION
                 shed
                 abroad
                 largely
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 pure
                 Rejoycing
                 forever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 bears
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 seals
                 Assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Father's
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Justification
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 have
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 bearing
                 witness
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 alone
                 Life
                 is
                 begotten
                 by
                 the
                 powerful
                 Operation
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 eternal
                 Light
                 it self
                 ,
                 whose
                 Word
                 is
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 new
                 Creature
                 is
                 framed
                 and
                 formed
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 maketh
                 manifest
                 his
                 Power
                 ;
                 for
                 unto
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 Power
                 committed
                 both
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ;
                 for
                 nothing
                 was
                 made
                 or
                 created
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 any
                 turned
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 mighty
                 Power
                 ;
                 without
                 him
                 is
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 begotten
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 Light
                 ,
                 can
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Light
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 Witness
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Father's
                 Love
                 ;
                 for
                 only
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 after
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Assurance
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 manifest
                 to
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Likeness
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 incorruptible
                 ,
                 without
                 Stain
                 or
                 Defilement
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Seed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 who
                 know
                 the
                 living
                 Hope
                 ,
                 which
                 purifies
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 feel
                 and
                 witness
                 the
                 washing
                 of
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 known
                 in
                 themselves
                 the
                 clean
                 Water
                 poured
                 forth
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 Stains
                 ,
                 Spots
                 and
                 Blemishes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Defilements
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 washed
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heart
                 cleansed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 believed
                 in
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God's
                 All
                 sufficiency
                 is
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 Assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Father's
                 Love
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 bear
                 witness
                 unto
                 such
                 ,
                 nor
                 assure
                 their
                 Justification
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 where
                 Sin
                 remains
                 unsubdued
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 condemneth
                 the
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Creature
                 now
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 become
                 one
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Sin
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Consent
                 and
                 an
                 Assenting
                 to
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 although
                 when
                 a
                 Temptation
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 either
                 within
                 or
                 without
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 resisting
                 and
                 a
                 striving
                 against
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Heart
                 not
                 being
                 kept
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 often
                 enters
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 captivates
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Agreement
                 and
                 a
                 joyning
                 to
                 the
                 Adversary
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 spirit
                 pronounceth
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 Condemnation
                 upon
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Harlot
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 one
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 unto
                 strange
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Seed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 joyned
                 and
                 consented
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 must
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Indignation
                 and
                 Terror
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 divine
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 in
                 Patience
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 be
                 cut
                 down
                 which
                 hath
                 joyned
                 to
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 can
                 
                 be
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Creature
                 justified
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 sin
                 is
                 not
                 blotted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 God's
                 Remembrance
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 turned
                 from
                 and
                 repented
                 of
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 Creature
                 stand
                 clear
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 judges
                 in
                 righteous
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Light
                 in
                 every
                 ones
                 Conscience
                 shall
                 answer
                 ;
                 
                   Now
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   born
                   of
                   God
                   sins
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   God
                   remains
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 Life
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Creature
                 joyns
                 to
                 that
                 seed
                 which
                 is
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Partaker
                 of
                 its
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Operation
                 ,
                 which
                 seed
                 is
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 limiteth
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 the
                 serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 weakens
                 his
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 cometh
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 his
                 strength
                 unto
                 whom
                 all
                 Power
                 is
                 committed
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 with
                 Death
                 is
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Agreement
                 that
                 the
                 Creature
                 hath
                 made
                 with
                 Death
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 disanulled
                 by
                 the
                 Arm
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Creature
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Bondage
                 of
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 man
                 comes
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 new
                 Creature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 sins
                 not
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 and
                 fashioned
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father's
                 Love
                 is
                 manifest
                 unto
                 him
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 Assurance
                 in
                 himself
                 :
                 The
                 Babe
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 born
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 by
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 Witness
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 sealeth
                 this
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 Record
                 of
                 his
                 Justification
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   that
                   bear
                   Record
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 three
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 agree
                 in
                 one
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 one
                 beareth
                 Witness
                 to
                 and
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 doth
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Record
                 ,
                 Testimony
                 and
                 Witness
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 three
                 hath
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 from
                 above
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   that
                   bear
                   Record
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   three
                   are
                   one
                
                 :
                 So
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 begotten
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 alone
                 comes
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 Father's
                 Love
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 justified
                 in
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 the
                 Record
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Witnesses
                 before-mentio●ed
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 Assurance
                 and
                 Evidence
                 near
                 him
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 seal
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 seal
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 
                   And
                   so
                   when
                   the
                   Adversary
                   comes
                   to
                   tempt
                   and
                   to
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   raise
                   up
                   Doubts
                   in
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   the
                   Evidence
                   is
                   near
                   ,
                   which
                   puts
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   Doubt
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   blessed
                   forever
                   ,
                   and
                   happy
                   are
                   all
                   they
                   who
                   have
                   waited
                   for
                   these
                   Things
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   felt
                   these
                   Things
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   Witnesses
                   of
                   these
                   Things
                   ;
                   for
                   Flesh
                   and
                   Blood
                   hath
                   not
                   revealed
                   these
                   Things
                   :
                   Now
                   let
                   every
                   Man
                   that
                   reads
                   this
                   prove
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   try
                   himself
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Faith
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   he
                   have
                   the
                   Evidence
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   born
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   knows
                   a
                   Birth
                   that
                   sins
                   not
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Seed
                   remaineth
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   kept
                   by
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   evil
                   One
                   touch
                   him
                   not
                   ,
                   kept
                   in
                   Salvation
                   and
                   in
                   saving
                   Health
                   ,
                   alive
                   unto
                   him
                   who
                   hath
                   brought
                   him
                   forth
                   to
                   Life
                   ,
                   to
                   drink
                   of
                   the
                   Cup
                   of
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Cup
                   of
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   which
                   nourisheth
                   and
                   refresheth
                   up
                   unto
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   them
                   that
                   continue
                   in
                   the
                   Faith.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 What
                 the
                 Free
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whom
                 it
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 all
                 are
                 to
                 wait
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 declared
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 revealed
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 free
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Beam
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 shining
                 forth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 Strength
                 and
                 Power
                 issued
                 out
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Proportion
                 of
                 his
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Sufficiency
                 which
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 that
                 through
                 which
                 God
                 maketh
                 known
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 us
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 reveals
                 his
                 saving
                 Health
                 through
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 it
                 ;
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 builded
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 a
                 Habitation
                 for
                 God
                 ;
                 no
                 man
                 doth
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 purchase
                 it
                 ,
                 none
                 need
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Where
                   may
                   I
                   get
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   how
                   may
                   I
                   know
                   its
                   teaching
                   ?
                
                 it's
                 near
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 shews
                 Ungodliness
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 Brightness
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 it
                 shews
                 the
                 Motions
                 unto
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 God
                 in
                 Motions
                 ,
                 Words
                 or
                 Actions
                 it
                 draweth
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 man
                 from
                 them
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Cord
                 ;
                 it
                 shews
                 the
                 Lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Mind
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lust
                   of
                   the
                   Eye
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pride
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 it
                 never
                 joyned
                 to
                 Sin
                 ;
                 nothing
                 can
                 alter
                 its
                 Purity
                 or
                 Property
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 it self
                 it
                 is
                 alwayes
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 alwayes
                 so
                 ;
                 it
                 stands
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 corruptible
                 and
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 beholdeth
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 some
                 that
                 have
                 turned
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 again
                 turned
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 turn
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 into
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 keeps
                 its
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 reproves
                 thy
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 lay
                 it
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 shew
                 thee
                 how
                 thou
                 hast
                 abused
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 marred
                 his
                 Countenance
                 and
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 reprove
                 thee
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Talkers
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 professing
                 Age
                 ,
                 but
                 knew
                 not
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 spoke
                 ,
                 neither
                 ever
                 informed
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 waited
                 for
                 ,
                 neither
                 how
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 the
                 Operation
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 cryed
                 up
                 their
                 own
                 Imaginations
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 his
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 Sins
                 past
                 ,
                 present
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 conceit
                 thousands
                 have
                 been
                 led
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 while
                 out
                 of
                 thick
                 Darkness
                 they
                 have
                 cried
                 up
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 free
                 Grace
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 God's
                 Gift
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 heeded
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 got
                 up
                 into
                 Conceitedness
                 ,
                 and
                 Carelesness
                 ,
                 and
                 Presumption
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 pretending
                 Justification
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 bond-slaves
                 to
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 thousands
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 Publishers
                 and
                 Preachers
                 of
                 free
                 grace
                 :
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 witnessed
                 and
                 declared
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 now
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Sufficient
                 to
                 teach
                 any
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 foolish
                 Doaters
                 ,
                 and
                 blind
                 guides
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorant
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 is
                 God
                 bringing
                 many
                 Sheep
                 home
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 now
                 Kill
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 fed
                 and
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 sayes
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 Sufficient
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 dislike
                 their
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 dislike
                 their
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 deaf
                 and
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 might
                 lead
                 them
                 into
                 any
                 Desart
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 them
                 
                 among
                 the
                 Swine
                 ,
                 who
                 wallow
                 in
                 the
                 Mire
                 ,
                 in
                 filthyness
                 ,
                 and
                 Lust
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 Ungodliness
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 beguile
                 the
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 scatter
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Fold
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 True
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 shepherds
                 Voice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Soul.
                 Oh
                 all
                 you
                 Blind
                 guides
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 that
                 call
                 your selves
                 Orthodox-men
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 preaching
                 free
                 grace
                 in
                 words
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 when
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 waited
                 upon
                 him
                 an
                 understanding
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 ;
                 now
                 you
                 cry
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 :
                 Now
                 let
                 me
                 ask
                 you
                 a
                 question
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 teacheth
                 to
                 deny
                 Ungodliness
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 how
                 say
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 ?
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 then
                 why
                 did
                 the
                 Apostle
                 commit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 commend
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 Souls
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 ?
                 Answer
                 ye
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 litteral
                 Rabbies
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 shews
                 sin
                 and
                 Temptations
                 be
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 then
                 declare
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 your
                 skill
                 in
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Minds
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Desire
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 seeing
                 then
                 that
                 God's
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 pure
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 far
                 manifested
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 God
                 through
                 it
                 shews
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 teacheth
                 from
                 sin
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 leadeth
                 from
                 worldly
                 Lusts
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 saves
                 from
                 sin
                 is
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 saving
                 in
                 it self
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   God
                   hath
                   so
                   loved
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   sent
                   his
                   Son
                   into
                   the
                   World
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 shed
                 abroad
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 wait
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 feel
                 its
                 Assurance
                 ;
                 so
                 all
                 are
                 left
                 without
                 Excuse
                 :
                 Therefore
                 wait
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 appeared
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 shews
                 the
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 Motions
                 unto
                 sin
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 God's
                 gift
                 ,
                 God's
                 grace
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 makes
                 not
                 my
                 Faith
                 void
                 ;
                 neither
                 thine
                 who
                 hast
                 received
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 thy
                 Faith
                 in
                 thy self
                 ,
                 which
                 giveth
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 Feeling
                 of
                 the
                 Operation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 are
                 to
                 wait
                 within
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 who
                 condemns
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 within
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 shews
                 man
                 his
                 transgression
                 and
                 Insufficiency
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 saves
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 giveth
                 Dominion
                 over
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 waited
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Operation
                 of
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Vertue
                 partaken
                 of
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 do
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 see
                 and
                 feel
                 God's
                 Salvation
                 revealed
                 through
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 where
                 their
                 Strength
                 lies
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 self-acting
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 the
                 righteous
                 Gift
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Justification
                 cometh
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Whether
                 all
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 declared
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 Grace
                 that
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 demonstrated
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 wise
                 Generation
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 below
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 have
                 confounded
                 Peoples
                 Minds
                 with
                 Distinctions
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 two-fold
                 Grace
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 common
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 which
                 thy
                 call
                 Special
                 and
                 Saving
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 only
                 appeared
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 giving
                 heed
                 to
                 these
                 Distinctions
                 ,
                 in
                 Times
                 past
                 many
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
                 I
                 lost
                 my self
                 and
                 my
                 Guide
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 from
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 my self
                 ,
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 a
                 thing
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 heeded
                 not
                 that
                 at
                 home
                 which
                 was
                 near
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 common
                 and
                 insufficient
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suffered
                 great
                 Loss
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 I
                 am
                 moved
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Sight
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 Favour
                 and
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Grace
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 it
                 manifest
                 to
                 me
                 and
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 seek
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 where
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 unto
                 that
                 Grace
                 which
                 shewed
                 me
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 Temptations
                 unto
                 Evil
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 unto
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 Years
                 Profession
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 common
                 and
                 insufficient
                 )
                 before
                 ever
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 felt
                 his
                 living
                 Power
                 again
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 ground
                 upon
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 judge
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   causeth
                   the
                   Sun
                   to
                   shine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rain
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   Just
                   and
                   the
                   Unjust
                
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   him
                   we
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   move
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   our
                   Being
                   ,
                
                 Health
                 and
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Understanding
                 in
                 things
                 natural
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 men
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 gross
                 Sins
                 and
                 Evils
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Special
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 saved
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 established
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 :
                 Now
                 he
                 that
                 causeth
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 shine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rain
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 giveth
                 Health
                 ,
                 Strength
                 and
                 Nourishment
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 living
                 that
                 are
                 visible
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 visible
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 discovereth
                 gross
                 Sins
                 and
                 open
                 Evils
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 sanctifies
                 ,
                 and
                 purifies
                 ,
                 and
                 saves
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 same
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Power
                 that
                 upholds
                 the
                 natural
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 pure
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 upholds
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 liveth
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 same
                 Grace
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Measure
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 visible
                 and
                 living
                 were
                 made
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 subsist
                 in
                 their
                 Station
                 and
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Bound
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 set
                 and
                 placed
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 Sufficiency
                 upholdeth
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 moveth
                 and
                 acteth
                 in
                 a
                 higher
                 Sphere
                 or
                 Degree
                 ,
                 and
                 preserveth
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 quickened
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 heavenly
                 Places
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 and
                 Virtue
                 that
                 discovereth
                 the
                 dark
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 hellish
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 horrible
                 Pit
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 Strength
                 and
                 Virtue
                 that
                 leadeth
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 holy
                 Place
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 peaceable
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 holy
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Tabernacle
                 made
                 without
                 Hands
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 few
                 Words
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 discovereth
                 open
                 Sins
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Grace
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Purity
                 discovereth
                 hidden
                 and
                 secret
                 Sins
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 its
                 Purity
                 shine
                 in
                 one
                 more
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 the
                 Darkness
                 overshadows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mountains
                 are
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vail
                 is
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clouds
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Air
                 dark
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 Resplendency
                 and
                 Brightness
                 is
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Vail
                 which
                 shadows
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 much
                 Entrance
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 received
                 that
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 joyned
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 believe
                 ,
                 it
                 renteth
                 the
                 Vail
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 the
                 Shadow
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 scatters
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 breatheth
                 forth
                 it self
                 in
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 Air
                 clearer
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 Brightness
                 shineth
                 more
                 purely
                 forth
                 to
                 them
                 &
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 more
                 open
                 to
                 receive
                 its
                 Virtues
                 in
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 Purity
                 and
                 Virtue
                 remains
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Grace
                 keeps
                 its
                 Purity
                 and
                 Property
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Power
                 and
                 Sufficiency
                 is
                 alwayes
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 appear
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Creature
                 :
                 So
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 my
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 appeared
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 convinceth
                 and
                 shews
                 gross
                 and
                 open
                 Evils
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 same
                 Grace
                 by
                 its
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Power
                 leadeth
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 or
                 impurest
                 Thought
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 the
                 secretest
                 Evils
                 that
                 lodge
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 every
                 Temptation
                 unto
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 witnessed
                 to
                 be
                 Truth
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Appearing
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 witnessed
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Light
                 who
                 believe
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 Fellowship
                 in
                 the
                 pure
                 ,
                 living
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 perfect
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 God's
                 free
                 Gift
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 are
                 left
                 without
                 Excuse
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 is
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 manifest
                 to
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 turn
                 to
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 will
                 see
                 he
                 hath
                 long
                 waited
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 in
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Mankind
                 might
                 be
                 Partakers
                 of
                 his
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Favour
                 and
                 free
                 Gift
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Justification
                 cometh
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 my
                 Bowels
                 and
                 Heart
                 are
                 more
                 open
                 in
                 this
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 have
                 erred
                 for
                 lack
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 wandred
                 aside
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 found
                 a
                 true
                 Guide
                 :
                 Therefore
                 in
                 dear
                 Love
                 unto
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 may
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 write
                 and
                 let
                 out
                 my
                 Bosom
                 into
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 Partakers
                 with
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 free
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 the
                 Wall
                 which
                 is
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gates
                 which
                 are
                 Praise
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 entered
                 in
                 at
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 thirst
                 after
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 write
                 for
                 their
                 Information
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 satisfie
                 critical
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 vain
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 swollen
                 big
                 in
                 their
                 fleshly
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 puffed
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 earthly
                 Minds
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 such
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 any
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 neither
                 Acceptation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 many
                 are
                 doubting
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 bringeth
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Leader
                 and
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 received
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Order
                 to
                 the
                 thing
                 in
                 Hand
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 take
                 Notice
                 of
                 this
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Sufficiency
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 distinct
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 with
                 it
                 and
                 him
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 Salvation
                 it self
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 manifests
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Salvation
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 reveals
                 his
                 Witness
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 the
                 Appearance
                 and
                 Presence
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Strength
                 manifest
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 
                 Condemnation
                 or
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 his
                 pure
                 Appearance
                 and
                 Presence
                 is
                 one
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 yet
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 marred
                 his
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 pierced
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Presence
                 alwayes
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 dreadful
                 and
                 terrible
                 ;
                 but
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 continued
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 suffered
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 longed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Appearance
                 and
                 Presence
                 will
                 be
                 amiable
                 ,
                 beautiful
                 and
                 lovely
                 ,
                 sweet
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 delightful
                 ,
                 desirable
                 ,
                 glorious
                 and
                 admirable
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 seen
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 melted
                 into
                 Tears
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolved
                 as
                 into
                 Water
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 :
                 Oh!
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 long
                 after
                 him
                 may
                 wait
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 Patience
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 he
                 will
                 appear
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 Sight
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Recompence
                 for
                 all
                 longing
                 ,
                 and
                 thirsting
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 ;
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 longing
                 and
                 thirsting
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 that
                 makes
                 glad
                 the
                 Heart
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 who
                 lifteth
                 up
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 his
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 whole
                 them
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 have
                 been
                 broken
                 for
                 him
                 whom
                 their
                 Souls
                 loved
                 :
                 Therefore
                 all
                 wait
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 not
                 the
                 time
                 long
                 ;
                 keep
                 in
                 your
                 Minds
                 to
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 you
                 will
                 feel
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   he
                   we
                   have
                   waited
                   for
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   rejoyce
                   and
                   be
                   exceeding
                   glad
                   ;
                   for
                   now
                   he
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Reward
                   is
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                
                 to
                 give
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 Purity
                 full
                 Contentment
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 where
                 Peace
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 Joy
                 unspeakable
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 God
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 everlasting
                 Love
                 unto
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 hath
                 followed
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 Nature
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 transgressed
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 doth
                 alwayes
                 resist
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 teacheth
                 to
                 deny
                 all
                 Ungodliness
                 and
                 worldly
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 beset
                 and
                 compassed
                 the
                 Creature
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thick
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 till
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 listening
                 unto
                 tha●
                 which
                 sheweth
                 Ungodliness
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 Power
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 none
                 have
                 Power
                 neither
                 Dominion
                 over
                 that
                 in
                 themselves
                 which
                 leads
                 into
                 the
                 Transgression
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Salvation
                 it self
                 ,
                 hath
                 let
                 out
                 himself
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 appeared
                 in
                 his
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 Grace
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 Grace
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Lord
                 proffers
                 his
                 Gift
                 intentionally
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Creature
                 might
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 partake
                 of
                 its
                 living
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Operation
                 ;
                 yet
                 while
                 that
                 hath
                 Preeminence
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 never
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 corruptible
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 its
                 Life
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 mortifies
                 and
                 slayes
                 the
                 Enmity
                 ;
                 therefore
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 still
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 feel
                 that
                 raised
                 up
                 (
                 which
                 receiveth
                 Grace
                 )
                 above
                 the
                 corruptible
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Desires
                 of
                 the
                 carnal
                 Mind
                 ;
                 but
                 many
                 who
                 talk
                 of
                 free
                 Grace
                 have
                 put
                 no
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 precious
                 and
                 the
                 vile
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 doing
                 and
                 working
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Enmity
                 ,
                 and
                 Curse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 brought
                 forth
                 dead
                 Works
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 Performances
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 another
                 acteth
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 he
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 not
                 known
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 precious
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 minister
                 unto
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 precious
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 been
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 ministred
                 to
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Death
                 nourishes
                 it self
                 in
                 all
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Separation
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 betwixt
                 the
                 precious
                 and
                 the
                 vile
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 though
                 all
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 Grace
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 committing
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 the
                 Fault
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 God
                 ;
                 Israel
                 
                   would
                   have
                   none
                   of
                   my
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   they
                   stopped
                   their
                   Ears
                
                 ;
                 Neither
                 is
                 the
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 which
                 hath
                 
                   appeared
                   unto
                   all
                   men
                
                 ;
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 Imbecillity
                 and
                 Weakness
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 hearkned
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 believed
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 eternal
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 forever
                 stand
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 Measure
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 Power
                 in
                 it self
                 to
                 save
                 man
                 from
                 committing
                 of
                 that
                 Evil
                 or
                 Sin
                 which
                 it
                 shews
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 received
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 comes
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 out
                 of
                 Evil.
                 
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   common
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   preventing
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   restraining
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   saving
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   appeared
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   latter
                   hath
                   appeared
                   to
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Elect
                   onely
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Grace
                 is
                 God's
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 Gift
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 thing
                 ;
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Quality
                 ;
                 not
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 Grace
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 that
                 Fulness
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 divide
                 the
                 least
                 Measure
                 from
                 the
                 Fulness
                 in
                 Quality
                 or
                 Nature
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 shews
                 a
                 man
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 lye
                 nor
                 swear
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 as
                 pure
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Latitude
                 and
                 Proportion
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 shews
                 a
                 man
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 same
                 Grace
                 which
                 leads
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 Drunkenness
                 and
                 Excess
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Kind
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 greater
                 Proportion
                 which
                 leadeth
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 all
                 Sin
                 ;
                 I
                 speak
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 dark
                 World
                 cannot
                 receive
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 people
                 have
                 been
                 blinded
                 and
                 darkned
                 with
                 Sounds
                 and
                 Distinctions
                 ,
                 which
                 men
                 coyn
                 and
                 frame
                 in
                 their
                 natural
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 natural
                 Parts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 condemn
                 natural
                 Parts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 purely
                 natural
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 keep
                 their
                 Bounds
                 and
                 Compass
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Mannagement
                 of
                 natural
                 Things
                 of
                 the
                 visible
                 Creation
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 of
                 another
                 Quality
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 reached
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 natural
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 men
                 through
                 Distinctions
                 and
                 Names
                 have
                 wracked
                 Peoples
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 confounded
                 their
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 led
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 thick
                 Wood
                 or
                 a
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 get
                 forth
                 ,
                 neither
                 what
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 speaks
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 being
                 spoken
                 
                   through
                   the
                   enticing
                   Words
                   of
                   mans
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                
                 which
                 darken
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 Now
                 that
                 which
                 shews
                 a
                 man
                 Evil
                 after
                 it
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 pure
                 Appearance
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 shews
                 a
                 man
                 the
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 arise
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 they
                 call
                 Common
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 preventeth
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 him
                 back
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lend
                 not
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 forth
                 his
                 Hand
                 to
                 commit
                 Evil
                 ,
                 but
                 restrains
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 saving
                 out
                 of
                 evil
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 stops
                 the
                 Adversary
                 in
                 his
                 Way
                 that
                 he
                 enter
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 preserveth
                 the
                 Creature
                 out
                 of
                 Defilement
                 ,
                 and
                 saves
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 saving
                 ?
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 Operation
                 ,
                 wrote
                 of
                 to
                 
                   Titus
                   ?
                   That
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   which
                   brought
                   Salvation
                   ,
                
                 which
                 had
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 now
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 taught
                 them
                 self-denyal
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 worldly
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 live
                 godly
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 doth
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 sufficient
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficient
                 to
                 save
                 ?
                 
                 Now
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 measure
                 let
                 out
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 converted
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 convinced
                 of
                 their
                 Evil
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Grace
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 self-same
                 thing
                 ;
                 one
                 Gift
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 greater
                 Measure
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 pure
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Power
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 obey
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 already
                 made
                 manifest
                 by
                 its
                 Appearance
                 unto
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   Errour
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   orthodox
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Grace
                   which
                   is
                   saving
                   ,
                   is
                   near
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   appeared
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 that
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 Though
                 grace
                 be
                 saving
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 grace
                 that
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 called
                 
                   saving
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 convinceth
                 and
                 shews
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 checks
                 and
                 judges
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Variation
                 nor
                 Change
                 in
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 worketh
                 upon
                 different
                 Objects
                 ;
                 for
                 Faith
                 and
                 Unbelief
                 are
                 two
                 different
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 are
                 different
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Savour
                   of
                   Life
                   unto
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Savour
                   of
                   Death
                   unto
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 unto
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 who
                 indeed
                 are
                 dead
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Word
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 yet
                 here
                 are
                 different
                 Operations
                 ;
                 so
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   killeth
                   and
                   maketh
                   alive
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 Lord
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 convinceth
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 reproveth
                 for
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 consolates
                 and
                 comforts
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 
                   Diversity
                   of
                   Operations
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   same
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 which
                 never
                 alters
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 some
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   saving
                   Grace
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   a
                   degree
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Measure
                   of
                   saving
                   Grace
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   appeared
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   then
                   how
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   all
                   are
                   not
                   saved
                   by
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Because
                 I
                 would
                 all
                 stumbling
                 blocks
                 were
                 removed
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Path
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 God's
                 Gift
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 Power
                 and
                 Sufficiency
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 am
                 constrained
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 declare
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bear
                 witness
                 to
                 it
                 thus
                 largly
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Edification
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 hunger
                 after
                 Righteousness
                 .
                 All
                 are
                 not
                 saved
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 believe
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 its
                 Validity
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 is
                 nevertheless
                 in
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 careless
                 and
                 heedless
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   feel
                   no
                   Power
                   nor
                   Sufficiency
                   in
                   it
                   to
                   save
                   us
                   from
                   Sin
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 this
                 makes
                 not
                 void
                 their
                 Confidence
                 who
                 have
                 recei●ed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 its
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Sufficiency
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 what
                 though
                 Unbelievers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Alienation
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Beauty
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   neither
                   F●rmnor
                   Comliness
                
                 ;
                 this
                 makes
                 not
                 his
                 Glory
                 void
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   express
                   Image
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   Grace
                   and
                   Truth
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Disciples
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 Record
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 brief
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 perfect
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 Ungodliness
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 from
                 Ungodliness
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Christ
                 through
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 manifest
                 unto
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 hearken
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 Paul
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   was
                   rapt
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   third
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   saw
                   things
                   unutterable
                   ,
                
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 and
                 buffetted
                 with
                 the
                 Messenger
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 Fear
                 and
                 Doubting
                 rose
                 up
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 prayed
                 unto
                 God
                 thrice
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 answer
                 was
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   grace
                   
                   is
                   sufficient
                   for
                   thee
                
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 opened
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 shewed
                 him
                 the
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan's
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan's
                 Buffetings
                 ,
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 preserve
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 all
                 who
                 singly
                 are
                 kept
                 to
                 it
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 shew
                 Ungodliness
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lead
                 from
                 worldly
                 Lusts
                 by
                 its
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 like
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Testimony
                 I
                 bear
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 tasted
                 ,
                 and
                 handled
                 of
                 its
                 Sufficiency
                 ,
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 its
                 Operation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 believed
                 by
                 many
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Information
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 thirst
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Opposition
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Gain-sayers
                 and
                 Opposers
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 Testimony
                 I
                 commend
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 witness
                 me
                 herein
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 Hearts
                 are
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Falshoods
                 and
                 Truth
                 is
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 shall
                 rest
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Word
                 to
                 you
                 wise
                 Men
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 glorying
                 in
                 the
                 Sound
                 of
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipping
                 outward
                 Appearances
                 ;
                 to
                 all
                 wise
                 and
                 literal
                 Professors
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 worshipping
                 God
                 aright
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 deep
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 your
                 natural
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Parts
                 and
                 Study
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 hath
                 broken
                 open
                 the
                 Seals
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Deep
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 wonderful
                 unalterable
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 revealed
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 eternal
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 flowing
                 forth
                 to
                 his
                 little
                 Ones
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Glory
                 he
                 is
                 shedding
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 it
                 to
                 flow
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Womb
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Power
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 weighed
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 one
                 who
                 is
                 swadled
                 about
                 with
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 girded
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 Girdle
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 measured
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Span
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 all
                 weighed
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Scale
                 ;
                 all
                 your
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 Languages
                 ,
                 Interpretations
                 ,
                 Significations
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 enjoy'd
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
                 which
                 rounds
                 you
                 all
                 as
                 an
                 Heap
                 ,
                 and
                 measures
                 you
                 all
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Line
                 ,
                 your
                 Breadth
                 ,
                 Length
                 ,
                 Height
                 and
                 Depth
                 ;
                 your
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 Languages
                 and
                 Interpretations
                 are
                 all
                 but
                 natural
                 ,
                 Words
                 are
                 but
                 empty
                 Sounds
                 ;
                 although
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 Languages
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 have
                 an
                 Interpretation
                 and
                 a
                 Signification
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 short
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 immeasurable
                 Being
                 of
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 on
                 Heaps
                 ,
                 disjoynted
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 your
                 Rhetorick
                 ,
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 your
                 framed
                 and
                 despised
                 Disputations
                 ,
                 your
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Significations
                 of
                 all
                 Tongues
                 cannot
                 know
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 neither
                 know
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 eternal
                 Salvation
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 Signification
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 you
                 invent
                 ,
                 study
                 ,
                 devise
                 ,
                 form
                 and
                 frame
                 up
                 things
                 in
                 your
                 carnal
                 Minds
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 your
                 learned
                 ,
                 studied
                 ,
                 devised
                 Parts
                 and
                 framed
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 f●●led
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 with
                 your
                 dark
                 muddy
                 Conceptions
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 led
                 all
                 out
                 from
                 seeking
                 after
                 the
                 living
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 ▪
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 your
                 Tongues
                 and
                 Languages
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 sucked
                 in
                 your
                 Conceptions
                 and
                 Distinctions
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 devised
                 Fables
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 imagined
                 
                 Worship
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 have
                 lost
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 guide
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 come
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 devised
                 in
                 your
                 Minds
                 by
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 natural
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 farther
                 from
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 then
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 hear
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 suck
                 in
                 your
                 Conceptions
                 and
                 Imaginations
                 into
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 farther
                 off
                 God's
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Mother's
                 Womb
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 Lamentation
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 People
                 are
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pure
                 Simplicity
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 into
                 Subtilty
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 up
                 full
                 ,
                 brim-full
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 all
                 poured
                 out
                 as
                 Water
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 and
                 you
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 true
                 and
                 saving
                 Knowledge
                 :
                 Oh!
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Day
                 is
                 come
                 upon
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 lingers
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 come
                 swiftly
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 upon
                 you
                 who
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 Key
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 People
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 litteral
                 carnal
                 thing
                 that
                 must
                 give
                 them
                 Entrance
                 ;
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 shut
                 out
                 together
                 among
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 as
                 Fools
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 count
                 your selves
                 wise
                 Men
                 ,
                 your
                 Wisdom
                 will
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Honour
                 will
                 be
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 Dust
                 ;
                 the
                 time
                 hastens
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 you
                 litteral
                 Professors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 got
                 the
                 Scripture
                 into
                 your
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 carnal
                 Mind
                 to
                 talk
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 run
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 Heads
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 almost
                 past
                 numbring
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 exalted
                 so
                 many
                 Horns
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Number
                 is
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 exalting
                 a
                 visible
                 shadowish
                 Practice
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 making
                 Idols
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 Figure
                 and
                 a
                 Representation
                 in
                 their
                 purest
                 time
                 ;
                 now
                 you
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 )
                 are
                 limiting
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 appear
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 prescribed
                 unto
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 fetched
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 gotten
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 fleshly
                 Part
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 Mountain
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 high
                 above
                 God's
                 pure
                 Witness
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 high
                 above
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 quite
                 lost
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 your selves
                 which
                 should
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 pure
                 Presence
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 appear
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Way
                 you
                 would
                 limit
                 him
                 to
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 you
                 would
                 confine
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 receive
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 open
                 your
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 frothy
                 ,
                 vain
                 ,
                 light
                 and
                 wanton
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Ground
                 ,
                 pretending
                 Liberty
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 you
                 are
                 Servants
                 to
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 many
                 noisome
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 War
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 all
                 outward
                 Appearances
                 any
                 more
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Curtain
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 Vail
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Shadow
                 ,
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God's
                 Righteousness
                 within
                 ?
                 But
                 you
                 are
                 filled
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 your
                 Apprehensions
                 of
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 forgotten
                 all
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 Conditions
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 Cloak
                 for
                 your
                 Self-Righteousness
                 and
                 Unrighteousness
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 not
                 formed
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 God's
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 his
                 Work
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Self-Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Talk
                 of
                 Imputation
                 will
                 not
                 save
                 you
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 Nature
                 and
                 Faith
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 imputed
                 :
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 weary
                 with
                 tumbling
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 among
                 the
                 earthly
                 Hills
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 situated
                 your selves
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 your
                 Land
                 grows
                 barren
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Possessions
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 your
                 Worship
                 dead
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 rains
                 not
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Bottles
                 are
                 stopped
                 ,
                 the
                 Dew
                 falls
                 not
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 wither
                 daily
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Stick
                 without
                 Sap
                 ?
                 what
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 found
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 last
                 unto
                 Perpetuity
                 ?
                 Oh!
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 rusted
                 already
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 cankered
                 already
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 moth-eaten
                 already
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 fading
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 is
                 staining
                 ,
                 the
                 Renown
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 things
                 is
                 fading
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 terrestrial
                 Appearances
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 glorious
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 to
                 cease
                 ;
                 a
                 Consumption
                 is
                 coming
                 ,
                 Blasting
                 is
                 near
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 Glory
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 fly
                 away
                 as
                 a
                 Shadow
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 arises
                 ,
                 your
                 Riches
                 are
                 wasting
                 ;
                 when
                 will
                 ye
                 seek
                 after
                 that
                 which
                 endures
                 forever
                 ?
                 I
                 pitty
                 you
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 Breathings
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sate
                 down
                 at
                 Ease
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 eternal
                 ;
                 be
                 warned
                 ,
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 consider
                 ,
                 see
                 what
                 Corruption
                 thou
                 hast
                 Power
                 over
                 now
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 once
                 Power
                 over
                 thee
                 ;
                 dost
                 thou
                 rest
                 in
                 that
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 never
                 be
                 cleansed
                 here
                 ?
                 that
                 Faith
                 is
                 curst
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 reprobate
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 rather
                 properly
                 Unbelief
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 God's
                 Elect
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 overcame
                 the
                 wicked
                 One
                 in
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 his
                 Ability
                 in
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 enlightened
                 withal
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 he
                 manifests
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 known
                 his
                 Power
                 in
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 to
                 redeem
                 the
                 Soul
                 out
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 redeem
                 the
                 Creature
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Bondage
                 of
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Sons
                 are
                 made
                 free
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Act
                 and
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 the
                 Temples
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 how
                 far
                 you
                 are
                 from
                 this
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 consider
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 yet
                 Temples
                 of
                 Uncleanness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Habitation
                 for
                 many
                 noisome
                 Lusts
                 ;
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 that
                 which
                 empties
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Conceitedness
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 Poverty
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 come
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 yours
                 in
                 Possession
                 ,
                 else
                 you
                 are
                 everlastingly
                 miserable
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 State
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 own
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 a
                 Door
                 of
                 Mercy
                 yet
                 opened
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 enter
                 in
                 thereat
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 setting
                 up
                 and
                 conforming
                 to
                 a
                 visible
                 Practice
                 without
                 that
                 will
                 justifie
                 you
                 (
                 while
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 transgressed
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 disobeyed
                 the
                 Light
                 in
                 your
                 Consciences
                 is
                 Head
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 the
                 pure
                 )
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 recommend
                 you
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 Access
                 or
                 Acceptation
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Whore
                 sits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 unstable
                 and
                 boisterous
                 ,
                 and
                 reel
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 unsetled
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 dryed
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Springs
                 cut
                 off
                 that
                 nourish
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 will
                 endure
                 ,
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 ,
                 which
                 Rock
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 abides
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 gone
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 give
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 retain
                 him
                 in
                 your
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 neither
                 that
                 which
                 gives
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 shineth
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 making
                 manifest
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 the
                 Intention
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 when
                 Motions
                 unto
                 Evil
                 do
                 arise
                 ;
                 this
                 must
                 you
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 ,
                 before
                 God's
                 Salvation
                 or
                 Redemption
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 Seal
                 ,
                 nor
                 Evidence
                 nor
                 Assurance
                 enjoyed
                 or
                 felt
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 Time
                 of
                 restoring
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 are
                 restored
                 again
                 into
                 God's
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Jaws
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Healer
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Restorer
                 of
                 the
                 desolate
                 Places
                 to
                 dwell
                 
                 in
                 ;
                 but
                 first
                 you
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 Places
                 made
                 desolate
                 wherein
                 the
                 wild
                 Nature
                 lodges
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Share
                 in
                 the
                 Restoration
                 ;
                 come
                 off
                 these
                 barren
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 feeding
                 ,
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 lightned
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 feel
                 his
                 Mind
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Signification
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 will
                 still
                 err
                 for
                 Lack
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 perish
                 for
                 Want
                 of
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lay
                 down
                 your
                 Heads
                 in
                 Sorrow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Christ
                 declared
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 revealed
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 waited
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 cometh
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 waiting
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 know
                 wherein
                 it
                 consists
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 receive
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 their
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 their
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 the
                 Dominion
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Lord
                 hath
                 prepared
                 his
                 Throne
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ruleth
                 over
                 all
                 ;
                 his
                 Dominion
                 is
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 End
                 ;
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 his
                 Habitation
                 is
                 sutable
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Nature
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 immortal
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 so
                 ▪
                 he
                 is
                 Light
                 ,
                 his
                 dwelling
                 Place
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 a
                 pure
                 Situation
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Uncleanness
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ;
                 It
                 's
                 eternal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 immutable
                 Being
                 ,
                 that
                 remaineth
                 alwayes
                 in
                 its
                 Purity
                 and
                 Pleasantness
                 ,
                 Eternally
                 glorious
                 ;
                 it
                 consists
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 in
                 Purity
                 ,
                 in
                 Joy
                 ,
                 in
                 Hope
                 ,
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 in
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 Vertue
                 eternal
                 ,
                 in
                 Quietness
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 quiet
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 incomprehensible
                 ,
                 unsearchable
                 ,
                 and
                 indeclarable
                 ;
                 Words
                 are
                 too
                 short
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 Sounds
                 ,
                 as
                 Vails
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 unexpressible
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 is
                 the
                 Treasure-House
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 eternal
                 and
                 immortal
                 Glory
                 )
                 come
                 to
                 receive
                 of
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 enjoy
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Fulness
                   that
                   filleth
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                
                 whether
                 visible
                 or
                 invisible
                 ,
                 whether
                 terrestrial
                 ,
                 or
                 coelestial
                 ;
                 his
                 Power
                 is
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 his
                 Dominion
                 is
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 Blessedness
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 Felicity
                 it self
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 caelestiall
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 hid
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 never
                 look
                 to
                 be
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 Unto
                 such
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 nor
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 Faith
                 which
                 is
                 reprobate
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 called
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 although
                 you
                 imagine
                 a
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 your
                 earthly
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 dream
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 sutable
                 unto
                 that
                 wherein
                 your
                 Glory
                 now
                 standeth
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 will
                 all
                 fail
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Imaginations
                 will
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolved
                 into
                 nothing
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 centered
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 without
                 Ground
                 or
                 Bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 Sight
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 your selves
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 when
                 he
                 taught
                 them
                 that
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   they
                   might
                   seek
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 even
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 and
                 39.
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 were
                 gazing
                 abroad
                 in
                 their
                 earthly
                 
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 declared
                 of
                 Gods
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 knew
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Generation
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 earthly
                 and
                 litteral
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 imagining
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 
                   lo
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   lo
                   there
                   ,
                
                 in
                 this
                 Observation
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 there
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Christ
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   within
                   you
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ;
                 And
                 he
                 bad
                 them
                 and
                 others
                 seek
                 it
                 first
                 ;
                 
                   what
                   strange
                   Doctrine
                   was
                   this
                
                 ,
                 might
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 say
                 ;
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   within
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 bids
                 us
                 seek
                 it
                 ?
                 
                   Need
                   we
                   seek
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                
                 may
                 Professors
                 say
                 ?
                 Yea
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 like
                 a
                 Pearl
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 like
                 a
                 Grain
                 of
                 Mustard-seed
                 among
                 many
                 great
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 found
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 like
                 a
                 Piece
                 of
                 Silver
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 among
                 much
                 Rubbish
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 be
                 swept
                 away
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 find
                 it
                 ;
                 thou
                 must
                 dig
                 deep
                 ,
                 sweep
                 clean
                 ,
                 search
                 narrowly
                 before
                 thou
                 find
                 it
                 ;
                 although
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   within
                   you
                   ,
                
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 Possessors
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 theirs
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 taught
                 to
                 pray
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   kingdom
                   come
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 prayed
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 that
                 Groat
                 ,
                 that
                 Grain
                 of
                 Mustard-seed
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 found
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 believed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.3
                 .
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   the
                   poor
                   in
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   for
                   theirs
                   is
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God.
                
                 And
                 in
                 Luk.
                 6.20
                 .
                 
                   And
                   he
                   lift
                   up
                   his
                   Eyes
                   on
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   blessed
                   be
                   ye
                   poor
                   ,
                   for
                   yours
                   is
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   :
                
                 They
                 had
                 seen
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Possessors
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 theirs
                 :
                 And
                 Christ
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   of
                   you
                   standing
                   that
                   shall
                   not
                   taste
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   till
                   ye
                   see
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   come
                   in
                   Power
                   :
                
                 And
                 his
                 Words
                 were
                 fulfilled
                 ;
                 they
                 declared
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 felt
                 and
                 seen
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   Word
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   Power
                
                 :
                 And
                 Paul
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 writes
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 14.17
                 .
                 who
                 were
                 also
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 spoke
                 his
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   s
                   not
                   Meat
                   nor
                   Drink
                   ,
                   but
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Joy
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 waited
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 believed
                 in
                 that
                 through
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 revealed
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostle
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Colos.
                 1.12
                 .
                 and
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Who
                   hath
                   made
                   us
                   meet
                   Partakers
                   of
                   the
                   Inheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   in
                   Light
                   ;
                   who
                   hath
                   delivered
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   transformed
                   us
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   his
                   dear
                   Son
                
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 things
                 were
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 witnessed
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   believes
                   in
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   Rest.
                
                 And
                 this
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 feeled
                 within
                 by
                 the
                 Seed
                 immortal
                 ,
                 the
                 Birth
                 immortal
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 witness
                 the
                 Birth
                 immortal
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 One
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   hath
                   made
                   us
                   joynt-heirs
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   eternal
                   Glory
                   ,
                
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 Joynt-heirs
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 that
                 fades
                 not
                 away
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 must
                 wait
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 Manifestation
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 Glorious
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 
                   All
                   this
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   spoken
                   ,
                
                 may
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Grace
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   hold
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   two-fold
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   Grace
                   here
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Glory
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   which
                   none
                   comes
                   to
                   enjoy
                   Glory
                   nor
                   any
                   Part
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 People
                 have
                 long
                 been
                 blinded
                 with
                 confused
                 Distinctions
                 about
                 Names
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 imaginary
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Conceptions
                 ,
                 have
                 
                 brought
                 forth
                 foolish
                 and
                 unlearned
                 Distinctions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 separate
                 :
                 Grace
                 is
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 is
                 gracious
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 receive
                 it
                 let
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 Grain
                 of
                 Mustard
                 seed
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 it
                 became
                 a
                 great
                 Tree
                 ;
                 the
                 tree
                 in
                 its
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Height
                 is
                 more
                 glorious
                 then
                 when
                 it
                 's
                 in
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Seed
                 and
                 the
                 Tree
                 are
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 Kind
                 one
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 in
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 in
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 Unity
                 ?
                 yet
                 a
                 greater
                 Measure
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 the
                 Dominion
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Thing
                 one
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Grace
                 standeth
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 standeth
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 standeth
                 ;
                 grace
                 is
                 glorious
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 1.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 
                   Having
                   predestinated
                   us
                   unto
                   the
                   Adoption
                   of
                   Children
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Praise
                   and
                   Glory
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   us
                   accepted
                   in
                   the
                   beloved
                   :
                
                 In
                 the
                 Father's
                 house
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Mansions
                 ,
                 Places
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 heavenly
                 Places
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 walked
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Praise
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                
                 came
                 to
                 sit
                 also
                 in
                 
                   heavenly
                   Places
                
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 2.9
                 .
                 through
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 through
                 Grace
                 Glory
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 6.3
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Earth
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   his
                   Glory
                
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 makes
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 glorious
                 ,
                 is
                 Glory
                 it self
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Grace
                 and
                 every
                 Degree
                 of
                 Glory
                 receives
                 its
                 Being
                 ;
                 the
                 least
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 Strength
                 and
                 Powers
                 is
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 gloried
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 seen
                 it
                 ;
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 declared
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 revealed
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 me
                 now
                 to
                 utter
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   as
                   one
                   Star
                   differs
                   from
                   another
                   in
                   Glory
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 all
                 glorious
                 ,
                 
                   even
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                
                 who
                 are
                 quickened
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 fashioned
                 
                   like
                   unto
                   his
                   glorious
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ;
                 the
                 power
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 stands
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdom
                 his
                 wherein
                 Glory
                 stands
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 Glory
                 stand
                 all
                 in
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 glorious
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 eternal
                 Glory
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 revealing
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Glory
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 patiently
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 yet
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Grain
                 of
                 Mustard-seed
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 feel
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Glory
                 revealed
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 Faith
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 God
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 will
                 reveal
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 patiently
                 wait
                 for
                 his
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Appearance
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 will
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Grievous
                   Blasphemy
                   and
                   Error
                   ;
                   what
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   you
                   look
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   glory
                   but
                   in
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   you
                   Enjoy
                   in
                   this
                   Life
                   ;
                   (
                   thus
                   I
                   know
                   dark
                   Spirits
                   Reason
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 The
                 Saints
                 looked
                 not
                 after
                 any
                 other
                 glory
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 stood
                 in
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 immortal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 uncorruptible
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 they
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 was
                 the
                 Maker
                 and
                 the
                 Builder
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 looked
                 and
                 waited
                 to
                 receive
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 standeth
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 (
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 the
                 full
                 Weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 injoy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 his
                 eternal
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 his
                 Saints
                 in
                 Measure
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 enjoy
                 through
                 Faith
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 Faith
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 invisible
                 ,
                 spiritual
                 and
                 eternal
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 carnal
                 corruptible
                 Life
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 dead
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 Life
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 revealed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 that
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 which
                 ruleth
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 hid
                 from
                 ,
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 while
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 the
                 Serpent
                 be
                 blind
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 an
                 Ear
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 blessed
                 is
                 that
                 Ear
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 nigh
                 unto
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 his
                 Christ
                 is
                 seen
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Praise
                 unto
                 him
                 everlastingly
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Potentate
                 ,
                 that
                 puts
                 down
                 all
                 Authority
                 under
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 first
                 every
                 one
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 feel
                 in
                 himself
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 little
                 Grain
                 ,
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 believe
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 wherein
                 it
                 consists
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 its
                 Measure
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 Fulness
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 Weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   that
                   believes
                   is
                   entered
                   into
                   the
                   Rest
                   ,
                
                 and
                 made
                 Partaker
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Gift
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 witness
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Place
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 many
                 Enemies
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 which
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 abiding
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 stands
                 in
                 God's
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 stands
                 ,
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 come
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 ;
                 through
                 Death
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 through
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 for
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Type
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 passed
                 over
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 Jericho
                 and
                 Aie
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 Enterance
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Enemies
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 Land
                 and
                 possessions
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 after
                 there
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Rest
                 enjoyed
                 and
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Enterance
                 made
                 into
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Enemies
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Inheritance
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 which
                 giveth
                 Dominion
                 over
                 Sin
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 Hell
                 and
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Enmity
                 being
                 slain
                 ,
                 man
                 comes
                 to
                 enjoy
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Crown
                 immortal
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 the
                 eternal
                 Power
                 and
                 Strength
                 giveth
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 wait
                 in
                 Patience
                 and
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 immortal
                 Inheritance
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Light.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 conclude
                 in
                 few
                 Words
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 longing
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 to
                 feel
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 keep
                 in
                 your
                 Minds
                 to
                 the
                 pure
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 wait
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 brings
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 an
                 End
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 it
                 too
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 glorified
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 glory
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 began
                 ;
                 and
                 whoso
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Beginning
                 again
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 glory
                 which
                 fades
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 whoso
                 come
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 are
                 eternally
                 happy
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               Epistle
               to
               Friends
               IN
               LONDON
               ,
            
             
               A
               Servant
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               unto
               all
               the
               chosen
               ,
               obedient
               and
               faithful
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               in
               and
               about
               London
               ,
               wisheth
               an
               Increase
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Obedience
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Long-suffering
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               Knowledge
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Virtue
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Immortal
               Happiness
               and
               Felicity
               among
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               you
               all
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               and
               feel
               an
               Increase
               in
               the
               Increase
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               your
               Joy
               ,
               Rest
               and
               Peace
               may
               be
               full
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               Eternal
               Life
               it self
               ,
               who
               hath
               brought
               and
               is
               bringing
               Immortality
               to
               Light
               ,
               through
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               unto
               all
               and
               in
               all
               who
               receive
               it
               and
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               unto
               Salvation
               unto
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               alone
               is
               the
               Remission
               and
               Forgiveness
               of
               Sins
               witnessed
               ;
               and
               in
               no
               other
               Name
               but
               this
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               mighty
               Power
               of
               God
               is
               Eternal
               Life
               witnessed
               ;
               nor
               Victory
               and
               Dominion
               over
               Sin
               ,
               the
               World
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               but
               by
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               Power
               alone
               is
               Strength
               and
               Victory
               witnessed
               over
               Death
               and
               the
               Grave
               ,
               by
               all
               that
               
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 he
                 gives
                 Power
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Light
                 ,
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 .
              
               Therefore
               dearly
               beloved
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               fulfil
               our
               Joy
               ,
               who
               have
               laboured
               and
               travailed
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               have
               declared
               unto
               you
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 preached
                 unto
                 every
                 Creature
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               common
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               was
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               are
               at
               Rest
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               now
               again
               delivered
               and
               declared
               unto
               us
               in
               this
               his
               own
               Day
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               Love
               and
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               Revelation
               of
               his
               Righteousness
               ,
               that
               they
               without
               us
               might
               not
               be
               made
               perfect
               ;
               for
               all
               make
               up
               but
               one
               Body
               ,
               and
               if
               a
               Member
               want
               ,
               the
               Body
               is
               not
               perfect
               :
               And
               you
               your selves
               are
               our
               Witnesses
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 preached
                 unto
                 you
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 our selves
                 your
                 Servants
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 our
                 Witness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 you
                 all
                 is
                 our
                 Witness
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 followed
                 not
                 devised
                 Fables
                 ,
                 nor
                 through
                 enticing
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Man
                 declared
                 we
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 handled
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
                 deceitfully
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 much
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 Soberness
                 ,
                 and
                 Tenderness
                 unto
                 all
                 in
                 whom
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 Ear
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Desire
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 we
                 seek
                 to
                 exercise
                 Dominion
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 rejoyced
                 when
                 any
                 had
                 Dominion
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 over
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 reigned
                 we
                 reigned
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 who
                 reigned
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 would
                 have
                 entred
                 through
                 Deceit
                 and
                 Craft
                 any
                 Way
                 into
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 spoiled
                 the
                 Plants
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 subverted
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 give
                 no
                 Place
                 unto
                 that
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 Moment
              
               ;
               to
               them
               who
               have
               made
               the
               Offence
               of
               the
               Cross
               to
               cease
               ,
               and
               glory
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               would
               lead
               all
               thither
               again
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               Havock
               of
               the
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               whom
               he
               dyed
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               had
               them
               to
               have
               lived
               and
               reigned
               who
               put
               him
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               counted
               that
               which
               cleansed
               from
               Sin
               a
               vain
               and
               a
               low
               thing
               ;
               unto
               such
               I
               am
               wholly
               without
               Compassion
               ,
               but
               wait
               to
               see
               the
               righteous
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               who
               have
               resisted
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               have
               done
               Despight
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               Misery
               and
               eternal
               Vengeance
               will
               be
               the
               End
               of
               such
               ,
               and
               the
               upright
               shall
               rejoyce
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               dearly
               beloved
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               are
               obedient
               unto
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               these
               things
               are
               come
               as
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               that
               none
               may
               henceforth
               glory
               in
               Man
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Life
               it self
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               may
               keep
               to
               their
               own
               singly
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               will
               not
               be
               easily
               moved
               ;
               and
               you
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               kept
               in
               the
               Hour
               of
               Tryal
               and
               Temptations
               ,
               that
               you
               joyned
               not
               with
               the
               Error
               of
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               prize
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               keep
               low
               ,
               stand
               in
               Awe
               of
               the
               pure
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               else
               you
               will
               know
               his
               Wrath
               will
               be
               kindled
               against
               you
               again
               ;
               but
               the
               Fear
               ,
               Awe
               and
               Dread
               of
               the
               Lord
               keeps
               you
               clean
               ,
               clear
               and
               pure
               in
               his
               Sight
               ;
               mind
               all
               the
               first
               Love
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               keeps
               your
               Hearts
               open
               and
               tender
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               put
               away
               all
               Strife
               and
               Contention
               ;
               watch
               not
               for
               one
               anothers
               halting
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               would
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Transgression
               it self
               ;
               dwell
               in
               Love
               and
               Peace
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               Security
               and
               Carelesness
               and
               Ease
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               for
               then
               Poverty
               ,
               Dryness
               and
               Barrenness
               will
               be
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Womb
               will
               be
               shut
               that
               brings
               forth
               the
               Children
               which
               the
               Lord
               delights
               in
               ;
               but
               all
               feel
               the
               Life
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               Faith
               stand
               in
               it
               alone
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               trust
               in
               it
               shall
               never
               be
               moved
               ;
               for
               there
               you
               will
               be
               preserved
               out
               of
               the
               Changeableness
               and
               changeable
               things
               ,
               which
               adulterate
               the
               Mind
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               never
               changeth
               ;
               for
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               ,
               pure
               stands
               off
               at
               a
               Distance
               from
               that
               Heart
               which
               goes
               a
               whoring
               after
               other
               Lovers
               ;
               there
               the
               Bed
               is
               defiled
               ,
               there
               he
               will
               not
               lye
               ,
               nor
               his
               Love
               he
               will
               not
               manifest
               to
               the
               unchast
               Heart
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               strange
               Flesh
               ;
               for
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               he
               will
               judge
               ,
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               must
               be
               cast
               into
               a
               Bed
               of
               Torment
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               commit
               Uncleanness
               with
               her
               ;
               but
               the
               Virgin
               feel
               ,
               the
               Bride
               wait
               to
               know
               ,
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               ,
               who
               is
               all
               glorious
               and
               pure
               ,
               without
               Spot
               ,
               and
               there
               you
               will
               see
               the
               joyning
               and
               betrothing
               in
               Purity
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               the
               Marriage
               which
               is
               honourable
               ,
               and
               the
               Bed
               undefiled
               ,
               where
               the
               Lamb
               lyes
               in
               the
               Bosome
               of
               his
               Spouse
               all
               Night
               ,
               there
               Unity
               and
               Purity
               in
               the
               Love
               undefiled
               and
               eternal
               is
               seen
               :
               The
               things
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               are
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               wait
               ,
               you
               will
               feel
               and
               know
               in
               the
               eternal
               Wisdom
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               know
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               &
               the
               Womb
               of
               the
               Virgin
               which
               he
               overshadows
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Conception
               ,
               and
               feel
               him
               who
               is
               conceived
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               born
               of
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               who
               was
               and
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Immanuel
                 ,
                 who
                 saveth
                 his
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 Sins
              
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               will
               know
               Christ
               formed
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               forms
               ,
               and
               the
               Womb
               in
               which
               he
               is
               formed
               ,
               the
               first
               born
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               great
               Mystery
               ;
               but
               through
               Death
               this
               is
               
               seen
               ,
               felt
               ,
               heard
               and
               understood
               :
               But
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Key
               of
               David
               ,
               opens
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               Treasure-house
               of
               Eternal
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               unto
               every
               one
               he
               gives
               a
               Measure
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               good
               Pleasure
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               who
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               faithful
               ,
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               past
               finding
               out
               by
               the
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               whose
               Wisdom
               is
               corrupt
               ;
               but
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               he
               pours
               out
               of
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               of
               Purity
               and
               Power
               a
               Measure
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Measure
               all
               that
               wait
               have
               Unity
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Fulness
               of
               all
               Things
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Fulness
               receive
               Grace
               for
               Grace
               ;
               and
               his
               Righteousness
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Mercy
               and
               Fulness
               are
               revealed
               ,
               from
               Faith
               to
               Faith
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               believe
               ,
               so
               are
               you
               near
               to
               him
               ,
               whose
               Wayes
               cannot
               be
               measured
               ;
               and
               more
               and
               more
               as
               you
               grow
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               him
               and
               in
               him
               who
               hath
               enlightened
               you
               ,
               and
               shined
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               more
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               of
               his
               Purity
               ,
               Holiness
               ,
               Wisdom
               and
               Glory
               you
               will
               see
               ,
               feel
               and
               understand
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               invisible
               &
               eternal
               ,
               blessed
               forever
               &
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               So
               Friends
               ,
               all
               pass
               on
               towards
               the
               Mark
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               Compleatness
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               all
               fair
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               Spot
               in
               him
               ,
               altogether
               lovely
               ;
               and
               you
               who
               know
               his
               Love
               and
               the
               beloved
               ,
               hold
               him
               fast
               forever
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               not
               go
               ,
               nothing
               can
               separate
               but
               an
               unchast
               Heart
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               joyn
               unto
               any
               strange
               Flesh
               ,
               or
               Idols
               ,
               or
               other
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               so
               draw
               your
               Love
               from
               him
               ,
               be
               sure
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               will
               hide
               away
               his
               Countenance
               from
               you
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               then
               Sorrow
               will
               fill
               your
               Hearts
               :
               So
               look
               not
               into
               Egypt
               again
               ,
               nor
               to
               what
               you
               have
               parted
               with
               ,
               nor
               the
               Glory
               nor
               Pleasure
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               left
               you
               be
               turned
               into
               a
               Pillar
               of
               Salt
               (
               remember
               
               Lot's
               Wife
               )
               there
               are
               many
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               with
               her
               ,
               which
               are
               near
               you
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               Examples
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               forever
               beware
               ,
               lest
               the
               same
               Root
               of
               Bitterness
               spring
               up
               as
               hath
               done
               among
               many
               ,
               upon
               whom
               nothing
               is
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               but
               a
               daily
               fearful
               looking
               for
               the
               just
               Judgments
               of
               God
               in
               flaming
               Fire
               ,
               as
               a
               Recompence
               of
               Reward
               for
               their
               ungodly
               Deeds
               and
               hard
               Speeches
               against
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Servants
               of
               it
               :
               But
               all
               abide
               in
               the
               Cross
               ,
               that
               the
               Nature
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Lusts
               and
               the
               War
               arise
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               against
               your
               Souls
               ,
               may
               wither
               ,
               dye
               and
               be
               worn
               out
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               will
               see
               more
               Rest
               and
               Peace
               in
               and
               with
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               begun
               will
               finish
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               brought
               to
               the
               Birth
               will
               bring
               forth
               ,
               for
               in
               him
               there
               is
               Strength
               ;
               all
               Power
               is
               committed
               to
               him
               ,
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               he
               will
               work
               Righteousness
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               preserve
               all
               in
               Peace
               in
               heavenly
               Places
               in
               himself
               forever
               ,
               who
               believe
               in
               his
               Power
               .
               And
               so
               Friends
               ,
               this
               I
               must
               needs
               say
               ,
               If
               you
               be
               straitned
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               your
               own
               Bowels
               ,
               as
               sometimes
               I
               have
               said
               when
               I
               was
               present
               with
               you
               ,
               even
               the
               same
               I
               write
               now
               ,
               Destruction
               is
               of
               self
               ,
               and
               Barrenness
               is
               of
               self
               ,
               and
               Deadness
               and
               Disobedience
               is
               of
               self
               ;
               but
               as
               you
               believe
               in
               him
               who
               is
               near
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Grace
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               self
               is
               judged
               ,
               and
               bruised
               under
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               feel
               him
               who
               is
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               to
               enlarge
               your
               Borders
               ,
               and
               make
               your
               Mountain
               strong
               ,
               and
               your
               Heritage
               goodly
               ,
               and
               your
               Ground
               fair
               and
               pleasant
               ,
               where
               the
               pleasant
               Fruit
               of
               Righteousness
               is
               brought
               forth
               ,
               which
               grows
               in
               the
               Valleyes
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               where
               the
               Beds
               are
               green
               ,
               and
               the
               Garden
               is
               which
               gives
               a
               sweet
               Smell
               ,
               and
               where
               all
               that
               dwell
               ,
               live
               and
               abide
               are
               fresh
               ,
               beautiful
               and
               lovely
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               forever
               .
            
             
               Friends
               ,
               above
               all
               things
               keep
               low
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               judge
               of
               your selves
               
               nor
               think
               of
               your selves
               above
               what
               is
               meet
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               Conceitedness
               ,
               and
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Exaltation
               ,
               and
               Presumption
               ,
               and
               of
               gainsaying
               and
               resisting
               them
               who
               have
               laboured
               amongst
               you
               in
               Word
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               whose
               Example
               you
               have
               daily
               as
               a
               Pattern
               before
               you
               ;
               let
               no
               Boasting
               be
               ,
               nor
               Contentions
               ,
               nor
               Strife
               ,
               nor
               Emulation
               ,
               nor
               Surmising
               ,
               but
               in
               Singleness
               of
               Heart
               all
               dwell
               ,
               and
               bear
               and
               forbear
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               same
               Mind
               be
               in
               you
               as
               was
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               so
               Peace
               will
               be
               in
               your
               Dwellings
               ,
               and
               Rest
               and
               Prosperity
               in
               your
               Habitations
               ,
               and
               Plenty
               and
               Riches
               from
               above
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Wisdom
               will
               be
               multiplyed
               in
               your
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               the
               pure
               Presence
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Power
               will
               compass
               you
               about
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               an
               upright
               Heart
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               be
               as
               Examples
               and
               Patterns
               of
               Holiness
               and
               Righteousness
               in
               your
               Generation
               ,
               that
               your
               Enemy
               may
               confess
               God
               is
               among
               you
               of
               a
               Truth
               :
               And
               so
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               rest
               and
               abide
               amongst
               you
               all
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               continue
               to
               the
               End
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Desire
               of
               him
               that
               shall
               rejoyce
               in
               nothing
               more
               ,
               then
               in
               all
               your
               Prosperities
               in
               the
               everlasting
               Truth
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               Heir
               of
               all
               Things
               ,
               blessed
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               World
               without
               End.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Servant
                   to
                   the
                   least
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   's
                   sake
                   ,
                
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Let
                   this
                   be
                   copied
                   by
                   any
                   that
                   are
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   read
                   in
                   and
                   among
                   all
                   Friends
                   at
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   convenient
                   ,
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   City
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               Mystery
               Babylon
               THE
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               DISCOVERED
               ,
               Her
               RISE
               ,
               and
               when
               ,
               With
               many
               of
               Her
               SORCERIES
               ;
               With
               her
               Merchants
               of
               divers
               Orders
               and
               Ranks
               ,
               and
               Merchandize
               of
               divers
               Sorts
               these
               many
               hundred
               Years
               .
            
             
               Also
               her
               last
               Merchants
               with
               their
               delicate
               Merchandise
               discovered
               ;
               in
               Answer
               to
               a
               Book
               tituled
               ,
               The
               Directory
               for
               the
               publick
               Worship
               of
               God
               through
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 chief
                 Traffick
                 her
                 last
              
               reformed
               Merchants
               trade
               with
               in
               all
               these
               Nations
               .
            
             
               Published
               by
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
                 weep
                 and
                 mourn
                 over
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 Man
                 buyeth
                 her
                 Merchandize
                 any
                 more
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Rev.
                   18.11
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 every
                 Ship-Master
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 in
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Sailers
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 trade
                 by
                 Sea
                 stood
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cast
                 Dust
                 on
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 ,
                 weeping
                 and
                 wailing
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 made
                 rich
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 Ships
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 one
                 Hour
                 she
                 is
                 made
                 desolate
                 ,
              
               
                 Rev.
                 18.17
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               Mystery
               Babylon
               THE
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               DISCOVERED
               ,
               Her
               RISE
               ,
               and
               when
               ,
               With
               many
               of
               Her
               SORCERIES
               ;
            
             
               IN
               the
               End
               of
               the
               primitive
               Times
               ,
               when
               the
               Apostles
               had
               finished
               their
               Testimony
               committed
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               gathered
               many
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               converted
               many
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               many
               were
               established
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               (
               which
               purifieth
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               giveth
               Victory
               over
               the
               World
               )
               and
               were
               led
               to
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               before
               the
               World
               was
               made
               ;
               and
               the
               Churches
               which
               were
               in
               God
               ,
               which
               had
               received
               the
               Anointing
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               knew
               all
               things
               ,
               even
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               his
               glorious
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               God
               ,
               through
               the
               Spirit
               did
               reveal
               unto
               them
               ,
               which
               Spirit
               they
               had
               received
               ,
               being
               begotten
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               Spirit
               they
               called
               him
               Father
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               was
               manifest
               from
               the
               God
               of
               Truth
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               they
               were
               led
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               and
               became
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Promise
               ;
               and
               this
               Spirit
               was
               their
               Direction
               ,
               and
               led
               them
               to
               worship
               God
               aright
               ,
               to
               obey
               and
               glorifie
               him
               and
               his
               Name
               ,
               which
               brought
               Salvation
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               into
               this
               Spirit
               they
               were
               all
               baptized
               by
               the
               one
               Spirit
               into
               one
               Body
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               one
               Spirit
               they
               met
               and
               worshipped
               God
               ,
               and
               were
               of
               one
               Heart
               and
               of
               one
               Mind
               ,
               and
               did
               know
               their
               Director
               near
               them
               and
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Time
               did
               come
               when
               they
               worshipped
               neither
               at
               Jerusalem
               nor
               at
               Samaria
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Father
               was
               glorified
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               see
               that
               fulfilled
               which
               the
               Prophets
               bore
               Witness
               of
               ,
               even
               him
               in
               whom
               all
               the
               Prophets
               end
               in
               ,
               Christ
               made
               manifest
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               Hope
               of
               Glory
               ,
               whose
               Voice
               they
               heard
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               quickened
               and
               raised
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               ,
               by
               the
               effectual
               working
               of
               the
               mighty
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               wrought
               in
               them
               that
               did
               believe
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               their
               Hearts
               were
               purified
               who
               held
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Mystery
               held
               in
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               received
               an
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               were
               made
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Promises
               ,
               and
               became
               Inheritors
               of
               Life
               ,
               Light
               and
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               and
               Joynt-heirs
               with
               Christ
               ;
               and
               they
               sate
               together
               with
               him
               in
               Heavenly
               Places
               ,
               and
               eat
               with
               
               him
               ,
               and
               drank
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               stood
               in
               Power
               and
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               Joy
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               look
               like
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               lo
               here
               or
               there
               ,
               but
               first
               felt
               it
               (
               as
               a
               Grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
               )
               in
               themselves
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               Corn
               of
               Wheat
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               springs
               up
               as
               a
               Blade
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               Ear
               of
               Wheat
               to
               Ripeness
               ,
               to
               a
               full
               Corn
               ;
               and
               they
               did
               walk
               from
               Faith
               to
               Faith
               ,
               from
               Strength
               to
               Strength
               ,
               and
               did
               appear
               before
               God
               in
               Sion
               ;
               and
               the
               Hebrews
               were
               come
               to
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               from
               whence
               God
               shined
               out
               in
               perfect
               Beauty
               ,
               who
               became
               their
               Satisfaction
               and
               Peace
               ,
               who
               had
               revealed
               his
               Son
               in
               them
               ,
               whom
               God
               had
               made
               unto
               them
               Justification
               ,
               Sanctification
               and
               Wisdom
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               knew
               one
               God
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               one
               Faith
               ,
               one
               Hope
               ,
               one
               Baptism
               ,
               the
               one
               Spirit
               into
               which
               they
               were
               all
               baptized
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               all
               did
               drink
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               that
               did
               believe
               were
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               did
               receive
               the
               Inheritance
               among
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               Church
               that
               was
               in
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               begotten
               by
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               preserved
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               the
               lively
               Faith
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               lively
               Hope
               ,
               by
               which
               their
               Souls
               were
               anchored
               ,
               and
               they
               established
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               that
               made
               free
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               received
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophecy
               ,
               and
               did
               speak
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Revelation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               (
               which
               led
               out
               of
               Confusion
               into
               Order
               )
               and
               they
               being
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               did
               walk
               by
               its
               Order
               ,
               in
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               was
               the
               Woman
               cloathed
               with
               the
               Sun
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Crown
               of
               twelve
               Stars
               upon
               her
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               Moon
               under
               her
               Feet
               ,
               who
               stood
               in
               that
               which
               was
               unchangeable
               and
               immutable
               ;
               and
               now
               was
               the
               Man-child
               brought
               forth
               which
               was
               to
               rule
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               was
               revealed
               to
               the
               Church
               which
               was
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               the
               Head
               by
               which
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Body
               were
               united
               together
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Father
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Obedience
               Justification
               did
               come
               upon
               all
               that
               did
               believe
               .
            
             
               But
               since
               the
               Woman
               fled
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               the
               Man-child
               was
               caught
               up
               unto
               God
               ,
               the
               Midnight
               of
               Darkness
               came
               upon
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Sincerity
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               lost
               ,
               the
               Heir
               caught
               up
               out
               of
               the
               World's
               Sight
               ;
               Faith
               was
               lost
               ,
               Hope
               lost
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               lost
               (
               the
               Saints
               Rule
               and
               Direction
               )
               and
               then
               the
               Whore
               appeared
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               Nations
               drunk
               with
               the
               Wine
               of
               her
               Fornication
               ▪
               and
               they
               staggered
               and
               reeled
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               hither
               and
               thither
               ,
               having
               lost
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               became
               all
               Waters
               and
               unstable
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               World
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               which
               then
               arose
               after
               the
               primitive
               Times
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               admired
               him
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               him
               ,
               who
               killed
               the
               Woman's
               Seed
               ,
               and
               made
               War
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Whore
               made
               Decrees
               (
               who
               was
               gone
               from
               the
               Law-giver
               )
               and
               she
               made
               Confessions
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Articles
               of
               Faith
               ,
               being
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               true
               Faith
               ,
               being
               guided
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               she
               made
               Orders
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               gave
               Directions
               for
               Worship
               ,
               having
               gotten
               on
               the
               free
               Womans
               Attire
               ,
               the
               Outside
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               the
               Form
               of
               Godliness
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               became
               more
               abominable
               ,
               having
               both
               lost
               the
               Power
               and
               the
               Form
               ,
               worshipped
               the
               Devil's
               Power
               and
               the
               Dragon's
               Power
               ,
               and
               came
               forth
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               reached
               out
               the
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Nations
               drunk
               with
               her
               Inchantments
               and
               Sorceries
               ;
               and
               she
               drunk
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               kept
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophecy
               ,
               and
               then
               prescribed
               Forms
               of
               Worship
               ,
               Forms
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               made
               Creeds
               ,
               and
               Faiths
               ,
               and
               Articles
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               many
               Faiths
               ;
               having
               lost
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               she
               made
               many
               Orders
               ,
               and
               sent
               out
               many
               Merchants
               to
               carry
               abroad
               her
               Traffick
               and
               her
               Merchandize
               to
               the
               Nations
               ;
               and
               whole
               Ships
               were
               filled
               full
               of
               it
               ,
               Vessels
               full
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               went
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               rode
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               upon
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               Nations
               and
               Peoples
               ,
               who
               received
               of
               her
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               bought
               of
               several
               Sorts
               of
               Merchandize
               ,
               which
               the
               several
               Merchants
               traded
               with
               ,
               who
               had
               several
               Orders
               prescribed
               then
               (
               as
               Popes
               ,
               Cardinals
               ,
               Jesuites
               ,
               Fryars
               of
               many
               Orders
               ,
               and
               Monks
               of
               many
               Orders
               ,
               Jesuites
               of
               many
               Orders
               )
               and
               all
               these
               carryed
               their
               several
               Wares
               and
               Traffick
               ;
               and
               many
               more
               Tradesmen
               ,
               many
               more
               Merchants
               ,
               whom
               she
               sent
               out
               with
               her
               Merchandize
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               made
               rich
               by
               her
               Merchandize
               ;
               and
               other
               Merchants
               were
               Bishops
               ,
               Arch-Bishops
               ,
               Deacons
               ,
               Arch-Deacons
               ,
               Pryors
               ,
               Covents
               ,
               Vicars
               ,
               Commissaries
               ,
               Chapters
               ,
               Chancellors
               ,
               Vice-Chancellors
               ,
               Doctors
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               Batchellors
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               Doctors
               of
               Art
               ,
               Masters
               of
               Art
               ,
               Batchellors
               of
               Art
               ,
               Priests
               and
               Curates
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               made
               rich
               ,
               and
               abounded
               in
               Treasure
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Beast
               ,
               whom
               all
               the
               World
               wondered
               after
               ,
               compelled
               all
               to
               worship
               him
               ,
               both
               small
               and
               great
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Whore
               rides
               ,
               the
               scarlet-coloured
               Beast
               ,
               which
               hath
               guarded
               all
               her
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               Nations
               buy
               their
               Ware
               ,
               and
               hath
               compelled
               all
               People
               to
               buy
               the
               Whore's
               Sorceries
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               invented
               and
               heathenish
               Trumperies
               which
               the
               Whore
               hath
               patched
               up
               ,
               and
               their
               Merchants
               painted
               over
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               patched
               up
               ,
               some
               from
               the
               Jews
               ,
               some
               from
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               some
               from
               the
               Saints
               Words
               ,
               mixt
               with
               their
               own
               Imaginations
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               have
               holden
               forth
               these
               as
               the
               publick
               Worship
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               Peoples
               ,
               their
               many
               Creeds
               ,
               many
               Confessions
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               many
               Catechisms
               ,
               and
               many
               Forms
               of
               Worship
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               People
               are
               weary
               of
               one
               Sort
               of
               Merchandize
               ,
               then
               brings
               another
               in
               more
               deceitful
               and
               worse
               ;
               and
               the
               Beast
               hath
               compelled
               the
               Nations
               to
               buy
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               it
               as
               the
               publick
               Profession
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               unsound
               and
               rotten
               ,
               though
               damnable
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               Doctrines
               of
               Devils
               ,
               though
               invented
               and
               heretical
               Opinions
               ,
               invented
               since
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ;
               yet
               cryes
               the
               Beast
               ,
               The
               Church
               had
               ordained
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               have
               agreed
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Councils
               have
               confirm'd
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Divines
               have
               ratified
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Arch-Bishops
               ,
               and
               reverend
               Fathers
               have
               confirm'd
               it
               ,
               and
               recommended
               it
               for
               Orthodox
               and
               Authentick
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               sayes
               the
               Beast
               upon
               which
               the
               Whore
               rides
               ,
               (
               the
               false
               Church
               )
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               If
               you
               will
               not
               agree
               to
               it
               ,
               you
               are
               Hereticks
               ;
               for
               the
               Church
               has
               Power
               to
               censure
               you
               ,
               to
               excommunicate
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               curse
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               deliver
               you
               up
               to
               Satan
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Beast
               having
               made
               Laws
               for
               the
               Sale
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Sorceries
               and
               for
               the
               guarding
               of
               her
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               their
               ships
               ,
               If
               you
               consent
               not
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Confessions
               ,
               you
               break
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               subject
               to
               Authority
               ;
               and
               now
               you
               are
               not
               punished
               for
               Religion
               sake
               ,
               nor
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               nor
               the
               Gospel's
               sake
               ,
               but
               as
               Evil-doers
               ,
               and
               Transgressors
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               our
               Kingdom
               or
               Nation
               :
               And
               thus
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               which
               got
               up
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               who
               hath
               drunk
               the
               Blo●●
               
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               shed
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               slain
               the
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               hath
               put
               many
               to
               cruel
               Deaths
               ,
               She
               saith
               ,
               I
               am
               clear
               ,
               we
               kill
               none
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ,
               we
               persecute
               none
               for
               the
               Gospel's
               sake
               ,
               nor
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               nor
               for
               Religion
               sake
               ;
               but
               you
               suffer
               as
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               transgressed
               the
               Law
               of
               Kings
               ,
               Emperors
               ,
               Councils
               ,
               and
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               are
               Enemies
               to
               States
               ,
               and
               Governments
               ,
               and
               Rule
               ,
               in
               breaking
               their
               wholsom
               Laws
               (
               cryes
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               who
               hath
               lost
               the
               Savour
               ;
               and
               her
               Merchants
               ,
               which
               calls
               that
               which
               stinks
               and
               is
               corrupt
               ,
               wholsome
               ;
               and
               so
               saith
               the
               Beast
               )
               We
               persecute
               you
               not
               for
               Religion
               ,
               neither
               in
               Persons
               ,
               Liberties
               or
               Estates
               ;
               but
               the
               Church
               hath
               recommended
               this
               Doctrine
               ;
               these
               Articles
               of
               Faith
               ,
               these
               Creeds
               and
               Pater-nosters
               ,
               this
               publick
               Worship
               ,
               or
               that
               Mass-book
               ,
               or
               that
               Common
               Prayer-book
               ,
               or
               this
               Directory
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               they
               the
               fittest
               to
               judge
               of
               Religion
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               the
               Original
               ?
               and
               are
               fittest
               to
               give
               Meanings
               and
               Interpretations
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ?
            
             
               And
               therefore
               we
               make
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               the
               Mass-book
               shall
               be
               holden
               out
               for
               the
               publick
               Profession
               of
               these
               Nations
               ,
               as
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Cardinals
               ,
               Jesuites
               and
               Fryars
               think
               it
               fit
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Common
               Prayer-book
               be
               holden
               forth
               as
               the
               publick
               Worship
               ,
               which
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Arch-Bishops
               ,
               Deacons
               ,
               Arch-Deacons
               have
               recommended
               unto
               us
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               consonant
               and
               agreeable
               to
               the
               primitive
               Times
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Church
               which
               hath
               been
               established
               so
               many
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               will
               not
               consent
               and
               perform
               all
               the
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               indicted
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               be
               presented
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               be
               cited
               and
               appear
               before
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               imprison
               him
               ,
               and
               fine
               him
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               some
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               excommunicate
               him
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               's
               fit
               that
               the
               Secular
               Power
               take
               Notice
               of
               him
               for
               transgressing
               of
               their
               Law
               ,
               and
               pillory
               him
               ,
               or
               cut
               off
               his
               Ears
               ,
               or
               stigmatize
               him
               ,
               and
               banish
               him
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               Estate
               be
               confiscate
               to
               the
               King
               or
               Prince
               ,
               against
               whom
               he
               hath
               transgressed
               ;
               for
               he
               suffers
               as
               an
               Evil-doer
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               this
               upon
               himself
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               be
               subject
               to
               our
               Church-Orders
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               laudable
               Customs
               of
               our
               Nations
               or
               Country
               .
            
             
               And
               say
               ,
               some
               other
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Merchants
               who
               are
               of
               another
               Order
               distinct
               from
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               carry
               other
               Sorts
               of
               Ware
               ,
               and
               traffick
               with
               other
               Sorts
               of
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               some
               newer
               Fashion
               ,
               which
               is
               liker
               to
               bewitch
               People
               ;
               they
               cry
               out
               to
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               propagate
               their
               Trading
               and
               their
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               It
               were
               fit
               that
               some
               Doctors
               and
               Orthodox-men
               were
               called
               together
               to
               consider
               and
               consult
               about
               their
               Trade
               ,
               and
               what
               Sort
               of
               Ware
               or
               Traffick
               will
               most
               bewitch
               People
               ,
               and
               inchant
               their
               Minds
               ,
               that
               so
               her
               Ships
               may
               go
               on
               the
               Sea
               ;
               for
               if
               Kindreds
               Tongues
               and
               People
               will
               not
               buy
               her
               Ware
               ,
               her
               Ships
               cannot
               go
               ,
               and
               their
               Trade
               will
               go
               down
               ;
               if
               ever
               Nations
               come
               to
               the
               Rock
               ,
               or
               People
               come
               to
               some
               Estability
               ,
               or
               know
               the
               precious
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               the
               heavenly
               treasure
               in
               the
               earthen
               Vessels
               ,
               they
               will
               buy
               no
               more
               of
               us
               ;
               if
               the
               Sea
               be
               dried
               up
               ,
               that
               no
               more
               a
               gallant
               Ship
               can
               pass
               thereon
               nor
               never
               a
               Gally
               with
               Oars
               ,
               then
               we
               shall
               all
               turn
               Bankrupts
               ,
               and
               then
               may
               we
               cry
               ,
               Alas
               ,
               alas
               !
               we
               that
               have
               been
               made
               rich
               ,
               are
               now
               become
               poor
               ;
               therefore
               what
               do
               we
               do
               ?
               let
               us
               take
               Counsel
               together
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               tell
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 have
                 obtained
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 durable
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Treasure
                 that
                 cankers
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 in
                 
                 themselves
              
               ;
               then
               let
               us
               cry
               out
               ,
               it
               's
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               damnable
               Doctrine
               :
               and
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 need
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Anointing
                 that
                 dwells
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 know
                 all
                 things
              
               ;
               then
               let
               us
               give
               our
               Vote
               with
               one
               consent
               ,
               that
               that
               's
               a
               Delusion
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               frame
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               that
               cannot
               be
               ,
               you
               want
               
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 Greek
              
               ,
               and
               Latin
               ,
               a●d
               the
               Original
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               should
               expound
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               know
               the
               Meaning
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               to
               conclude
               that
               you
               have
               received
               the
               Anointing
               is
               dangerous
               Doctrine
               ;
               let
               us
               pronounce
               this
               man
               as
               a
               Heretick
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               infect
               People
               .
            
             
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               if
               any
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 become
                 his
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 needs
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 teach
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 knows
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Shepherd
              
               ▪
               then
               let
               us
               cry
               out
               of
               this
               ,
               as
               dangerous
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               cry
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               People
               that
               buy
               yet
               our
               Merchandize
               ,
               that
               he
               holds
               hereticall
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               despises
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               our
               reformed
               Churches
               ;
               or
               if
               any
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 his
                 People
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
                 ,
                 without
                 outward
                 Means
                 ,
                 as
                 natural
                 learning
                 ,
              
               Hebrew
               ,
               Greek
               ,
               and
               Latin
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 Authors
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               make
               void
               all
               our
               Arts
               and
               Parts
               ▪
               which
               are
               the
               Foundation
               of
               our
               Divinity
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               cry
               in
               the
               Ears
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               Blasphemy
               and
               Error
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               supprest
               .
            
             
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               if
               any
               shall
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 believes
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 free
                 from
                 Sin
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 by
                 the
                 effectual
                 working
                 of
                 Chr●st
                 (
                 the
                 mighty
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 which
                 condemns
                 Sin
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyes
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
              
               ;
               then
               let
               us
               cry
               ,
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               holiest
               that
               ever
               were
               upon
               the
               Earth
               sinned
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Body
               of
               Sin
               was
               uncut
               down
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               prove
               it
               by
               
               Paul's
               Words
               ,
               he
               complained
               of
               a
               Body
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               in
               any
               other
               Condition
               while
               he
               lived
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               we
               shall
               keep
               them
               in
               Blindness
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               continue
               and
               trade
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               say
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 were
                 ●aptized
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 other
                 Baptisms
                 end
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               being
               come
               to
               this
               deny
               all
               the
               Figures
               ,
               and
               the
               Baptism
               of
               Infants
               ;
               then
               let
               us
               cry
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               Sectaries
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               Infants-Baptism
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               give
               them
               some
               Scripture
               ,
               how
               that
               Christ
               took
               up
               little
               Children
               in
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               blessed
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               hid
               his
               Disciples
               go
               out
               into
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               baptize
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               Son
               and
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               with
               an
               Inference
               or
               two
               ,
               or
               two
               or
               three
               Consequences
               ,
               raised
               from
               this
               and
               the
               like
               Scriptures
               ,
               we
               shall
               make
               their
               Eye
               blind
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               put
               off
               this
               counterfeit
               Ware
               yet
               a
               little
               while
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               any
               shall
               deny
               our
               Church
               or
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               
                 an
                 Hol●
                 Temple
              
               (
               which
               God
               never
               commanded
               to
               be
               built
               )
               then
               let
               us
               bring
               some
               Scriptures
               ,
               how
               that
               God
               commanded
               a
               Temple
               to
               be
               built
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Jews
               had
               Synagogues
               ,
               and
               how
               God
               commanded
               Store-houses
               to
               be
               built
               for
               God's
               Service
               and
               Worship
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               such
               a
               Proof
               as
               this
               will
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               come
               to
               our
               Shop
               another
               Time
               ,
               at
               the
               Hour
               appointed
               for
               the
               Sale
               of
               our
               Wares
               ,
               when
               the
               Marke-Bell
               rings
               ,
               and
               the
               Wares
               are
               ready
               to
               be
               set
               out
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               this
               Means
               we
               may
               hold
               on
               our
               Trade
               a
               while
               :
               And
               if
               any
               shall
               deny
               
               David's
               Psalms
               to
               be
               sung
               in
               Rhime
               and
               Meeter
               ,
               and
               with
               Organs
               and
               Pipes
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               Ordinance
               
               of
               God
               in
               Gospel
               Times
               ;
               then
               let
               us
               bring
               them
               some
               Scriptures
               and
               some
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Corinth
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 Psalm
                 might
                 sing
              
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               know
               no
               Difference
               between
               a
               Psalm
               which
               was
               given
               forth
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               &
               the
               Psalm
               which
               is
               gotten
               by
               Tradition
               from
               another
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               bring
               a
               Proof
               out
               of
               
                 Revelations
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 played
                 upon
                 the
                 Harps
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 a
                 new
                 Song
              
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               see
               no
               Difference
               between
               them
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               are
               redeemed
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               may
               keep
               up
               this
               still
               as
               an
               Ordinance
               invented
               by
               our
               Mother
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               this
               be
               agreed
               amongst
               us
               ,
               now
               when
               many
               of
               us
               are
               assembled
               together
               ,
               whose
               Lively-hood
               and
               Riches
               stand
               only
               in
               the
               merchandizing
               of
               our
               Mother
               Church
               ,
               that
               to
               whatsoever
               Place
               we
               sail
               in
               our
               Ships
               ,
               if
               any
               be
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ought
                 to
                 move
                 first
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 Minister
                 or
                 Believer
                 ought
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 pray
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 publick
                 and
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 whether
                 with
                 many
                 or
                 few
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 without
                 the
                 Spirit
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 edified
              
               ;
               let
               us
               all
               agree
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               voted
               down
               as
               an
               Error
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               do
               what
               in
               us
               lyes
               to
               prove
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               set
               Forms
               of
               Prayer
               are
               lawful
               ,
               and
               are
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               bring
               the
               Lord's
               Prayer
               ,
               called
               by
               our
               Mother-Church
               the
               
                 Pater
                 noster
              
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               that
               will
               do
               ,
               and
               also
               Hosea
               14.2
               .
               
                 Take
                 with
                 you
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 our
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 us
                 graciously
              
               ;
               so
               with
               a
               Deduction
               from
               these
               and
               the
               like
               Scriptures
               ,
               we
               may
               happily
               prove
               ,
               that
               a
               set
               Form
               of
               Words
               ,
               invented
               by
               our
               Church
               (
               or
               any
               of
               us
               that
               trade
               with
               her
               Merchandize
               )
               that
               this
               is
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               practised
               publickly
               and
               privately
               ,
               and
               is
               accepted
               with
               God
               ,
               although
               the
               People
               have
               not
               received
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               in
               the
               primitive
               Times
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               will
               not
               satisfie
               ,
               then
               use
               some
               prevalent
               Argument
               ,
               as
               our
               reverend
               Brother
               and
               Fellow-merchant
               with
               us
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Samuel
                 Bolton
              
               in
               the
               like
               Case
               in
               Hand
               used
               this
               forcible
               Argument
               .
               
                 Though
                 you
                 cannot
                 command
                 the
                 Wind
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 yet
                 you
                 may
                 spread
                 your
                 Sails
              
               ▪
               and
               see
               what
               such
               an
               Argument
               as
               this
               will
               do
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               will
               not
               be
               content
               with
               this
               (
               as
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               not
               )
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Ireland
              
               and
               Holland
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Parts
               ,
               who
               are
               more
               quick-sighted
               then
               some
               other
               Places
               where
               we
               merchandize
               ;
               if
               we
               cannot
               stand
               it
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               none
               can
               pray
               to
               God
               aright
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               come
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ▪
               and
               knows
               by
               the
               Signification
               of
               it
               what
               to
               ask
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               grant
               them
               the
               thing
               ,
               if
               we
               cannot
               help
               it
               ,
               if
               Common-prayer
               ,
               Forms
               of
               Prayer
               will
               not
               go
               off
               as
               they
               use
               to
               do
               amongst
               our
               Customers
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               agree
               to
               them
               (
               but
               let
               that
               be
               the
               last
               Shift
               )
               that
               without
               Faith
               or
               the
               Spirit
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               be
               accepted
               or
               heard
               of
               God
               ;
               yet
               before
               this
               be
               granted
               ,
               let
               us
               strive
               as
               much
               as
               in
               us
               lyes
               by
               forcible
               Arguments
               from
               the
               Scripture
               (
               if
               so
               be
               they
               will
               not
               allow
               the
               Authority
               of
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               nor
               of
               our
               Cannon-Books
               )
               how
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Platform
               laid
               down
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               Heads
               of
               true
               Prayer
               are
               laid
               down
               in
               an
               Orthodox
               Method
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Confession
               ,
               Petition
               ,
               Intercession
               ,
               Supplication
               ,
               with
               giving
               of
               Thanks
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               will
               not
               stave
               them
               off
               from
               speaking
               so
               much
               of
               Prayer
               by
               the
               Spirit
               and
               with
               Understanding
               (
               for
               i●
               will
               be
               a
               grievous
               thing
               if
               we
               let
               this
               Ordinance
               fall
               of
               set
               Form
               of
               Prayer
               which
               our
               Mother
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               hath
               allowed
               so
               many
               Years
               ,
               and
               ra●●fied
               and
               confirmed
               in
               several
               great
               Councils
               ,
               as
               Nice
               and
               Lateran
               ,
               and
               divers
               
               others
               )
               and
               if
               nothing
               will
               serve
               them
               but
               Prayer
               by
               the
               same
               Spirit
               as
               was
               in
               the
               primitive
               times
               (
               before
               we
               lose
               them
               quite
               )
               let
               us
               grant
               it
               them
               in
               Words
               ,
               that
               Prayer
               by
               the
               Spirit
               is
               only
               acceptable
               .
            
             
               And
               reverend
               Brethren
               ,
               let
               us
               all
               agree
               not
               to
               be
               idle
               ,
               but
               diligent
               ,
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               pack
               them
               up
               together
               ,
               a
               deal
               of
               Exhortations
               ,
               Reprehensions
               ,
               Admonitions
               and
               Prophecies
               ,
               and
               read
               some
               old
               Authors
               ,
               as
               
                 Irene●s
                 ,
                 Ambrose
                 ,
                 Cyprian
                 ,
                 Jerom
                 ,
                 Bazal
                 ,
                 Austin
                 ,
                 Origen
                 ,
                 Damizin
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               's
               not
               amiss
               if
               we
               take
               in
               
                 Luther
                 ,
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Menno
              
               and
               Beza
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               late
               modern
               Writers
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               much
               reading
               and
               Meditation
               our
               Actions
               will
               be
               whetted
               up
               and
               quickned
               ,
               and
               those
               Words
               which
               we
               read
               often
               will
               lodge
               in
               our
               Memory
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               pray
               half
               an
               Hour
               
                 ex
                 tempore
              
               ,
               or
               an
               Hour
               and
               an
               half
               upon
               a
               Fast-Day
               (
               for
               that
               is
               the
               best
               Traffick
               that
               goes
               off
               such
               Dayes
               as
               those
               )
               without
               Tautologies
               or
               Reiterations
               ;
               and
               so
               though
               we
               pray
               several
               Times
               ,
               and
               in
               several
               Places
               ,
               as
               before
               Kings
               ,
               or
               Councils
               ,
               or
               a
               Synod
               ,
               or
               Classis
               ,
               Merchants
               of
               our
               own
               Order
               ,
               yet
               by
               this
               Means
               we
               shall
               be
               fitted
               for
               all
               Places
               and
               Time
               ,
               to
               sute
               the
               Business
               which
               we
               are
               about
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               question
               the
               thing
               ,
               let
               us
               say
               ,
               we
               pray
               by
               the
               Spirit
               as
               it
               gives
               us
               Utterance
               ;
               but
               now
               this
               is
               the
               last
               Beast
               of
               our
               merchandize
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Silver
               ,
               and
               precious
               Stone
               ,
               and
               Pearl
               ;
               if
               this
               will
               not
               go
               off
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               spiritual
               Worship
               ,
               or
               a
               spiritual
               Ordinance
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               little
               Hope
               of
               driving
               any
               more
               Trade
               ,
               or
               getting
               any
               more
               sale
               with
               these
               men
               ;
               then
               let
               us
               cry
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               they
               are
               new
               fangled
               and
               giddy-headed
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               Novelties
               ,
               and
               are
               erroneous
               Schismaticks
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               are
               factious
               and
               seditious
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               be
               let
               alone
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               timely
               checked
               and
               reproved
               ,
               they
               will
               overthrow
               us
               Merchants
               (
               call'd
               by
               our selves
               Ministers
               )
               and
               not
               only
               us
               ,
               but
               also
               both
               Church
               and
               Common-Wealth
               .
            
             
               And
               furthermore
               let
               us
               agree
               ,
               reverend
               Brethren
               ,
               in
               Unity
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               strive
               all
               with
               one
               Consent
               to
               be
               furnished
               with
               such
               Merchandize
               as
               will
               sute
               with
               the
               Countries
               and
               Regions
               where
               we
               traffick
               ,
               as
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Protectors
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               Councils
               ,
               Noble
               men
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               also
               take
               in
               the
               common
               People
               (
               if
               happily
               we
               can
               please
               them
               all
               )
               because
               that
               by
               the
               last
               mentioned
               we
               receive
               much
               of
               our
               Subsistance
               ;
               yet
               if
               any
               of
               them
               do
               not
               like
               our
               Merchandize
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               least
               matter
               of
               them
               ▪
               for
               then
               we
               have
               a
               King
               ,
               a
               Prince
               ,
               a
               Protector
               or
               a
               Parliament
               to
               appeal
               to
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               can
               but
               satisfie
               them
               with
               Merchandize
               ,
               upon
               Petition
               they
               will
               make
               us
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               Compass
               upon
               every
               one
               of
               our
               Ships
               to
               ride
               in
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               command
               every
               Parish
               to
               buy
               our
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               will
               not
               buy
               it
               ,
               at
               the
               worst
               compel
               them
               to
               give
               us
               our
               Price
               ,
               whether
               they
               receive
               our
               Merchandize
               or
               Traffick
               or
               not
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               will
               not
               (
               having
               a
               Law
               to
               guard
               us
               )
               we
               can
               take
               it
               from
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               or
               no
               ;
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               any
               seem
               obstinate
               ,
               and
               refuse
               to
               pay
               us
               Easter-Reckonings
               and
               Midsummer
               Dues
               (
               which
               may
               be
               come
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               18
               d.
               or
               2.
               s.
               )
               we
               can
               take
               a
               Pot
               worth
               7
               or
               8
               s.
               or
               a
               Pan
               ,
               or
               a
               Kettle
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               shall
               neglect
               to
               pay
               us
               a
               Mortuary
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               an
               Ordinance
               ordained
               by
               our
               mother
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               seven
               or
               eight
               hundred
               Years
               ago
               or
               upwards
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               seek
               to
               disannul
               such
               a
               laudable
               Custom
               ,
               then
               we
               can
               sue
               them
               for
               it
               in
               a
               County-Court
               ,
               and
               get
               20
               or
               30
               Shillings
               Dammage
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               of
               the
               common
               People
               refuse
               to
               pay
               us
               our
               Tythes
               ,
               which
               belong
               unto
               us
               Church-Officers
               ,
               which
               were
               given
               
               unto
               us
               by
               our
               Mother
               ,
               who
               sate
               upon
               the
               scarlet-coloured
               Beast
               at
               the
               least
               13.
               hundred
               years
               ago
               ,
               that
               if
               our
               Tythe
               come
               to
               40.
               s
               or
               3.
               l.
               we
               can
               go
               to
               a
               Chapman
               or
               two
               ,
               who
               resents
               our
               Commodities
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               give
               us
               a
               Warrant
               for
               treble
               Dammages
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               shall
               get
               some
               Bailiffs
               (
               who
               are
               our
               Church-Members
               )
               and
               take
               away
               a
               Yoke
               of
               Oxen
               worth
               8
               or
               10
               Pounds
               ;
               or
               a
               Horse
               or
               a
               Cow
               worth
               ten
               or
               twelve
               Pound
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Tythe
               come
               to
               5
               or
               6
               Pound
               ,
               then
               we
               can
               take
               five
               or
               six
               Cows
               ,
               and
               a
               score
               of
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               half
               a
               score
               of
               Swine
               ,
               and
               thresh
               the
               Corn
               out
               of
               his
               Barn
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               away
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               Feather-Beds
               ,
               and
               Curtains
               ,
               Court-cloaths
               ,
               and
               Blankets
               ,
               Rugs
               ,
               Sheets
               ,
               Kettles
               ,
               Brewing-furnance
               ,
               or
               the
               Rayment
               which
               the
               Family
               wore
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               judge
               it
               too
               little
               to
               satisfie
               our
               insatiable
               Desires
               ,
               take
               Pin-cushions
               ,
               or
               if
               it
               be
               but
               half
               a
               Cheese
               ,
               as
               our
               reverend
               Brother
               
                 Alexander
                 Bradly
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Parish
               of
               Elmstone
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Kent
               ,
               from
               
                 Robert
                 Minter
              
               of
               the
               same
               County
               and
               Parish
               ;
               And
               in
               thus
               doing
               there
               will
               be
               little
               loss
               or
               detriment
               to
               us
               :
               And
               if
               any
               refuse
               to
               give
               us
               a
               Tythe-cock
               of
               Hay
               ,
               or
               a
               Shock
               of
               Corn
               ;
               (
               having
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Earth
               of
               our
               Side
               )
               we
               can
               pull
               down
               the
               Hedges
               ,
               and
               break
               open
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               fetch
               away
               a
               Wain-load
               or
               two
               ,
               or
               as
               much
               as
               we
               think
               fit
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               our
               reverend
               Brethren
               of
               our
               Order
               have
               lately
               done
               ;
               which
               are
               good
               Precedents
               to
               Posterity
               that
               may
               come
               after
               us
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               with
               whom
               we
               have
               traded
               (
               who
               are
               Neighbours
               )
               do
               think
               much
               at
               us
               ,
               we
               can
               call
               them
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               ,
               therefore
               why
               do
               you
               pity
               them
               ?
            
             
               But
               reverend
               Brethren
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               with
               us
               now
               in
               the
               North
               Regions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               in
               time
               past
               ,
               about
               two
               or
               three
               hundred
               Years
               ago
               ,
               neither
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               fellow-Merchants
               in
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 Greece
                 ,
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Hungaria
                 ,
                 France
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Regions
               ,
               where
               our
               Mother
               sits
               as
               a
               Queen
               ,
               the
               People
               being
               all
               as
               asleep
               at
               Midnight
               ,
               any
               old
               ,
               dark
               ,
               rusty
               cankered
               Ware
               will
               go
               off
               there
               at
               a
               good
               rate
               ,
               and
               for
               Ave-maries
               ,
               or
               
                 Pater-nosters
                 ,
                 Te
                 Deum
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Magnificat
                 Anima
              
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               Charm
               in
               an
               unknown
               Tongue
               ,
               or
               a
               Story
               of
               St.
               Damisen
               ,
               or
               St.
               Benedict
               about
               Images
               ,
               or
               a
               story
               of
               St.
               Francis
               of
               his
               converting
               of
               Wolves
               and
               Bears
               ;
               or
               speaking
               an
               Hour
               from
               some
               old-Fathers
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               meddle
               not
               with
               the
               Scripture
               at
               all
               ;
               for
               a
               story
               of
               the
               Lady
               of
               Laurette
               ,
               or
               the
               image
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               Miracles
               they
               have
               wrought
               ,
               which
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Mother-Church
               believe
               for
               good
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               receive
               these
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               as
               Crosses
               ,
               Crucifixes
               ,
               Pictures
               ,
               Beads
               and
               Images
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               like
               Merchandizes
               of
               the
               baser
               Sort
               ,
               are
               all
               brought
               and
               received
               ,
               without
               Question
               ,
               as
               Merchandizes
               of
               great
               worth
               ,
               and
               things
               belonging
               to
               Happiness
               and
               Felicity
               ;
               but
               alas
               !
               it
               is
               almost
               Day
               ,
               and
               the
               Night
               is
               far
               spent
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               in
               these
               Northern
               Regions
               are
               come
               past
               Mid-night
               ,
               some
               towards
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               and
               they
               question
               our
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               with
               some
               the
               Night
               is
               quite
               over
               and
               they
               are
               come
               to
               the
               Day-break
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               trading
               ,
               (
               though
               with
               the
               best
               of
               all
               our
               Commodities
               )
               though
               with
               Cinamom
               and
               Odours
               ,
               and
               Oyntment
               ,
               and
               Frankincense
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               buy
               none
               of
               our
               Ware
               ,
               nor
               there
               's
               no
               Hope
               of
               trading
               with
               them
               any
               more
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               come
               to
               know
               the
               Pearl
               
               which
               is
               more
               precious
               then
               Rubies
               ,
               and
               the
               heavenly
               Treasure
               that
               doth
               not
               rust
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               which
               is
               sweeter
               then
               the
               Honey
               and
               the
               Honey
               comb
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Hope
               of
               them
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               the
               Misery
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               be
               content
               with
               what
               they
               have
               found
               ,
               but
               impart
               it
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               so
               beget
               a
               Dislike
               in
               other
               Peoples
               Minds
               to
               the
               best
               of
               all
               our
               Merchandize
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               them
               that
               are
               gone
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               deny
               our
               Mother
               and
               her
               golden
               Cup
               ,
               and
               deny
               all
               her
               Merchants
               ,
               great
               and
               small
               ,
               not
               only
               them
               that
               trade
               in
               Wood
               ,
               and
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               Brass
               ,
               and
               Iron
               ,
               but
               even
               them
               that
               trade
               with
               the
               best
               Merchandize
               ,
               as
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               Pearls
               ,
               fine
               Linnen
               ,
               Purple
               ,
               Silk
               and
               Scarlet
               ;
               however
               let
               us
               excommunicate
               them
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               up
               to
               Satan
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               call
               to
               the
               Beast
               with
               his
               seven
               Heads
               and
               ten
               Horns
               ,
               who
               is
               scarlet-coloured
               ,
               dreadful
               and
               terrible
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               accuse
               them
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               Schism
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               call
               them
               Seducers
               ,
               Deceivers
               and
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               brand
               them
               with
               Names
               of
               Reproach
               ,
               as
               Sectaries
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               seditious
               and
               rebellious
               and
               mutinous
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               Enemies
               to
               Church
               and
               State
               and
               all
               good
               Government
               ,
               Peace-breakers
               ,
               factious
               and
               pestilent
               Fellows
               ,
               that
               bring
               all
               the
               Nations
               into
               an
               Uproar
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               will
               not
               do
               ,
               let
               us
               petition
               to
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               Protectors
               and
               Councils
               ,
               that
               some
               speedy
               and
               effectual
               Course
               may
               be
               taken
               for
               suppressing
               of
               these
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               for
               stopping
               of
               these
               blasphemous
               Doctrines
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 the
                 Steeple-house
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 sprinckling
                 of
                 Infants
                 no
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalms
                 by
                 Tradition
                 no
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               shall
               get
               some
               Law
               or
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               against
               them
               ;
               or
               call
               them
               Vagabonds
               ,
               and
               get
               them
               whipt
               abroad
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               Prisons
               ,
               while
               we
               take
               away
               their
               Oxen
               and
               Goods
               at
               home
               ▪
               and
               so
               by
               this
               Means
               it
               will
               stop
               others
               (
               whom
               we
               traffick
               withal
               )
               that
               they
               will
               not
               dare
               to
               hearken
               unto
               them
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               will
               not
               buy
               our
               Wares
               ,
               and
               take
               our
               measures
               by
               a
               Glass
               in
               Love
               to
               it
               ,
               yet
               because
               of
               Fear
               of
               Imprisonment
               ,
               or
               Loss
               of
               their
               Goods
               or
               Estates
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               constrained
               to
               trade
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               But
               alas
               !
               it
               is
               otherwise
               with
               us
               now
               then
               it
               was
               in
               Queen
               
               Mary's
               Dayes
               ,
               when
               
                 Mass
                 ,
                 Mattens
              
               and
               
                 Even-songs
                 ,
                 Processionings
                 ,
                 Ave-maries
                 ,
                 Creeds
              
               and
               Pater-nosters
               took
               up
               most
               Part
               of
               the
               Time
               ,
               and
               went
               off
               among
               People
               for
               spiritual
               Worship
               at
               a
               good
               Rate
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               with
               us
               now
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               Bishop
               Laud
               ,
               our
               great
               Metropolitan
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Mother's
               Merchants
               ▪
               then
               would
               
                 Common
                 Prayer
              
               translated
               out
               of
               the
               Mass-Book
               into
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               
                 Creed
                 ,
                 Letany
                 ,
                 Pater-noster
              
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Lord
                 have
                 Mercy
                 upon
                 us
              
               ,
               or
               
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 to
                 hear
                 us
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               forty
               Times
               over
               in
               a
               Quarter
               of
               an
               Hour
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               
               David's
               Psalms
               turned
               into
               Meeter
               by
               Hopkins
               and
               Sternhold
               ,
               Masters
               of
               Musick
               ,
               sung
               with
               Organs
               ,
               with
               Choristers
               and
               Boyes
               ,
               with
               bowing
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               Merchandize
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               precious
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               our
               Mother's
               Children
               ;
               then
               whosoever
               would
               not
               be
               obedient
               to
               all
               the
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               we
               branded
               them
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               Puritans
               and
               Non-conformists
               ,
               and
               haled
               them
               before
               Sessions
               ,
               Courts
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               cited
               them
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               served
               them
               up
               to
               the
               High-Commission-Court
               ,
               before
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               [
               falsly
               so
               called
               ]
               and
               there
               the
               Flesh
               was
               gnawn
               to
               the
               Bone
               ,
               and
               Ears
               cut
               off
               ,
               stigmatizing
               and
               burning
               with
               Irons
               ,
               Imprisonment
               and
               Banishment
               :
               Now
               as
               People
               came
               nearer
               the
               Day
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               suspect
               all
               this
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               the
               spiritual
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               having
               
               no
               Ground
               nor
               Footing
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               Example
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               nor
               from
               the
               primitive
               Churches
               ;
               then
               they
               over
               whom
               our
               mother
               once
               reigned
               ,
               began
               to
               question
               her
               ,
               whether
               she
               was
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               And
               whether
               our
               Predecessors
               and
               Brethren
               were
               the
               messengers
               sent
               out
               by
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               And
               whether
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Practices
               were
               the
               Institution
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ,
               in
               the
               primitive
               Times
               ?
               And
               the
               Day
               dawned
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               came
               to
               be
               revealed
               ,
               and
               did
               shine
               into
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               they
               began
               to
               search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               to
               compare
               the
               true
               Church
               (
               which
               was
               cloath'd
               with
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               crown'd
               with
               the
               Crown
               of
               twelve
               Stars
               )
               with
               our
               mother
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               ;
               and
               they
               began
               to
               compare
               the
               Apostles
               and
               ministers
               in
               the
               primitive
               Times
               ,
               with
               our
               Predecessors
               ,
               
               Babylon's
               merchants
               ;
               and
               also
               compared
               the
               Institutions
               and
               Ordinances
               which
               were
               delivered
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               with
               the
               Institutions
               ,
               Rites
               ,
               Ceremonies
               and
               Inventions
               of
               our
               mother
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               found
               all
               out
               by
               the
               Revelation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               searching
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               they
               found
               out
               the
               Rise
               of
               our
               mother
               ,
               after
               the
               Woman
               was
               fled
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               sate
               not
               as
               a
               Queen
               upon
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               Peoples
               ,
               till
               after
               the
               Woman
               did
               fly
               away
               upon
               the
               Wings
               of
               an
               Eagle
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               for
               a
               Time
               ,
               Times
               and
               half
               a
               Time
               ;
               and
               likewise
               they
               found
               out
               ,
               that
               our
               Predecessors
               and
               Fellow-merchants
               were
               not
               like
               the
               ministers
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               primitive
               Times
               ,
               neither
               our
               Doctrines
               and
               Ordinances
               like
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Doctrines
               which
               were
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               before
               ever
               we
               merchants
               set
               sail
               ,
               or
               floated
               in
               a
               Ship
               on
               the
               Sea
               :
               And
               so
               finding
               our
               City
               to
               be
               raised
               up
               in
               its
               Glory
               ,
               since
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               was
               lost
               in
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               finding
               our
               Queen
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               ruling
               in
               our
               City
               ,
               since
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               fled
               ;
               and
               finding
               us
               merchants
               to
               receive
               her
               Traffick
               from
               her
               City
               ,
               since
               the
               Faith
               was
               lost
               that
               once
               was
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               did
               see
               our
               Creeds
               ,
               and
               Beliefs
               ,
               and
               Pater-nosters
               ,
               our
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               our
               Hymns
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               quite
               another
               Thing
               ,
               which
               was
               Part
               of
               her
               Traffick
               ,
               they
               have
               concluded
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               upon
               infallible
               Grounds
               )
               warranted
               by
               a
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               in
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               that
               our
               mother
               is
               a
               Whore
               ,
               and
               her
               Predecessors
               are
               her
               merchants
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               Ordinances
               are
               ,
               and
               Traffick
               hath
               been
               invented
               by
               some
               of
               our
               mother's
               children
               ,
               which
               are
               Apostates
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               found
               us
               out
               :
               And
               now
               alas
               !
               a
               Ship
               will
               be
               hardly
               able
               to
               ride
               any
               more
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sea
               will
               hardly
               bear
               up
               our
               Vessels
               any
               more
               ;
               the
               Nations
               ,
               the
               Kindreds
               ,
               the
               Tongues
               and
               the
               Peoples
               are
               almost
               dryed
               up
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               North
               Regions
               they
               will
               not
               buy
               our
               merchandize
               any
               more
               ,
               our
               Ships
               are
               like
               to
               stand
               still
               ,
               and
               our
               merchandize
               is
               like
               to
               be
               all
               shipwrackt
               ;
               therefore
               let
               us
               take
               counsel
               ,
               lest
               all
               the
               Sea
               dry
               up
               ,
               and
               we
               all
               sit
               down
               in
               Solitariness
               ,
               and
               our
               Song
               be
               turned
               into
               wo
               worth
               the
               Day
               ,
               misery
               and
               alas
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               now
               it
               behoves
               us
               all
               ,
               reverend
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               this
               last
               Edition
               (
               tything
               Presbyters
               )
               to
               deny
               our
               mother
               in
               her
               greatest
               Fornication
               and
               Adultery
               ,
               since
               she
               hath
               committed
               Fornication
               with
               Kings
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               since
               all
               Nations
               have
               drunk
               of
               her
               cup
               ;
               but
               yet
               let
               us
               own
               her
               three
               or
               four
               hundred
               Years
               after
               the
               Ascension
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               then
               though
               she
               was
               inclining
               to
               Adultery
               ,
               and
               it
               lodged
               in
               her
               Heart
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               not
               so
               openly
               known
               then
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               then
               she
               held
               Part
               
               of
               the
               Form
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               had
               Part
               of
               the
               true
               Church's
               Attire
               and
               Ornaments
               on
               the
               outside
               ;
               and
               so
               let
               us
               all
               agree
               to
               stick
               close
               to
               her
               here
               ,
               and
               vindicate
               her
               then
               and
               her
               merchandize
               (
               the
               Form
               of
               Godliness
               )
               for
               if
               this
               Traffick
               will
               not
               go
               off
               ,
               we
               are
               at
               an
               End
               ;
               for
               either
               this
               must
               serve
               in
               the
               North
               Regions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               we
               must
               pull
               down
               our
               Sails
               ,
               and
               let
               our
               Ships
               stand
               still
               on
               dry
               Land
               ;
               let
               us
               put
               on
               a
               Resolution
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               Hope
               that
               this
               may
               serve
               a
               while
               ;
               for
               that
               our
               Mother
               was
               a
               true
               Church
               three
               hundred
               Years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               hardly
               any
               in
               this
               will
               gainsay
               us
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               deny
               all
               the
               Popes
               ,
               Cardinals
               ,
               Legates
               ,
               Fryars
               ,
               Monks
               ,
               Jesuites
               ,
               Seminaries
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               several
               Orders
               (
               which
               are
               one
               distinct
               from
               another
               )
               and
               let
               us
               deny
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Fellow-merchants
               ,
               or
               rather
               Fathers
               (
               which
               did
               ordain
               us
               to
               be
               Merchants
               to
               trade
               at
               Sea
               )
               seeing
               that
               kind
               of
               Merchandize
               which
               they
               then
               traded
               with
               (
               which
               they
               received
               from
               our
               Mother
               )
               will
               not
               go
               off
               now
               ;
               for
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               now
               will
               not
               buy
               that
               kind
               of
               merchandize
               which
               hath
               not
               the
               Face
               of
               Purity
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               were
               made
               Ministers
               by
               them
               ,
               yet
               now
               when
               they
               are
               grown
               out
               of
               Date
               (
               a
               Parliament
               having
               voted
               them
               down
               )
               it
               's
               not
               safe
               for
               us
               to
               hold
               them
               up
               ,
               nor
               none
               of
               their
               Worship
               nor
               Merchandize
               ;
               so
               we
               having
               a
               distinct
               Order
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               and
               are
               ranked
               into
               another
               Fellowship
               ,
               distinct
               from
               the
               Fryars
               and
               the
               Monks
               ,
               let
               us
               keep
               our
               Fellowship
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               may
               set
               up
               our selves
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               bring
               Honour
               to
               our
               mother
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               under
               another
               Name
               ;
               and
               so
               let
               Bishops
               ,
               Arch-Bishops
               ,
               Arch-Deacons
               ,
               Deans
               and
               Chapters
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               Vicars
               and
               Curates
               be
               denyed
               ;
               and
               seeing
               the
               traditional
               Traffick
               (
               before
               mentioned
               )
               will
               not
               go
               off
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Forms
               of
               publick
               Worship
               have
               been
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               primitive
               Times
               ,
               and
               seeing
               we
               cannot
               hinder
               People
               from
               seeing
               of
               it
               ,
               therefore
               we
               must
               let
               it
               all
               pass
               ,
               and
               deny
               both
               them
               and
               it
               (
               at
               least
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               them
               whom
               we
               trade
               with
               )
               therefore
               let
               them
               merchandize
               with
               it
               in
               some
               other
               Country
               ,
               for
               our
               mother
               ,
               where
               she
               hath
               more
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Beast
               hath
               more
               Power
               ;
               and
               the
               Time
               may
               come
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               but
               perswade
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               understand
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               come
               to
               know
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               without
               our
               Original
               ,
               
                 Hebrew
                 ;
                 Greek
              
               and
               Latine
               ,
               in
               some
               Time
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               this
               Traffick
               will
               go
               off
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               keep
               People
               but
               ignorant
               enough
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               be
               a
               means
               to
               bring
               our
               mother
               and
               her
               messengers
               (
               that
               she
               hath
               sent
               forth
               )
               into
               more
               Reputation
               then
               they
               are
               :
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               though
               the
               Day
               be
               dawned
               ,
               and
               every
               man's
               Work
               made
               manifest
               of
               what
               Sort
               it
               is
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               well
               enough
               ,
               that
               we
               receive
               the
               maintenance
               which
               our
               mother
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               gave
               unto
               our
               former
               merchants
               ,
               as
               
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 Obventions
              
               and
               
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 Easter-Reckonings
              
               ,
               and
               Midsummer-dues
               ,
               and
               
                 Mortuaries
                 ,
                 twenty
                 Shillings
                 for
                 a
                 funeral
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 ten
                 Groats
                 at
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 twelve
                 Pence
                 an
                 Hour
                 for
                 ringing
                 of
                 Bells
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               other
               like
               Commodities
               that
               befall
               us
               ;
               and
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               got
               something
               out
               of
               Bishops
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Deans
               ,
               and
               Chapters
               ,
               and
               Prebends
               Lands
               ,
               some
               good
               Augmentations
               out
               of
               those
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               the
               merchandizing
               and
               Traffick
               lyes
               in
               our
               Hands
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Wages
               that
               our
               mother
               gave
               to
               other
               Officers
               and
               Ambassadors
               of
               several
               Orders
               (
               which
               to
               speak
               plainly
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               Reins
               and
               sinnews
               of
               our
               Gospel
               which
               we
               preach
               )
               and
               therefore
               ,
               if
               we
               cannot
               keep
               the
               People
               blind
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               see
               our
               Error
               in
               most
               Things
               ;
               yet
               while
               we
               have
               the
               Powers
               of
               
               the
               Earth
               to
               make
               us
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               be
               forced
               an
               compelled
               to
               pay
               that
               unto
               us
               which
               our
               mother
               ,
               the
               Church
               gave
               us
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               in
               her
               Exaltation
               ,
               while
               this
               is
               kept
               up
               ,
               we
               shall
               carry
               about
               her
               Ships
               ,
               and
               merchandize
               ;
               though
               the
               People
               have
               no
               great
               Heart
               to
               it
               ,
               we
               shall
               cry
               out
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               to
               compel
               them
               to
               buy
               it
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               People
               will
               turn
               Atheists
               and
               Barbarians
               ,
               and
               however
               get
               our
               Price
               .
            
             
               Yet
               now
               ,
               reverend
               Brethren
               ,
               seeing
               we
               cannot
               keep
               the
               People
               in
               Ignorance
               and
               Darkness
               ,
               nor
               hinder
               the
               Day
               from
               dawning
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sun
               from
               rising
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               but
               even
               yet
               Twy-light
               ,
               let
               us
               work
               and
               carry
               about
               our
               Traffick
               ;
               for
               the
               best
               Sort
               of
               Merchandize
               which
               our
               Mother
               hath
               ,
               will
               hardly
               please
               now
               ;
               for
               now
               it
               comes
               to
               that
               ,
               
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 spiritual
                 Ordinances
                 will
                 be
                 accepted
                 among
                 People
                 now
              
               ;
               therefore
               we
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               the
               tything
               Presbyterian
               Order
               ,
               though
               we
               have
               denyed
               our
               Mother
               in
               some
               of
               her
               Sorceries
               ,
               and
               though
               we
               have
               denyed
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               their
               established
               Form
               of
               Worship
               ,
               we
               being
               Heirs
               app●rent
               to
               their
               Inheritance
               ,
               and
               Revenews
               ,
               and
               wages
               ;
               now
               we
               being
               come
               to
               Maturity
               ,
               and
               go
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Reformers
               ,
               yet
               let
               our
               Mother
               Mystery
               Babylon's
               Wages
               stand
               unalterable
               ,
               as
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Medes
               and
               Persians
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Professions
               of
               publick
               Worship
               have
               been
               denyed
               and
               abolished
               ,
               let
               us
               perswade
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               abolish
               our
               Tythes
               and
               set
               Wages
               ,
               then
               the
               Gospel
               will
               cease
               to
               flourish
               in
               these
               Nations
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Mass-book
               ,
               or
               book
               of
               Common-prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               Letany
               will
               not
               go
               off
               for
               Gospel
               any
               longer
               ,
               we
               shall
               set
               somthing
               else
               up
               in
               its
               stead
               to
               be
               called
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               And
               because
               we
               have
               not
               the
               immediate
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               an
               infallible
               ,
               neither
               ever
               look
               to
               have
               ,
               its
               requisite
               ,
               that
               we
               prescribe
               some
               Form
               or
               Directory
               of
               Worship
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               a
               Rule
               of
               Direction
               to
               all
               of
               our
               Order
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               can
               get
               a
               Parliament
               to
               make
               an
               Ordinance
               for
               the
               Recommendation
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Nations
               ,
               as
               the
               publick
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               we
               may
               trade
               yet
               with
               our
               Merchandize
               ;
               and
               whilst
               our
               set
               Wages
               is
               not
               altered
               ,
               the
               matter
               is
               of
               less
               Moment
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Directory
               should
               be
               discommended
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               recommended
               ,
               and
               our
               Form
               should
               go
               down
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               should
               be
               established
               instead
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               were
               lawful
               for
               us
               to
               joyn
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               should
               accuse
               us
               for
               Time-servers
               ,
               and
               Men-pleasers
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               a
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               as
               in
               Edward
               the
               6.
               and
               Henry
               the
               8.
               how
               many
               hundred
               of
               our
               Fellow-merchants
               denyed
               driving
               a
               trade
               with
               the
               Mass-book
               ;
               and
               likewise
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               Queen
               Mary
               many
               thousands
               owned
               the
               Mass-book
               as
               the
               publick
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               holden
               out
               .
               Again
               ,
               how
               many
               thousands
               of
               our
               Fellow-merchants
               denyed
               the
               Mass-book
               ,
               or
               publick
               Profession
               ,
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               joyned
               to
               the
               book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               Letany
               ,
               as
               the
               publick
               Profession
               of
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               now
               of
               late
               Years
               we
               have
               denyed
               it
               our selves
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               which
               are
               of
               this
               Order
               can
               dispence
               well
               enough
               with
               this
               ,
               seeing
               that
               we
               trade
               with
               some
               of
               our
               Mother's
               Merchandize
               under
               another
               Name
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Matter
               is
               less
               grievous
               ,
               because
               the
               Orders
               and
               Ceremonies
               about
               Worship
               are
               retained
               still
               in
               our
               Directory
               under
               another
               Habit
               and
               Guise
               ;
               and
               having
               these
               Witnesses
               before
               mentioned
               for
               our
               Example
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               seem
               to
               contend
               with
               us
               ,
               this
               will
               take
               the
               Edge
               off
               People
               ,
               (
               seeing
               it
               's
               no
               new
               thing
               with
               us
               ,
               to
               set
               our
               Sails
               which
               Way
               soever
               the
               Wind
               blows
               )
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               we
               may
               bring
               them
               a
               Scripture
               or
               two
               ,
               and
               an
               Inference
               from
               it
               ,
               for
               a
               Cloak
               ,
               as
               ,
               to
               
                 submit
                 to
                 every
                 Ordinance
                 
                 of
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 Lord's
                 sake
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 let
                 every
                 Soul
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 higher
                 Power
              
               ;
               so
               Henry
               the
               8th
               .
               while
               he
               stood
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 James
              
               and
               Charles
               ,
               they
               were
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               while
               they
               stood
               ,
               and
               they
               did
               ordain
               ,
               that
               sometime
               the
               Mass-book
               should
               be
               the
               publick
               Worship
               ,
               and
               some
               time
               the
               Common-Prayer-book
               should
               be
               the
               publick
               Worship
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Directory
               a
               Plat-form
               of
               publick
               Worship
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               these
               and
               the
               like
               Arguments
               (
               to
               them
               that
               are
               dim-sighted
               )
               will
               take
               Place
               for
               some
               time
               .
               But
               there
               is
               one
               thing
               above
               all
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               considered
               of
               by
               us
               ,
               who
               are
               allowed
               to
               be
               publick
               Merchants
               (
               seeing
               that
               we
               must
               go
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               our
               Flag
               we
               carry
               in
               our
               Ships
               )
               seeing
               that
               generally
               People
               of
               the
               most
               understanding
               will
               not
               allow
               of
               any
               preaching
               to
               be
               effectual
               ,
               to
               the
               converting
               of
               Souls
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               ministred
               by
               or
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               the
               reading
               of
               old
               Homilies
               which
               served
               in
               our
               Predecessors
               Dayes
               ,
               will
               not
               serve
               now
               ,
               or
               if
               we
               should
               speak
               some
               Hebrew
               or
               Greek
               ,
               or
               Latin
               in
               an
               unknown
               Tongue
               ,
               they
               will
               conclude
               ,
               that
               is
               rather
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               from
               natural
               Wit
               ,
               rather
               then
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               much
               amiss
               ,
               if
               we
               conclude
               to
               let
               some
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Fathers
               pass
               ,
               and
               not
               mention
               them
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               holden
               generally
               ,
               that
               they
               lived
               in
               an
               Apostatizing
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               will
               not
               be
               effectual
               in
               the
               Audience
               of
               People
               :
               And
               so
               for
               Austin
               and
               
                 Cyprian
                 ,
                 Jerom
              
               and
               
                 Beda
                 ,
                 Origen
              
               and
               Damazin
               ,
               their
               Traffick
               will
               hardly
               go
               off
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               conclude
               ,
               it
               's
               rather
               by
               Art
               and
               Study
               that
               we
               preach
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               being
               fallen
               into
               such
               a
               dangerous
               time
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               break
               of
               Day
               ,
               when
               men
               begin
               to
               be
               quick-sighted
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               onely
               espie
               Hills
               ,
               but
               also
               Motes
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               all
               we
               which
               are
               Merchants
               of
               this
               Order
               and
               Rank
               to
               our
               Mother
               Mystery
               Babylon
               ,
               had
               need
               to
               trade
               with
               the
               best
               Merchandize
               ,
               as
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Silver
               ,
               and
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               and
               fine
               Linnen
               ,
               and
               silk
               ,
               and
               Scarlet
               ;
               and
               so
               let
               this
               be
               agreed
               upon
               by
               us
               all
               ,
               that
               we
               study
               hard
               ,
               and
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               other
               modern
               Divines
               ,
               which
               are
               Orthodox
               ,
               that
               so
               ,
               if
               need
               require
               ,
               every
               one
               may
               preach
               extempore
               ;
               for
               else
               it
               will
               not
               go
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               Words
               to
               fit
               at
               all
               Times
               ,
               Occasions
               and
               Seasons
               as
               before
               Protectors
               ,
               Parliaments
               and
               Councils
               ,
               or
               Noble
               men
               ,
               or
               Classis
               ,
               or
               Synods
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               and
               every
               one
               labour
               by
               Study
               and
               Art
               to
               raise
               many
               Doctrines
               from
               one
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               make
               many
               Uses
               ,
               and
               Tryals
               ,
               and
               Motives
               ;
               and
               so
               carnal
               people's
               minds
               will
               be
               affected
               with
               such
               dex-Tterity
               and
               Readiness
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               shall
               clear
               our selves
               from
               Clamour
               ,
               (
               which
               some
               of
               our
               Merchants
               have
               fallen
               under
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               Negligence
               )
               and
               if
               any
               should
               accuse
               us
               for
               studying
               and
               patching
               up
               our
               Sermons
               out
               of
               divers
               Authors
               mixt
               with
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               our
               Inventions
               ,
               then
               bring
               such
               a
               Scripture
               as
               that
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               2.15
               .
               
                 Study
                 to
                 shew
                 thy self
                 approved
                 unto
                 God
              
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               some
               blind
               People
               will
               take
               that
               for
               a
               good
               Proof
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               word
               as
               that
               ,
               
                 Study
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
              
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               word
               Study
               is
               found
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               therefore
               with
               a
               Consequence
               or
               two
               we
               may
               prove
               in
               the
               Ears
               of
               people
               ,
               that
               studying
               of
               Sermons
               is
               lawful
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               question
               our
               set
               Wages
               and
               Heir
               ,
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               all
               with
               one
               accord
               do
               study
               to
               vindicate
               this
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Life
               and
               Sinnews
               of
               the
               Propagation
               of
               our
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               Reader
               ,
               I
               shall
               give
               thee
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               principal
               and
               chief
               Traffick
               ,
               which
               is
               established
               for
               the
               Publick
               Worship
               amongst
               those
               
               that
               are
               called
               Gospel-Professors
               ;
               the
               general
               heads
               whereof
               are
               laid
               down
               in
               a
               Directory
               of
               the
               Publick
               Worship
               in
               these
               three
               Nations
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               the
               general
               Heads
               of
               that
               which
               they
               purpose
               to
               traffick
               with
               ,
               is
               laid
               down
               in
               their
               Directory
               (
               so
               called
               )
               and
               what
               Traffick
               is
               of
               less
               Moment
               ,
               may
               be
               ushered
               in
               ,
               time
               will
               make
               manifest
               ;
               and
               in
               their
               Preface
               to
               their
               Bo●k
               ,
               they
               say
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
               Directory
               .
               
                 That
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Means
                 to
                 encrease
                 an
                 idle
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 from
                 putt●ng
                 forth
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 putting
                 forth
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 pleaseth
                 to
                 furnish
                 all
                 his
                 Servants
                 with
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 calls
                 to
                 that
                 Office.
                 
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               So
               then
               by
               this
               Conclusion
               all
               their
               former
               Fathers
               and
               Fellow-merchants
               were
               not
               sent
               out
               by
               Christ
               ,
               because
               they
               contented
               themselves
               with
               set
               Forms
               of
               others
               made
               to
               their
               Hands
               ;
               and
               if
               all
               whom
               Christ
               called
               to
               this
               Office
               be
               furnisht
               with
               the
               Gift
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               then
               this
               must
               needs
               follow
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               have
               no
               Gift
               of
               Prayer
               are
               no
               Officers
               of
               Christ
               ;
               well
               ,
               their
               Part
               being
               acted
               ,
               and
               the
               Exit
               being
               come
               ,
               let
               him
               go
               off
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               the
               gifted
               men
               come
               on
               next
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               
                 In
                 the
                 assembling
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Direction
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 do
                 reverendly
                 compose
                 themselves
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 then
                 coming
                 in
                 Hand
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               written
               in
               the
               11th
               Page
               of
               their
               Book
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               Here
               they
               are
               putting
               Self
               to
               perform
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               comes
               to
               perform
               aright
               ,
               or
               joyn
               with
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               righteous
               ,
               they
               must
               deny
               themselves
               and
               all
               their
               own
               composings
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               
                 The
                 next
                 Thing
                 is
                 about
                 reading
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 Exp●sition
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 expounding
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 preaching
                 and
                 other
                 Ord●nances
                 be
                 not
                 streightned
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               As
               for
               reading
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               so
               harmless
               ,
               honest
               ,
               just
               and
               good
               ,
               that
               I
               wish
               that
               all
               their
               whole
               Ordinances
               (
               so
               called
               )
               had
               been
               all
               waved
               ,
               and
               given
               Place
               to
               this
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               were
               read
               oftener
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               without
               adding
               or
               diminishing
               ,
               the
               Understandings
               of
               People
               would
               be
               more
               opened
               ,
               then
               by
               their
               cloudy
               and
               dark
               patched
               up
               Speeches
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               preaching
               ;
               but
               preaching
               I
               am
               not
               against
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               Mind
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               revealed
               by
               his
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               and
               in
               them
               that
               speak
               ;
               and
               why
               do
               you
               prefer
               one
               Part
               of
               your
               Worship
               before
               another
               ?
               Was
               not
               a
               Psalm
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Corinth
               acceptable
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               sung
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               with
               Understanding
               ,
               as
               good
               as
               Interpretation
               ?
               And
               was
               not
               Prophecy
               as
               acceptable
               as
               speaking
               with
               Tongues
               ?
               If
               your
               expounding
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               of
               the
               Scripture
               be
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               why
               should
               that
               give
               Way
               to
               sprinckling
               of
               an
               Infant
               ,
               till
               the
               Spirit
               cease
               to
               speak
               in
               him
               that
               spake
               by
               it
               ?
            
             
               Direct
               .
               The
               next
               Piece
               of
               Merchandize
               is
               ,
               of
               their
               publick
               Prayers
               before
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               after
               this
               Manner
               ,
               
                 to
                 acknowled●e
                 your
                 great
                 Sinfulness
                 by
                 your
                 Original
                 Sin
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 you
                 liable
                 to
                 everlast●ng
                 Damnation
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 defile
                 your
                 best
                 Actions
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 restrained
                 by
                 God's
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               Page
               15.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               What!
               is
               original
               Sin
               unwasht
               away
               ?
               and
               is
               a
               deprived
               Nature
               alive
               ,
               that
               poisons
               all
               your
               Faculties
               ,
               and
               defiles
               your
               best
               Actions
               ?
               What
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               t●ken
               away
               yet
               ?
               then
               you
               have
               confounded
               your
               Orthodox
               Doctrine
               ,
               or
               else
               never
               have
               been
               baptized
               when
               you
               were
               Infants
               ;
               for
               did
               not
               you
               use
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               an
               Infant
               was
               sprinckled
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 regenerate
                 ,
                 and
                 born
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 ingrafted
                 into
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Congregation
              
               ?
               
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               to
               give
               Thanks
               to
               God
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               
                 We
                 yield
                 thee
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 thee
                 to
                 regenerate
                 this
                 Infant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 for
                 thy
                 own
                 Child
                 by
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 incorporate
                 this
                 Child
                 into
                 thy
                 own
                 Congregation
              
               ;
               then
               seeing
               that
               all
               that
               are
               baptized
               are
               regenerate
               ,
               as
               you
               say
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               original
               Sin
               and
               the
               Guilt
               is
               not
               taken
               away
               ?
               and
               how
               is
               it
               that
               the
               best
               of
               your
               Actions
               are
               defiled
               ?
               for
               Regeneration
               is
               a
               cleansing
               Work
               ,
               and
               the
               Actions
               of
               the
               regenerate
               are
               pure
               and
               holy
               ,
               but
               your
               best
               Actions
               are
               defiled
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               not
               regenerate
               by
               your
               own
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               if
               Sin
               be
               restrained
               by
               God's
               Grace
               ,
               then
               Actions
               do
               not
               defile
               ;
               for
               Grace
               is
               one
               ,
               that
               which
               restrains
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               saves
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               written
               ,
               
                 By
                 Grace
                 you
                 are
                 saved
              
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               are
               restrained
               from
               Sin
               ,
               or
               saved
               by
               Grace
               ,
               then
               your
               Actions
               would
               not
               be
               defiled
               ;
               what
               cankered
               rusty
               Merchandize
               is
               this
               ?
               but
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               shew
               more
               of
               the
               like
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               The
               next
               Doctrine
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 confess
                 your
                 actual
                 Sins
                 ,
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 your
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 and
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 broken
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 just
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 undone
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 injoyned
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 ignorantly
                 ,
                 but
                 presumptuously
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 our
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 Checks
                 of
                 our
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 desp●sing
                 God's
                 Forbearance
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 out
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Offers
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Was
               not
               the
               baptized
               Infant
               incorporated
               into
               a
               holy
               Congregation
               ?
               and
               now
               you
               confessed
               you
               were
               a
               sinful
               Congregation
               ,
               not
               only
               ignorant
               ,
               but
               presumptuous
               also
               ,
               and
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               Light
               of
               your
               Minds
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               of
               your
               Consciences
               ;
               what
               !
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               in
               your
               Minds
               or
               Consciences
               worth
               taking
               Notice
               of
               ?
               what
               !
               will
               the
               Light
               in
               the
               Conscience
               shew
               Sin
               ,
               and
               reprove
               for
               it
               ?
               then
               how
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               Merchants
               of
               this
               Rank
               cry
               out
               against
               it
               as
               Delusion
               and
               heretical
               Doctrine
               ,
               when
               any
               exhort
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               sin
               not
               against
               the
               Light
               of
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ?
               and
               if
               you
               stand
               out
               against
               all
               God's
               Invitations
               and
               Offers
               of
               Grace
               ,
               then
               are
               you
               none
               of
               Christ's
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               never
               blame
               me
               for
               calling
               you
               
               Babylon's
               Merchants
               ;
               for
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               came
               at
               Christ's
               Invitation
               ,
               and
               Peter
               and
               J●hn
               left
               their
               Nets
               ,
               and
               followed
               Christ
               when
               he
               invited
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               resisted
               not
               the
               Offers
               of
               Grace
               ,
               but
               received
               it
               when
               it
               was
               offered
               ,
               and
               were
               saved
               by
               it
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               walk
               so
               unworthy
               of
               him
               in
               your selves
               then
               repent
               ,
               and
               cease
               carrying
               abroad
               such
               Trumpery
               as
               this
               to
               deceive
               the
               People
               withal
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               In
               the
               sixteenth
               Page
               you
               Reformers
               say
               ,
               
                 You
                 ought
                 to
                 bewail
                 your
                 Blindness
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 H●rdne●s
                 of
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 Impenitency
                 ▪
                 Secureness
                 ,
                 Luke-warmness
                 and
                 Barrenness
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 endeavouring
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 keep
                 your
                 Garments
                 unspotted
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               You
               had
               need
               to
               bewail
               your
               State
               indeed
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               it
               ;
               but
               see
               that
               you
               be
               not
               Hypocrites
               ,
               to
               confess
               that
               before
               the
               Lord
               and
               your
               Congregation
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               say
               ,
               you
               are
               hard-hearted
               and
               Unbelievers
               ,
               you
               deny
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               your
               Lives
               transgress
               ,
               and
               your
               Tongues
               utter
               forth
               Deceit
               ;
               what
               !
               are
               you
               such
               a
               Company
               of
               blind
               Minds
               ,
               and
               hard-hearted
               ,
               impenitent
               ,
               unbelieving
               ,
               secure
               ,
               luke-warm
               and
               barren
               ,
               wh●m
               God
               will
               spue
               out
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               so
               much
               as
               endeavour
               after
               Mortification
               ,
               nor
               to
               keep
               your selves
               unspotted
               ,
               and
               have
               broken
               Promises
               ,
               and
               Vows
               ,
               and
               Covenants
               ?
               O
               that
               ever
               such
               a
               Company
               as
               you
               should
               carry
               a
               Ship
               to
               Sea
               ,
               or
               think
               in
               your
               Hearts
               to
               give
               Directions
               to
               oothers
               
               to
               reform
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               unreformed
               your selves
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Unbelief
               !
               what
               People
               will
               take
               Directions
               at
               such
               a
               Company
               of
               Heart-blind
               Guides
               as
               you
               ?
               If
               this
               be
               Reformation
               ,
               what
               is
               Deformity
               ?
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               may
               judge
               of
               this
               Merchandize
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               Yet
               you
               say
               notwithstanding
               in
               the
               18th
               page
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 draw
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 incourage
                 our selves
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               He
               that
               sits
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               before
               whose
               face
               the
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
               shall
               fly
               away
               ,
               he
               will
               reject
               your
               Offering
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Encouragement
               you
               may
               take
               to
               your selves
               ;
               and
               how
               can
               you
               have
               Hope
               to
               receive
               a
               gracious
               Answer
               ?
               it's
               but
               the
               Hope
               of
               the
               Hypocrite
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               blind
               in
               Mind
               ,
               and
               hard
               in
               Heart
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               so
               much
               as
               endeavour
               after
               Mortification
               ;
               David
               a
               messenger
               of
               God
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 regard
                 iniquity
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 my
                 Prayers
              
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               are
               so
               presumptuous
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               full
               of
               vain
               Hopes
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               hear
               your
               Prayers
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               Unbelief
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               not
               after
               Mortification
               ;
               he
               will
               send
               you
               empty
               away
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               The
               next
               Doctrine
               is
               about
               
                 preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 his
                 Sermon
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 sutable
                 to
                 some
                 emergent
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 some
                 Chapter
                 or
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Here
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               take
               notice
               ,
               these
               Artificers
               ,
               of
               the
               last
               Edition
               have
               Traffique
               of
               divers
               Sorts
               ,
               to
               fit
               the
               several
               Places
               and
               Occasions
               ;
               as
               when
               they
               come
               before
               some
               Princes
               ,
               or
               Courtiers
               ,
               or
               some
               Convocations
               ,
               or
               Counsels
               ,
               then
               some
               great
               swelling
               Words
               ,
               and
               new
               coyned
               Expressions
               ,
               and
               Rhetorical
               Speeches
               ,
               and
               Philosophical
               Phrases
               ,
               this
               will
               go
               off
               at
               a
               good
               rate
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               the
               Merchant
               may
               procure
               his
               Discourse
               to
               be
               printed
               ,
               which
               may
               procure
               his
               Fame
               and
               Renown
               among
               ignorant
               People
               ;
               besides
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               he
               gets
               Profit
               by
               printing
               his
               Sermon
               ,
               setting
               all
               set-Wages
               ,
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               Salleries
               aside
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               amongst
               poor
               country
               People
               ,
               or
               an
               odd
               Corner
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               then
               any
               ordinary
               Traffick
               ,
               (
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               be
               he
               hath
               sold
               four
               times
               over
               )
               this
               will
               go
               off
               among
               ignorant
               people
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               more
               ignorant
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               say
               ,
               a
               
                 Text
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Minister
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 will
                 serve
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
              
               ;
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               here
               is
               no
               notice
               taken
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               or
               Spirit
               ,
               what
               it
               thinks
               fit
               ;
               but
               what
               he
               that
               preaches
               hath
               ready
               must
               go
               off
               ,
               and
               counted
               as
               fit
               for
               that
               People
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               in
               the
               36th
               page
               your
               Direction
               is
               to
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               
                 not
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 general
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 but
                 come
                 to
                 particular
                 Application
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Work
                 of
                 great
                 difficulty
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 requiring
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 natural
                 corrupt
                 man
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 unpleasant
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Doctrines
               and
               the
               Applications
               of
               the
               natural
               corrupt
               man
               will
               not
               be
               profitable
               nor
               powerful
               at
               all
               upon
               the
               Hearers
               ,
               neither
               will
               disarm
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               the
               Heart
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               give
               Prescriptions
               to
               natural
               corrupt
               men
               what
               to
               preach
               ,
               who
               set
               them
               about
               performing
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               (
               that
               know
               it
               not
               )
               are
               very
               ignorant
               ;
               for
               the
               natural
               man
               understands
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               corrupt
               man
               in
               Heart
               sees
               not
               God
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               understands
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               must
               needs
               preach
               a
               Divination
               of
               his
               own
               Brain
               :
               Well
               ,
               let
               who
               will
               take
               this
               Traffique
               ,
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               will
               have
               none
               of
               it
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               
               such
               Husks
               as
               these
               will
               satisfie
               a
               Herd
               of
               Swine
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               them
               take
               it
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 preaches
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 teaches
                 is
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 walk
                 before
                 his
                 Flock
                 as
                 an
                 Example
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               How
               is
               he
               like
               to
               be
               perswaded
               in
               his
               own
               Heart
               ,
               that
               sins
               presumptuously
               against
               the
               Checks
               of
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ?
               And
               you
               set
               Examples
               indeed
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               but
               bad
               ones
               ;
               would
               you
               have
               your
               Flock
               to
               follow
               your
               Example
               ?
               would
               you
               have
               every
               one
               of
               your
               Flock
               to
               have
               a
               long
               Gown
               ,
               or
               a
               long
               Robe
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               all
               like
               Cardinals
               ,
               Princes
               ?
               Would
               you
               have
               every
               one
               to
               have
               a
               Ring
               on
               his
               finger
               ,
               and
               a
               company
               of
               Points
               at
               his
               knees
               ,
               like
               a
               Beasom
               ,
               and
               a
               company
               of
               Ribbons
               and
               Cuffs
               ,
               like
               a
               Fidler
               ?
               Or
               would
               you
               have
               any
               of
               your
               Flock
               to
               come
               and
               fetch
               away
               a
               Yoak
               of
               your
               Oxen
               ,
               or
               a
               couple
               of
               your
               Horses
               ,
               or
               take
               his
               Teem
               ,
               and
               come
               into
               your
               Field
               ,
               break
               down
               the
               Hedges
               ,
               and
               throw
               open
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               load
               his
               Waggon
               with
               Corn
               ,
               if
               one
               could
               not
               pay
               it
               him
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ?
               Or
               would
               you
               be
               sued
               up
               two
               hundred
               Miles
               into
               a
               Court
               for
               a
               Tythe
               Hen
               ,
               worth
               four
               Pence
               or
               six
               Pence
               ,
               and
               thrown
               into
               the
               Fleet
               a
               Year
               or
               two
               ,
               for
               four
               or
               five
               Shilling
               ?
               Many
               such
               Evidences
               and
               Examples
               we
               have
               from
               you
               ,
               you
               late
               Reformers
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               Light
               in
               all
               Consciences
               I
               leave
               to
               judge
               (
               which
               you
               have
               presumptuously
               sinned
               against
               )
               what
               Examples
               you
               are
               to
               your
               Flocks
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               now
               Reader
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               Prayer
               after
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               what
               Traffick
               is
               there
               ;
               
                 The
                 Ministers
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 blessing
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 Ele●●ion
                 ,
                 Vocation
                 ,
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 Justification
                 ,
                 and
                 Hope
                 of
                 Glory
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 his
                 Sermons
                 into
                 some
                 few
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 Preparations
                 for
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entreat
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 forgive
                 the
                 Iniquity
                 of
                 your
                 holy
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Here
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               see
               as
               bad
               Merchandize
               as
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               Lady
               of
               Lauretta
               ,
               or
               the
               Story
               of
               Saint
               Francis
               ,
               which
               the
               begging
               Fryars
               ,
               your
               fellow-merchants
               traffick
               withal
               .
               First
               ,
               you
               give
               thanks
               for
               Election
               ,
               Vocation
               Justification
               ,
               and
               Hope
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               pray
               for
               the
               Forgiveness
               of
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               your
               holy
               things
               ;
               How
               are
               your
               things
               holy
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               full
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               sinful
               ?
               Is
               that
               which
               is
               holy
               ,
               Iniquity
               and
               sinful
               ?
               Or
               is
               that
               which
               is
               Iniquity
               and
               sinful
               holy
               ?
               Are
               they
               Elected
               ,
               Justified
               ,
               Adopted
               ,
               and
               Sanctified
               ,
               whose
               Sins
               are
               not
               blotted
               out
               ,
               whose
               Iniquities
               are
               not
               forgiven
               ?
               let
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               judge
               of
               this
               Dream
               :
               What!
               are
               not
               they
               well
               prepared
               for
               death
               ,
               that
               are
               Elected
               ,
               Adopted
               ,
               Justified
               and
               Sanctified
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               needs
               have
               your
               Prayers
               full
               of
               Iniquity
               ?
               will
               that
               prepare
               them
               better
               ?
               What
               ignorance
               is
               here
               ?
               And
               where
               learned
               you
               this
               Article
               of
               Faith
               ,
               to
               turn
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Sermon
               into
               Petitions
               ?
               let
               the
               wise
               Judge
               ;
               Was
               not
               Prophesie
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               another
               ?
               But
               now
               P●●phesie
               must
               be
               turned
               into
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               into
               Prophesie
               ;
               Sermons
               into
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               Petitions
               into
               Sermons
               ;
               what
               mangl'd
               Traffick
               is
               this
               ?
            
             
               Direct
               .
               In
               the
               38th
               Page
               ,
               
                 Th●s
                 kind
                 of
                 Prayer
                 fore-mentioned
                 ended
                 ,
                 a
                 Psalm
                 may
                 be
                 sung
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 convenient
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 other
                 Ordinance
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Then
               it
               seems
               that
               your
               Psalm
               is
               no
               Ordinance
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               it
               must
               give
               Way
               however
               if
               the
               Priest
               think
               fit
               ;
               God
               must
               have
               no
               Prayers
               at
               that
               Time
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               sprinckling
               of
               an
               Infant
               may
               serve
               in
               stead
               .
            
             
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               great
               Ordinance
               ,
               
                 Infants
                 Baptism
              
               (
               falsly
               so
               called
               )
               in
               the
               40th
               Page
               ,
               
                 The
                 Minister
                 is
                 to
                 use
                 some
                 Words
                 touching
                 the
                 Institution
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 instituted
                 by
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 Infants
                 should
                 be
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 grafting
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 Union
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 Adoption
                 and
                 eternal
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Reader
               ,
               take
               notice
               ,
               Christ
               never
               sent
               them
               forth
               as
               Ministers
               to
               tell
               Lyes
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               ordained
               that
               which
               he
               never
               did
               ;
               and
               furthermore
               ,
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               turned
               out
               of
               Doors
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Place
               for
               it
               ;
               outward
               Water
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               Infant
               is
               sprinckled
               hath
               taken
               up
               the
               Authority
               and
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               the
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               declared
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Promise
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               was
               the
               Seal
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               Regeneration
               and
               Adoption
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Faith
               and
               the
               Spirit
               are
               the
               Seed
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               ;
               but
               these
               Reformers
               have
               excluded
               both
               ,
               and
               have
               set
               up
               a
               beggarly
               Element
               in
               the
               room
               ;
               let
               the
               spiritual
               Man
               judge
               what
               kind
               of
               Traffick
               this
               is
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               in
               Page
               42.
               
               
                 That
                 Children
                 by
                 Baptism
                 are
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 distinguished
                 from
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Now
               what
               Kind
               of
               Church
               yours
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               Kind
               of
               a
               Bosome
               your
               Church
               hath
               ,
               distinct
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               may
               judge
               ;
               you
               have
               confessed
               ,
               that
               Magistrates
               ,
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               do
               not
               so
               much
               as
               endeavour
               after
               Mortification
               and
               a
               Newness
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               are
               blind
               ,
               hard-hearted
               ,
               full
               of
               Unbelief
               ,
               impenitent
               ,
               secure
               and
               luke-warm
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               endeavoured
               to
               receive
               Christ
               into
               your
               Hearts
               by
               Faith
               (
               as
               in
               the
               sixteenth
               Page
               of
               your
               Directory
               may
               be
               seen
               )
               and
               how
               your
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Bosome
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               distinct
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               your
               Church
               be
               as
               you
               have
               said
               ,
               the
               understanding
               may
               judge
               ;
               for
               you
               that
               are
               impenitent
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Unbelief
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               received
               Christ
               into
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               you
               are
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               your
               Bosome
               full
               of
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               are
               none
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Direct
               .
               
                 And
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Minister
                 that
                 baptized
                 the
                 Infant
              
               (
               which
               is
               a
               Popish
               Invention
               ,
               and
               not
               an
               Institution
               of
               Christ
               )
               
                 however
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 press
                 it
                 upon
                 People
                 as
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 look
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 their
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Said
               ye
               not
               even
               now
               ,
               that
               Baptism
               with
               Water
               was
               an
               ingrafting
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               of
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               baptized
               hath
               the
               Seal
               of
               all
               this
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               to
               repent
               of
               their
               Sins
               ?
               and
               how
               should
               their
               Faith
               be
               stirred
               up
               ,
               that
               have
               none
               ,
               which
               yet
               have
               to
               repent
               ?
               what
               blind
               Doctrine
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               these
               blind
               Merchants
               of
               this
               last
               Edition
               have
               given
               out
               for
               a
               Platform
               ?
            
             
               Direct
               .
               In
               Page
               44.
               
               
                 The
                 Minister
                 is
                 to
                 joyn
                 Prayer
                 with
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Institution
                 ,
                 for
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 Water
                 to
                 this
                 spiritual
                 Use.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Mark
               Reader
               what
               Sorcery
               is
               here
               ;
               was
               not
               the
               Water
               instituted
               in
               the
               Beginning
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               gathered
               together
               into
               one
               Place
               by
               the
               Word
               ?
               and
               then
               it
               was
               sanctified
               &
               holy
               ;
               and
               how
               became
               it
               unholy
               again
               ?
               &
               how
               hath
               the
               Water
               transgressed
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               become
               unholy
               ,
               that
               it
               needs
               sanctifying
               again
               ?
               But
               instead
               of
               sanctifying
               it
               ,
               you
               abuse
               it
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               it
               serve
               for
               that
               End
               which
               God
               never
               ordained
               ,
               viz.
               to
               be
               a
               Seal
               of
               the
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               a
               Seal
               of
               Regeneration
               and
               eternal
               Life
               ;
               all
               which
               
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               are
               indeed
               Institutions
               of
               your
               Mother
               Mystery
               Babylon
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               Celebration
               of
               your
               great
               Sacrament
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ;
               you
               say
               in
               Page
               48.
               
               
                 We
                 judge
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 after
                 the
                 Morning
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 ignorant
                 and
                 scandalous
                 are
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 receive
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               And
               why
               after
               the
               Morning
               Sermon
               ,
               ye
               great
               Reformers
               ?
               If
               you
               intend
               that
               Christ's
               breaking
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               giving
               the
               Cup
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               this
               must
               be
               your
               Foundation
               for
               your
               Sacrament
               ,
               that
               was
               at
               Supper
               in
               the
               same
               Night
               he
               was
               betrayed
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               judged
               it
               more
               convenient
               ,
               why
               could
               he
               not
               have
               given
               it
               them
               after
               some
               Morning
               Sermon
               ?
               what
               Example
               have
               you
               for
               so
               doing
               ?
               it
               may
               be
               Saint
               
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 Benedict
              
               or
               Damasen
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               of
               your
               Mother's
               Merchants
               :
               And
               if
               they
               be
               unfit
               that
               are
               ignorant
               and
               scandalous
               to
               receive
               this
               Sacrament
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               then
               none
               more
               unfit
               then
               your selves
               ,
               none
               more
               ignorant
               and
               scandalous
               ,
               who
               have
               left
               that
               undone
               which
               God
               hath
               injoyned
               ,
               and
               have
               done
               that
               which
               he
               never
               commanded
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               out
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               but
               also
               presumptuously
               against
               the
               Checks
               of
               your
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               Motions
               of
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               !
               what
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               endeavoured
               after
               Mortification
               or
               Newness
               of
               Life
               ,
               but
               are
               a
               blind
               ,
               hard-hearted
               ,
               unbelieving
               and
               impenitent
               People
               ,
               witness
               the
               sixteenth
               Page
               of
               your
               Directory
               ;
               and
               if
               such
               as
               you
               be
               fit
               to
               receive
               this
               Sacrament
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               I
               know
               none
               unfit
               to
               receive
               it
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               In
               Page
               50.
               
               
                 The
                 Minister
                 is
                 to
                 warn
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 and
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 and
                 prophane
                 ,
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 any
                 Sin
                 or
                 Offence
                 against
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 to
                 this
                 holy
                 Table
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 and
                 assure
                 them
                 of
                 Refreshment
                 and
                 Strength
                 by
                 coming
                 to
                 this
                 Table
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 desire
                 a
                 further
                 Progress
                 in
                 Grace
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Whom
               do
               you
               call
               ignorant
               ,
               prophane
               and
               scandalous
               ?
               Is
               not
               he
               a
               scandalous
               Person
               that
               sins
               presumptuously
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Checks
               of
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               God's
               holy
               Spirit
               ?
               And
               if
               such
               be
               prohibited
               ,
               all
               you
               Reformers
               are
               excluded
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               do
               come
               ,
               you
               are
               like
               to
               have
               no
               Refreshment
               or
               Strength
               here
               (
               if
               your
               own
               Doctrine
               must
               stand
               good
               for
               Refreshment
               and
               Strength
               )
               which
               you
               promise
               to
               them
               that
               have
               a
               Desire
               after
               the
               Progress
               in
               Grace
               ;
               but
               say
               you
               of
               your selves
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               Desire
               after
               Mortification
               or
               Amendment
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               are
               without
               Hope
               ,
               come
               or
               not
               come
               :
               Furthermore
               ,
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               was
               a
               Seal
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               (
               before
               you
               said
               )
               and
               now
               Refreshment
               and
               Strength
               is
               promised
               to
               the
               weak
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               said
               to
               them
               who
               discerned
               not
               the
               Lord's
               Body
               ,
               but
               came
               unworthily
               ,
               
                 For
                 this
                 Cause
                 many
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 are
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 are
                 fallen
                 asleep
              
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               have
               come
               to
               your
               Table
               ,
               they
               have
               come
               sick
               and
               weakly
               ,
               and
               have
               gone
               away
               so
               ,
               and
               have
               found
               your
               Promises
               and
               Assurances
               of
               no
               Effect
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               Consecration
               ,
               
                 The
                 Minister
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Action
                 with
                 blessing
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 setting
                 them
                 aside
                 for
                 this
                 holy
                 Use.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               I
               say
               ,
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               was
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               for
               that
               End
               and
               Use
               that
               God
               created
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               for
               the
               Nourishment
               for
               Man
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               holy
               and
               good
               before
               ever
               the
               Priest
               touched
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Unto
                 you
                 that
                 believe
                 are
                 all
                 Things
                 clean
              
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               set
               them
               
               apart
               for
               any
               such
               End
               or
               Use
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               a
               Seal
               of
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               Regeneration
               and
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               then
               you
               convert
               them
               ,
               or
               rather
               pervert
               them
               to
               that
               End
               which
               God
               never
               intended
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               like
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               idolatrous
               Merchandize
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               In
               Page
               55.
               
               
                 Then
                 after
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Minister
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 Mind
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 held
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entreat
                 for
                 Pardon
                 for
                 the
                 Defects
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Service
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               your
               Mother
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               is
               held
               forth
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               you
               say
               ,
               the
               Grace
               is
               held
               forth
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               the
               Seal
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               ;
               what
               !
               do
               you
               think
               to
               make
               it
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Life
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               Good
               comes
               ?
               And
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               all
               the
               whole
               ,
               a
               Sacrifice
               must
               be
               offered
               up
               for
               the
               Defects
               of
               your
               whole
               Service
               ;
               what
               pitiful
               blind
               Merchandize
               is
               its
               ?
               before
               it
               was
               a
               Seal
               of
               the
               Vocation
               and
               Election
               ,
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               Pledges
               of
               Adoption
               ;
               and
               by
               it
               the
               Comers
               thereunto
               are
               not
               made
               perfect
               ,
               but
               are
               full
               of
               Defects
               ,
               and
               sinful
               ,
               and
               your
               whole
               Services
               full
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Defects
               ;
               will
               not
               any
               ,
               who
               hath
               but
               the
               least
               Sight
               ,
               abhor
               your
               hypocritical
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               your
               mouldy
               ,
               rusty
               ,
               cankered
               Traffick
               ?
               And
               now
               their
               holy
               Ordinance
               and
               their
               most
               holy
               Things
               are
               ended
               in
               Defect
               ,
               in
               Sin
               and
               Iniquity
               ;
               and
               these
               Worshippers
               the
               more
               they
               offer
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               sin
               ;
               and
               how
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Ordinances
               will
               end
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               judge
               ,
               before
               thou
               pass
               any
               further
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               Sanctification
               of
               their
               Sabbath
               ,
               
                 The
                 whole
                 Day
              
               (
               you
               say
               )
               
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
              
               Christian
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               If
               you
               intend
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               where
               is
               that
               called
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ?
               The
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               was
               given
               for
               a
               Sign
               of
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               revealed
               ,
               when
               they
               ceased
               from
               their
               own
               Works
               ,
               Words
               and
               Thoughts
               ,
               then
               the
               rest
               was
               to
               be
               known
               ,
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ;
               and
               whether
               is
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               a
               visible
               or
               invisible
               thing
               ?
               But
               stay
               Sirs
               ,
               do
               you
               keep
               this
               Day
               (
               which
               you
               call
               a
               Christian
               Sabbath
               )
               holy
               to
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Is
               not
               this
               your
               Market
               Day
               ,
               upon
               which
               you
               sell
               your
               Traffick
               ,
               one
               or
               two
               Glasses
               for
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               Shillings
               a
               Day
               ,
               besides
               what
               you
               get
               for
               sprinckling
               of
               Infants
               ?
               Do
               you
               not
               speak
               your
               own
               Words
               ,
               nor
               think
               your
               own
               Thoughts
               ,
               nor
               work
               your
               own
               Works
               ?
               If
               you
               say
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               there
               are
               all
               these
               Defects
               in
               your
               Performances
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               Iniquity
               in
               your
               holy
               Things
               ?
               I
               hope
               you
               dare
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               Defects
               are
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               that
               Iniquity
               or
               Sin
               is
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               have
               not
               a
               Male
               in
               your
               Flock
               ,
               let
               sacrificing
               or
               offering
               alone
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               think
               that
               God
               will
               be
               pleased
               with
               your
               lame
               ,
               blind
               ,
               maimed
               ,
               defective
               Sacrifices
               ,
               neither
               with
               your
               strangled
               Things
               ,
               nor
               your
               Swines
               Flesh
               ;
               so
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               repent
               ,
               and
               learn
               to
               be
               reformed
               in
               your selves
               ,
               before
               you
               prescribe
               Rules
               for
               others
               ,
               lest
               both
               you
               and
               them
               that
               follow
               you
               fall
               into
               the
               Pit
               ;
               &
               because
               the
               Merchants
               of
               this
               Rank
               and
               Order
               do
               love
               to
               be
               medling
               with
               every
               Thing
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               Hope
               of
               any
               Thing
               to
               be
               got
               ,
               they
               will
               try
               all
               kinds
               of
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               so
               present
               they
               their
               Direction
               about
               Marriage
               to
               any
               who
               will
               take
               their
               ignorant
               Counsel
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               They
               say
               ,
               
                 Marriage
                 is
                 no
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 nor
                 peculiar
                 to
                 the
                 Chur●h
                 of
                 G●d
              
               (
               and
               they
               say
               )
               
                 we
                 judge
                 it
                 expedient
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 lawful
                 Minist●r
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 there
                 Times
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 solemnized
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Minister
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Answ.
               If
               you
               mean
               by
               Sacrament
               an
               holy
               thing
               ,
               then
               Marriage
               is
               either
               holy
               or
               unholy
               ;
               if
               unholy
               ,
               then
               fit
               to
               be
               done
               by
               none
               ;
               if
               holy
               ,
               why
               is
               it
               not
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ?
               if
               they
               who
               are
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               may
               marry
               (
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               covenant
               in
               which
               man
               was
               made
               )
               the
               male
               and
               the
               female
               ;
               then
               what
               hath
               any
               to
               do
               with
               it
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ?
               and
               what
               hath
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               to
               do
               with
               them
               that
               are
               without
               ?
               and
               what
               hath
               a
               Priest
               to
               do
               with
               this
               ?
               where
               was
               Abrahams
               and
               Sarahs
               Priest
               when
               they
               were
               married
               ?
               and
               where
               was
               the
               Priest
               to
               solemnize
               the
               marriage
               of
               Isaac
               and
               Rebeccah
               ?
               and
               of
               Zachariah
               and
               Elizabeth
               ?
               and
               because
               you
               say
               it
               is
               not
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               whether
               were
               these
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               before
               mentioned
               ?
               but
               what
               hath
               the
               Priest
               to
               do
               to
               publish
               it
               three
               times
               ,
               like
               a
               Bel-man
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               Horse
               or
               Cow
               through
               the
               Market
               ?
               or
               rather
               ,
               why
               ought
               not
               the
               Man
               and
               the
               Woman
               both
               ,
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               if
               they
               be
               moved
               thereunto
               by
               the
               Lord
               )
               publish
               their
               own
               intentions
               ?
               And
               moreover
               ,
               their
               joyning
               together
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               are
               present
               ;
               but
               this
               frustrateth
               the
               Priests
               5
               or
               10
               s.
               and
               his
               Clerk
               6d
               .
               or
               a
               Shilling
               more
               or
               less
               as
               they
               can
               get
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               Further
               more
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 any
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 a
                 Fasting-day
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Day
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Why
               are
               these
               Dayes
               prohibited
               ?
               if
               Marriage
               be
               a
               holy
               thing
               ,
               or
               an
               honourable
               thing
               ,
               why
               may
               it
               not
               be
               done
               in
               the
               Fear
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               why
               not
               on
               any
               Day
               ?
               were
               Dayes
               made
               for
               man
               ,
               or
               man
               made
               for
               Dayes
               ?
               your
               ignorant
               Predecessors
               ,
               the
               Pharisees
               judged
               as
               you
               do
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               expedient
               or
               convenient
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               heal
               a
               Daughter
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               whom
               Satan
               had
               bound
               ,
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ;
               And
               now
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               honourable
               Estate
               of
               Marriages
               ,
               is
               the
               Covenant
               of
               their
               God
               ;
               and
               before
               it
               was
               laid
               ,
               It
               was
               not
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               if
               entering
               into
               a
               state
               of
               Marriage
               be
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               be
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               (
               you
               Reformers
               )
               that
               Marriage
               is
               not
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ?
               And
               now
               take
               their
               directions
               (
               who
               hath
               a
               desire
               to
               Trade
               any
               more
               with
               their
               Merchandize
               )
               concerning
               the
               visitation
               of
               the
               Sick.
               
            
             
               Direct
               .
               
                 The
                 party
                 sick
                 is
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 Minister
                 timely
                 and
                 seasonably
                 before
                 their
                 understanding
                 fail
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Minister
                 suspect
                 the
                 party
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 examine
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 especially
                 touching
                 Repentance
                 and
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 deferring
                 Repentance
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               If
               he
               be
               such
               a
               one
               who
               is
               the
               sick
               ,
               as
               hath
               traded
               much
               with
               the
               Priests
               Merchandize
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               capable
               of
               understanding
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               hope
               he
               may
               give
               the
               Priest
               5
               Pound
               ,
               or
               ten
               Pound
               ;
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               high
               time
               for
               the
               Minister
               to
               have
               shown
               him
               the
               danger
               of
               deferring
               Repentance
               before
               now
               ,
               (
               when
               he
               is
               like
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Body
               )
               not
               to
               have
               deferred
               his
               exhortation
               till
               this
               time
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               party
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               it
               were
               more
               time
               to
               inform
               him
               about
               the
               Principles
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               Faith
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               him
               make
               answers
               to
               that
               which
               he
               knowes
               nothing
               of
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               conclude
               ,
               if
               desired
               the
               Minister
               shall
               pray
               for
               him
               to
               this
               Effect
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               
                 Confessing
                 and
                 bewailing
                 Original
                 and
                 actual
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 man
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 evidence
                 of
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 by
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
             
               Answ.
               In
               Sin
               you
               began
               ,
               and
               in
               Sin
               you
               will
               End
               ;
               complaining
               of
               original
               and
               actual
               Sin
               before
               you
               know
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               holden
               on
               till
               you
               come
               to
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               never
               depart
               from
               it
               ;
               and
               what
               !
               must
               not
               the
               Minister
               pray
               except
               he
               be
               desired
               ?
               it
               seems
               they
               alwayes
               must
               please
               other
               mens
               desires
               ,
               rather
               then
               mind
               the
               Spirits
               motion
               in
               themselves
               ;
               And
               what
               !
               is
               interest
               in
               Christ
               yet
               wanting
               ,
               and
               evidence
               ,
               and
               Seal
               of
               eternal
               Life
               yet
               wanting
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               the
               party
               40
               or
               50
               Years
               old
               ?
               What
               ,
               was
               not
               this
               man
               baptized
               when
               he
               was
               an
               Infant
               ;
               and
               have
               not
               you
               said
               ,
               in
               the
               48
               page
               and
               45
               page
               of
               your
               Directory
               ,
               that
               Water-baptism
               is
               the
               Seal
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               of
               being
               ingrafted
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               Adoption
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Life
               ;
               and
               what
               ,
               is
               the
               evidence
               and
               Seal
               lost
               now
               ;
               useth
               not
               this
               to
               be
               the
               doctrine
               amongst
               you
               ,
               once
               in
               and
               ever
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               loves
               once
               ,
               he
               loves
               to
               the
               End
               ?
               and
               hath
               not
               this
               man
               partaken
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               eaten
               the
               Flesh
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               drank
               his
               Blood
               ,
               and
               a
               Church-member
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               and
               is
               his
               Evidence
               now
               to
               seek
               ,
               and
               the
               Seal
               now
               wanting
               ?
               utter
               Darkness
               is
               your
               dwelling
               Place
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               now
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Directory
               for
               solemn
               Fast
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 notable
                 Judgment
                 is
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 some
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 apparently
                 evident
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 some
                 special
                 Blessing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 or
                 obtained
                 ,
                 then
                 solemn
                 Fasting
                 is
                 a
                 Duty
                 that
                 God
                 expects
                 from
                 a
                 Nation
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 worldly
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 and
                 bodily
                 Delights
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 (
                 although
                 lawful
                 at
                 other
                 Times
                 )
                 and
                 gorgeous
                 Attire
                 ,
                 and
                 lascivious
                 Habits
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 Thing
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Minister
                 may
                 reprove
                 them
                 at
                 a
                 Fast.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               To
               fast
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               set
               a
               Day
               apart
               by
               the
               Will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               by
               being
               moved
               thereunto
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               hang
               down
               the
               Head
               for
               a
               Day
               like
               a
               Bulrush
               ,
               nor
               to
               smite
               with
               the
               Fists
               of
               Wickedness
               ,
               but
               to
               loose
               the
               Band
               of
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               Oppressed
               go
               free
               :
               And
               as
               for
               gorgious
               Attire
               ,
               Rich
               Apparel
               and
               Ornaments
               ,
               it
               's
               no
               where
               found
               so
               much
               as
               amongst
               you
               Steeple-house
               Fasters
               ;
               and
               for
               Delights
               and
               Pleasures
               and
               these
               Things
               ,
               which
               you
               say
               is
               lawful
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               that
               which
               so
               judgeth
               ,
               will
               not
               forsake
               them
               in
               your
               set
               Times
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               lawful
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               then
               the
               Apostles
               Exhortation
               is
               made
               void
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Not
                 in
                 Gold
                 ,
                 nor
                 costly
                 Array
                 ▪
                 nor
                 broidered
                 Hair
              
               ;
               that
               which
               abstains
               from
               them
               one
               day
               ,
               and
               takes
               them
               up
               another
               day
               ,
               is
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Deceit
               :
               And
               as
               for
               your
               Abstinence
               from
               one
               set
               Meal
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               go
               to
               a
               Banquet
               or
               a
               Riot
               the
               next
               day
               after
               ,
               this
               is
               Abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               And
               how
               should
               the
               Minister
               reprove
               any
               for
               Pride
               ,
               when
               it
               may
               be
               hath
               as
               many
               Points
               at
               his
               Knees
               as
               a
               Beasom
               ,
               Ribbons
               and
               Cuffs
               ,
               and
               a
               long
               Robe
               to
               his
               Heels
               ,
               and
               a
               broad
               Hatband
               ,
               enough
               to
               cover
               one
               most
               Part
               down
               the
               Waste
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               spread
               out
               ;
               and
               who
               do
               you
               think
               will
               receive
               this
               man's
               Reproof
               for
               Pride
               ,
               that
               thus
               is
               gorgiously
               attired
               ?
               And
               what
               do
               you
               judge
               this
               man
               will
               have
               on
               the
               Thanksgiving
               day
               ?
            
             
               Direct
               .
               The
               next
               comes
               on
               the
               Performance
               of
               the
               Worship
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 reading
                 ,
                 preaching
                 ,
                 with
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 quicken
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Sin
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 confest
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 Aggravations
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 Inlargement
                 then
                 at
                 other
                 Times
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               You
               that
               have
               nothing
               to
               quicken
               your
               Affections
               ,
               but
               to
               turn
               
               David's
               Cryings
               and
               Tears
               into
               a
               Song
               ,
               and
               sing
               ,
               
                 You
                 roar
                 for
                 the
                 Disquietness
                 
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Men
                 distracted
                 ,
              
               when
               your
               Hearts
               are
               whole
               and
               unrent
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               think
               to
               be
               heard
               for
               your
               feigned
               Confessions
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               speak
               from
               your
               Hearts
               (
               as
               you
               say
               the
               Ministers
               ought
               to
               do
               )
               there
               is
               no
               such
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Deceit
               among
               any
               People
               ,
               as
               among
               you
               ,
               who
               do
               that
               which
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               and
               leave
               that
               undone
               that
               is
               commanded
               ,
               and
               presumptuously
               sin
               against
               the
               Light
               of
               your
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               as
               you
               confess
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               so
               much
               as
               endeavour
               to
               receive
               Christ
               into
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               endeavour
               after
               Mortification
               and
               Newness
               of
               Life
               :
               And
               how
               can
               you
               think
               for
               your
               multitude
               ,
               and
               Inlargement
               of
               Words
               ,
               and
               seeming
               Importunacy
               ,
               God
               will
               hear
               you
               for
               your
               much
               Babling
               ?
               many
               hypocritical
               Fasts
               have
               been
               made
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               observed
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               some
               other
               men
               ,
               what
               would
               be
               the
               End
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Beginning
               thereof
               was
               Feignedness
               ,
               and
               the
               Performance
               thereof
               like
               them
               that
               Amos
               speaks
               of
               ,
               
                 that
                 howled
                 for
                 their
                 Corn
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 mocked
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 near
                 with
                 their
                 Lips
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Hearts
                 were
                 far
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Direct
               .
               But
               to
               proceed
               ,
               
                 Such
                 Texts
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 preaching
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 best
                 work
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Hearers
                 into
                 Humiliation
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Minister
                 is
                 to
                 exhort
                 before
                 they
                 depart
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Assembly
                 may
                 improve
                 their
                 whole
                 Life
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 re-inforcing
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Families
                 in
                 all
                 private
                 Resolutions
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 professed
                 in
                 publick
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               You
               that
               have
               no
               other
               things
               to
               bring
               people
               to
               humility
               and
               repentance
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               Text
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               judge
               in
               your
               carnal
               minds
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               pick
               and
               chuse
               too
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               where
               you
               like
               :
               What!
               was
               not
               the
               Scripture
               spoken
               forth
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               broken
               ?
               And
               one
               Scripture
               is
               as
               good
               as
               another
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               effectual
               as
               another
               ;
               but
               none
               is
               effectual
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               which
               leads
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               brings
               down
               the
               Pride
               of
               the
               Transgressor
               ;
               and
               except
               People
               come
               to
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               convinceth
               them
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               leads
               them
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               all
               your
               stirring
               up
               ,
               and
               composing
               ,
               and
               re-inforcing
               ,
               will
               do
               no
               Good
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               re-inforcing
               of
               self
               began
               your
               Fast
               ,
               and
               there
               it
               will
               end
               ,
               without
               Christ
               ,
               which
               whoso
               comes
               to
               follow
               ,
               deny
               themselves
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               taught
               ,
               then
               to
               take
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               Force
               :
               And
               concerning
               their
               humiliation
               ,
               thou
               hast
               heard
               ,
               and
               mayest
               judge
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               what
               their
               Thanksgiving
               will
               be
               like
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               
                 The
                 Minister
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 pithy
                 Narration
                 of
                 God's
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 some
                 pertinent
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 choose
                 a
                 pertinent
                 Text
                 to
                 the
                 Occasion
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Thanksgiving
               doth
               not
               arise
               from
               any
               Sensibility
               that
               people
               feel
               in
               themselves
               ;
               but
               it
               arises
               from
               the
               pithy
               Story
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               it
               ,
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               and
               likewise
               from
               his
               devised
               Sermon
               ,
               which
               hath
               fed
               the
               carnal
               Minds
               ,
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               Words
               without
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               then
               ring
               the
               consecrated
               Bells
               ,
               and
               get
               Bonfires
               ,
               and
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               the
               flesh
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               the
               Thanksgivings
               ,
               and
               the
               Rejoycings
               that
               the
               World
               makes
               over
               the
               Witness
               in
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               singing
               Psalms
               ,
               and
               their
               Mass-house
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               their
               Worship
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               have
               done
               with
               their
               Traffique
               :
               First
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalms
                 publickly
                 in
                 a
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 tunable
                 Voice
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Christian's
                 Duty
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Where
               it
               was
               injoyned
               by
               Christ
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               I
               am
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Scriptures
               I
               know
               ,
               but
               no
               where
               read
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               
               singing
               of
               Prophesies
               ,
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               other
               mens
               Conditions
               ,
               turned
               into
               Ryme
               and
               Meeter
               by
               Poets
               and
               Masters
               of
               Musick
               ,
               in
               an
               inverted
               Tune
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               same
               Mind
               which
               invents
               Tunes
               for
               Ballet-mongers
               )
               and
               to
               sing
               such
               Conditions
               amongst
               proud
               ,
               wanton
               and
               disdainful
               People
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               envious
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               endeavoured
               after
               Mortification
               ,
               or
               newness
               of
               Life
               ,
               (
               as
               generally
               your
               Parochical
               Congregations
               are
               )
               as
               you
               have
               confest
               in
               your
               Directory
               for
               publick
               Worship
               ;
               this
               is
               no
               way
               accounted
               as
               a
               
               Christian's
               Duty
               ;
               for
               whose
               Souls
               are
               not
               brought
               out
               of
               Death
               ,
               cannot
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               you
               confess
               ,
               Ministers
               and
               Congregation
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               blind
               in
               Mind
               ,
               hard
               in
               Heart
               ,
               full
               of
               Unbelief
               ,
               Impenitency
               ,
               Luke-warmness
               ,
               and
               Barrenness
               ,
               not
               endeavouring
               to
               receive
               Christ
               into
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               your
               State
               is
               Howling
               and
               Lamentation
               ,
               and
               not
               rejoycing
               ;
               yet
               singing
               with
               the
               Spirit
               is
               owned
               ,
               and
               with
               understanding
               .
            
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               now
               we
               come
               to
               the
               place
               of
               publick
               Worship
               :
               They
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 unlawful
                 or
                 unconvenient
                 for
              
               Christians
               
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 was
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 or
                 consecrated
                 to
                 an
                 idolatrous
                 Use
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 hold
                 it
                 requisite
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 publick
                 Worship
                 should
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 to
                 that
                 use
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               And
               upon
               what
               Account
               ,
               do
               you
               count
               it
               lawful
               ,
               convenient
               and
               requisite
               to
               meet
               in
               an
               Idol's
               Temple
               ,
               or
               a
               Mass-house
               ?
               your
               Account
               will
               be
               but
               slender
               and
               poor
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               without
               Example
               from
               the
               Saints
               :
               Did
               Josiah
               or
               Hezekiah
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               broken
               down
               the
               Altars
               of
               Baal
               ,
               and
               thrown
               down
               the
               high
               Places
               ,
               did
               they
               say
               ,
               it
               's
               requisite
               and
               convenient
               ,
               that
               our
               Priests
               ,
               and
               the
               Levites
               ,
               and
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               do
               meet
               at
               the
               Altar
               of
               Baal
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               high
               places
               ?
               Or
               did
               the
               Apostles
               bid
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               did
               believe
               ,
               go
               to
               their
               Idols
               Temple
               again
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               convenient
               Place
               to
               worship
               the
               true
               God
               in
               ?
               And
               have
               you
               forgotten
               that
               Exhortation
               or
               Precept
               ,
               
                 Abstain
                 from
                 every
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Evil
              
               ?
               And
               though
               some
               know
               an
               Idol
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               how
               be
               it
               there
               is
               not
               in
               every
               man
               that
               Knowledge
               ;
               and
               is
               it
               not
               yet
               called
               by
               most
               of
               you
               yet
               ,
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 House
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ?
              
               But
               as
               you
               did
               begin
               ,
               so
               will
               you
               end
               ,
               to
               carry
               no
               Traffiqe
               ,
               but
               for
               your
               Mother
               ,
               Mystery
               Babylon
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               I
               have
               led
               thee
               through
               many
               things
               ,
               from
               the
               rise
               of
               the
               Whore
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               most
               of
               her
               merchants
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               most
               of
               her
               Traffique
               merchants
               ,
               of
               divers
               orders
               and
               Ranks
               ;
               but
               I
               find
               them
               all
               to
               trade
               with
               nothing
               but
               Inchantments
               and
               Sorceries
               ,
               which
               hath
               long
               bewitched
               the
               Nations
               ;
               but
               the
               time
               is
               come
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               manifest
               ,
               with
               her
               Merchandize
               and
               Sorceries
               ,
               and
               turned
               from
               ,
               by
               me
               and
               many
               thousands
               more
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               exhortation
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               so
               thou
               mayst
               come
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Elect
               assembly
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               the
               Seed
               which
               is
               heir
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Life
               which
               is
               without
               end
               :
               Which
               Mystery
               Babylon
               ,
               with
               all
               her
               merchants
               ,
               have
               sought
               to
               Destroy
               ,
               since
               she
               got
               up
               to
               ride
               upon
               the
               Beast
               ,
               who
               hath
               compelled
               all
               ,
               both
               small
               and
               great
               ,
               to
               worship
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               all
               Nations
               to
               buy
               the
               Whores
               Merchandize
               and
               Traffique
               ,
               which
               hath
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               bewitched
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               time
               is
               come
               ,
               that
               she
               shall
               be
               hated
               of
               her
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               forsake
               her
               ;
               and
               her
               Merchants
               shall
               say
               ,
               Alas
               !
               alas
               !
               which
               day
               is
               dawning
               and
               dawned
               ,
               which
               discovers
               the
               Whore
               ,
               the
               Beast
               and
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Sorceries
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               shall
               reign
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               and
               Prophets
               shall
               rejoyce
               over
               her
               ,
               when
               the
               smoak
               of
               her
               Torment
               ascends
               up
               forever
               and
               ever
               ;
               which
               the
               Lord
               hasten
               saith
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Warning
                 to
                 Friends
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 had
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 FRiends
                 and
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 believ'd
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 Patience
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 preserve
                 all
                 that
                 abide
                 faithful
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 of
                 Tryal
                 and
                 Hour
                 of
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Satan
                 is
                 let
                 loose
                 for
                 a
                 Season
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 them
                 that
                 dwell
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 try
                 your
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 Bowels
                 earn
                 after
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Spirit
                 is
                 vexed
                 in
                 me
                 for
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 old
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 Deceiver
                 ,
                 seeks
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 root
                 out
                 :
                 But
                 all
                 who
                 stand
                 on
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 built
                 thereon
                 ,
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 cannot
                 prevail
                 against
                 you
                 ;
                 therefore
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 circumspect
                 and
                 diligent
                 ,
                 because
                 dangerous
                 Times
                 are
                 come
                 and
                 coming
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 shall
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 heed
                 to
                 the
                 Deceit
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 subvert
                 and
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 labour
                 by
                 all
                 Means
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 Hope
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Faith
                 void
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 themselves
                 
                   having
                   made
                   Shipwrack
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   away
                   that
                   far
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   works
                   the
                   Answer
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Conscience
                   ,
                
                 and
                 now
                 seek
                 to
                 devour
                 all
                 and
                 destroy
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 weak
                 and
                 unstable
                 Minds
                 ;
                 but
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 turn
                 not
                 aside
                 for
                 a
                 Thing
                 of
                 nought
                 ,
                 after
                 lying
                 Vanities
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 come
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 revealed
                 upon
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 
                   they
                   take
                   Pleasure
                   in
                   Unrighteousness
                   ,
                   whose
                   Hearts
                   are
                   filled
                   with
                   Mischief
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Course
                   of
                   Nature
                   set
                   on
                   the
                   Fire
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   being
                   filled
                   with
                   Unrighteousness
                   ,
                
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 pours
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 unclean
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 to
                 defile
                 all
                 who
                 come
                 near
                 it
                 or
                 touch
                 it
                 :
                 Friends
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 all
                 be
                 awakened
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Spirit
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 come
                 forth
                 nor
                 appeared
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Departure
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 giving
                 heed
                 to
                 the
                 lying
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 their
                 Understandings
                 being
                 darkened
                 ,
                 have
                 brought
                 forth
                 these
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 whereof
                 all
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 Measure
                 of
                 Truth
                 will
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 give
                 no
                 Place
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 lying
                 deceitful
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 nor
                 enter
                 not
                 into
                 consulting
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 none
                 have
                 done
                 or
                 shall
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 defiled
                 ;
                 dwell
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 savours
                 Words
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Ground
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 discerns
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 feigned
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 feigned
                 Humility
                 ,
                 and
                 feigned
                 Tears
                 ,
                 and
                 feigned
                 Joy
                 ;
                 touch
                 not
                 ,
                 taste
                 not
                 ,
                 handle
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 keep
                 your
                 Garments
                 clean
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 Vexation
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Lamentation
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 having
                 seen
                 the
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 heard
                 it
                 judged
                 with
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 answers
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 warned
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Eyes
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Ears
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 least
                 Measure
                 of
                 God
                 cannot
                 but
                 abhor
                 ;
                 therefore
                 stand
                 not
                 gazing
                 ,
                 and
                 wondring
                 ,
                 and
                 sparing
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 accuse
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 Head
                 to
                 Tail
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 accursed
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Womb
                 that
                 brought
                 it
                 forth
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 time
                 
                 forth
                 and
                 for
                 evermore
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 shelter
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 here
                 shelter
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Offence
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 a
                 Shelter
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 End
                 is
                 Death
                 and
                 Bitterness
                 ,
                 &
                 greater
                 Tribulation
                 then
                 before
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 hasten
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 turned
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 may
                 receive
                 a
                 just
                 Recompence
                 of
                 Reward
                 ,
                 Flames
                 of
                 everlasting
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 quenched
                 ;
                 never
                 heed
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 planted
                 ,
                 the
                 Devourer
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 arose
                 from
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 believ'd
                 ,
                 Men
                 speaking
                 perverse
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 proud
                 ,
                 self-willed
                 ,
                 treacherous
                 ,
                 high-minded
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Generation
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 turned
                 from
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 ungodly
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 started
                 aside
                 from
                 the
                 holy
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 slain
                 God's
                 Witness
                 ,
                 now
                 make
                 merry
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 it
                 greater
                 Glory
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 God
                 confound
                 ;
                 for
                 thus
                 is
                 the
                 Enmity
                 got
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 his
                 Glory
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 keep
                 out
                 all
                 feigned
                 Love
                 and
                 foolish
                 Pity
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Imitations
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sloathful
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 run
                 gadding
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 Idleness
                 and
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 diligent
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 Practices
                 are
                 denyed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 every
                 one
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 your
                 Places
                 and
                 Callings
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 abide
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 wait
                 to
                 have
                 your
                 Minds
                 stayed
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 adorn
                 the
                 Truth
                 by
                 a
                 chast
                 ,
                 sober
                 and
                 holy
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Lives
                 preach
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 the
                 just
                 in
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Truth
                 may
                 be
                 exalted
                 above
                 all
                 Deceit
                 .
                 And
                 Friends
                 ,
                 keep
                 your
                 Meetings
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 at
                 your
                 several
                 Places
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 might
                 hitherto
                 have
                 waited
                 in
                 Stilness
                 and
                 Quietness
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 been
                 prized
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 all
                 yet
                 learn
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 being
                 heady
                 and
                 self-willed
                 ,
                 that
                 still
                 run
                 after
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 are
                 turned
                 out
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 nay
                 worse
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Fan
                 will
                 yet
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 stumble
                 at
                 the
                 Cross
                 shall
                 all
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 get
                 above
                 it
                 deny
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 But
                 Friends
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Truth
                 hath
                 been
                 declared
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 known
                 a
                 Want
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 careless
                 and
                 the
                 full
                 now
                 to
                 loath
                 Manna
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 had
                 in
                 Time
                 past
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 accepted
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 now
                 all
                 you
                 who
                 have
                 kept
                 your
                 Garments
                 clean
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 preserved
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Snare
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 in
                 Meekness
                 and
                 Peace
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Fear
                 ,
                 look
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 Particular
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 savour
                 and
                 discern
                 all
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 Victory
                 daily
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 talk
                 of
                 things
                 above
                 what
                 you
                 enjoy
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 none
                 think
                 of
                 himself
                 above
                 what
                 is
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 least
                 shall
                 be
                 Minister
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Life
                 preserve
                 you
                 all
                 in
                 Uprightness
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 through
                 all
                 this
                 Mud
                 and
                 Dirt
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 find
                 your
                 Strength
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 more
                 made
                 manifest
                 ;
                 the
                 Desire
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 you
                 all
                 ;
                 fulfil
                 my
                 Joy
                 in
                 your
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 an
                 upright
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                     yours
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     continue
                     in
                     the
                     Faith
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     been
                     declared
                     and
                     revealed
                     in
                     as
                     many
                     as
                     have
                     believed
                     .
                  
                   F.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Invisible
               Things
               OF
               GOD
               BROUGHT
               TO
               LIGHT
               BY
               THE
               REVELATION
               OF
               THE
               ETERNAL
               SPIRIT
               ,
               Who
               was
               an
               Eye-Witness
               of
               the
               Wonders
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Beginning
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               is
               declared
               the
               
                 Felicity
                 of
                 all
                 Things
              
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               and
               the
               sad
               Estate
               of
               all
               Things
               after
               the
               Transgression
               .
            
             
               How
               all
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               (
               so
               called
               )
               in
               Christendom
               are
               yet
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               .
            
             
               The
               Estate
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               before
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               her
               State
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               that
               shall
               appear
               after
               the
               Apostacy
               .
            
             
               By
               one
               who
               believes
               God
               will
               shine
               out
               of
               Sion
               in
               perfect
               Beauty
               again
               after
               the
               dark
               Night
               of
               Apostacy
               .
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 as
                 seven
                 Dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 destroy
                 in
                 this
                 Mountain
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Covering
                 cast
                 over
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vail
                 that
                 is
                 spread
                 over
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Isa.
                   25.7
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               AN
               EPISTLE
               TO
               THE
               Reader
               or
               Readers
            
             
               TO
               the
               upright-hearted
               Reader
               in
               all
               the
               Regions
               of
               the
               Earth
               wherein
               this
               may
               come
               ,
               who
               have
               walked
               in
               the
               Thick
               Fogs
               and
               Mists
               ,
               which
               have
               arisen
               out
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               raised
               up
               since
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               which
               have
               dimmed
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               hurt
               your
               Sight
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               could
               not
               behold
               the
               pure
               caelestial
               Being
               ,
               nor
               him
               that
               dwells
               in
               it
               ,
               whose
               Presence
               gives
               Life
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               within
               the
               Vail
               ,
               because
               the
               Vail
               hath
               been
               spread
               over
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               so
               thick
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               hard
               for
               any
               to
               rent
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Night
               of
               Apostacy
               and
               Darkness
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               ,
               since
               the
               Woman
               fled
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               Manchild
               which
               was
               born
               hath
               been
               caught
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               few
               or
               none
               for
               these
               many
               Ages
               past
               have
               come
               to
               see
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Night
               ,
               but
               have
               mourned
               without
               Hope
               ,
               and
               few
               or
               none
               have
               seen
               or
               have
               been
               able
               to
               discern
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Woman's
               Return
               out
               of
               the
               Wilderness
               again
               ,
               into
               which
               she
               fled
               ;
               and
               few
               or
               none
               have
               seen
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               after
               which
               she
               should
               return
               ;
               &
               Mens
               Sight
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               hath
               been
               so
               dim
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Vexation
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Man-child
               ,
               which
               was
               caught
               up
               unto
               God
               ,
               would
               appear
               again
               ,
               few
               have
               had
               Faith
               to
               believe
               ,
               or
               Sight
               to
               behold
               him
               ,
               or
               an
               Understanding
               to
               discern
               of
               the
               times
               :
               But
               Praises
               be
               to
               the
               Lord
               God
               everlasting
               ,
               who
               hath
               opened
               ,
               and
               is
               opening
               the
               Windows
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               showring
               down
               his
               Wisdom
               as
               a
               mighty
               Rain
               ,
               and
               his
               Knowledge
               as
               the
               Morning
               Dew
               ,
               and
               an
               Understanding
               is
               pouring
               forth
               ,
               as
               the
               Water
               out
               of
               the
               Bottles
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Water
               Spouts
               ,
               so
               that
               Ages
               ,
               Times
               ,
               Things
               ,
               Dayes
               and
               Years
               are
               measured
               and
               seen
               .
            
             
               And
               him
               that
               was
               before
               all
               things
               is
               beholden
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               as
               in
               a
               far
               Country
               ,
               all
               this
               long
               Night
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               but
               the
               time
               is
               fully
               expired
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               he
               returning
               ,
               and
               his
               Appearance
               is
               as
               a
               Morning
               without
               Clouds
               ,
               as
               clear
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               as
               pure
               as
               Christal
               ;
               and
               now
               is
               he
               scattering
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               Fogs
               and
               Mists
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               East
               Wind
               ;
               and
               his
               pure
               Breath
               clears
               the
               Air
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               Arm
               which
               is
               mighty
               ,
               is
               he
               renting
               the
               Vail
               of
               the
               Covering
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               and
               revealing
               himself
               in
               his
               naked
               Glory
               ,
               that
               the
               solitary
               may
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               the
               feeble
               may
               be
               comforted
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               have
               erred
               may
               come
               to
               a
               good
               Understanding
               ;
               what
               I
               have
               writ
               thou
               must
               read
               me
               only
               in
               that
               which
               is
               invisible
               and
               eternal
               in
               thy self
               ,
               else
               I
               am
               sealed
               from
               thee
               ,
               my
               Words
               are
               a
               Riddle
               ;
               the
               Dreamers
               of
               this
               Age
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               say
               ,
               
               Immediate
               Revelation
               is
               ceased
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               looked
               for
               ;
               yet
               I
               must
               needs
               bear
               my
               Testimony
               against
               them
               all
               ;
               for
               what
               I
               have
               here
               written
               I
               neither
               received
               of
               Man
               ,
               nor
               from
               Man
               ,
               nor
               Books
               ,
               nor
               other
               Words
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               saw
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               was
               an
               Eye-Witness
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               God
               through
               it
               hath
               revealed
               them
               in
               me
               and
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               bear
               my
               Testimony
               of
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               eternal
               ;
               although
               I
               have
               made
               Use
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               Words
               ,
               and
               cited
               some
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               but
               thine
               ,
               who
               readest
               ,
               that
               so
               every
               Truth
               may
               be
               confirmed
               by
               two
               or
               three
               Witnesses
               ;
               if
               thou
               wait
               to
               know
               and
               find
               the
               Key
               of
               David
               ,
               who
               opens
               ,
               in
               what
               I
               have
               declared
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               see
               the
               State
               of
               things
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Fall
               ,
               and
               how
               all
               Men
               in
               the
               Fall
               have
               corrupted
               themselves
               in
               all
               Administrations
               ;
               thou
               wilt
               see
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               before
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               what
               shall
               be
               after
               the
               Apostacy
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               cannot
               reach
               into
               the
               things
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               declared
               ,
               judge
               them
               not
               before
               the
               Day
               appear
               in
               thy self
               ;
               for
               till
               then
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               obscure
               to
               thee
               ;
               but
               as
               it
               appears
               in
               thee
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               bear
               me
               Witness
               that
               these
               are
               holy
               faithful
               and
               true
               ,
               and
               have
               and
               shall
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               is
               immutable
               ,
               I
               bid
               thee
               farewel
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               chief
               Particulars
               or
               Heads
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Discourse
               treated
               upon
               ,
               and
               opened
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               was
               an
               Eye-Witness
               unto
               these
               Things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THE
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 declared
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Word
                 was
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Although
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 were
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Things
                 therein
                 finished
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 not
                 begun
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Devil
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 Christ
                 the
                 Mystery
                 hid
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Lamb
                 slain
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 understanding
                 may
                 read
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 sottish
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostates
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 An
                 Objection
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Another
                 Objection
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 How
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Joy
                 and
                 Delight
                 possessed
                 every
                 Thing
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 ;
                 how
                 every
                 Thing
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 formed
                 glorified
                 him
                 with
                 one
                 Consent
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 How
                 Man
                 lost
                 his
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 Unity
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Lamb
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 in
                 Man
                 after
                 the
                 Tempter
                 entered
                 ;
                 how
                 endless
                 Misery
                 came
                 in
                 upon
                 all
                 after
                 the
                 Transgression
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 How
                 Sin
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 by
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 Man
                 is
                 dead
                 while
                 he
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 are
                 dead
                 Works
                 that
                 he
                 acteth
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 their
                 Works
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Fall.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Three
                 Objections
                 answered
                 about
                 this
                 Particular
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Self-Righteousness
                 ,
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Darkness
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 Works
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 Man
                 who
                 acteth
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Fall.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 An
                 Objection
                 answered
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 their
                 Practice
                 and
                 their
                 Worship
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 An
                 Objection
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Worship
                 in
                 the
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 The
                 dark
                 and
                 blind
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Ranters
                 denyed
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 An
                 Objection
                 about
                 reading
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 conforming
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 informer
                 Ages
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 How
                 all
                 Men
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 Degeneration
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 have
                 corrupted
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 Idolaters
                 in
                 every
                 Administration
                 ,
                 being
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Man
                 can
                 neither
                 worship
                 ,
                 honour
                 nor
                 obey
                 God
                 aright
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 A
                 few
                 Words
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 who
                 profess
                 Christianity
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Something
                 about
                 Water-Baptism
                 to
                 both
                 Priests
                 and
                 Separatists
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Something
                 about
                 Rome
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Worship
                 in
                 the
                 Degeneration
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 Protestants
                 or
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Beast's
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 
                 ●0
                 .
                 The
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Independents
                 are
                 yet
                 under
                 Anti-christ's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 among
                 them
                 yet
                 the
                 Attire
                 of
                 the
                 Whore.
                 
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 Woman
                 that
                 travailed
                 in
                 Birth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 the
                 Man-child
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 VVilderness
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Dragon
                 had
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Man-child
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 unto
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 VVoman
                 comes
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 unto
                 God
                 descends
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 appears
                 again
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Rule
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 makes
                 VVar
                 with
                 the
                 Dragon
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 and
                 overcomes
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 appear
                 after
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 greater
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministration
                 into
                 which
                 them
                 that
                 follow
                 the
                 Lamb
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 spiritual
                 and
                 coelestial
                 then
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 visible
                 Types
                 and
                 Shadows
                 end
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 by
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 which
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 cannot
                 be
                 uttered
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Invisible
               Things
               OF
               GOD
               BROUGHT
               TO
               LIGHT
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 declared
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Word
                 was
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Fathers
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 mans
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Transgression
                 of
                 these
                 declared
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 manifested
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 beginning
                 was
                 the
                 Word
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 was
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 was
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 before
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 laid
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Hills
                 were
                 framed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Fathers
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 delighted
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 morning
                 Stars
                 sing
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 shout
                 for
                 Joy.
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 were
                 the
                 heavens
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pillars
                 thereof
                 set
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 framed
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 were
                 created
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 God's
                 Son
                 ;
                 every
                 Beast
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 every
                 fowl
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 decreed
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 Sea
                 was
                 broken
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 moveth
                 therein
                 were
                 created
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 created
                 he
                 him
                 ,
                 Male
                 and
                 Female
                 created
                 he
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 dominion
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 over
                 every
                 Beast
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 created
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 created
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 brought
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 better
                 then
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 made
                 Partaker
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 more
                 then
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 called
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 so
                 named
                 he
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dominion
                 he
                 had
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 wa●
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Know●ledge
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 Food
                 ;
                 so
                 these
                 be
                 the
                 Generations
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 when
                 G●d
                 
                 created
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 made
                 and
                 created
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 eternal
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 unchangeably
                 good
                 ,
                 without
                 Variation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unchangeable
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 moved
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 received
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Power
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 God's
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 moved
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 shined
                 through
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 through
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 to
                 move
                 or
                 act
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 as
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 moved
                 them
                 and
                 acted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Goodness
                 possessed
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 were
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 move
                 nor
                 stir
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 created
                 ,
                 moved
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 God's
                 Son
                 ;
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 were
                 finished
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 therein
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Saying
                 was
                 true
                 then
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 spoken
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 many
                 Generations
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   was
                   perfect
                   in
                   one
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Father
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 glorified
                 ,
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 glorified
                 ,
                 now
                 was
                 man
                 in
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 crowned
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Lord
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 whole
                 Family
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 bowed
                 their
                 Knees
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 then
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 
                   At
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Jesus
                   every
                   Knee
                   shall
                   bow
                   ▪
                   both
                   of
                   Things
                   in
                   heaven
                   and
                   Things
                   in
                   Earth
                
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Name
                 was
                 now
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 both
                 the
                 caelestial
                 Bodies
                 and
                 the
                 terrestrial
                 Bodies
                 were
                 all
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Hands
                 were
                 finished
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 rested
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 rested
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 kept
                 holy
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyced
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Though
                   the
                   Heavens
                   and
                   the
                   Earth
                   were
                   created
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   wrought
                   and
                   finished
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   World
                   was
                   not
                   begun
                   ,
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Devil
                   is
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   ,
                   neither
                   was
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Mystery
                   ,
                   hid
                   ,
                   neither
                   was
                   the
                   Lamb
                   slain
                   yet
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 after
                 all
                 was
                 made
                 and
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 Power
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Purpose
                 of
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Will
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 eternally
                 pure
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Lamb
                 slain
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Mystery
                 hid
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 should
                 slay
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 should
                 hide
                 him
                 ?
                 he
                 that
                 reads
                 let
                 him
                 understand
                 ;
                 this
                 that
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 cannot
                 be
                 reached
                 to
                 with
                 that
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 stands
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 shut
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 wise
                 in
                 Heart
                 shall
                 understand
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prudent
                 shall
                 know
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 wonderful
                 Works
                 in
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Mystery
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 began
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lamb
                 was
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Christ
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 born
                 of
                 every
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 born
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 began
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 an
                 Ear
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 hear
                 ;
                 when
                 all
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 was
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 Lamb
                 sit
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 he
                 the
                 Delight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 Love
                 ,
                 here
                 was
                 Glory
                 ,
                 here
                 was
                 Purity
                 ,
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sweet
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 Joy
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 God's
                 Power
                 ran
                 through
                 all
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 good
                 ;
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 hid
                 ,
                 he
                 shed
                 himself
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 Partakers
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 Blessedness
                 ,
                 Joy
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 everlasting
                 and
                 eternal
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 Purity
                 and
                 Perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 man
                 in
                 it
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 ,
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
                 was
                 not
                 hid
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 hide
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 overshadow
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 Vail
                 ,
                 no
                 Covering
                 ;
                 but
                 Righteousness
                 was
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Covering
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Innocency
                 the
                 Cloathing
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Purity
                 the
                 Robe
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 Life
                 the
                 dwelling
                 Place
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 rested
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 eternal
                 Glory
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 was
                 upheld
                 ,
                 in
                 Purity
                 ,
                 Unity
                 ,
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 answering
                 the
                 pure
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 man
                 had
                 Power
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 forever
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Family
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Host
                 of
                 God
                 bowed
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 reigned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 first-born
                 of
                 every
                 Creature
                 ;
                 before
                 the
                 Angels
                 or
                 before
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 his
                 Age
                 who
                 can
                 declare
                 ;
                 or
                 his
                 Generation
                 ?
                 his
                 Age
                 runs
                 parallel
                 with
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 with
                 Immortality
                 ,
                 &
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 eternal
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 even
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 began
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 reads
                 let
                 him
                 understand
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Power
                 ruling
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 all
                 were
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 blessed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Angel
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 moved
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 caelestial
                 Bodies
                 went
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 at
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 stirred
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 moved
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 then
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 
                   let
                   all
                   the
                   Angels
                
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 reverenced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 sang
                 and
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 triumphed
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Host
                 moved
                 at
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 Strength
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accomplish
                 his
                 everlasting
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fulfil
                 his
                 eternal
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Glory
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 sate
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 judged
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 ruled
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 forever
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 Joy
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 the
                 Morning
                 Stars
                 sang
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 shouted
                 for
                 Joy
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Host
                 gave
                 Praise
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 praised
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 stood
                 ,
                 moved
                 ,
                 walked
                 ,
                 lived
                 and
                 accomplished
                 the
                 pure
                 ,
                 perpetual
                 and
                 eternal
                 Decree
                 of
                 their
                 Maker
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 terrestrial
                 Bodies
                 were
                 all
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 reigned
                 in
                 all
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 moved
                 all
                 ,
                 gave
                 Life
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Male
                 and
                 the
                 Female
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 this
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 spoken
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 before
                 all
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 lived
                 Man
                 lived
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 now
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 reigned
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Power
                 were
                 subject
                 in
                 a
                 sweet
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 answering
                 the
                 pure
                 Will
                 of
                 their
                 Lord
                 ,
                 their
                 King
                 that
                 lived
                 forever
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 Throne
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 his
                 Kindgom
                 was
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 Joy
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 Peace
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 Earth
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
                 Oh
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 oh
                 glorious
                 ,
                 oh
                 comely
                 ,
                 oh
                 admirable
                 ,
                 oh
                 incomprehensible
                 was
                 the
                 Glory
                 !
                 my
                 Tongue
                 cannot
                 express
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 would
                 fail
                 me
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 eternal
                 Excellency
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 revealed
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 see
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 now
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 utter
                 ;
                 now
                 were
                 no
                 Mountains
                 nor
                 Hills
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 it
                 shined
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 hid
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 hiding
                 Place
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 or
                 did
                 overshadow
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 Caelestial
                 or
                 Terrestrial
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Kind
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 his
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 was
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 gloried
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 another
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 hear
                 let
                 him
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Earth
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Floods
                 clapped
                 their
                 Hands
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 great
                 Deep
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 Springs
                 thereof
                 laughed
                 ,
                 which
                 flowed
                 forth
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Womb
                 ;
                 now
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 had
                 Breath
                 and
                 lived
                 ,
                 praised
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 bowed
                 and
                 submitted
                 to
                 their
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 eternal
                 Glory
                 ;
                 yet
                 let
                 the
                 wise
                 in
                 Heart
                 understand
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 was
                 when
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 were
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Things
                 that
                 therein
                 are
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 glorified
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Man
                 in
                 Happiness
                 and
                 in
                 pure
                 Perfection
                 ,
                 without
                 Sin
                 ,
                 in
                 Innocency
                 ;
                 for
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 nocent
                 or
                 hurtful
                 had
                 yet
                 appeared
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 such
                 Thing
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Here
                 the
                 Wise
                 may
                 learn
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Understanding
                 may
                 read
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 see
                 the
                 dark
                 sottish
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 blind
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 lost
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 keeping
                 People
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 NOw
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 common
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 to
                 be
                 orthodox
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 authentick
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 an
                 overcoming
                 of
                 all
                 Sin
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 Expectation
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 main
                 Ground
                 hath
                 been
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 natural
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Adam
                 a
                 natural
                 Body
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Purity
                 and
                 Perfection
                 ,
                 in
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 this
                 any
                 Hinderance
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 Creator
                 ?
                 No
                 ;
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Body
                 was
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 Power
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 Ability
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Maker
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 led
                 about
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 earthly
                 or
                 outward
                 form
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 will
                 which
                 Will
                 was
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Body
                 acting
                 in
                 its
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Celestial
                 Power
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 moved
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Will
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Blemish
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 was
                 his
                 Health
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knew
                 no
                 Evil.
                 
              
               
                 Ob●ect
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   is
                   this
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Confutation
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   taught
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Freedom
                   from
                   Sin
                   in
                   this
                   Life
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 This
                 declares
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 natural
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 earthen
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 without
                 Sin
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 earthen
                 Vessel
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 God's
                 creation
                 was
                 in
                 its
                 Place
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 God's
                 Creatures
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 ever
                 comes
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 state
                 again
                 ,
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 in
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Body
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 tabernacle
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 take
                 their
                 own
                 Phrase
                 for
                 the
                 clearing
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 committing
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 corruptible
                 Life
                 or
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 properly
                 called
                 Death
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 freedom
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 Soul
                 or
                 Body
                 or
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 but
                 who
                 comes
                 to
                 know
                 Regeneration
                 or
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Adam
                 was
                 created
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 incorruptible
                 Life
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 live
                 in
                 man
                 ;
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 dead
                 because
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 who
                 have
                 preached
                 any
                 other
                 Life
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 freedom
                 from
                 all
                 Sin
                 is
                 obtained
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 comes
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 who
                 ruled
                 over
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 moved
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 things
                 visible
                 or
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 same
                 Power
                 or
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 alive
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 live
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 he
                 living
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Body
                 and
                 Spirit
                 being
                 quickned
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Bondage
                 of
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 then
                 Death
                 hath
                 not
                 power
                 over
                 man
                 (
                 but
                 Life
                 )
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 lives
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 live
                 also
                 ,
                 their
                 Souls
                 to
                 praise
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 Servants
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 unbelieving
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 is
                 set
                 above
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 further
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   our
                   Bodies
                   are
                   not
                   like
                
                 Adams
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   innocency
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Fall
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   hinder
                   from
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   all
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   will
                   ,
                   while
                   upon
                   Earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 That
                 the
                 naked
                 Truth
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 seek
                 after
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 I
                 answer
                 freely
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 grant
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 lies
                 in
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Creature
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 groans
                 in
                 travail
                 and
                 in
                 Pain
                 ,
                 and
                 waits
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 State
                 is
                 all
                 mankind
                 upon
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 forever
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 comes
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 who
                 hath
                 Life
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 leading
                 ,
                 he
                 brings
                 the
                 Soul
                 out
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Union
                 and
                 Communion
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 restores
                 the
                 Creature
                 from
                 his
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 breaks
                 the
                 Bond
                 ,
                 and
                 knocks
                 that
                 down
                 which
                 hath
                 imbondaged
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 changes
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 mean
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 quality
                 and
                 Nature
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Adams
                 body
                 was
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 quality
                 ▪
                 &
                 it
                 was
                 degenerated
                 from
                 its
                 pure
                 Nature
                 wherein
                 it
                 glorified
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Christ
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 which
                 lighteth
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 changes
                 all
                 that
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 &
                 restores
                 the
                 Creature
                 into
                 his
                 first
                 estate
                 again
                 into
                 Purity
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 is
                 renewed
                 and
                 restored
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 serves
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 yielded
                 Servants
                 unto
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 receive
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 comes
                 out
                 of
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 to
                 glorifie
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 saves
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 now
                 if
                 he
                 save
                 the
                 Soul
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 then
                 h●
                 saves
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ;
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 high
                 State
                 ;
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 who
                 wait
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 are
                 happy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 and
                 know
                 
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 their
                 body
                 ;
                 For
                 I
                 deny
                 redemption
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Death
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 this
                 Life
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 never
                 mention
                 a
                 cleansing
                 from
                 Sin
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 nor
                 after
                 men
                 be
                 Dead
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 served
                 Sin
                 in
                 their
                 Life
                 time
                 ,
                 &
                 served
                 the
                 Devil
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 yeelded
                 their
                 Bodies
                 to
                 be
                 Temples
                 ,
                 for
                 Uncleanness
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 eternal
                 Misery
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 Portion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 redemption
                 :
                 Think
                 on
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 holding
                 this
                 forth
                 for
                 an
                 Article
                 of
                 your
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 among
                 poor
                 Ignorant
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 redemption
                 from
                 all
                 Sin
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leads
                 them
                 on
                 to
                 Perpetual
                 Misery
                 ,
                 Misery
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 you
                 shall
                 Witness
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Beginning
                 again
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 but
                 pure
                 Joy
                 and
                 Peace
                 both
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 go
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 leads
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 speak
                 as
                 it
                 gives
                 Utterance
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 here
                 a
                 little
                 and
                 there
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 Truth
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Joy
                 and
                 Delight
                 possessed
                 every
                 Thing
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 every
                 Thing
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 formed
                 glorified
                 God
                 their
                 Maker
                 with
                 one
                 Consent
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 framed
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 .
              
               
                 NOW
                 the
                 Lord
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 rested
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 whether
                 Caelestial
                 or
                 Terrestrial
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 walked
                 in
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 partook
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 that
                 endures
                 forever
                 and
                 Happiness
                 immortal
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 no
                 Evil
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Hell
                 yet
                 prepared
                 ,
                 Tophet
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 ordained
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Devil
                 had
                 yet
                 any
                 Being
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 no
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 no
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 no
                 Death
                 ,
                 Vexation
                 ,
                 Grief
                 or
                 Perplexity
                 ,
                 no
                 Pit
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 no
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 bottomless
                 Pit
                 ,
                 no
                 Shame
                 ,
                 no
                 Tribulation
                 ,
                 no
                 Anguish
                 nor
                 Pain
                 ,
                 no
                 Misery
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Word
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 that
                 did
                 destroy
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 Quietness
                 ,
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 in
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 glorifying
                 him
                 which
                 sate
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Male
                 and
                 the
                 Female
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 Thing
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 subsisted
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Motion
                 thereof
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 purely
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 eternally
                 good
                 ,
                 manifest
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 and
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 God
                 blessed
                 forever
                 ;
                 even
                 then
                 the
                 Heavens
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 innumerable
                 Company
                 of
                 Angels
                 were
                 hearty
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Host
                 sang
                 for
                 Joy
                 with
                 a
                 living
                 Voice
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 that
                 stand
                 in
                 Time
                 ever
                 yet
                 heard
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 learn
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Earth
                 and
                 all
                 Things
                 therein
                 that
                 moved
                 and
                 had
                 Life
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 pure
                 Solace
                 and
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasant
                 Joy
                 unspeakable
                 ,
                 all
                 knit
                 together
                 in
                 Unity
                 and
                 Harmony
                 in
                 one
                 Consent
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 Health
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 comely
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasant
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 crowned
                 with
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 covered
                 with
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 beautified
                 with
                 the
                 Comliness
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 Man
                 had
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 not
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 happy
                 State
                 !
                 oh
                 beautiful
                 State
                 !
                 oh
                 admirable
                 State
                 !
                 eternal
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 
                 oh
                 glorious
                 State
                 !
                 Life
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 moving
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 had
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Power
                 ,
                 had
                 Unity
                 with
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 God's
                 pure
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 ruled
                 all
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 m●de
                 ,
                 in
                 God's
                 Wisdom
                 ;
                 thus
                 in
                 short
                 was
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 created
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 be
                 the
                 Generation
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Things
                 that
                 therein
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 when
                 God
                 created
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Father
                 was
                 glorified
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Son
                 was
                 glorified
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 Man
                 was
                 in
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 and
                 in
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 created
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Evil
                 ;
                 Time
                 would
                 fail
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 all
                 Things
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 revealed
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Understanding
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 Glimpse
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 State
                 of
                 all
                 Things
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 revealed
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 never
                 received
                 of
                 nor
                 from
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 saw
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 an
                 Eye-Witness
                 of
                 this
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 lyes
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 began
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 an
                 Ear
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 is
                 his
                 Ear.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 Man
                 lost
                 his
                 State
                 and
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Unity
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Lamb
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 and
                 the
                 VVorld
                 that
                 lyes
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 formed
                 and
                 founded
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Curse
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wo
                 upon
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 blessed
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 Man
                 and
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ground
                 that
                 received
                 the
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 blessed
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 cursed
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 endless
                 Misery
                 came
                 in
                 upon
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Understanding
                 .
              
               
                 NOW
                 the
                 Serpent
                 was
                 more
                 subtil
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 Nature
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Christ
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   wise
                   as
                   Serpents
                   ,
                   yet
                   as
                   harmless
                   as
                   Doves
                
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Serpent
                 was
                 wise
                 and
                 subtil
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 acted
                 &
                 moved
                 without
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 cursed
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 receive
                 it
                 let
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 Subtilty
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 without
                 Commandment
                 or
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 and
                 sp●ke
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 8.44
                 .
                 
                   When
                   he
                   speaketh
                   a
                   Lye
                   ,
                   he
                   speaketh
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   Lyar
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   it
                
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 knew
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Law
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 had
                 forbidden
                 it
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 without
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Accord
                 ,
                 without
                 Motion
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 talked
                 with
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 good
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 she
                 also
                 looked
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 reasoned
                 with
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 Command
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   may
                   eat
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   Good
                   and
                   Evil
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   eat
                   ,
                   lest
                   we
                   dye
                
                 ;
                 this
                 she
                 knew
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Serpent
                 
                 knew
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 Powers
                 Motion
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 Food
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 good
                 for
                 Food
                 ;
                 therefore
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 did
                 forbid
                 to
                 taste
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 eat
                 of
                 that
                 Tree
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Serpent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Woman
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 hearkened
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 who
                 turned
                 the
                 Truth
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 spoken
                 into
                 a
                 Lye
                 ,
                 she
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Tempter
                 ,
                 and
                 hearkened
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 looked
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eye
                 ran
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 also
                 tempted
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Temptation
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 Ground
                 which
                 was
                 blessed
                 before
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 having
                 transgressed
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Man
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Life
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 ;
                 he
                 also
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 received
                 it
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 fed
                 upon
                 Knowledge
                 without
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 abode
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 were
                 disjoynted
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 spoak
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Beginning
                 is
                 without
                 Foundation
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 wise
                 in
                 Heart
                 ,
                 read
                 his
                 Generation
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 ;
                 now
                 appeared
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 bottomless
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Man
                 was
                 turned
                 away
                 from
                 obeying
                 and
                 feeding
                 upon
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 feed
                 upon
                 Knowledge
                 without
                 the
                 Life
                 or
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 all
                 Things
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 Knowledge
                 was
                 fed
                 upon
                 and
                 grew
                 ,
                 Man
                 dyed
                 unto
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Dominion
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 over
                 all
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dyed
                 unto
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 upon
                 Knowledge
                 without
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 became
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Serpent
                 who
                 was
                 most
                 subtil
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 in
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 into
                 Transgression
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 became
                 Fear
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 Shame
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 Nakedness
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Nakedness
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 power
                 was
                 dyed
                 unto
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 their
                 Clothing
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 hiding
                 place
                 sought
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 Iniquity
                 needed
                 no
                 hiding
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Foundation
                 and
                 Beginning
                 of
                 that
                 Seed
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 call
                 to
                 the
                 Mountains
                 to
                 cover
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hide
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Oh
                   how
                   is
                   Man
                   degenerated
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   grown
                   quite
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pure
                   Quality
                   ,
                   and
                   Kind
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   ;
                   now
                   afraid
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   that
                   made
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   he
                   had
                   Union
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   Dominion
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   fulfilled
                   upon
                   Man
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   planted
                   a
                   Noble
                   Vine
                   ,
                   a
                   holy
                   right
                   Seed
                   ,
                   now
                   become
                   a
                   degenerate
                   Plant
                   of
                   a
                   strange
                   Vine
                   ;
                   now
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   appeared
                   and
                   examined
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Man
                   knew
                   his
                   Fault
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   acted
                   against
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   yet
                   that
                   which
                   acted
                   in
                   Transgression
                   would
                   excuse
                   ;
                   here
                   is
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Devil's
                   Work
                   ,
                   transgress
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   hide
                   and
                   excuse
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   VVoman
                   put
                   it
                   off
                   to
                   the
                   Serpent
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   Beginner
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   she
                   had
                   stood
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   no
                   Place
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   Counsel
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   all
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Light
                   and
                   Life
                   into
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   Curse
                   came
                   upon
                   all
                   ;
                   
                   now
                   the
                   Man
                   cursed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ground
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Woman
                   cursed
                   ,
                   in
                   Sorrow
                   to
                   bring
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Serpent
                   cursed
                   ,
                   the
                   Beginner
                   of
                   In●quity
                   ,
                   cursed
                   above
                   all
                   the
                   Beasts
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   upon
                   his
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   Dust
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Meat
                   forever
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Enmity
                   put
                   between
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   the
                   Woman
                   and
                   his
                   Seed
                   forever
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Eternal
                   Decree
                   passed
                   against
                   him
                   forever
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   made
                   VVar
                   against
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   the
                   VVoman
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   promised
                   to
                   bruise
                   his
                   Head
                   ;
                   now
                   came
                   the
                   miserable
                   Estate
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   led
                   him
                   into
                   Transgression
                   grew
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   Unity
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   came
                   Hardness
                   of
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   came
                   the
                   VVorld
                   to
                   be
                   founded
                   in
                   his
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   grew
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   grew
                   in
                   the
                   devouring
                   beastly
                   Nature
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   earthly
                   Imaginations
                   of
                   his
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   earthly
                   ,
                   and
                   fed
                   upon
                   that
                   which
                   the
                   Beasts
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   fed
                   upon
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   the
                   Lamb
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   since
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   the
                   VVorld
                   ;
                   now
                   was
                   Man
                   driven
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   no
                   way
                   come
                   there
                   again
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   right
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Lamb
                   being
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Man
                   ,
                   from
                   him
                   which
                   before
                   gave
                   him
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Power
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   driven
                   out
                   from
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sword
                   set
                   ,
                   that
                   go
                   what
                   way
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Life
                   again
                   ;
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   God
                   lost
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   joyful
                   Day
                   was
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   Rejoycing
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   at
                   an
                   End
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                   Peace
                   was
                   finished
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetual
                   Misery
                   and
                   Wo
                   came
                   in
                   ;
                   then
                   Unity
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Glory
                   gone
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   Shame
                   and
                   Contempt
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   woful
                   misery
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 Hell
                 was
                 formed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bottomless
                 pit
                 sprang
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angel
                 thereof
                 ruled
                 and
                 advanced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 slain
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 lake
                 was
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 Tophet
                 ordained
                 ;
                 now
                 came
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Anguish
                 ,
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 of
                 Wo
                 ,
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Misery
                 ,
                 Blackness
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 Terror
                 ,
                 Horror
                 ,
                 Fear
                 on
                 every
                 Side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 great
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 lost
                 ,
                 power
                 lost
                 ,
                 Authority
                 lost
                 ,
                 peace
                 lost
                 ,
                 Joy
                 lost
                 ,
                 Health
                 lost
                 ,
                 Unity
                 lost
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Unity
                 lost
                 with
                 every
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 endless
                 Misery
                 brought
                 in
                 ;
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 !
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 now
                 become
                 as
                 the
                 Beasts
                 that
                 perish
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 Vessel
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 unspeakable
                 Loss
                 ,
                 forfeited
                 all
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 gone
                 into
                 ,
                 plunged
                 into
                 the
                 deep
                 Pit
                 of
                 endless
                 Misery
                 ,
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 Blessedness
                 and
                 Happiness
                 into
                 Cursedness
                 and
                 Misery
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Life
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 man
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 in
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 partaker
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 durable
                 Riches
                 ,
                 now
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 vile
                 in
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 forfeited
                 Life
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 perfect
                 Freedom
                 become
                 a
                 Bondman
                 ,
                 a
                 Slave
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 noysome
                 lusts
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 Lord
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 now
                 became
                 a
                 Servant
                 to
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 Creature
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 Dominion
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 now
                 became
                 base
                 and
                 vile
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 now
                 became
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 Heir
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 now
                 became
                 Inheritor
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 endless
                 Misery
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 unchangeable
                 Love
                 ,
                 now
                 partaker
                 of
                 Wrath
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 Union
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Host
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 now
                 hath
                 Union
                 with
                 unclean
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 cursed
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 forever
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 Union
                 with
                 all
                 God's
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 hath
                 lost
                 the
                 Union
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 were
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 now
                 in
                 Enmity
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 draws
                 Iniquity
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Cart-rope
                 ,
                 and
                 Vanity
                 as
                 
                 with
                 a
                 Cord
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 now
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 Union
                 with
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 all
                 Things
                 ,
                 now
                 hath
                 Union
                 with
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 born
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 Heir
                 of
                 Condemnation
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 curst
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 from
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 forever
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 World
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heart
                 gone
                 out
                 after
                 earthly
                 Things
                 ,
                 even
                 Things
                 that
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 his
                 Life
                 grew
                 in
                 that
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 which
                 fadeth
                 ,
                 his
                 Delight
                 on
                 transitory
                 Things
                 ,
                 in
                 Lust
                 ,
                 in
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 delighting
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 hath
                 forgotten
                 God
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 dishonours
                 him
                 :
                 Oh
                 let
                 the
                 Heavens
                 mourn
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Earth
                 be
                 without
                 Joy
                 ,
                 let
                 Hills
                 lament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Valleys
                 be
                 grieved
                 ,
                 let
                 Gloominess
                 cover
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Deep
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Floods
                 be
                 sorry
                 ,
                 and
                 Springs
                 lament
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 movable
                 take
                 up
                 a
                 lamentation
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 lamentation
                 forever
                 ;
                 Misery
                 is
                 spread
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 polluted
                 and
                 defiled
                 and
                 all
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 Order
                 ,
                 disjoynted
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Confusion
                 and
                 Perplexity
                 is
                 come
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 groans
                 and
                 travails
                 in
                 Pain
                 ,
                 in
                 Grief
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 is
                 made
                 subject
                 to
                 Vanity
                 ;
                 the
                 Oppressor
                 bears
                 Rule
                 ,
                 the
                 land
                 mourns
                 ,
                 the
                 lamb
                 is
                 slain
                 ,
                 the
                 Serpent
                 and
                 his
                 Seed
                 rejoyceth
                 and
                 triumphs
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 Violence
                 ,
                 the
                 Seed
                 suffers
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 grieved
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 mourn
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 are
                 now
                 counted
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Worker
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 set
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Ruler
                 and
                 a
                 law-giver
                 now
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 law-giver
                 and
                 his
                 King
                 ;
                 Oh
                 woful
                 Change
                 !
                 oh
                 sad
                 State
                 !
                 oh
                 deplorable
                 Condition
                 !
                 gone
                 from
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 into
                 perpetual
                 Misery
                 and
                 Contempt
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 and
                 all
                 Mankind
                 may
                 read
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 State
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Nature
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Disobedience
                 ;
                 Time
                 would
                 fail
                 me
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 Misery
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 State
                 of
                 all
                 Mankind
                 in
                 the
                 Curse
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 unexpressible
                 ,
                 and
                 undeclarable
                 ,
                 and
                 unfathomable
                 ,
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 by
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 hath
                 revealed
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 spoak
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 bear
                 me
                 Record
                 that
                 my
                 Witness
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 also
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 man's
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Conscience
                 shall
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 all
                 Hearts
                 revealed
                 ,
                 shall
                 bear
                 Witness
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 Sin
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 by
                 Sin
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 Man
                 dead
                 while
                 he
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 are
                 dead
                 Works
                 that
                 Man
                 brings
                 forth
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Works
                 in
                 the
                 Fall.
                 
              
               
                 NOw
                 the
                 Serpent
                 being
                 more
                 Subtil
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 in
                 presumption
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 moved
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 formed
                 a
                 thing
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 his
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 a
                 lye
                 ;
                 being
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Sin
                 conceived
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Lye
                 conceived
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 he
                 spoke
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 motion
                 or
                 the
                 Powers
                 acting
                 ,
                 man
                 also
                 his
                 Eye
                 being
                 abroad
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 Temptation
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 had
                 ordained
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 him
                 
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 moved
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 seen
                 when
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 o●
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 had
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 still
                 had
                 Dominion
                 over
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 Evil
                 in
                 the
                 Serpent
                 to
                 Tempt
                 ,
                 who
                 moved
                 without
                 Commandement
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 man
                 had
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 him
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 Sin
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 condemned
                 should
                 he
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 blind
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Teachers
                 thereof
                 is
                 a
                 lye
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 said
                 and
                 taught
                 that
                 God
                 ordained
                 him
                 to
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Christ
                 might
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Son
                 might
                 be
                 honoured
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 man
                 had
                 not
                 Faln
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 needed
                 no
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 Blindness
                 ;
                 he
                 created
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 Image
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 and
                 Commanded
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Glorifie
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 dominion
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 Christ
                 useless
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 use
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 if
                 I
                 say
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 the
                 wise
                 will
                 understand
                 ;
                 the
                 unlearned
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 what
                 need
                 their
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Sin
                 ?
                 yes
                 ,
                 there
                 needed
                 Salvation
                 and
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 upholden
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 saved
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 hurt
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 weaken
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 Power
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 glorifie
                 his
                 Maker
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   saved
                   and
                   preserved
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   Created
                   and
                   left
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   to
                   order
                   himself
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   would
                   stand
                   or
                   Fall.
                   
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whose
                 was
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 preserved
                 ,
                 and
                 saved
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 God
                 ?
                 nay
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 as
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 Unlearned
                 ;
                 he
                 left
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 and
                 Commanded
                 him
                 to
                 stand
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 glorified
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 began
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 according
                 to
                 God's
                 appointment
                 and
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 man
                 was
                 not
                 left
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 wherein
                 man
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 all
                 in
                 Order
                 according
                 to
                 God's
                 appointment
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 God's
                 command
                 ,
                 giving
                 heed
                 to
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Command
                 before
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 he
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Power
                 commanded
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 Hearken
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 Contrary
                 forbad
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 let
                 in
                 a
                 Lye
                 ,
                 and
                 believed
                 the
                 VVoman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 from
                 his
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 Protection
                 and
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 catched
                 in
                 the
                 Serpents
                 Snare
                 ,
                 who
                 abode
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 some
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   had
                   a
                   voluntary
                   Will
                   to
                   do
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   that
                   will
                   good
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 The
                 will
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 stood
                 and
                 went
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Lifes
                 Motion
                 ,
                 but
                 moving
                 or
                 acting
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 God's
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 Appointment
                 ,
                 for
                 nothing
                 in
                 man
                 or
                 without
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 stir
                 or
                 act
                 without
                 Commandments
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Son
                 was
                 not
                 honoured
                 by
                 man's
                 Falling
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 was
                 Dishonoured
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Son
                 or
                 power
                 was
                 not
                 revealed
                 by
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 but
                 vailed
                 as
                 from
                 men
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 foggy
                 Mists
                 of
                 Darkness
                 are
                 scattered
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 blind
                 doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 VVorld
                 and
                 VVaste
                 .
              
               
               
                 Object
                 .
                 Some
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   dost
                   thou
                   say
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   Dominion
                   everlasting
                   ?
                   then
                   how
                   should
                   he
                   fall
                   ?
                   that
                   lasted
                   but
                   a
                   while
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 which
                 abides
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 Son
                 and
                 his
                 Dominion
                 is
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Throne
                 is
                 established
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it self
                 it
                 is
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Fall
                 retained
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 do
                 forever
                 ;
                 Man's
                 Power
                 stood
                 in
                 it
                 only
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 he
                 had
                 none
                 ,
                 so
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 dyed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 order
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 rule
                 any
                 things
                 but
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 lost
                 the
                 Feeling
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Guidance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Virtue
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 dead
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 alive
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 and
                 Mind
                 to
                 another
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 him
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 so
                 God
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 no
                 Fault
                 in
                 him
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 nor
                 Weakness
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Authority
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 Destruction
                 meerly
                 ,
                 wholly
                 and
                 only
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 bear
                 his
                 own
                 Burthen
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 man
                 receiving
                 in
                 the
                 Devil's
                 Conceptions
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 one
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 feeding
                 upon
                 Knowledge
                 without
                 the
                 Life
                 (
                 this
                 was
                 evil
                 )
                 thus
                 Sin
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 by
                 Sin
                 ,
                 man
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 from
                 Life
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Dominion
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 now
                 man
                 is
                 dead
                 while
                 he
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 he
                 eat
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 dead
                 to
                 Good
                 ,
                 dead
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 dead
                 to
                 Purity
                 ,
                 dead
                 to
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 estranged
                 and
                 alienated
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Grave
                 covers
                 him
                 ,
                 Death
                 hath
                 Preeminence
                 ,
                 and
                 bears
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 gone
                 into
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 loves
                 it
                 and
                 imbraces
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 sad
                 Life
                 !
                 oh
                 sad
                 State
                 !
                 now
                 his
                 Life
                 cursed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 cursed
                 ▪
                 all
                 his
                 Actions
                 cursed
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Conception
                 cursed
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Works
                 cursed
                 ,
                 labouring
                 in
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 in
                 Travail
                 ,
                 and
                 Pain
                 ,
                 and
                 Grief
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 Perplexity
                 :
                 Now
                 all
                 may
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 line
                 read
                 the
                 happy
                 Estate
                 of
                 Man
                 before
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 the
                 sad
                 and
                 deplorable
                 Estate
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 which
                 who
                 can
                 declare
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 can
                 measure
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 can
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 miserable
                 Estate
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 dead
                 in
                 Trespasses
                 and
                 Sins
                 ?
                 and
                 Life
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 Death
                 and
                 Destruction
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 remembred
                 ,
                 but
                 forgotten
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 World
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 becomes
                 earthly
                 and
                 vain
                 ,
                 Thorns
                 and
                 Bryars
                 spring
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 covers
                 the
                 slain
                 ;
                 now
                 Death
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 lives
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 enmity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 enmity
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 before
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 man
                 now
                 in
                 Chains
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 moves
                 Heaven-ward
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 draws
                 the
                 Mind
                 down
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 Hills
                 ,
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 Swine
                 and
                 brutish
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 becomes
                 brutish
                 and
                 vain
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 Dominion
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Slave
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 all
                 rules
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 grew
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 Works
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 now
                 perform
                 any
                 thing
                 whereby
                 he
                 can
                 purchase
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 a
                 Ransom
                 for
                 his
                 Soul
                 ;
                 
                   now
                   the
                   Root
                   of
                   Bitterness
                   grew
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Enmity
                   ,
                   and
                   man
                   in
                   Lust
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   his
                   Lust
                   is
                   crost
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Will
                   crost
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Enemy
                   which
                   liveth
                   in
                   him
                   riseth
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   kill
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy
                   that
                   ,
                   imprison
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   it
                   into
                   Bondage
                   ,
                
                 that
                 the
                 enmity
                 might
                 be
                 Lord
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 innocent
                 into
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 nocent
                 is
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 higher
                 Deceit
                 
                 grows
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 Stir
                 it
                 makes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 Destruction
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 crosseth
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   here
                   came
                   in
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   Murder
                   ,
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   Tyranny
                   ,
                   Prisoning
                   ,
                   Imbondaging
                   ,
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   Maliciousness
                   and
                   Envy
                   ,
                   Rage
                   ,
                   Fury
                   ,
                   Headiness
                   ,
                   Pride
                
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Curse
                 ,
                 and
                 springs
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 given
                 Way
                 unto
                 and
                 loved
                 ,
                 grows
                 in
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 Iniquity
                 multiplies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beast
                 grows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Name
                 great
                 and
                 numberless
                 ;
                 the
                 Serpent's
                 Root
                 spreads
                 forth
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 sprouts
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 grow
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 admired
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Darkness
                 and
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 many
                 ,
                 
                   Envy
                   ,
                   Murder
                   ,
                   Adultery
                   ,
                   Fornication
                   ,
                   Uncleanness
                   ,
                   Riotousness
                   ,
                   Sporting
                   ,
                   Covetousness
                   ,
                   Defrauding
                   ,
                   Cheating
                   ,
                   Maliciousness
                   ,
                   Theft
                   ,
                   Dissimulation
                   ,
                   Feignedness
                   ,
                   Hypocrisie
                   ,
                   Witchcraft
                   ,
                   Cursed
                   Speaking
                   ,
                   Railing
                   ,
                   Reviling
                   ,
                   Filthy
                   Communication
                   ,
                   unsavoury
                   Speeches
                   ,
                   Wantonness
                   ,
                   Lightness
                   ,
                   Foolish
                   Jesting
                   ,
                   Idle
                   Talking
                   ,
                   Vain
                   Babling
                   ,
                   Back-biting
                   ,
                   Swearing
                   ,
                   Lying
                   ,
                   Cursing
                   ,
                   Blasphemy
                   ,
                   Slandering
                   ,
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Arrogancy
                   ,
                   Vain
                   Boasting
                   ,
                   Contention
                   ,
                   Strife
                   ,
                   Emulation
                   ,
                   Mischief
                
                 ;
                 these
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 are
                 now
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 degenerate
                 Plant
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 once
                 a
                 noble
                 Plant
                 ,
                 a
                 holy
                 right
                 Seed
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Sodom
                 and
                 the
                 Grapes
                 of
                 Gomorrah
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 destroyed
                 and
                 overthrew
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 Violence
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 be
                 the
                 Fruits
                 that
                 grow
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 become
                 great
                 over
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 who
                 spoke
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 works
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Dark
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 worketh
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 fallen
                 Adam
                 in
                 the
                 Curse
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Wo
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 be
                 the
                 Works
                 that
                 are
                 wrought
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 stained
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Works
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 for
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 numbred
                 among
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Light
                 ,
                 nor
                 among
                 their
                 Works
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Self-righteousness
                 ,
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Darkness
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 Works
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 counted
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 act
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 who
                 acts
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Fall.
                 
              
               
                 CAin
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 begotten
                 in
                 the
                 Full
                 ,
                 the
                 Similitude
                 ,
                 Likeness
                 and
                 Image
                 of
                 Adam
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 transgressed
                 ,
                 and
                 disobeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 dead
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 Cain
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 his
                 express
                 Image
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 he
                 slew
                 his
                 Brother
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 envied
                 him
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 through
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Nature
                 he
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 accepted
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 Feignedness
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 self
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 moved
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 Jews
                 in
                 the
                 Prophets
                 Time
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 
                 Cain's
                 Nature
                 ,
                 in
                 Envy
                 and
                 Maliciousness
                 ,
                 grinding
                 the
                 Faces
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressing
                 the
                 needy
                 ,
                 and
                 chopping
                 them
                 in
                 Pieces
                 ,
                 as
                 Flesh
                 for
                 the
                 Pot
                 ;
                 they
                 brought
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 Burnt-Offerings
                 ,
                 kept
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 Sabbaths
                 and
                 New
                 Moons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 Things
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 lyed
                 ,
                 swore
                 and
                 dealt
                 falsly
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 no
                 room
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 sent
                 his
                 Servant
                 the
                 Prophet
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 weary
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Oblations
                 ;
                 why
                 ?
                 they
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceit
                 lodged
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Envy
                 ,
                 Murder
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 as
                 ravening
                 Wolves
                 hunting
                 for
                 their
                 Prey
                 ;
                 the
                 Prophets
                 prophesied
                 for
                 hire
                 ,
                 their
                 Priests
                 bear
                 Rule
                 by
                 their
                 Means
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 were
                 one
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 liked
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 loved
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 was
                 Misery
                 ,
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 scattered
                 among
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 their
                 prophets
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 sake
                 Sion
                 became
                 as
                 a
                 plowed
                 Corn-field
                 ,
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 a
                 Heap
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 that
                 offered
                 an
                 Ox
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 accepted
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 slew
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 blessed
                 
                   Chemosh
                   ,
                   Ashteroth
                
                 or
                 Baal
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 :
                 The
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 in
                 Christ's
                 Time
                 ,
                 great
                 Worshippers
                 ,
                 devout
                 Men
                 ,
                 devout
                 Women
                 ,
                 zealous
                 Men
                 for
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 acting
                 all
                 those
                 Things
                 that
                 were
                 commanded
                 in
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 Christ
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                   Except
                   your
                   Righteousness
                   exceed
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   the
                
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 
                   ye
                   cannot
                   enter
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 said
                 (
                 which
                 at
                 least
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 )
                 this
                 Man
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 saith
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 another
                 Righteousness
                 then
                 is
                 commanded
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Except
                   their
                   Righteousness
                   exceedours
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   enter
                   into
                   God's
                   Kingdom
                
                 ;
                 where
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 any
                 better
                 Righteousness
                 then
                 ours
                 ?
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 Heathen
                 worship
                 Idol-gods
                 ,
                 we
                 keep
                 the
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 and
                 purifie
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 Moses
                 and
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 well
                 ,
                 these
                 Things
                 they
                 were
                 doing
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 dead
                 Works
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 God's
                 Word
                 abiding
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Ability
                 should
                 have
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 answered
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 self-righteousness
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 commanded
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 dead
                 works
                 ;
                 their
                 Temple
                 left
                 desolate
                 ,
                 worship
                 desolate
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 Armies
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 Stone
                 left
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 down
                 ,
                 &
                 they
                 scattered
                 among
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 their
                 Priests
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Oblations
                 ceased
                 ,
                 Plagues
                 and
                 Judgments
                 pursuing
                 whithersoever
                 they
                 went
                 ;
                 did
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 save
                 them
                 from
                 wrath
                 ?
                 all
                 their
                 works
                 ,
                 dead
                 worships
                 and
                 self-righteousness
                 save
                 them
                 ?
                 were
                 they
                 accepted
                 ?
                 oh
                 nay
                 ,
                 rejected
                 ,
                 a
                 Seed
                 of
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 a
                 crooked
                 Generation
                 ,
                 an
                 hypocritical
                 Generation
                 ;
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 instance
                 ,
                 all
                 shewing
                 ,
                 that
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 sinned
                 ,
                 or
                 wrought
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 judge
                 was
                 righteous
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 dead
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 Ob●ect
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   sayest
                   thou
                   to
                   their
                   Generation
                   of
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   Preachers
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   ?
                   we
                   live
                   in
                   a
                   Gospel-time
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   under
                   Gospel-Ordinances
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   teach
                   ,
                   that
                   Man
                   is
                   redeemed
                   by
                   Christ
                   from
                   Sins
                   past
                   ,
                   present
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   that
                   we
                   practise
                   now
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   call
                   them
                   dead
                   Works
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministry
                 in
                 these
                 Nations
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 man's
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 seeking
                 their
                 Gain
                 from
                 their
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 are
                 suing
                 Men
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 throwing
                 Men
                 in
                 Dungeons
                 and
                 Holes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 Lives
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 hundreds
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 uphold
                 their
                 greedy
                 devouring
                 Nature
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 ravened
                 ,
                 and
                 devoured
                 like
                 evening
                 wolves
                 some
                 mens
                 Estates
                 wholly
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 taken
                 ten
                 fold
                 the
                 Value
                 ,
                 who
                 raven
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 other
                 Nations
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 filthy
                 Lucre
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 greater
                 Benefit
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 Death
                 rules
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 brought
                 any
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 them
                 many
                 other
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 have
                 born
                 a
                 large
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 which
                 any
                 considerate
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 prudent
                 and
                 reasonable
                 man
                 may
                 see
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 demonstrated
                 by
                 many
                 sound
                 Grounds
                 and
                 unanswerable
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scripture
                 of
                 Truth
                 clearly
                 bearing
                 witness
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 content
                 my self
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 :
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Worship
                 ,
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 or
                 Practices
                 themselves
                 I
                 come
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 speak
                 no
                 otherwise
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 then
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 eternal
                 Light
                 and
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 made
                 me
                 understand
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Ground
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 else
                 I
                 know
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 Silent
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Sects
                 ,
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 Fellowships
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 many
                 Heads
                 or
                 Societies
                 )
                 man
                 acting
                 or
                 performing
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 practice
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 declares
                 hath
                 been
                 or
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 sutable
                 in
                 every
                 Circumstance
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 others
                 did
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 or
                 every
                 man
                 come
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 man
                 went
                 from
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 is
                 Self-righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 Works
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 dead
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 dead
                 ,
                 Baptism
                 dead
                 ,
                 their
                 Communion
                 dead
                 ,
                 their
                 Conferences
                 dead
                 ,
                 their
                 exhortations
                 dead
                 ,
                 their
                 Fasts
                 dead
                 ,
                 their
                 Offerings
                 like
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 had
                 offered
                 a
                 dead
                 Beast
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Lame
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 abomination
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 till
                 man
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 till
                 man
                 find
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 him
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 Work
                 ,
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 ,
                 guide
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 ,
                 all
                 will
                 be
                 accounted
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Self-righteousness
                 ,
                 dead
                 Works
                 ,
                 dead
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 would
                 examine
                 and
                 try
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 Nations
                 almost
                 spread
                 over
                 with
                 dead
                 men
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 Works
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 coverings
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 Rent
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 all
                 waste
                 together
                 ,
                 false
                 Rest
                 ,
                 imitated
                 Forms
                 ,
                 and
                 representations
                 without
                 Life
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 till
                 men
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 again
                 that
                 Adam
                 went
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 in
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 cannot
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 well-pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 comes
                 to
                 that
                 again
                 ,
                 passeth
                 every
                 step
                 through
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 denyes
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 Self-actions
                 ,
                 self-righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 bare
                 and
                 Naked
                 again
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 out
                 ;
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 were
                 Naked
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 ashamed
                 :
                 Self-acting
                 was
                 not
                 known
                 ;
                 now
                 Self-will
                 ,
                 Self-worship
                 ,
                 Self-righteousness
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 Righteousness
                 was
                 their
                 covering
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 shame
                 ;
                 I
                 might
                 speak
                 largely
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 my
                 Tongue
                 is
                 the
                 Pen
                 of
                 a
                 ready
                 writer
                 :
                 Oh
                 that
                 all
                 had
                 an
                 Ear
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 their
                 Soul
                 ;
                 might
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 be
                 unbottomed
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 false
                 rest
                 ,
                 false
                 and
                 feigned
                 Hope
                 and
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ragged
                 Garment
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 go
                 his
                 Self-righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dead
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 men
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 hath
                 run
                 from
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 Life
                 and
                 Peace
              
               
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   have
                   all
                   upside
                   down
                   ,
                   an●
                   unchristian
                   the
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   unchurch
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   throw
                   down
                   all
                   our
                   Worship
                   and
                   then
                   what
                   should
                   we
                   do
                   ,
                   all
                   would
                   be
                   as
                   Heathens
                   and
                   turn
                   into
                   Atheism
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 fanning
                 and
                 sifting
                 and
                 trying
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 nothing
                 sh●ll
                 stand
                 but
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Image
                 ,
                 stamp
                 ,
                 and
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 since
                 man
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 turned
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 got
                 a
                 Name
                 of
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 wants
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 among
                 them
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 scattered
                 as
                 Clouds
                 with
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 imitated
                 Worships
                 ,
                 and
                 will-Worshippers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feigne●
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feigned
                 Hope
                 shall
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 will-worships
                 and
                 Worshippers
                 will
                 be
                 overturned
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 come
                 yet
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 that
                 lightens
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 till
                 man
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 tryes
                 his
                 deeds
                 and
                 works
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 sees
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 doing
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 working
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 he
                 works
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 that
                 man
                 doth
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 unbelief
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 Sin
                 or
                 Self-righteousness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 abode
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 who
                 be
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 before
                 Sin
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 by
                 Sin
                 ,
                 hath
                 and
                 doth
                 measure
                 all
                 deeds
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 loss
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 sees
                 that
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 cannot
                 act
                 a
                 living
                 work
                 ,
                 nor
                 bring
                 forth
                 living
                 Fruits
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 living
                 works
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Enmity
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 without
                 Christ
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 glorified
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 began
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 said
                 it
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 born
                 of
                 every
                 creature
                 )
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Testimony
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 true
                 ,
                 without
                 me
                 ye
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 well-pleasing
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 nothing
                 that
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 acceptable
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 State
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 mankind
                 drove
                 out
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 miserable
                 ,
                 Naked
                 H●peless
                 ,
                 Helpless
                 ,
                 Faithless
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 glorifying
                 of
                 God
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 his
                 Dominion
                 and
                 God's
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 c●●sidered
                 seriously
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Deeds
                 tryed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 losty
                 bow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stout-hearted
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conceited
                 sit
                 down
                 in
                 Solitariness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 so
                 long
                 deceiv●
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 conceit
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 redemption
                 ,
                 wh●●
                 as
                 Death
                 yet
                 reigns
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Life
                 eterna
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Devil
                 is
                 a
                 distinct
                 being
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Works
                 are
                 distinct
                 ▪
                 an●
                 his
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 his
                 works
                 〈…〉
                 be
                 numbred
                 among
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 and
                 they
                 tha●
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fellow
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 their
                 work
                 〈◊〉
                 wh●t
                 ●ort
                 soever
                 they
                 may
                 seem
                 unto
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 whose
                 Eyes
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 h●●h
                 ●linded
                 )
                 so
                 I
                 say
                 all
                 is
                 to
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 out
                 from
                 God's
                 〈…〉
                 ●●rever
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Destroyed
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 Fire
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 all
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 man
                 burned
                 ,
                 as
                 combustible
                 stuff
                 in
                 〈…〉
                 .
                 A●d
                 by
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Principle
                 of
                 that
                 〈…〉
                 become
                 vain
                 in
                 their
                 Imaginations
                 and
                 foolish
                 ▪
                 〈…〉
                 being
                 Darkned
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Principle
                 overth●●●●
                 As
                 that
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 and
                 Evil
                 one
                 ▪
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 Righteousness
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 and
                 a
                 Lye
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 all
                 and
                 doth
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 is
                 done
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Evil
                 but
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 thinks
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 false
                 apprehension
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sin
                 is
                 nothing
                 :
                 Unto
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 I
                 might
                 speak
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 understanding
                 Reader
                 may
                 by
                 what
                 is
                 before
                 written
                 ,
                 see
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 plainly
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Ground
                 of
                 things
                 laid
                 down
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 gave
                 utterance
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 at
                 present
                 suffice
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 may
                 object
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Will
                   not
                   reading
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   and
                   conforming
                   to
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   this
                   make
                   us
                   accepted
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Fall
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   us
                   good
                   Christians
                
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ.
                 No
                 ;
                 while
                 Death
                 hath
                 dominion
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vail
                 over
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 man
                 doth
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 neither
                 understands
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 spoken
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 none
                 understands
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 ,
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 pure
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 inform
                 him
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 Spirit
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 spoke
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 &
                 without
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 infallible
                 ,
                 the
                 sayings
                 ,
                 the
                 writings
                 ,
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 cannot
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 &
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 run
                 into
                 Heads
                 ,
                 and
                 Sects
                 ,
                 and
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 large
                 Treatises
                 and
                 Volumes
                 ,
                 and
                 expositions
                 have
                 been
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 differing
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 particular
                 Sects
                 ,
                 Persecuting
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Envying
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 hating
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 compell
                 others
                 to
                 believe
                 what
                 they
                 believe
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 proof
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 latter
                 Ages
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 evidently
                 seen
                 ,
                 both
                 among
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 an
                 evident
                 token
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 whom
                 makes
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ;
                 so
                 all
                 compellation
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 do
                 compell
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 Worshippers
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Jews
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 had
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 wholsome
                 Words
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Vail
                 was
                 over
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 perform
                 many
                 things
                 commanded
                 ▪
                 yet
                 they
                 being
                 erred
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Scripture
                 spoke
                 ,
                 nor
                 know
                 him
                 nor
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 sp●ke
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 accepted
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 reproved
                 and
                 Rejected
                 by
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 erred
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 doubtless
                 they
                 did
                 know
                 the
                 words
                 naturally
                 and
                 read
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 's
                 mind
                 in
                 so
                 speaking
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 Jude
                 reproves
                 all
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 knew
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 naturally
                 as
                 ●wor●
                 it
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 they
                 corrupted
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 ther●fo●e
                 Peter
                 well
                 said
                 ▪
                 many
                 things
                 were
                 herd
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 unlearned
                 wrested
                 (
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ▪
                 and
                 
                 had
                 not
                 learned
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 )
                 they
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 perverted
                 and
                 wrested
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 wholsom
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 accepted
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 heard
                 the
                 Words
                 ,
                 nor
                 read
                 them
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 conforming
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Commands
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Vail
                 was
                 over
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Hearts
                 Uncircumcised
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 them
                 any
                 whit
                 more
                 accepted
                 then
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Christians
                 since
                 Christ's
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 and
                 retain
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 this
                 no
                 more
                 makes
                 a
                 Christian
                 inward
                 ,
                 then
                 outward
                 Circumcision
                 made
                 a
                 Jew
                 inward
                 ;
                 neither
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 do
                 recommend
                 any
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 covers
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 rests
                 formed
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 part
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 man
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 Counselled
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 alas
                 he
                 is
                 Miserable
                 and
                 Naked
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 righteous
                 Garment
                 on
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 make
                 man
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 beloved
                 ,
                 God's
                 Righteousness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 all
                 men
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 degeneration
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 have
                 corrupted
                 themselves
                 ,
                 &
                 have
                 been
                 Idolaters
                 in
                 every
                 administration
                 ;
                 (
                 being
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 )
                 in
                 which
                 man
                 had
                 the
                 Ability
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 to
                 Worship
                 God
                 aright
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Condition
                 which
                 man
                 was
                 created
                 in
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 ;
                 he
                 in
                 that
                 Power
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 Life
                 )
                 had
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Understanding
                 and
                 Power
                 to
                 worship
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 glorifie
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 thing
                 I
                 have
                 treated
                 on
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 &
                 grew
                 in
                 Knowledge
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 became
                 vain
                 ,
                 his
                 Imaginations
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Desires
                 earthly
                 and
                 corruptible
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Creatures
                 were
                 worshipped
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Creator
                 (
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
                 )
                 and
                 he
                 bowed
                 to
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 Dominion
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Nature
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 and
                 multiply
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Seed
                 that
                 was
                 at
                 Enmity
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 called
                 upon
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Truth
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 although
                 some
                 ,
                 yet
                 few
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 few
                 in
                 an
                 Age
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 Ages
                 ;
                 and
                 men
                 multiplyed
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 multiplied
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 grew
                 great
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   God
                   saw
                   the
                   Wickedness
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   great
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Thoughts
                   and
                   Purposes
                   and
                   Imaginations
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   were
                   only
                   evil
                   continually
                   ,
                
                 Gen.
                 6.5
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 Violence
                 ,
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 worshipped
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 followed
                 the
                 Imaginations
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 bow'd
                 down
                 to
                 every
                 corruptible
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 every
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 worship
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 repented
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 multiplyed
                 ,
                 Iniquity
                 grew
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cursed
                 Seed
                 sprang
                 from
                 
                 Ham's
                 Stock
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 was
                 Nimrod
                 ,
                 the
                 Hunter
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 Babel
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 became
                 
                 great
                 Idolaters
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 Seed
                 came
                 the
                 Philistians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 uncircumcised
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Heathens
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Jebusites
                 and
                 Gargasites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 and
                 Hivites
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Generations
                 were
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 great
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 Idolatry
                 with
                 Stocks
                 and
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Brick
                 ,
                 having
                 forgotten
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 work
                 exploits
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 build
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 Babel
                 ;
                 having
                 forgot
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 got
                 a
                 Name
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 builded
                 a
                 Tower
                 ,
                 whose
                 top
                 might
                 have
                 reached
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 forgot
                 ,
                 scattered
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 evil
                 doers
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 scattered
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 out
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 great
                 Idol●ters
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Seed
                 ,
                 to
                 possess
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 Transgression
                 grew
                 ,
                 he
                 added
                 a
                 Law
                 (
                 the
                 Sence
                 of
                 God's
                 Power
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 was
                 so
                 lost
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 so
                 gone
                 from
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Law
                 was
                 added
                 after
                 Israel
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 )
                 which
                 was
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 written
                 in
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 the
                 Statutes
                 and
                 the
                 Commands
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 only
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 make
                 them
                 Gods
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Likeness
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ;
                 yet
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 uncircumcised
                 Part
                 which
                 kept
                 the
                 Seed
                 in
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 corruptible
                 earthly
                 Nature
                 that
                 ruled
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 Gods
                 like
                 the
                 
                   heathen
                   Egyptians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 and
                 bowed
                 to
                 the
                 molten
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 forgot
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 provoaked
                 him
                 to
                 Anger
                 ,
                 till
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 consumed
                 in
                 his
                 sore
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 tempted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lusted
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 and
                 drank
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 up
                 to
                 Play
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 Whoredoms
                 with
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 sent
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 rebuked
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 abused
                 the
                 Gold
                 and
                 the
                 Silver
                 ,
                 the
                 Stone
                 and
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 good
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 Gods
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 Images
                 thereof
                 ,
                 nor
                 Idols
                 to
                 draw
                 away
                 their
                 Minds
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Seed
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 they
                 worshipped
                 de●d
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Likenesses
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 Life
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 transgressed
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 acting
                 from
                 that
                 Part
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 in
                 that
                 Nature
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 against
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 added
                 because
                 of
                 Transgression
                 )
                 to
                 limit
                 the
                 Transgressor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 slay
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bruise
                 that
                 under
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Seed
                 came
                 up
                 that
                 fulfils
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 Rule
                 in
                 them
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 often
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 perished
                 ,
                 Corah
                 and
                 many
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Thousands
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 their
                 own
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 God's
                 sore
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 being
                 gone
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 upright
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 man
                 was
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 their
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 mind
                 formed
                 Idols
                 and
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 that
                 Part
                 in
                 themselves
                 which
                 transgressed
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 overthrow
                 all
                 Idols
                 and
                 the
                 Ground
                 thereof
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 promised
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 not
                 to
                 worship
                 Idols
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 did
                 (
                 that
                 were
                 
                 Ham's
                 Stock
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 accursed
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 cursed
                 Idols
                 ,
                 yet
                 nevertheless
                 breaking
                 the
                 Law
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 limit
                 that
                 Part
                 which
                 had
                 transgressed
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Canaanites
                   ,
                   Gentiles
                
                 and
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 worshipped
                 the
                 Heathens
                 Gods
                 ,
                 nor
                 else
                 formed
                 Gods
                 and
                 Idols
                 and
                 Images
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 
                   Baal
                   ,
                   Ashteroth
                
                 and
                 Chem●sh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sidonians
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Nations
                 Gods
                 &
                 Images
                 where
                 they
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 sent
                 his
                 true
                 Prophets
                 ▪
                 who
                 
                 feared
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 a
                 distinct
                 People
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 great
                 Professors
                 .
                 Ezek
                 14.4
                 .
                 
                   They
                   set
                   up
                   Idols
                   in
                   their
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   a
                   stumbling
                   Block
                   of
                   Iniquity
                   before
                   their
                   Face
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   he
                   would
                   answer
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Multitude
                   of
                   their
                   Idols
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   gone
                   into
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   they
                   hearkened
                   to
                   the
                   Idols
                   that
                   spa●e
                   Vanity
                   .
                
                 Zech.
                 10.2
                 .
                 
                   And
                   baked
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   rosted
                   Flesh
                   with
                   Wood
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   made
                   a
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 transgressed
                 at
                 Dan
                 ,
                 at
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 at
                 Gilgal
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 their
                 Idols
                 stood
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 formed
                 such
                 without
                 as
                 were
                 suitable
                 to
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 through
                 many
                 Ages
                 and
                 Generations
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 in
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Nations
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 scattered
                 .
                 Hab.
                 2.18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 
                   What
                   profiteth
                   the
                   graven
                   Image
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   molten
                   Image
                   ,
                   and
                   Teachers
                   of
                   Lyes
                   ?
                   wo
                   unto
                   him
                   that
                   saith
                   to
                   the
                   Wood
                   ,
                   awake
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   dumb
                   Stone
                   ,
                   arise
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   teach
                   ;
                   behold
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   laid
                   over
                   with
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Breath
                   at
                   all
                   in
                   th●
                   midst
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   seek
                   not
                   to
                
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   enter
                   into
                
                 Gilgal
                 ,
                 for
                 Gilgal
                 
                   shall
                   go
                   into
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Bethel
                 
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   nought
                
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 they
                 corrupted
                 themselves
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 commanded
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 Commands
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 )
                 and
                 made
                 Idols
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 Figures
                 or
                 Shadows
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 waited
                 for
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Brazen
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 New
                 Moons
                 ,
                 Solemn
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 Passover
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 till
                 the
                 Seed
                 came
                 (
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 )
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 (
                 after
                 many
                 Prophets
                 had
                 declared
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 Moses
                 to
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 from
                 Samuel
                 to
                 John
                 )
                 they
                 exalted
                 those
                 things
                 above
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 neglected
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Life
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 their
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 became
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Practice
                 became
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 in
                 Blindness
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 Christ
                 they
                 held
                 up
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 counselled
                 in
                 their
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 Observances
                 ,
                 and
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 Dayes
                 end
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 in
                 their
                 large
                 Observations
                 all
                 along
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 Prophets
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 Dreamers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 prophesied
                 for
                 Hire
                 ,
                 and
                 divined
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 no
                 Evil
                 should
                 touch
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 should
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Priests
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 nor
                 Vision
                 cease
                 from
                 their
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 but
                 believed
                 their
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 and
                 prophesied
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 strong
                 Drink
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 Peace
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 God's
                 Controversie
                 was
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Apostles
                 from
                 City
                 to
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Place
                 to
                 Place
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Wrat
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 one
                 Stone
                 left
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 Sion
                 became
                 a
                 plo●ed
                 Corn
                 Field
                 ,
                 their
                 Temple
                 burnt
                 ,
                 their
                 Priests
                 slain
                 ,
                 their
                 Sacrifices
                 ceased
                 ,
                 their
                 Oblations
                 at
                 an
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 scattered
                 among
                 the
                 He●then
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Idols
                 and
                 Worship
                 blasted
                 and
                 cursed
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 Nation
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 brought
                 Shame
                 and
                 Contempt
                 upon
                 all
                 through
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 worshipped
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Hands
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 have
                 holden
                 up
                 any
                 Figure
                 or
                 Representation
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 set
                 it
                 up
                 and
                 exalted
                 it
                 above
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 have
                 oppose●
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 ▪
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Types
                 and
                 Representations
                 end
                 
                 in
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 far
                 I
                 have
                 passed
                 through
                 Generations
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 through
                 Administrations
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 Desire
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Degeneration
                 ,
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 corrupts
                 himself
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 maks
                 Idols
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 in
                 which
                 Man
                 hath
                 Power
                 only
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Will
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 descend
                 and
                 come
                 nearer
                 to
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Christendom
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 hold
                 not
                 up
                 the
                 Heathens
                 Images
                 nor
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Idols
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Types
                 and
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 Idolaters
                 ;
                 when
                 John
                 the
                 Prophet
                 came
                 and
                 preached
                 repentance
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 preparer
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 Baptized
                 in
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 believed
                 and
                 Repented
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 also
                 was
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 Circumcised
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 what
                 was
                 written
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 fulfill
                 all
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 bad
                 his
                 Disciples
                 hear
                 them
                 that
                 sate
                 in
                 Moses
                 Seat
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 Sacrificed
                 up
                 ,
                 nor
                 Glorified
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 John
                 Baptized
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 but
                 bore
                 Witness
                 unto
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 after
                 him
                 and
                 was
                 preferred
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 John
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   should
                   Baptise
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   and
                   with
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 Johns
                 Disciples
                 followed
                 Christ
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 was
                 not
                 Offended
                 at
                 them
                 for
                 following
                 of
                 Christ
                 but
                 rejoyced
                 ;
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 Baptizers
                 who
                 are
                 offended
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 follow
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 cometh
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 Excommunicate
                 them
                 like
                 the
                 envyous
                 Jews
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 deluded
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 Johns
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 bearing
                 your
                 Testimony
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 (
                 Light
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 bind
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 Counsel
                 your
                 Disciples
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   true
                   Light
                   that
                   lighteth
                   every
                   man
                
                 (
                 the
                 Christ
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 who
                 prefer
                 your
                 water
                 before
                 the
                 (
                 Light
                 )
                 but
                 John
                 bore
                 witness
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 &
                 said
                 
                   he
                   was
                   preferred
                   before
                   him
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Imitaters
                 and
                 Idolaters
                 say
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 water
                 is
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 or
                 Entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   is
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   none
                   comes
                   into
                   the
                   Fold
                   but
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Father
                   but
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   way
                
                 ;
                 so
                 who
                 sets
                 up
                 another
                 entrance
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 the
                 Fold
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Pillar
                 and
                 Ground
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 sets
                 up
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 prefers
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 ;
                 But
                 let
                 none
                 mistake
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 Water
                 is
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Creature
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Johns
                 Baptism
                 with
                 Water
                 was
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Eliah
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Baptism
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 thing
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 afterward
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ's
                 words
                 made
                 good
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 John
                 
                   indeed
                   Baptized
                   you
                   with
                   Water
                   unto
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   but
                   ye
                   shall
                   be
                   Baptized
                   with
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Fire
                   ,
                   not
                   many
                   dayes
                   hence
                
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 Christ's
                 Baptism
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 Ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 Contests
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 many
                 Scriptures
                 that
                 speak
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 searched
                 narrowly
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 given
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 true
                 Ground
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 State
                 of
                 each
                 administration
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 I
                 am
                 satisfied
                 fully
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Baptism
                 with
                 Water
                 was
                 John's
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Christ's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 Christ's
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 John's
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 desire
                 to
                 Wrangle
                 or
                 Jangle
                 about
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 contest
                 about
                 Shadows
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 Ministrations
                 end
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 Peace
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 )
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 say
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 Basis
                 and
                 Foundation
                 which
                 Priests
                 and
                 Separatists
                 build
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 Arguments
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Matthew
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 Verse
                 ,
                 
                   Go
                   ,
                   teach
                   ,
                   and
                   baptize
                   all
                   Nations
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                   and
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Priests
                 about
                 their
                 baptizing
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 Ground
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 is
                 first
                 teach
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 baptize
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 infants
                 neither
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 Consequences
                 have
                 been
                 drawn
                 from
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 unlearned
                 in
                 their
                 Imaginations
                 ;
                 but
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 Measure
                 of
                 true
                 Light
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 a
                 Consequence
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 Foundation
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Rule
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Scripture
                   is
                   their
                   Rule
                
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 Consequence
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Rule
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 People
                 of
                 your
                 Parishes
                 know
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
                 shew
                 ,
                 when
                 John
                 or
                 any
                 Disciple
                 of
                 his
                 or
                 Christ's
                 baptized
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 them
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 twenty
                 Years
                 after
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 willingly
                 ignorant
                 that
                 see
                 not
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 Idolaters
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Baptists
                 Separates
                 ,
                 who
                 build
                 upon
                 this
                 for
                 their
                 Water-Baptism
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 groundless
                 as
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Agruments
                 are
                 as
                 invalid
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 is
                 baptizing
                 the
                 Nations
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 and
                 any
                 who
                 are
                 judicious
                 or
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 any
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 pure
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Son
                 or
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 Water
                 ;
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 Water
                 ;
                 but
                 further
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Disciples
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 baptize
                 with
                 Water
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 baptized
                 with
                 Water
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 bring
                 divers
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 prove
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 Peter
                 baptized
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 thanks
                 God
                 he
                 baptized
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   had
                   declared
                   the
                   whole
                   Counsel
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 makes
                 not
                 mention
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 that
                 Baptism
                 was
                 any
                 Part
                 of
                 his
                 Command
                 ;
                 neither
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Counsel
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 doth
                 he
                 exhort
                 either
                 to
                 
                   Timothy
                   ,
                   Titus
                
                 or
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 to
                 baptize
                 with
                 Water
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 
                 Peter's
                 baptizing
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 more
                 Command
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 Paul
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Commission
                 which
                 Matthew
                 writes
                 of
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 28.
                 
                 &
                 19.
                 and
                 that
                 Mark
                 mentions
                 ,
                 Mark.
                 16.15
                 .
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 John
                 ,
                 I
                 grant
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 bearing
                 Witness
                 to
                 John
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 baptize
                 many
                 ▪
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 to
                 
                 John's
                 Ministry
                 might
                 baptize
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Paul
                 did
                 circumcise
                 Titus
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 1
                 Cor
                 ,
                 7.19
                 .
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   nothing
                
                 ;
                 and
                 again
                 in
                 another
                 Place
                 ,
                 
                   Neither
                   Circumcision
                   nor
                   Uncircumcision
                   did
                   avail
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   new
                   Creature
                
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 which
                 People
                 did
                 not
                 idolize
                 so
                 much
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 wise
                 in
                 Heart
                 may
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 Representation
                 or
                 Figure
                 outward
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 easily
                 denyed
                 again
                 ,
                 nor
                 an
                 easie
                 Thing
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 thing
                 signified
                 was
                 come
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 believed
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 Figure
                 
                 [
                 Circumcision
                 ]
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 Gal.
                 4.
                 asks
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   when
                   ye
                   know
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   turn
                   ye
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   beggarly
                   Elements
                
                 [
                 Circumcision
                 ]
                 
                   observing
                   Dayes
                   ,
                   Moneths
                   ,
                   Times
                   and
                   Years
                
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 ask
                 the
                 moderate
                 a
                 Question
                 ,
                 whether
                 Water
                 be
                 not
                 an
                 Element
                 ,
                 and
                 pertains
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 elementary
                 Part
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 pass
                 away
                 and
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Seed
                 is
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 whose
                 Nature
                 is
                 not
                 elementary
                 ,
                 but
                 caelestial
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 who
                 are
                 contentious
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 zealous
                 for
                 their
                 Water
                 upon
                 so
                 weak
                 a
                 Ground
                 ,
                 but
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 striving
                 about
                 your
                 outward
                 Water
                 ,
                 you
                 neglect
                 not
                 the
                 washing
                 of
                 Regeneration
                 and
                 the
                 cleansing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 baptized
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 of
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ?
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 among
                 you
                 dare
                 own
                 or
                 witness
                 an
                 infallible
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 count
                 it
                 an
                 Error
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 speak
                 ,
                 or
                 witness
                 ,
                 or
                 look
                 to
                 enjoy
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 these
                 Dayes
                 ;
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Day
                 is
                 a
                 Day
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 Gloominess
                 you
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 thick
                 Darkness
                 covers
                 your
                 Tabernacle
                 ;
                 for
                 whoever
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 or
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 in
                 any
                 Measure
                 ,
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 infallible
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fallible
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 not
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 no
                 Sons
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 your
                 washing
                 the
                 outside
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   are
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   are
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 Praises
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 forever
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 unto
                 his
                 People
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Sum
                 ,
                 that
                 Water
                 is
                 owned
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 an
                 Element
                 ,
                 and
                 pertained
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 elementary
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Elements
                 shall
                 melt
                 with
                 fervent
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Seed
                 comes
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 nourished
                 with
                 the
                 VVater
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 Element
                 nor
                 elementary
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 caelestial
                 ,
                 and
                 springs
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 unto
                 everlasting
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Excellency
                 and
                 eternal
                 Glory
                 ;
                 happy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 believes
                 and
                 abides
                 in
                 Patience
                 unto
                 the
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 since
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 John
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 preached
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 were
                 ordained
                 to
                 eternal
                 Life
                 believed
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 believed
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 glorified
                 ;
                 he
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 many
                 Works
                 and
                 Miracles
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 glorified
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 did
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 their
                 Faith
                 was
                 strengthned
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 opened
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 prophesied
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   more
                   at
                
                 Jerusalem
                 
                   nor
                   at
                
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   the
                   Time
                   was
                   coming
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   that
                   worshipped
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   should
                   worship
                   him
                   in
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Truth
                
                 ;
                 and
                 declared
                 against
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                   Except
                   their
                   Righteousness
                   did
                   exceed
                   the
                
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   enter
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 outward
                 things
                 commanded
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 :
                 Now
                 he
                 declared
                 of
                 his
                 Suffering
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 how
                 
                   he
                   would
                   go
                   away
                
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 
                   he
                   would
                   come
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   leave
                   them
                   comf●rtless
                
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 hart
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 then
                 by
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   betrayed
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   ,
                   and
                   rise
                   again
                
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Hour
                 was
                 come
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ▪
                 even
                 
                   the
                   same
                   Night
                   he
                   was
                   betrayed
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   broke
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   blessed
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   take
                   and
                   
                   eat
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   my
                   Body
                   which
                   is
                   broken
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   this
                   do
                   in
                   Remembrance
                   of
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   he
                   took
                   the
                   Cup
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   supped
                   saying
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Cup
                   of
                   the
                   New
                   Testament
                   in
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   you
                   drink
                   it
                   ,
                   do
                   it
                   in
                   Remembrance
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.23
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 And
                 
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   Mark
                
                 and
                 Luke
                 delare
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 real
                 Bread
                 and
                 real
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Representation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 intended
                 for
                 any
                 further
                 thing
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Figure
                 or
                 a
                 Representation
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Blessing
                 which
                 afterward
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 they
                 eat
                 and
                 drank
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 
                   shew
                   forth
                   the
                   Lord●s
                   Death
                   till
                   he
                   came
                
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 was
                 practised
                 among
                 the
                 Disciples
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 converse
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 instructed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   Witnesses
                   of
                   his
                   Name
                   unto
                   the
                   Ends
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 Commandment
                 to
                 
                   teach
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   baptize
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                   and
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                
                 and
                 did
                 promise
                 
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   how
                   the
                   Comforter
                   would
                   come
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Father
                   would
                   send
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Name
                   ▪
                   even
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Truth
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Teacher
                   ,
                   Leader
                   and
                   Guide
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   their
                   Remembrance
                   :
                
                 Now
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sign
                 unto
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 clearer
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 afterward
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 and
                 they
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 grew
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 pure
                 invisible
                 Being
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 see
                 the
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Revelation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 more
                 clearly
                 shew
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 within
                 the
                 Vail
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Sign
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 thing
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 the
                 Cup
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Sign
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 thing
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 outward
                 Figures
                 were
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 Figures
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Communion
                 with
                 him
                 within
                 the
                 Vail
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 ascended
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Apostle
                 he
                 spoke
                 as
                 to
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 judge
                 ye
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 10.15
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Cup
                   of
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   bless
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                   the
                   Bread
                   which
                   we
                   break
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                
                 And
                 Ver.
                 17.
                 
                 
                   For
                   we
                   being
                   many
                   ,
                   are
                   one
                   Bread
                   and
                   one
                   Body
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   Partakers
                   of
                   that
                   one
                   Bread
                
                 ;
                 mark
                 ,
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 believe
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 one
                 Bread
                 and
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 all
                 Partakers
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 Bread
                 ,
                 which
                 Bread
                 was
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Joh.
                 6
                 48.
                 
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Bread
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
                 And
                 Joh.
                 6.51
                 .
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   living
                   Bread
                   that
                   came
                   down
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   Man
                   eat
                   of
                   this
                   Bread
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   live
                   forever
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bread
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   is
                   my
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   for
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   :
                
                 Now
                 I
                 speak
                 unto
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 in
                 them
                 manifest
                 )
                 judge
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 known
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Figures
                 end
                 in
                 ;
                 the
                 Manna
                 that
                 God
                 gave
                 no
                 Israel
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 they
                 dyed
                 that
                 did
                 eat
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 pure
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 the
                 hidden
                 Manna
                 ,
                 as
                 lively
                 a
                 Type
                 as
                 Bread
                 outward
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 eat
                 the
                 Manna
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 eat
                 the
                 Bread
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 drank
                 the
                 Cup
                 outward
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 dead
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 eats
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 drinks
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 lives
                 forever
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 eats
                 the
                 hidden
                 Manna
                 hath
                 overcome
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 lives
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 feeds
                 upon
                 the
                 Bread
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 feeds
                 upon
                 eternal
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Mystery
                 to
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 sprung
                 
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 Scriptures
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   John
                
                 6.52
                 .
                 who
                 strove
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   can
                   this
                   man
                   give
                   his
                   Flesh
                   to
                   eat
                
                 ?
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 who
                 strive
                 about
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   's
                   in
                   the
                   Bread
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Wine
                   ,
                   after
                   Consecration
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 worship
                 the
                 Imaginations
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 not
                 discerning
                 the
                 Lords
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Killed
                 thousands
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 thousands
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 confess
                 their
                 Idol
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 setting
                 up
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 contenting
                 themselves
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 making
                 an
                 Idol
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 not
                 to
                 discern
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 saying
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   a
                   carnal
                   Body
                
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Fleshly
                   Body
                
                 ;
                 another
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Mystical
                   Body
                
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   Body
                   is
                   divided
                   from
                   his
                   Members
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 speak
                 out
                 of
                 thick
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 know
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Bread
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   given
                   for
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   John
                
                 6.51
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 Godliness
                 began
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mystery
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 discovered
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 manifested
                 his
                 pure
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 poured
                 out
                 his
                 Spirit
                 plentifully
                 upon
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfilled
                 that
                 which
                 Joel
                 prophesied
                 of
                 ,
                 Joel
                 2.28
                 .
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 after
                 Christ's
                 ascension
                 ,
                 Acts
                 2.17
                 .
                 and
                 
                   They
                   received
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   and
                   spoke
                   the
                   wonderful
                   Things
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   revealed
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 which
                 shed
                 it self
                 abroad
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 waited
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 began
                 to
                 work
                 even
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 did
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Foundation
                 of
                 error
                 was
                 laid
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Deceivers
                 Anti-christs
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Professors
                 and
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 
                   Covetous
                   and
                   Greedy
                   of
                   filthy
                   Lucre
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   Merchandize
                   of
                   Souls
                   for
                   dishonest
                   gain
                   ,
                   and
                   denyed
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   and
                   gloried
                   in
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   spake
                   Swelling
                   words
                   of
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   all
                   live
                   in
                   the
                   Lust
                   of
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   proud
                   Boasters
                   ,
                   and
                   denyed
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   bought
                   them
                
                 ;
                 for
                 denying
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 deny
                 Christ
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 Words
                 they
                 preached
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Generation
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 their
                 Off-springs
                 do
                 out
                 of
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contention
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 writes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   they
                   held
                   the
                   Form
                   of
                   Godliness
                   but
                   denyed
                   the
                   Power
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 they
                 that
                 once
                 were
                 Convinced
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 denyed
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 in
                 Craft
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   they
                   subverted
                   whole
                   Houses
                   from
                   the
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   them
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                
                 into
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 a
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 Worship
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 began
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 more
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 and
                 Subtilly
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 Times
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 John
                 and
                 Peter
                 and
                 Jude
                 ,
                 declare
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 prophesied
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   grievous
                   Wolves
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   spring
                   up
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   not
                   spare
                   to
                   make
                   Havock
                   of
                   the
                   Flock
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 Anti-christs
                 ,
                 and
                 deceitful
                 Workers
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 lead
                 Disciples
                 after
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   inwardly
                   they
                   were
                   ravened
                   from
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   gone
                   from
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   served
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   own
                   Bellies
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 received
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Disciples
                 turned
                 against
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 held
                 Truth
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Form
                 for
                 a
                 wile
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 Unrighteousness
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 beginners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ravened
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 erred
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 beginners
                 and
                 the
                 Layers
                 of
                 the
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 grew
                 ,
                 that
                 root
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 faster
                 then
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heathens
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostates
                 and
                 false
                 Prophets
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 Apostatized
                 they
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 caused
                 many
                 to
                 Stumble
                 ,
                 to
                 Err
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Ship-wrack
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 World
                 went
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 the
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 went
                 after
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Princes
                 and
                 Potentates
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 over-run
                 all
                 and
                 Killed
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 the
                 Woman
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 man-Child
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 then
                 all
                 Nations
                 who
                 were
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 Rock
                 became
                 as
                 a
                 Sea
                 ,
                 reeled
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 Unstable
                 ,
                 Unsetled
                 ;
                 what
                 were
                 they
                 like
                 to
                 settle
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ?
                 then
                 a
                 great
                 beast
                 arose
                 with
                 his
                 seven
                 Heads
                 and
                 ten
                 Horns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Whore
                 which
                 had
                 Defiled
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 She
                 sat
                 upon
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 She
                 reached
                 out
                 her
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Nations
                 were
                 Drunk
                 with
                 her
                 Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Beast
                 made
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 were
                 Drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 loved
                 the
                 beast
                 and
                 received
                 his
                 Mark
                 ,
                 became
                 Cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 pushed
                 at
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 followed
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 made
                 War
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Whore
                 she
                 drank
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Dragon
                   appeared
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   Tayl
                   ,
                   drew
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Stars
                   after
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 the
                 false
                 Prophets
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Tail
                 of
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Prophecy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 drew
                 after
                 it
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 from
                 the
                 Firmament
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 into
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 12.4
                 .
                 
                   The
                   man
                   Child
                   was
                   caught
                   up
                   unto
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   rule
                   all
                   Nations
                   with
                   a
                   Rod
                   of
                   Iron
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Woman
                   fled
                   into
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ,
                   where
                   God
                   hath
                   prepared
                   a
                   place
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Dragon
                   went
                   out
                   and
                   made
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   Remnant
                   of
                   her
                   Seed
                   ,
                
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Woman's
                 Seed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 arose
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 Peoples
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Dragon
                   gave
                   Power
                   to
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Seat
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Authority
                   ,
                
                 Rev.
                 13.2
                 .
                 
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   wondered
                   after
                   the
                   beast
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                
                 3.
                 and
                 ▪
                 ver
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 Worshipped
                 the
                 Dragon
                 which
                 gave
                 Power
                 to
                 the
                 beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beast
                 likewise
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 world
                 cryed
                 (
                 which
                 wondered
                 after
                 the
                 beast
                 )
                 
                   who
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   beast
                   ?
                
                 and
                 ver
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 
                   He
                   opened
                   his
                   Mouth
                   in
                   Blasphemy
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   blaspheme
                   h●s
                   Name
                   and
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   that
                   dwell
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   made
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   overcome
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   dwelt
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                   worshipped
                   him
                   ,
                   whose
                   Names
                   were
                   not
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   Lamb's
                   Book
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Beast
                 deceived
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 dwelt
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 People
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 which
                 wondered
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 now
                 became
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 that
                 blasphemed
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 that
                 had
                 drunk
                 the
                 Whore's
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 become
                 the
                 Beast's
                 Image
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 spoak
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 worship
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 the
                 Image
                 should
                 be
                 killed
                 ;
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 Christians
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 God●s
                 Images
                 ,
                 who
                 compelled
                 to
                 worship
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 be
                 killed
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Beasts
                 Image
                 ;
                 and
                 wheresoever
                 Compulsion
                 ●nd
                 killing
                 is
                 exercised
                 and
                 practised
                 ,
                 they
                 worship
                 the
                 Beast
                 .
              
               
                 Chap.
                 13.
                 
                 Ver.
                 16.
                 
                 
                   And
                   he
                   causeth
                   all
                   ,
                   both
                   small
                   and
                   great
                   ,
                   rich
                   and
                   poor
                   ,
                   bond
                   and
                   free
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   a
                   Mark
                   in
                   their
                   Forehead
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   their
                   right
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   might
                   buy
                   or
                   sell
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   which
                   had
                   the
                   Beast's
                   Mark
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Number
                   of
                   his
                   Name
                
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 Worship
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Beast's
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 idolatrous
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dragon's
                 Worship
                 ,
                 who
                 sought
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 man-child
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 to
                 worship
                 ;
                 all
                 this
                 Worship
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 let
                 all
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 compelling
                 ,
                 causing
                 ,
                 forcing
                 ,
                 killing
                 and
                 destroying
                 about
                 Worship
                 ,
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 so
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 worshipping
                 the
                 Beast
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Whore
                 rides
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 Generation
                 who
                 slew
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Dragon's
                 Brood
                 ,
                 who
                 sought
                 to
                 devour
                 the
                 man-child
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Serpent's
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Seed
                 of
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 Ages
                 unto
                 this
                 Generation
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 under
                 the
                 Beasts
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 professing
                 the
                 Saints
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 imitating
                 their
                 Actions
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Followers
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 that
                 John
                 saw
                 ,
                 as
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 did
                 grow
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 Anti-christs
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 the
                 Churches
                 Galatia
                 and
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Havock
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 infected
                 many
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Coloss.
                   Pergamus
                   ,
                   Sardis
                
                 and
                 
                   Laodicea
                   ,
                   Rev.
                
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 now
                 all
                 Nations
                 were
                 erred
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 from
                 their
                 Maker
                 ,
                 their
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 the
                 Whore
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 adulterated
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 Faith
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 worshipped
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 went
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Whoredom
                 and
                 Fornication
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 had
                 drunken
                 then
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
                 drunk
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 Jezabel
                 ,
                 who
                 slew
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 drunk
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 she
                 reaches
                 out
                 her
                 Cup
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
                 were
                 made
                 drunk
                 ,
                 the
                 man-child
                 sought
                 to
                 be
                 devoured
                 ,
                 Floods
                 cast
                 out
                 after
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 the
                 Saints
                 Blood
                 drunk
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 worships
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 wonders
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 now
                 Jezabel
                 ,
                 the
                 VVhore
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 Nations
                 drunk
                 ,
                 she
                 prophesies
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 made
                 drunk
                 with
                 her
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 and
                 drinks
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 false
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 devised
                 Fables
                 ;
                 now
                 she
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Nations
                 worship
                 ;
                 after
                 a
                 Beast
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 she
                 gets
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 rides
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 the
                 Beast
                 become
                 one
                 ,
                 she
                 drinks
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 the
                 Beast
                 makes
                 VVar
                 ,
                 compels
                 ,
                 kills
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 one
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 VVhore
                 ;
                 none
                 to
                 buy
                 or
                 sell
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 his
                 Mark
                 or
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 defiled
                 were
                 killed
                 (
                 or
                 sought
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 )
                 this
                 is
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ?
                 So
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 Whore
                 ,
                 her
                 Beginning
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Power
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 we
                 
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 Rise
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 wondred
                 after
                 and
                 worshipped
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Rome
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 thy
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 thy
                 Rise
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 thou
                 art
                 elevated
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 sprang
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Stock
                 and
                 Root
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 this
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 read
                 beyond
                 thee
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 boast
                 thy self
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 in
                 thy
                 Councils
                 and
                 Convocations
                 ;
                 for
                 thy
                 Proof
                 we
                 have
                 sounded
                 thy
                 Bottom
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thee
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Apostates
                 sprang
                 from
                 thee
                 betwixt
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 the
                 Anti-christs
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 thy
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 denyed
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostle
                 prophesied
                 of
                 their
                 Increase
                 ;
                 here
                 thy
                 visible
                 Members
                 began
                 to
                 gather
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Saying
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 ravened
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whored
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 in
                 an
                 outward
                 Dress
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Shew
                 ,
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ;
                 the
                 Nations
                 received
                 the
                 Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 the
                 mighty
                 men
                 thou
                 boasts
                 of
                 ,
                 they
                 drank
                 of
                 thy
                 Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 inflamed
                 with
                 Adultery
                 after
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Nations
                 over
                 which
                 the
                 Whoredoms
                 spread
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 Nations
                 and
                 Peoples
                 became
                 Fornicators
                 ,
                 all
                 became
                 as
                 a
                 Sea
                 ,
                 rolling
                 ,
                 tossing
                 ,
                 foming
                 ,
                 raging
                 ,
                 casting
                 up
                 Mire
                 and
                 Dirt
                 ,
                 unstable
                 ,
                 reeling
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 thy
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Rulers
                 over
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 being
                 drunk
                 with
                 the
                 Nations
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 they
                 sprang
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Beast
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Heads
                 and
                 Horns
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Teeth
                 became
                 as
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 their
                 Feet
                 as
                 Bears
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 begannest
                 to
                 ride
                 in
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 :
                 then
                 thou
                 associatedst
                 they
                 drunken
                 Fornicators
                 together
                 ;
                 then
                 thou
                 began
                 to
                 usurp
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 sited●t
                 as
                 Judge
                 over
                 the
                 Heritage
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 kept
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 then
                 thou
                 beganedst
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 destroy
                 ,
                 and
                 suck
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 thy
                 Kings
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 callest
                 Converts
                 and
                 Christians
                 ,
                 having
                 drunkken
                 thy
                 Cup
                 ,
                 they
                 formed
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Laws
                 to
                 guard
                 thy
                 Whoredoms
                 ,
                 and
                 Adulteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolatries
                 ;
                 then
                 thy
                 became
                 they
                 Executioners
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 thou
                 saidst
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 Beast
                 maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 thou
                 condemnedst
                 by
                 thy
                 Councils
                 for
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 they
                 became
                 Executioners
                 of
                 ;
                 then
                 came
                 in
                 compelling
                 to
                 worship
                 by
                 the
                 Beast
                 that
                 rose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 cryedst
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 condemnedst
                 the
                 just
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 got'st
                 a
                 Cover
                 ;
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 not
                 kill
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Beast
                 must
                 upon
                 whom
                 thou
                 ridest
                 ;
                 then
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 that
                 kept
                 their
                 Virginity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 condemnedst
                 them
                 for
                 Hereticks
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Beast
                 compelled
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 to
                 worship
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 bow
                 to
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 then
                 thy
                 Merchants
                 cry
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 despise
                 Governours
                 and
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 when
                 thy
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 thy
                 Lawes
                 are
                 corrupt
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Beast
                 must
                 kill
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 blasphemes
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 sayedst
                 ,
                 
                   thou
                   killest
                   none
                
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Beast
                 must
                 (
                 upon
                 which
                 thou
                 rides
                 )
                 and
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 whole
                 Council
                 to
                 confirm
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 lawful
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 thou
                 call'st
                 thy self
                 the
                 
                   Catholick
                   and
                   Apostolical
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Seat
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Apostolical
                   Chair
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rulers
                 
                 and
                 Leaders
                 ,
                 
                   Defenders
                   of
                   the
                   Faith
                
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 thee
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Seat
                 and
                 Chair
                 is
                 raised
                 up
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Bed
                 of
                 Whoredoms
                 made
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Rulers
                 in
                 thy
                 Dominions
                 are
                 become
                 Defenders
                 of
                 thy
                 Idolatries
                 and
                 VVhoredoms
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 indeed
                 the
                 Beast
                 that
                 makes
                 VVar
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 overcome
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 risen
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 VVar
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 VVhore
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 burn
                 her
                 Flesh
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 judge
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Beast's
                 VVeapons
                 and
                 thine
                 are
                 carnal
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 spiritual
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 thy
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 is
                 quite
                 another
                 thing
                 ,
                 patched
                 Stuff
                 ,
                 some
                 brought
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 some
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 as
                 thy
                 Altars
                 ,
                 thy
                 Vestiments
                 (
                 that
                 thy
                 idolatrous
                 Merchants
                 wear
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 celebrate
                 thy
                 great
                 Idol
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 borrowed
                 fragments
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 invented
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 is
                 invented
                 Trumpery
                 ,
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ;
                 all
                 your
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 Altars
                 ,
                 Crucifixes
                 ,
                 your
                 Cells
                 ,
                 your
                 Lent
                 ,
                 your
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 your
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 your
                 Hair-cloth
                 ,
                 your
                 Images
                 ,
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 your
                 Reliques
                 of
                 dead
                 mens
                 Bones
                 ,
                 your
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 your
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 Obventions
                 ,
                 your
                 Tapers
                 ,
                 Beads
                 ,
                 your
                 holy
                 VVater
                 ,
                 your
                 baptizing
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 your
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 your
                 praying
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 your
                 visiting
                 of
                 old
                 VValls
                 and
                 old
                 Tombs
                 ,
                 and
                 rotten
                 Sepulchres
                 ,
                 your
                 Pilgrimages
                 ,
                 your
                 Inquisition
                 ;
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 come
                 up
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 consecrated
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 callest
                 
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 about
                 which
                 Idol
                 thou
                 (
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 drunken
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Beast
                 hath
                 slain
                 Thousands
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 your
                 Blood-thirsty
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 Works
                 you
                 call
                 meretorious
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 sentenced
                 by
                 the
                 Lamb
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 risen
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 self-Righteousness
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 your
                 visible
                 Church
                 had
                 no
                 being
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 erred
                 both
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 Ordination
                 of
                 your
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 your
                 Schools
                 and
                 Colledges
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Curse
                 .
              
               
                 Obj.
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 or
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   like
                   this
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   declare
                   against
                   Popery
                   ,
                   we
                   agree
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   that
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   have
                   renounced
                   the
                   Whore's
                   Cup
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   denyed
                   all
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   Beast
                   long
                   since
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Although
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 Priests
                 have
                 denyed
                 your
                 Mother
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 Kings
                 and
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 or
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 have
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Yoak
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 protect
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 remember
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 Genealogy
                 and
                 Descent
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 shall
                 prove
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 take
                 Part
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 evidenced
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 this
                 Generation
                 pass
                 away
                 ;
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 a
                 Stem
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Root
                 ?
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 Fruits
                 you
                 bring
                 forth
                 evidence
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Pracrice
                 demonstrate
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 grant
                 that
                 Rome
                 is
                 apostatized
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Practice
                 (
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 deny
                 your
                 Fathers
                 )
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 them
                 ;
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 ordained
                 you
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Priests
                 ;
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 set
                 up
                 your
                 Mass-house
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Pictures
                 and
                 Crosses
                 in
                 and
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 your
                 Church
                 ?
                 who
                 established
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 Easter-Reckonings
                 ,
                 Midsummer-Dues
                 ?
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 subject
                 
                 to
                 his
                 Power
                 ?
                 who
                 invented
                 Schools
                 and
                 Colledges
                 to
                 fit
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 qualifie
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 began
                 ,
                 your
                 set
                 Wages
                 ,
                 your
                 baptizing
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 your
                 consecrated
                 Bills
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 hallowed
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Emissaries
                 ?
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 preach
                 up
                 the
                 Letter
                 for
                 the
                 VVord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letter
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 calling
                 your
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 ?
                 which
                 Word
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 your
                 Pulpits
                 and
                 your
                 Hour-Glasses
                 ,
                 your
                 Cushions
                 ,
                 your
                 black
                 Robes
                 and
                 long
                 Robes
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophet
                 like
                 ,
                 your
                 funeral
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Popes
                 Exequies
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 your
                 devouring
                 Widdows
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 suing
                 men
                 at
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 your
                 haling
                 them
                 to
                 Courts
                 and
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 your
                 taking
                 away
                 mens
                 Goods
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 three-fold
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 ten-fold
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 claim
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 you
                 work
                 not
                 for
                 ;
                 neither
                 dare
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Practice
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 primitive
                 Churches
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 say
                 yea
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 know
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 open
                 their
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 see
                 you
                 nearly
                 related
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Prophets
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 greatly
                 inflamed
                 with
                 the
                 Whore's
                 Cup
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 speak
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 and
                 divine
                 Inspiration
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 revealed
                 it self
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 Head
                 and
                 Tail
                 ,
                 deny
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 ?
                 and
                 further
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 Error
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ?
                 then
                 be
                 convinced
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 and
                 apostatized
                 fr●m
                 that
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 and
                 Spirit
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 read
                 old
                 Authors
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 twenty
                 or
                 thirty
                 Books
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 can
                 get
                 an
                 Hours
                 Discourse
                 patched
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 you
                 dreaming
                 till
                 the
                 Glass
                 be
                 run
                 ;
                 and
                 dare
                 you
                 be
                 so
                 impudent
                 and
                 confident
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   Apostates
                
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 Followers
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 his
                 Mark
                 ?
                 and
                 bear
                 you
                 not
                 his
                 Image
                 ?
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 count
                 that
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 counted
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   any
                   Thing
                   was
                   revealed
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   stands
                   by
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   first
                   hold
                   his
                   Peace
                
                 ?
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 apostatized
                 from
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 ;
                 
                   Take
                   him
                   away
                
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 called
                 Apost●lical
                 ?
                 well
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 obvious
                 enough
                 to
                 behold
                 to
                 any
                 who
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 wise
                 men
                 will
                 come
                 out
                 from
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 made
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Root
                 and
                 Genealogy
                 drunk
                 with
                 her
                 Fornication
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 Call
                 ,
                 to
                 separate
                 from
                 her
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ;
                 and
                 wait
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Word
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 which
                 was
                 preached
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 which
                 endures
                 forever
                 ,
                 whose
                 joyful
                 Sound
                 is
                 come
                 forth
                 in
                 Power
                 and
                 great
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 shake
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 your
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 even
                 
                   Mystery
                   Babylon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 leave
                 one
                 Stone
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 thrown
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 shall
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 shall
                 sing
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 Sheep
                 for
                 the
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 shall
                 reign
                 over
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   God
                   Omnipotent
                   reigns
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   rejoyce
                   and
                   be
                   glad
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   taken
                   to
                   himself
                   great
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   coming
                   to
                   gather
                   his
                   Lambs
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   Mouthes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   feed
                   in
                   a
                   Pasture
                   you
                   never
                   saw
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   manifest
                   to
                   the
                   Saints
                   in
                   Light
                   ,
                   before
                   you
                   Apostates
                   sprang
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   again
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   and
                   all
                   your
                   dark
                   muddy
                   Traditions
                   and
                   Inventions
                   are
                   gone
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Pit
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Remembrance
                   .
                
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 pure
                 Reformed
                 Church
                 of
                 Scotland
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 
                 been
                 called
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Episcopal
                 and
                 Prelatical
                 Priests
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 borrowed
                 their
                 Images
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 here
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   have
                   denyed
                   the
                   Whore
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Apostacy
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   pure
                   Reformation
                   ;
                   we
                   have
                   denyed
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Apostate
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   we
                   have
                   setled
                   all
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   primitive
                   Church
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 There
                 never
                 did
                 spring
                 up
                 any
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 or
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 called
                 it self
                 by
                 the
                 best
                 Name
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 is
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Reformation
                 by
                 their
                 Principles
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 ,
                 intituled
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Principles
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                
                 their
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 discipline
                 is
                 nearly
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Inquisition
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 Grace
                 is
                 not
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letter
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Cursed
                 that
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 Light
                 within
                 which
                 will
                 lead
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 one
                 said
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 meant
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 will
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 conform
                 to
                 their
                 Practice
                 and
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 call
                 a
                 Counsel
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 fore-fathers
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounce
                 him
                 a
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 Years
                 Banished
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 took
                 their
                 whole
                 substance
                 outward
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 out
                 of
                 Conscience
                 could
                 not
                 submit
                 unto
                 their
                 Invented
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 ever
                 came
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 converse
                 with
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 Pennance
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 an
                 Indulgence
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 deny
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 Excommunicate
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 all
                 People
                 neither
                 to
                 buy
                 nor
                 sell
                 ,
                 nor
                 eat
                 nor
                 drink
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 work
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Beasts
                 Power
                 is
                 exercised
                 ,
                 compelling
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Mass-houses
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 denying
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 denyed
                 your
                 Fathers
                 that
                 begat
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordained
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Ordination
                 ;
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 Cryed
                 so
                 for
                 setling
                 your
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 got
                 a
                 Committee
                 to
                 ordain
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 Company
                 to
                 lay
                 Hands
                 on
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 receive
                 ye
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ?
                 Oh
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 error
                 in
                 your
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 old
                 Cathedrals
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Steeple-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Mass-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 you
                 had
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 20
                 Pounds
                 ,
                 or
                 Forty
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 now
                 you
                 have
                 gotten
                 a
                 Hundred
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 two
                 ;
                 here
                 's
                 Reformation
                 indeed
                 ;
                 well
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 remember
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 race
                 and
                 Stock
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostates
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 Practices
                 which
                 is
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 old
                 Protestants
                 and
                 Papists
                 ,
                 is
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 still
                 Drunk
                 with
                 the
                 whore's
                 Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 crying
                 for
                 Cain's
                 Weapons
                 to
                 guard
                 you
                 ;
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Dragon's
                 Tail
                 ,
                 that
                 draws
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 Idolaters
                 and
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 Repent
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Independants
                 Churches
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Branch
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Root
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 declared
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 court
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 error
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 declared
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 Pluralists
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 too
                 great
                 Benefits
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 against
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 Anti-christian
                 ,
                 and
                 whoso
                 received
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 denyed
                 Christ
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 wheeled
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 take
                 them
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 Creep
                 into
                 the
                 old
                 Mass-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 taken
                 that
                 up
                 which
                 you
                 condemned
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 made
                 your
                 former
                 Testimony
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sober
                 People
                 see
                 your
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 gathered
                 a
                 company
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 Select
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 Members
                 of
                 your
                 
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 exclude
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 as
                 good
                 right
                 to
                 your
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 profess
                 Christ
                 in
                 Words
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ;
                 And
                 yet
                 you
                 will
                 receive
                 their
                 means
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 judge
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 your
                 Ordinance
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Church
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 maintain
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 would
                 maintain
                 them
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 denyed
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Beasts
                 Power
                 to
                 compel
                 ,
                 your
                 Vineyard
                 would
                 Starve
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Gospel
                 and
                 your
                 Preaching
                 is
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Nature
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 got
                 Bishops
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Augmentations
                 and
                 Stipends
                 more
                 large
                 then
                 your
                 fore-fathers
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 sue
                 Men
                 at
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 hale
                 them
                 before
                 Judgments
                 Seats
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 loook
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 error
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 stands
                 as
                 good
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 any
                 Article
                 of
                 your
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 compel
                 ,
                 to
                 Sue
                 ,
                 to
                 hale
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 a
                 Scripture
                 for
                 your
                 Cover
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   Preacheth
                   the
                   Gospel
                   must
                   live
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 neither
                 hear
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 receive
                 you
                 ,
                 neither
                 believe
                 your
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 yet
                 you
                 conclude
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 lawful
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 Goods
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 get
                 them
                 ,
                 hale
                 the
                 party
                 into
                 Prison
                 ;
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 drinking
                 still
                 the
                 Whore's
                 cup
                 ?
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 follow
                 the
                 Beast
                 ?
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 own
                 that
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 Just
                 ,
                 that
                 compels
                 People
                 to
                 pay
                 Money
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 deny
                 your
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 your
                 Sheep
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 your
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Worship
                 Imitated
                 Things
                 from
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 the
                 Saints
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Life
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ?
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 your
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 make
                 year
                 after
                 year
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 changes
                 ?
                 doth
                 not
                 this
                 Evidence
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 Unstable
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 whore
                 Sits
                 ,
                 and
                 situated
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 makes
                 you
                 Drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 makes
                 all
                 the
                 Filth
                 and
                 Vomit
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 that
                 Stains
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Idols
                 corrupt
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 &
                 all
                 Separates
                 under
                 what
                 Name
                 soever
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 denyed
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 Sects
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 some
                 part
                 and
                 left
                 another
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Life
                 hath
                 been
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 lost
                 ,
                 all
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 who
                 have
                 denyed
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 denyed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 their
                 worship
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 retained
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 kept
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 worship
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Sects
                 sprung
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 part
                 remaining
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 denyed
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 the
                 worship
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 the
                 Whore's
                 cup
                 is
                 Drunk
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dragon
                 hath
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 sought
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 man-Child
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Clothed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 you
                 all
                 stick
                 yet
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 their
                 Foundation
                 hath
                 been
                 either
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 Imitations
                 ,
                 Inventions
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 Borrowed
                 things
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 the
                 Letter
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 their
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 twined
                 and
                 translated
                 this
                 way
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 wit
                 and
                 Reason
                 of
                 every
                 particular
                 Sect
                 and
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 their
                 private
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 now
                 all
                 these
                 buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 Towers
                 that
                 m●n
                 have
                 builded
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 fasten
                 upon
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 raised
                 an
                 Imagination
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Scripture
                 prove
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the●
                 all
                 call
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Foundation
                 and
                 the
                 Tryer
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Touch-stone
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 distraction
                 ,
                 one
                 Envying
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Persecuting
                 one
                 another
                 about
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 spoken
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 understood
                 again
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 Sects
                 ,
                 Judgments
                 and
                 Opinions
                 that
                 have
                 risen
                 up
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 once
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 woman
                 Travailed
                 and
                 brought
                 the
                 man-Child
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Dragon's
                 Power
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 VVilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Child
                 caught
                 up
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 worship
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 is
                 sprung
                 up
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 VVhore
                 hath
                 sitten
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 in
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 denyed
                 ,
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 their
                 Worship
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 invented
                 Practices
                 ,
                 and
                 Forms
                 ,
                 and
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 Likenesses
                 are
                 denyed
                 and
                 disowned
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Dress
                 and
                 Attire
                 of
                 the
                 Whore
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 allured
                 People
                 through
                 her
                 enticing
                 pretences
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 of
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 when
                 indeed
                 all
                 is
                 but
                 spiritual
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 all
                 turned
                 under
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Whore's
                 flesh
                 Burned
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Attire
                 plucked
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Nakedness
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 shame
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 committed
                 Fornication
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 abhor
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 abhor
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 Destroyed
                 shall
                 she
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
                 shall
                 be
                 beautified
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 secret
                 Place
                 ,
                 into
                 open
                 View
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Solitary
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 beautiful
                 place
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 bring
                 her
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 time
                 is
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 Dayes
                 are
                 at
                 an
                 End
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 bears
                 witness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 her
                 fly
                 away
                 upon
                 Eagles
                 Wings
                 into
                 the
                 secret
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 prepared
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 Dayes
                 and
                 Times
                 appointed
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 knows
                 the
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 )
                 can
                 account
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 after
                 the
                 dayes
                 be
                 expired
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 ;
                 blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 sees
                 ,
                 believes
                 ,
                 and
                 Understands
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 which
                 yet
                 hath
                 not
                 appeared
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 believed
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 declared
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 grows
                 ripe
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Ear
                 will
                 be
                 opened
                 in
                 many
                 who
                 cannot
                 yet
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 Treasure
                 up
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 revealed
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 be
                 fully
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 determined
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 Glory
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 lived
                 since
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 Sin
                 hath
                 been
                 Exalted
                 ,
                 shall
                 all
                 dye
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 utter
                 Consumption
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 changeable
                 Laws
                 made
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 many
                 changeable
                 Dresses
                 of
                 the
                 Whore
                 ,
                 and
                 Attires
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 Imaginary
                 worships
                 into
                 which
                 all
                 have
                 run
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 Apostatized
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 all
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 disannulled
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Blasted
                 forever
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 the
                 Woman
                 that
                 was
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 twelve
                 Stars
                 upon
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 flee
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 comes
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 great
                 Whore
                 is
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Child
                 that
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 appear
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 NOW
                 after
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 times
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 she
                 returns
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Whore
                 is
                 judged
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 City
                 Babylon
                 is
                 fallen
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 Nations
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 Children
                 in
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 drunk
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Whore
                 was
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Voice
                   was
                   heard
                   in
                   Heaven
                   of
                   much
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   sang
                   Halelujah
                   ,
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   Power
                   ,
                
                 who
                 witnessed
                 to
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God's
                 Judgment
                 :
                 
                   And
                   a
                   Voice
                   came
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   praise
                   our
                   God
                   all
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   that
                   fear
                   him
                   both
                   small
                   and
                   great
                   ,
                
                 Rev.
                 19.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 
                   And
                   I
                   heard
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   Voice
                   of
                   many
                   Waters
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   Multitude
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Voice
                   of
                   a
                   mighty
                   Thunder
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   Halelujah
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   omnipotent
                   reigneth
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Whore
                 is
                 now
                 judged
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 condemned
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Inchantments
                 and
                 Sorceries
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
                 appears
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 man-child
                 which
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 she
                 that
                 was
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 glorious
                 everlasting
                 caelestial
                 Light
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 the
                 Wife
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 an
                 Ear
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 hear
                 ;
                 Now
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 (
                 spiritually
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 before
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 she
                 appears
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 from
                 above
                 ;
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 manifest
                 to
                 some
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 numberless
                 Number
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Day
                 hastens
                 greatly
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 is
                 appearing
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 solitary
                 Garments
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 beautifull
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 VVhore
                 made
                 the
                 Nations
                 drunk
                 )
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Moon
                 under
                 her
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 twelve
                 Stars
                 upon
                 her
                 Head
                 (
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 became
                 Child-less
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 as
                 a
                 VViddow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 her
                 Seed
                 slain
                 and
                 destroyed
                 )
                 so
                 shall
                 she
                 appear
                 again
                 in
                 Glory
                 and
                 Beauty
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 ready
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 mine
                 Eye
                 hath
                 seen
                 it
                 ;
                 she
                 is
                 making
                 her self
                 ready
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Bride
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 her
                 is
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 arrayed
                 in
                 fine
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 clean
                 and
                 white
                 ,
                 even
                 arrayed
                 in
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 self-Righteousness
                 ,
                 the
                 Garments
                 of
                 the
                 Harlot
                 and
                 her
                 Lovers
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 her
                 Husband
                 and
                 Child
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 shall
                 now
                 bring
                 forth
                 many
                 more
                 Children
                 ,
                 though
                 her
                 Seed
                 hath
                 been
                 slain
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 numberless
                 Number
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Thousand
                 Thousand
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 reverence
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 her
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 clad
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Robe
                 which
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb
                 is
                 clothed
                 withal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 VVife
                 ,
                 this
                 VVoman
                 is
                 ●l●thed
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 by
                 clothed
                 withal
                 ,
                 the
                 fine
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 dead
                 and
                 slain
                 since
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 lives
                 for
                 evermore
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Family
                 appears
                 now
                 after
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 see
                 through
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 Smoke
                 of
                 the
                 Pit
                 ;
                 that
                 hath
                 darkened
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 Dragon
                 have
                 had
                 Power
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 hath
                 her
                 Child
                 appeared
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 man-child
                 hath
                 appeared
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 on
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Day
                 ,
                 saw
                 whither
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 12.5
                 .
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Lord's
                 Day
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 after
                 the
                 Woman
                 was
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 her
                 Seed
                 was
                 made
                 War
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Dragon
                 had
                 Power
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 saw
                 him
                 alive
                 again
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 now
                 on
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Day
                 ,
                 sees
                 the
                 same
                 man-child
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Nat●ons
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 rule
                 
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ruled
                 ,
                 the
                 Beasts
                 and
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 the
                 Whore
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 sate
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Heir
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 an
                 obscure
                 and
                 a
                 retired
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 hid
                 ,
                 times
                 and
                 dayes
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 she
                 appeared
                 again
                 in
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 man
                 child
                 ,
                 the
                 Heir
                 ,
                 he
                 appears
                 also
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 19.11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 
                   And
                   I
                   saw
                   Heaven
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   behold
                   a
                   white
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   sate
                   upon
                   him
                   was
                   called
                   faithful
                   and
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   doth
                   judge
                   and
                   make
                   War
                   in
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   his
                   Eyes
                   were
                   as
                   a
                   Flame
                   of
                   Fire
                   ,
                   on
                   his
                   Head
                   were
                   many
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Name
                   written
                   that
                   none
                   knew
                   but
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   clothed
                   with
                   a
                   Vesture
                   dipped
                   in
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Name
                   is
                   called
                   ,
                   the
                   VVord
                   of
                   God.
                
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Woman's
                 Seed
                 is
                 increased
                 again
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Dragon
                 and
                 the
                 Beast's
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 they
                 become
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 Lamb
                 their
                 Leader
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 anointed
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Renown
                 ,
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Power
                 ▪
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Joy
                 and
                 Gladness
                 above
                 all
                 his
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Followers
                 are
                 anointed
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Garment
                 and
                 Armour
                 ,
                 and
                 ride
                 on
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 Strength
                 and
                 Majesty
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 clothed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Garment
                 of
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Garment
                 of
                 their
                 Captain
                 ,
                 their
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 rode
                 on
                 in
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 ride
                 on
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Woman
                 was
                 in
                 Heaven
                 that
                 travailed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 was
                 born
                 there
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 whoso
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 Woman's
                 Seed
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.22
                 .
                 before
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 &
                 before
                 the
                 Woman
                 fled
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 the
                 same
                 City
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Children
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 forever
                 in
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 being
                 heavenly
                 Children
                 ,
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Dragon's
                 Power
                 ,
                 they
                 follow
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 God's
                 Power
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 19.14
                 .
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Armies
                   which
                   were
                   in
                   Heaven
                   followed
                   him
                   ,
                   upon
                   white
                   Horses
                   ,
                   clothed
                   in
                   fine
                   Linnen
                   white
                   and
                   clean
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Mouth
                   goes
                   a
                   sharp
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   it
                   he
                   shall
                   smite
                   the
                   Nations
                   :
                
                 And
                 now
                 comes
                 he
                 to
                 rule
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 Rod
                 of
                 Iron
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 Beast
                 and
                 Whore
                 and
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ruled
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 he
                 appears
                 again
                 after
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Host
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Woman
                 also
                 and
                 her
                 Children
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 follow
                 the
                 first
                 born
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 comes
                 the
                 Wo
                 to
                 the
                 Dragon
                 and
                 Whore
                 ,
                 Beast
                 and
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 unclean
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 them
                 that
                 worship
                 Devils
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 shall
                 he
                 
                   tread
                   the
                   VVine-press
                   of
                   the
                   VVrath
                   of
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   on
                   his
                   Vesture
                   and
                   on
                   his
                   Thigh
                   written
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   appears
                   an
                   An●el
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   Sun
                
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 VVoman
                 was
                 clothed
                 with
                 )
                 
                   and
                   he
                   cryed
                   with
                   a
                   loud
                   Voice
                   ,
                   saying
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Fowls
                   that
                   fly
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   gather
                   to
                   the
                   Supper
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Day
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 must
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh
                 of
                 mighty
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 drunk
                 the
                 Whores
                 Cup
                 ,
                 now
                 must
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 of
                 God's
                 Wrath
                 :
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Armies
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   VVar
                   against
                   him
                   that
                   sate
                   on
                   the
                   white
                   Horse
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Beast
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   false
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   that
                   wrought
                   Miracles
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   remnant
                   were
                   sla●n
                   that
                   took
                   Part
                   with
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   by
                   him
                   that
                   sate
                   upon
                   the
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   whose
                   Sword
                   proceeded
                   out
                   of
                   h●●
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Fowls
                   were
                   filled
                   with
                   their
                   Flesh
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Whore
                 is
                 burnt
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 now
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Flesh
                 eaten
                 by
                 the
                 Fowls
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Blood
                 comes
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 Horse
                 Bridles
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Angel
                 descends
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Key
                 of
                 the
                 bottomless
                 Pit
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 old
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 the
                 red
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 came
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 his
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 he
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 grew
                 up
                 (
                 he
                 that
                 reads
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 understand
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bottomless
                 Pit
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Nations
                 were
                 never
                 deceived
                 till
                 he
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 appeared
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 therein
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 after
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 deceived
                 Eve
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 truly
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 grown
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Deceit
                 ;
                 well
                 ,
                 now
                 must
                 he
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 bottomless
                 Pit
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 deceive
                 the
                 Nations
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 20.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 War
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 bringing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Order
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 everlasting
                 Reign
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 Earth
                 forever
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Heart
                 rejoyceth
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Mouth
                 shall
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Woman
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 is
                 appearing
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 is
                 cloathed
                 with
                 beautiful
                 Garments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Child
                 ,
                 the
                 Man
                 child
                 ,
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 manifest
                 again
                 among
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 slain
                 since
                 the
                 World
                 began
                 ,
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 he
                 lives
                 for
                 evermore
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 many
                 are
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 innumerable
                 Company
                 shall
                 ride
                 on
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 is
                 God
                 fulfilling
                 that
                 which
                 John
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 the
                 Work
                 is
                 begun
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whose
                 Mouth
                 proceeds
                 the
                 two-edged
                 Sword
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 hew
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Dragon's
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Cry
                 be
                 yet
                 among
                 many
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   shall
                   make
                   war
                   with
                   the
                   Beast
                   ?
                   and
                   who
                   shall
                   speak
                   against
                   his
                   Prophets
                
                 ?
                 Yet
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 Fear
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Vaunts
                 and
                 Boasts
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Doubting
                 ,
                 and
                 dreadful
                 Fear
                 on
                 every
                 Side
                 ;
                 for
                 Jacob
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Flame
                 ,
                 and
                 Esau
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Race
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 Stubble
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 reads
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 understand
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 shortly
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 God's
                 Glory
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 after
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 as
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 any
                 Age
                 before
                 the
                 Rise
                 of
                 Anti-christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministration
                 (
                 into
                 which
                 them
                 that
                 follow
                 the
                 Lamb
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 caelestial
                 and
                 divine
                 as
                 ever
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 outward
                 visible
                 Appearances
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Whore
                 hath
                 decked
                 her self
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 Life
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 enjoyed
                 ,
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 glorified
                 and
                 honoured
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 shall
                 never
                 alter
                 ,
                 but
                 abides
                 forever
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 Ministration
                 that
                 ever
                 shall
                 appear
                 among
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 who
                 are
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 know
                 what
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 Preached
                 again
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 dwell
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 was
                 preached
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 before
                 either
                 old
                 or
                 new
                 Testament
                 was
                 written
                 ;
                 the
                 lat●er
                 all
                 Sects
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 call
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 greatly
                 manifest
                 their
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 two
                 Gospels
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 so
                 err
                 in
                 their
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 among
                 the
                 Smoke
                 of
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 yet
                 under
                 Anti-christ's
                 reign
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 saving
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ;
                 And
                 he
                 
                 living
                 ,
                 Infallible
                 ,
                 true
                 ,
                 lasting
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 shall
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 now
                 witness
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 numberless
                 number
                 shall
                 witness
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Time
                 hastens
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Lamb
                 shall
                 stand
                 upon
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 who
                 are
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Fruits
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 sit
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 Reign
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Power
                 over
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 Hell
                 and
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 coming
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 hastens
                 greatly
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Voice
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 shall
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 many
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 Harpers
                 harping
                 with
                 their
                 Harps
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 song
                 shall
                 be
                 sung
                 ,
                 the
                 pure
                 Song
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 shall
                 be
                 sung
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 every
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 Tongue
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 believed
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 joyful
                 Sound
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 they
                 shall
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Glorifie
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 feared
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 glorified
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 deny
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 own
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Worship
                 him
                 that
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 who
                 lives
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 eternal
                 Life
                 it self
                 ;
                 the
                 worship
                 shall
                 be
                 now
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Dragon
                 cannot
                 come
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 Harlot
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 nor
                 Anti-christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 can
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 the
                 Ministration
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 Glorious
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 the
                 Worship
                 stood
                 before
                 in
                 many
                 outward
                 Visible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Representations
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 Performances
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 manifestly
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 Beast
                 ,
                 Whore
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostates
                 took
                 up
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Nations
                 and
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 and
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 who
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
                 Whore's
                 cup
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 gone
                 from
                 their
                 Maker
                 their
                 Husband
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 acting
                 and
                 performing
                 ,
                 Imitating
                 ,
                 like
                 Jannes
                 and
                 Jambres
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 they
                 corrupted
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 made
                 Idols
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Painted
                 themselves
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 got
                 the
                 Sheeps
                 Cloathing
                 :
                 Therefore
                 now
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 appear
                 and
                 manifest
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Glory
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 more
                 invisible
                 and
                 pure
                 ,
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 divine
                 ,
                 Caelestial
                 and
                 Glorious
                 ,
                 where
                 never
                 an
                 Hypocrite
                 shall
                 tread
                 in
                 the
                 Path
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 restoration
                 is
                 a
                 Mystery
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 after
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 external
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 hath
                 hid
                 her self
                 long
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 made
                 all
                 Nations
                 Drunk
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Cloathing
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 wife
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Bride
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 another
                 thing
                 then
                 the
                 attire
                 of
                 the
                 Harlot
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 shall
                 be
                 arrayed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 attire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lamb
                 is
                 cloathed
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Vestment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 walk
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 himself
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 Tears
                 wiped
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 done
                 away
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 21.3
                 .
                 and
                 4.
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 Death
                 ,
                 nor
                 crying
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 more
                 Pain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 things
                 are
                 passed
                 away
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 entred
                 in
                 by
                 Sin
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 second
                 Beast
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 first
                 Beast
                 did
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Whore
                 sate
                 ,
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lake
                 which
                 was
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 when
                 man
                 was
                 degenerated
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 Destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 also
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 
                 destroyed
                 and
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 scorn
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Lord
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 even
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 but
                 seen
                 him
                 darkly
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 his
                 pure
                 living
                 countenance
                 ,
                 which
                 giveth
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Hell
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 in
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 is
                 not
                 found
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Book
                 of
                 Life
                 must
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 new
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 shall
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heavenly
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 which
                 no
                 mortal
                 Eye
                 shall
                 behold
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 twelve
                 Foundations
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Light
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Stone
                 most
                 precious
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 Crystal
                 ,
                 yea
                 all
                 things
                 visible
                 are
                 too
                 short
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 it
                 there
                 need
                 neither
                 Sun
                 nor
                 Moon
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 lighten
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 partakers
                 of
                 this
                 Glorious
                 Ministration
                 ,
                 shall
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ;
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 Night
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 least
                 appearance
                 of
                 a
                 Cloud
                 or
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 but
                 transparent
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 permanent
                 ,
                 durable
                 and
                 everlasting
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 is
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 shall
                 Worship
                 him
                 that
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 give
                 unto
                 him
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 Praises
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
                 who
                 alone
                 is
                 worthy
                 ,
                 who
                 lives
                 forever
                 in
                 eternal
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Light
                 and
                 Brightness
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 Face
                 shall
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Representations
                 and
                 Shadows
                 end
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pure
                 River
                 of
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 Crystal
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeds
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 Patience
                 shall
                 drink
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 nourished
                 up
                 in
                 Immortality
                 and
                 Life
                 everlasting
                 forever
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 stands
                 in
                 the
                 Paradise
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 overcome
                 shall
                 eat
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 forever
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 People
                 and
                 Regions
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 believed
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 shall
                 know
                 his
                 Saving
                 Health
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 shall
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 shall
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 their
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 lives
                 forever
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Name
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 Foreheads
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 shall
                 give
                 them
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 unto
                 them
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 reign
                 with
                 him
                 forever
                 and
                 evermore
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Whore
                 ,
                 Beast
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 Antichrists
                 ,
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 Seducers
                 ,
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 Hell
                 and
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 triumph
                 in
                 his
                 Strength
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 Praises
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 abides
                 forever
                 ;
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 at
                 Hand
                 ;
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 wait
                 and
                 watch
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 discern
                 the
                 Signs
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 ●est
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 gre●●
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Glory
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 the
                 End
                 hastens
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 blessed
                 that
                 is
                 come
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 It
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 immutable
                 and
                 eternally
                 glorious
                 shall
                 appear
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 hasten
                 it
                 ,
                 saith
                 my
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               DARKNESS
               AND
               IGNORANCE
               EXPELLED
               BY
               THE
               Light
               shining
               forth
               ,
               AND
               THE
               Appearance
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               In
               Answer
               to
               a
               Book
               called
               ,
               INNOCENTS
               NO
               SAINTS
               .
            
             
               Publish'd
               by
               one
               
                 Edward
                 Dodd
              
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               labour'd
               to
               prove
               Tythes
               lawful
               ,
               and
               Tything
               Priests
               and
               Hirelings
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Mass-house
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               calls
               Idolatry
               Civility
               ,
               and
               Heathenish
               Complements
               Courtisie
               ,
               and
               hath
               perverted
               many
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               His
               Deceit
               laid
               open
               ,
               his
               Vindication
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               his
               Argument
               confounded
               ,
               and
               Truth
               laid
               open
               in
               all
               these
               Particulars
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               upright
               in
               Heart
               ,
               who
               rejoyce
               in
               Truth
               's
               Prosperity
               .
            
             
               By
               one
               of
               the
               Lamb's
               Followers
               ,
               who
               makes
               War
               against
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Rear
               of
               the
               Beast
               .
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
                 weep
                 and
                 mourn
                 over
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 Man
                 buyeth
                 her
                 Merchandize
                 any
                 more
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Rev.
                   18.11
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 cryed
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Smoak
                 of
                 her
                 Burning
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 what
                 City
                 is
                 like
                 unto
                 this
                 City
                 !
              
               
                 
                   Rev.
                   18.18
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               DARKNESS
               AND
               IGNORANCE
               EXPELLED
            
             
               THE
               man-Child
               which
               was
               caught
               up
               unto
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               the
               red
               Dragon
               sought
               to
               devour
               and
               Destroy
               him
               ,
               hath
               appeared
               again
               in
               Power
               and
               great
               Glory
               ,
               after
               the
               long
               and
               cruel
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               wherein
               she
               hath
               killed
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               hath
               prevailed
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               hath
               made
               great
               War
               ,
               Spoil
               and
               Havock
               of
               the
               Remnant
               of
               the
               Womans
               Seed
               ,
               this
               13.
               or
               14.
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               and
               hath
               compelled
               all
               both
               small
               and
               great
               (
               whose
               Names
               have
               not
               been
               written
               in
               the
               Lamb's
               book
               of
               Life
               )
               to
               Worship
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Beast
               ,
               unto
               whom
               he
               hath
               given
               great
               Authority
               to
               Kill
               ,
               and
               to
               Destroy
               whosoever
               worshipped
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               be
               worn
               out
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Earth
               might
               Worship
               him
               ,
               and
               fear
               him
               ,
               and
               extol
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Authority
               .
               Now
               the
               time
               ,
               times
               ,
               and
               half
               being
               near
               an
               end
               ,
               that
               John
               saw
               the
               Woman
               should
               be
               retired
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               she
               appearing
               again
               in
               her
               beautifull
               Garments
               ,
               and
               her
               heir
               and
               her
               Seed
               appearing
               again
               in
               after
               the
               long
               Night
               of
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               the
               Lord
               in
               this
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Power
               is
               appearing
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               man-Child
               that
               is
               to
               rule
               the
               Nations
               with
               a
               rod
               of
               Iron
               .
               Now
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               Beast
               ,
               VVhore
               ,
               and
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Apostates
               ,
               Deceivers
               ,
               and
               Merchants
               of
               Babylon
               that
               have
               traded
               upon
               the
               waters
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               whore
               sits
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               up
               in
               Arms
               ,
               every
               one
               with
               his
               weapons
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               formed
               in
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               is
               now
               set
               in
               array
               against
               the
               Lamb
               who
               is
               risen
               ;
               the
               Priests
               ,
               Hirelings
               ,
               and
               Babylon's
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               have
               got
               so
               great
               gain
               by
               Sea
               ,
               they
               have
               given
               the
               first
               on-set
               in
               the
               Front
               ,
               of
               the
               black
               Army
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               this
               six
               or
               seven
               Years
               have
               made
               a
               great
               Noise
               ,
               and
               have
               raised
               so
               much
               Smoke
               out
               of
               the
               Pit
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               darkned
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               cloudy
               ,
               and
               have
               filled
               the
               Earth
               with
               a
               great
               Noise
               ,
               that
               many
               have
               admired
               what
               the
               Issue
               would
               be
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               event
               might
               prove
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               who
               have
               waited
               in
               Patience
               ,
               have
               seen
               the
               Lamb
               appear
               ,
               and
               have
               seen
               his
               rising
               in
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               hath
               prevailed
               :
               And
               many
               of
               them
               who
               have
               the
               first
               on-set
               grow
               weary
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Battel
               grows
               too
               hard
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               and
               his
               followers
               prevail
               .
               And
               now
               comes
               on
               the
               Tail
               of
               the
               Dragon
               as
               the
               reserve
               ,
               and
               the
               rear
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               among
               whom
               
                 Edward
                 Dod
              
               appears
               ,
               and
               he
               thinks
               to
               prevail
               ,
               and
               get
               himself
               a
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               exploits
               ;
               but
               alas
               !
               all
               his
               
               weapons
               are
               but
               the
               old
               broken
               Bows
               ,
               and
               the
               Spears
               that
               are
               strewed
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Field
               of
               confusion
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               run
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               and
               Trample
               upon
               ,
               and
               esteem
               them
               no
               more
               then
               rotten
               Wood
               :
               He
               hath
               raked
               up
               those
               things
               which
               have
               been
               answered
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Dragon's
               army
               hath
               vomited
               up
               before
               ,
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               he
               hath
               licked
               up
               ,
               and
               now
               Vomits
               it
               out
               again
               ,
               and
               casts
               out
               Floods
               of
               Poysoned
               Words
               ,
               false
               Accusations
               ,
               and
               arrogant
               Reproaches
               ,
               and
               proud
               ,
               Disdainful
               ,
               Speeches
               ,
               as
               though
               his
               Tongue
               were
               his
               own
               :
               And
               like
               one
               of
               Ishmaels
               Brood
               ,
               Scorning
               and
               Deriding
               at
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               he
               hath
               laid
               down
               some
               of
               our
               Tenets
               ,
               and
               named
               them
               ,
               and
               shamed
               them
               .
               All
               sober
               People
               who
               know
               any
               thing
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               see
               thou
               hast
               shamed
               thy self
               ,
               and
               not
               us
               ,
               in
               uttering
               forth
               thy
               Folly
               :
               And
               thy
               Title
               of
               thy
               Book
               demonstrates
               what
               is
               within
               it
               ,
               the
               Beginning
               is
               Scorn
               and
               Derision
               ,
               the
               end
               is
               Folly
               and
               Madness
               ,
               and
               many
               ignorant
               words
               uttered
               forth
               from
               a
               corrupt
               Heart
               and
               unbridled
               Tongue
               ,
               which
               is
               bent
               to
               do
               Mischief
               ,
               and
               to
               speak
               falshood
               ;
               but
               lest
               thou
               shouldst
               Glory
               in
               the
               old
               rotten
               broken
               Weapons
               which
               thou
               hast
               taken
               up
               ,
               which
               were
               formed
               by
               thy
               Leaders
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               thee
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               answered
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               and
               have
               over-run
               them
               as
               Stubble
               ;
               which
               answers
               have
               cleared
               the
               Truth
               to
               all
               sober
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               see
               all
               your
               Weapons
               are
               but
               Carnall
               ,
               and
               not
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               no
               might
               in
               them
               at
               all
               to
               stand
               against
               the
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               them
               who
               are
               made
               free
               by
               it
               ,
               whose
               weapons
               are
               spiritual
               and
               mighty
               through
               God
               ,
               to
               beat
               down
               strong
               Holds
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               Towers
               of
               ignorance
               .
               Many
               are
               beat
               down
               already
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               is
               risen
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               white
               Horse
               ,
               and
               a
               numberless
               number
               is
               following
               him
               ,
               who
               rides
               on
               after
               him
               ,
               who
               shall
               subdue
               the
               Nations
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               break
               the
               Yoak
               of
               the
               Ungodly
               ,
               and
               deliver
               the
               Oppressed
               ,
               and
               no
               Weapon
               that
               is
               formed
               against
               him
               shall
               Prosper
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               lest
               thou
               shouldst
               boast
               ,
               I
               shall
               return
               these
               Lines
               in
               answer
               to
               thy
               Book
               .
            
             
               Thy
               Book
               thou
               Titlest
               ,
               
                 A
                 pair
                 of
                 Spectacles
                 for
                 a
                 dark-sighted
                 Quaker
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               thy
               Spectacles
               are
               more
               like
               to
               make
               ones
               sight
               dimmer
               ,
               then
               through
               them
               to
               be
               made
               to
               see
               ,
               they
               are
               such
               wooden
               Ones
               ;
               but
               the
               Quakers
               see
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               beyond
               thee
               ,
               and
               comprehend
               thee
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               Eye-salve
               ,
               whereby
               their
               Eyes
               are
               opened
               to
               see
               thy
               Deceit
               ,
               &
               the
               deceit
               of
               the
               Treacherous
               Generation
               ,
               with
               whom
               thou
               art
               joyned
               ,
               and
               thy
               Rejoynder
               and
               Vindication
               of
               
                 Samuel
                 Smith
              
               ,
               whom
               thou
               calls
               Minister
               of
               the
               Word
               at
               Cressage
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Salop
               ;
               thy
               Vindication
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               thy
               pleading
               for
               him
               ,
               will
               not
               bring
               much
               Honour
               to
               neither
               him
               nor
               thee
               ;
               and
               though
               thou
               and
               he
               both
               joyn
               hand
               in
               hand
               in
               deceit
               ,
               yet
               you
               shall
               not
               go
               Unpunished
               .
            
             
               Thou
               tels
               the
               Reader
               
                 Of
                 wandering
                 Planets
                 who
                 have
                 left
                 their
                 Station
                 ▪
                 who
                 have
                 stepped
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
              
               Salop
               ,
               
                 who
                 are
                 come
                 forth
                 in
                 this
                 Apostatizing
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               All
               who
               have
               a
               good
               understanding
               ,
               may
               clearly
               see
               not
               only
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Salop
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               every
               Corner
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               many
               wandering
               Stars
               that
               have
               no
               habitation
               in
               the
               Firmament
               of
               God's
               Power
               ,
               but
               are
               Tossed
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               waters
               ,
               Unstable
               ,
               Tossed
               to
               and
               fro
               with
               every
               wind
               ;
               and
               the
               change
               of
               one
               Magistrate
               ,
               or
               head
               Governour
               ,
               will
               make
               them
               all
               change
               their
               form
               ;
               and
               as
               thou
               callst
               it
               ,
               
                 Metamorphize
                 them
                 into
                 another
                 shape
              
               ,
               witness
               the
               many
               publique
               Teachers
               ,
               and
               Parish-masters
               ,
               
               and
               Tything
               Priests
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Edward
               the
               sixth
               ,
               Henry
               the
               8.
               
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               dayes
               ,
               and
               now
               of
               late
               in
               the
               Bishops
               dayes
               ,
               when
               the
               Magistrates
               voted
               down
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               all
               or
               most
               of
               the
               Priests
               denyed
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               their
               Institution
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               ordained
               them
               Ministers
               ,
               yet
               they
               still
               seek
               after
               their
               seats
               and
               Benefices
               ,
               and
               there
               thy
               Reader
               may
               see
               the
               Metamorphosed
               changlings
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostates
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               believe
               the
               County
               of
               Sal●p
               abounds
               with
               such
               like
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               been
               on
               the
               Stage
               long
               ,
               and
               have
               acted
               such
               a
               part
               in
               every
               Generation
               ,
               as
               would
               please
               the
               present
               Authority
               ,
               or
               Power
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               Papists
               or
               Protestants
               ,
               Prelatical
               or
               whatsoever
               ;
               but
               
                 E.
                 D.
              
               the
               Exit
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Day
               appears
               ,
               the
               Beasts
               must
               go
               into
               their
               Dens
               again
               :
               and
               thou
               confessest
               you
               live
               in
               Apostatizing
               times
               ;
               thou
               that
               art
               among
               the
               Apostates
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Apostatizing
               Age
               and
               time
               ,
               would
               accuse
               others
               :
               Nay
               ,
               thou
               must
               hold
               thy
               Peace
               ,
               and
               leave
               pleading
               for
               Apostates
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Fashions
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               which
               have
               got
               up
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               which
               the
               whole
               scope
               of
               thy
               Book
               is
               full
               of
               nothing
               else
               ;
               and
               we
               cannot
               permit
               or
               allow
               them
               who
               are
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               one
               with
               the
               Apostates
               ,
               which
               have
               wandered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               since
               the
               Dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               cannot
               allow
               such
               as
               you
               to
               be
               Judges
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               to
               before
               the
               Apostates
               ,
               and
               to
               before
               the
               wandering
               Stars
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               mist
               it
               much
               that
               tells
               the
               Quakers
               are
               they
               .
               Edward
               ,
               I
               tell
               thee
               ,
               we
               are
               come
               to
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               again
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               be
               preached
               again
               to
               the
               Nations
               after
               the
               Apostacy
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 Malice
                 stript
                 and
                 whipt
              
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               Spirit
               of
               thy
               Mr.
               Smith
               ,
               whom
               thou
               callst
               Reverend
               ,
               thou
               hast
               elevated
               him
               as
               high
               as
               the
               Pope
               ;
               but
               
                 E.
                 D.
              
               what
               is
               the
               Reason
               thou
               reverencest
               him
               so
               much
               as
               thou
               dost
               to
               thy
               Reader
               ?
               And
               in
               the
               tenth
               page
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 many
                 Souls
                 depend
                 upon
                 his
                 Ministry
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               ,
               
                 blessest
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 wor●
                 of
                 God
                 you
                 enjoy
                 in
                 that
                 Congregation
                 .
              
               Thou
               hast
               extoll'd
               him
               too
               highly
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               hath
               wronged
               thee
               grievously
               ;
               for
               thou
               saist
               ,
               thou
               hast
               profited
               much
               by
               him
               :
               Thou
               mayest
               call
               to
               mind
               a
               certain
               time
               ,
               when
               he
               preached
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               out
               of
               the
               13
               of
               Luke
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               spoke
               of
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               m●n
               that
               planted
               a
               Vineyard
               ,
               and
               3
               Years
               looked
               for
               Fruit
               ;
               and
               
                 Sam.
                 Smith
              
               ,
               whom
               thou
               so
               adorest
               ,
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               sought
               for
               Fruit
               from
               your
               Congregation
               this
               7
               Years
               at
               Cressage
               ,
               and
               had
               found
               none
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               an
               evidence
               for
               me
               against
               thee
               ,
               that
               thy
               glorying
               of
               him
               is
               Vain
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               manifest
               he
               is
               one
               the
               Lord
               sent
               his
               Prophet
               to
               declare
               against
               ,
               who
               hath
               run
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               never
               sent
               him
               ,
               therefore
               he
               hath
               not
               profited
               you
               at
               Cressage
               at
               all
               ;
               lean
               Souls
               are
               they
               like
               to
               be
               that
               depend
               on
               him
               .
            
             
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 Observation
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   thou
                   callst
                   it
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                
                 extracted
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 
                   Samuel
                   Smiths
                
                 Book
                 into
                 five
                 particulars
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   thou
                
                 sayst
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   are
                   ashamed
                   to
                   Answer
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   for
                   our
                   defences
                   .
                
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 Boast
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 purst
                 on
                 thy
                 Armour
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 putst
                 it
                 off
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Victory
                 may
                 be
                 doutful
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 first
                 particular
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Nationall
                   Ministers
                   do
                   maintain
                   the
                   true
                   worship
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   revealed
                   will
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 So
                 saying
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doing
                 were
                 something
                 ;
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 
                   Lo
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   lo
                   there
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 in
                 outward
                 Observations
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 National
                 Ministry
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 callst
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 for
                 Instance
                 )
                 their
                 sprinkling
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 their
                 teaching
                 Men
                 to
                 Swear
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 it
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Swear
                   not
                   at
                   all
                
                 :
                 Their
                 singing
                 David's
                 Psalms
                 put
                 into
                 Meeter
                 ,
                 by
                 Poets
                 and
                 Ballad-mongers
                 ,
                 singing
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 invented
                 Tunes
                 ,
                 which
                 pleaseth
                 the
                 carnal
                 Mind
                 ;
                 their
                 studied
                 discourses
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 Invented
                 from
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 natural
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 speaking
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 instance
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 your
                 whole
                 Worship
                 differs
                 both
                 in
                 matter
                 and
                 manner
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Saints
                 Worship
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 seeing
                 we
                 have
                 denyed
                 the
                 National
                 Ministers
                 divers
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 laid
                 down
                 our
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Reasons
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 have
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 practice
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 Parish-master
                 in
                 England
                 hath
                 yet
                 Vindicated
                 themselves
                 these
                 six
                 years
                 .
                 And
                 unto
                 that
                 Book
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Grounds
                   and
                   Reasons
                   why
                   we
                   deny
                   the
                   Priests
                   ,
                
                 if
                 the
                 Reader
                 be
                 not
                 satisfied
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 they
                 err
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   second
                   and
                   third
                   Particulars
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     the
                     present
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     is
                     the
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     God
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Ministers
                     bringing
                     Offenders
                     before
                     the
                     Magistrate
                     is
                     not
                     Persecution
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   the
                   lawfulness
                   thereof
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   Question
                   by
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   many
                   who
                   are
                   Governours
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   be
                   Executors
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   have
                   acted
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   (
                   being
                   stirred
                   〈◊〉
                   by
                   the
                   Priests
                   ,
                   who
                   bite
                   with
                   their
                   Teeth
                   ,
                   if
                   one
                   put
                   not
                   into
                   their
                   Mouths
                   )
                   and
                   have
                   caused
                   the
                   just
                   to
                   suffer
                   by
                   giving
                   Judgment
                   〈◊〉
                   the●
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   wills
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   according
                   to
                   those
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Trangression
                   ,
                   under
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   suffered
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   's
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   have
                   peace
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   Ministers
                   bringing
                   Offenders
                   before
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   an
                   usurped
                   Authority
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Minister
                   a
                   Magistrate
                   ;
                   but
                   Edward
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   the
                   offence
                   ?
                   because
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   People
                   came
                   to
                   Cressage
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Truth
                   in
                   your
                   Streets
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   your
                   Assembly
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   no
                   offence
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   might
                   speak
                   one
                   by
                   one
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   's
                   become
                   an
                   Offence
                   in
                   your
                   Mass-house
                   at
                   Cressage
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Reader
                   may
                   judge
                   in
                   whose
                   steps
                   thou
                   and
                   thy
                   Priest
                   walkes
                   ;
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   the
                   offence
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   accuseth
                   others
                   to
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   as
                   Offenders
                   ;
                   Let
                   shame
                   cover
                   your
                   Lips
                   ,
                   you
                   Impudent
                   men
                   .
                   Hath
                   not
                   
                     Samuel
                     Smith
                  
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Narration
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     William
                     Parrat
                  
                   Constable
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Humphry
                     Daile
                  
                   Church-warden
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ministers
                   direction
                   did
                   pull
                   down
                   the
                   Quakers
                   Speaker
                   ,
                   charging
                   some
                   to
                   secure
                   him
                   ?
                   And
                   others
                   also
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   County
                   ,
                   secured
                   by
                   the
                   Instigation
                   of
                   the
                   Priest
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Confession
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   page
                   of
                   his
                   Book
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Society
                   at
                   Cressage
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   Hand
                   in
                   this
                   ●hing
                   ,
                   are
                   manifest
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   steps
                   of
                   the
                   Pharisees
                   ,
                   whom
                   Christ
                   cryed
                   Wo
                   against
                   ,
                   which
                   cast
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   and
                   haled
                   the
                   Disciples
                   before
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   ;
                   and
                   like
                   the
                   Envyous
                   Jews
                   that
                   cryed
                   ,
                   
                     Help
                     men
                     of
                     Israel
                     ,
                     for
                     these
                     men
                     turn
                     the
                     World
                     up-side
                     down
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   are
                   worse
                   then
                   they
                   .
                   The
                   Priest
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   fomenter
                   of
                   the
                   Breach
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   and
                   Church-warden
                   his
                   Executioners
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   thou
                   tells
                   of
                   the
                   Quakers
                   being
                   offenders
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   all
                   sober
                   People
                   will
                   see
                   your
                   Envy
                   and
                   Dec●it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   
                   Cain's
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   your
                   false
                   flattery
                   and
                   Deceit
                   ,
                   would
                   justifie
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   for
                   your
                   own
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   turn
                   the
                   Sword
                   against
                   the
                   Guiltless
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   against
                   the
                   Transgressor
                   .
                   And
                   who
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Transgression
                   ,
                   the
                   Reader
                   may
                   easily
                   judge
                   by
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   forementioned
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   Priest
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   of
                   his
                   Congregation
                   ,
                   would
                   make
                   People
                   believe
                   that
                   you
                   did
                   not
                   Persecute
                   :
                   the
                   Priest
                   did
                   give
                   order
                   to
                   pull
                   down
                   the
                   Speaker
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   and
                   Church-warden
                   they
                   acted
                   ,
                   and
                   secured
                   your
                   own
                   Neighbours
                   as
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   your
                   own
                   Congregation
                   Swearing
                   against
                   them
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   getting
                   them
                   shut
                   up
                   into
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   Sentence
                   given
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   have
                   this
                   called
                   equal
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   all
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   I
                   leave
                   to
                   be
                   Judge
                   in
                   this
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   fourth
                   and
                   fifth
                   Particular
                   thou
                   saist
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     have
                     charged
                     to
                     be
                     Envious
                     and
                     Bitter
                     ,
                     and
                     Malicious
                     against
                     the
                     most
                     eminent
                     Ministers
                     of
                     the
                     Land.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Them
                   whom
                   thou
                   calls
                   eminent
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   have
                   charged
                   us
                   with
                   many
                   false
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   written
                   many
                   false
                   things
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   thou
                   and
                   they
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Dreadful
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   :
                   Envy
                   ,
                   Bitterness
                   ,
                   and
                   malice
                   is
                   put
                   away
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   Envy
                   no
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   speak
                   the
                   Truth
                   in
                   Soberness
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   a
                   lyar
                   is
                   a
                   Lyar
                   ;
                   or
                   a
                   Deceiver
                   ,
                   a
                   Deceiver
                   ;
                   or
                   an
                   hypocrite
                   ,
                   an
                   Hypocrite
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   ,
                   is
                   neither
                   Railing
                   nor
                   Malice
                   :
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   no
                   Guile
                   was
                   found
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     were
                     a
                     Generation
                     of
                     Vipers
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     were
                     of
                     their
                     Father
                     the
                     Devil
                     ,
                  
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   Envy
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   about
                   to
                   Kill
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Apostle
                   was
                   not
                   envious
                   when
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     full
                     of
                     all
                     Subtilty
                     ,
                     thou
                     child
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   
                   one
                   who
                   was
                   doing
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   such
                   workers
                   we
                   find
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   Venomous
                   Spirits
                   who
                   shoot
                   out
                   poysoned
                   Arrows
                   ,
                   even
                   bitter
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   we
                   must
                   reprove
                   sharply
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   thou
                   layest
                   to
                   our
                   charge
                   ,
                   take
                   to
                   thy self
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   Iniquity
                   is
                   in
                   thy
                   Heart
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   thou
                   hast
                   uttered
                   forth
                   all
                   these
                   Disdainful
                   ,
                   Proud
                   ,
                   and
                   Scornful
                   words
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   Convinced
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   reproved
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   searcheth
                   thy
                   Heart
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   brings
                   Anguish
                   and
                   Perplexity
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   then
                   shalt
                   thou
                   confess
                   to
                   his
                   righteous
                   Judgment
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   thy
                   five
                   Principles
                   I
                   have
                   answered
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   sayest
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   
                     brought
                     into
                     thy
                     Book
                     to
                     fill
                     up
                     the
                     Blancks
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   better
                   have
                   been
                   blancks
                   still
                   ,
                   then
                   have
                   spoiled
                   so
                   much
                   Paper
                   with
                   thy
                   Lying
                   ,
                   Disdainful
                   ,
                   Scribles
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   worth
                   the
                   answering
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   third
                   page
                   thou
                   saist
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     wilt
                     restate
                     the
                     reputation
                     of
                     the
                     Ministry
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     to
                     be
                     Minister
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   for
                   proof
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   brought
                   Col.
                   1.7
                   .
                   and
                   Rom.
                   15.
                   
                   Those
                   words
                   prove
                   that
                   Epaphras
                   was
                   a
                   faithful
                   Minister
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Paul
                   was
                   a
                   Minister
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   hath
                   this
                   proved
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   National
                   Priests
                   ?
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   thou
                   hast
                   no
                   better
                   proof
                   then
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   into
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   instead
                   thereof
                   thou
                   wilt
                   bring
                   defamation
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   thou
                   shouldst
                   prove
                   them
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   thou
                   provest
                   that
                   Paul
                   and
                   Epaphras
                   were
                   Ministers
                   ;
                   will
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   in
                   the
                   Truth
                   see
                   thee
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   busy-body
                   ?
                   but
                   Fools
                   will
                   be
                   medling
                   :
                   Then
                   thou
                   art
                   offended
                   that
                   we
                   call
                   them
                   Priests
                   for
                   receiving
                   of
                   Tythes
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   it
                   's
                   the
                   most
                   proper
                   ;
                   for
                   none
                   but
                   Priests
                   and
                   Levites
                   did
                   receive
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   long
                   since
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   generally
                   called
                   themselves
                   the
                   Tribe
                   of
                   Levi
                   ?
                   For
                   never
                   Minister
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   Reconciliation
                   ,
                   either
                   received
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   or
                   commanded
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   payed
                   ,
                   neither
                   reproved
                   any
                   for
                   not
                   paying
                   ;
                   but
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Priest-hood
                   was
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   was
                   changed
                   by
                   which
                   Tythes
                   were
                   due
                   ;
                   but
                   thou
                   goest
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   makest
                   a
                   sound
                   Argument
                   as
                   thou
                   judgest
                   ,
                   and
                   sayst
                   ,
                   
                     Abraham
                     paid
                     Tythes
                     to
                  
                   Melchisedeck
                   
                     before
                     the
                     Law
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   thou
                   askest
                   ,
                   
                     how
                     he
                     did
                     give
                     it
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     Nature
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     called
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     Reason
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     the
                     Light
                     within
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     Revelation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thou
                   speakest
                   thou
                   knowst
                   not
                   what
                   ;
                   where
                   readest
                   thou
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Reason
                   ,
                   except
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   devised
                   Fables
                   and
                   Stories
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   ?
                   But
                   what
                   doth
                   this
                   prove
                   ?
                   Gen.
                   14.
                   
                   Abraham
                   gave
                   the
                   tenth
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Spoil
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   from
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   but
                   Melchisedeck
                   first
                   brought
                   forth
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   to
                   Abraham
                   and
                   his
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   greeted
                   Abraham
                   and
                   his
                   company
                   Kindly
                   ,
                   and
                   Blessed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Abraham
                   freely
                   gave
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   tenth
                   part
                   ,
                   Melchisedeck
                   desired
                   none
                   ;
                   But
                   dost
                   thou
                   judge
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   Abraham
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   none
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   by
                   Force
                   the
                   tenth
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Spoil
                   from
                   him
                   ?
                
                 
                   Now
                   what
                   doth
                   this
                   prove
                   for
                   the
                   Tything-Priests
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ?
                   they
                   must
                   first
                   do
                   as
                   Melchisedeck
                   did
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   Melchisedeck
                   for
                   an
                   Example
                   ,
                   he
                   Blessed
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   forth
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   unto
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   ;
                   but
                   which
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   have
                   done
                   so
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   received
                   Tythes
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   gift
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   forced
                   thing
                   from
                   them
                   ?
                   If
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   thy
                   proof
                   for
                   Tythes
                   by
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   the
                   Priests
                   cease
                   forcing
                   and
                   taking
                   them
                   ,
                   till
                   People
                   be
                   freely
                   willing
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   complaint
                   :
                   But
                   let
                   us
                   Reason
                   a
                   little
                   further
                   of
                   this
                   matter
                   ;
                   Would
                   Melchisedeck
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   tenth
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   Abraham
                   had
                   not
                   given
                   it
                   him
                   ?
                   Or
                   when
                   did
                   Melchisedeck
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   before
                   the
                   Law
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Peoples
                   Oxen
                   ,
                   Cows
                   ,
                   Horses
                   ,
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   Pots
                   and
                   Pans
                   ,
                   and
                   Bedding
                   upon
                   which
                   poor
                   people
                   lie
                   ,
                   three-Fold
                   ,
                   four-Fold
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   ten-Fold
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   claim
                   ,
                   or
                   sue
                   People
                   to
                   Courts
                   ,
                   throw
                   them
                   into
                   Prison
                   till
                   Death
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   Evidences
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   this
                   Nation
                   ?
                   either
                   give
                   us
                   a
                   Precept
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Example
                   before
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   under
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   stop
                   your
                   Lying
                   Mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   clamorous
                   Tongues
                   forever
                   .
                   Dost
                   thou
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   think
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   Ignorant
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   the
                   Original
                   of
                   the
                   Tythes
                   in
                   these
                   Nations
                   ?
                   a
                   thing
                   invented
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   Popes
                   Coffers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Clergies
                   budgets
                   ,
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Years
                   after
                   the
                   Ascension
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                   All
                   which
                   Tythes
                   and
                   Oblations
                   ,
                   and
                   Obventions
                   were
                   invented
                   in
                   the
                   Apostacy
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   the
                   Woman
                   fled
                   into
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   man-Child
                   was
                   caught
                   up
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   wondred
                   after
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   had
                   their
                   rise
                   ;
                   And
                   when
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Rulers
                   of
                   these
                   Nations
                   did
                   drink
                   of
                   the
                   Whore's
                   cup
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   made
                   Laws
                   to
                   compel
                   the
                   Nations
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   Whore's
                   Merchants
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Locusts
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   sent
                   over
                   the
                   Nations
                   ,
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   Earth
                   with
                   their
                   Deceit
                   ,
                   which
                   Laws
                   stand
                   yet
                   in
                   force
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   some
                   Divine
                   institution
                   ;
                   but
                   both
                   the
                   Tythes
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   compelled
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   ,
                   we
                   deny
                   ,
                   and
                   bear
                   our
                   witness
                   against
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   things
                   which
                   hold
                   up
                   the
                   Devil's
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Gospel
                   which
                   the
                   National
                   Ministry
                   holds
                   up
                   and
                   preaches
                   ,
                   hath
                   no
                   more
                   ability
                   in
                   it
                   to
                   procure
                   a
                   Maintenance
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Papists
                   Gospel
                   did
                   for
                   them
                   :
                   So
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   brief
                   ,
                   the
                   Priests
                   have
                   the
                   Popes
                   Wages
                   forced
                   by
                   a
                   compulsory
                   Law
                   ,
                   made
                   and
                   ratified
                   by
                   them
                   who
                   owned
                   the
                   Popes
                   Supremacy
                   .
                
                 
                   Furthermore
                   we
                   assert
                   ,
                   that
                   Tythes
                   were
                   never
                   due
                   by
                   divine
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Priests
                   and
                   Levites
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   nor
                   never
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Canaan
                   ;
                   and
                   whoso
                   upholds
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Priest-hood
                   ,
                   denyes
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   :
                   So
                   this
                   Commandment
                   to
                   pay
                   Tythes
                   now
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   neither
                   of
                   Aaron's
                   nor
                   Levi's
                   Tribe
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   us
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   Canaan
                   temporal
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   Israel
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   the
                   Commandment
                   by
                   which
                   Tythes
                   were
                   due
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Priest-hood
                   ,
                   reaches
                   not
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   Christ's
                   Ascension
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   either
                   commanded
                   or
                   required
                   any
                   such
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   
                     Colossia
                     ,
                     Corinth
                     ,
                     Antioch
                     ,
                     Philippi
                     ,
                     Pergamos
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                   in
                   Asia
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   's
                   evident
                   to
                   all
                   judicious
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   quite
                   another
                   thing
                   got
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Apostacy
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   Minister
                   or
                   believer
                   ever
                   did
                   own
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   Witnesses
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   but
                   any
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   satisfied
                   in
                   this
                   thing
                   by
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   which
                   much
                   more
                   I
                   could
                   say
                   ,
                   concerning
                   this
                   thing
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   refer
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Book
                   called
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     great
                     Case
                     of
                     Tythes
                     stated
                     ,
                  
                   published
                   by
                   
                     A.
                     P.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   fourth
                   and
                   fifth
                   page
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   pleading
                   
                     for
                     Master-ship
                     for
                     thy
                     Ministers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   thy
                   own
                   Argument
                   thou
                   hast
                   proved
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   
                     call
                     no
                     man
                     Master
                     ,
                     neither
                     be
                     ye
                     called
                     Masters
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   oppose
                   this
                   ,
                   thou
                   brings
                   John.
                   3
                   10.
                   how
                   Christ
                   said
                   to
                   
                     Nicodemus
                     ,
                     art
                     thou
                     a
                     Master
                     in
                  
                   Israel
                   ?
                   And
                   then
                   thou
                   vaporest
                   ,
                   and
                   saist
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   not
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Baxter
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr
                   ,
                   Smith
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   Christs
                   .
                   In
                   some
                   Translations
                   it
                   is
                   
                     Ruler
                     in
                     Israel
                  
                   .
                   In
                   another
                   ,
                   
                     Teacher
                     in
                     Israel
                  
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   some
                   who
                   coveted
                   after
                   mastership
                   as
                   thou
                   dost
                   ,
                   have
                   put
                   in
                   Master
                   for
                   Ruler
                   &
                   Teacher
                   ;
                   but
                   grant
                   the
                   word
                   Master
                   Christ
                   testified
                   that
                   the
                   Jews
                   and
                   Pharisees
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   called
                   of
                   men
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   reprehended
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   say
                   to
                   
                     Nicodemus
                     ,
                     art
                     thou
                     a
                     Master
                  
                   ?
                   he
                   spoke
                   but
                   in
                   their
                   Language
                   ,
                   not
                   with
                   approbation
                   of
                   their
                   being
                   so
                   called
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   's
                   manifest
                   he
                   gave
                   a
                   contrary
                   Command
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commands
                   of
                   Christ
                   did
                   not
                   contradict
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   
                     Richard
                     Baxter
                  
                   and
                   
                     Samuel
                     Smith
                  
                   ,
                   whose
                   Works
                   thou
                   sayest
                   ,
                   do
                   witness
                   for
                   them
                   beyond
                   thy
                   Testimony
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   
                     R.
                     B.
                  
                   his
                   Works
                   are
                   manifest
                   to
                   be
                   works
                   of
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   many
                   false
                   Lyes
                   and
                   Reproaches
                   he
                   hath
                   cast
                   upon
                   the
                   living
                   Truth
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   great
                   opposer
                   of
                   the
                   straight
                   Way
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   plead
                   with
                   him
                   &
                   you
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   Righteous
                   Judgment
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   
                     S.
                     S.
                  
                   let
                   his
                   own
                   Testimony
                   evidence
                   what
                   his
                   Work
                   is
                   ,
                   who
                   said
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Congregation
                   at
                   Cressage
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   looked
                   for
                   Fruit
                   seven
                   Years
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   found
                   none
                   :
                   So
                   it
                   's
                   manifest
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   Workman
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ashamed
                   of
                   his
                   work
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   sixth
                   and
                   seventh
                   page
                   thou
                   sayest
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Pharisaical
                     Quakers
                     make
                     void
                     the
                     fifth
                     Commandment
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     put
                     off
                     their
                     Hats
                     to
                     Political
                     and
                     spiritual
                     Fathers
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   thou
                   callst
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   heapst
                   up
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Scripture
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   word
                   in
                   them
                   all
                   doth
                   prove
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   as
                   putting
                   off
                   Hats
                   either
                   to
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   Spiritual
                   or
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thou
                   art
                   a
                   preverter
                   and
                   a
                   wrester
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   thy
                   own
                   Destruction
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   cites
                   Rom.
                   13.7
                   .
                   to
                   prove
                   putting
                   off
                   Hats
                   ,
                   render
                   to
                   all
                   their
                   dues
                   ,
                   
                     tribute
                     to
                     whom
                     tribute
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     Tribute
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     ,
                  
                   thou
                   sayest
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   1
                   Pet.
                   2.13
                   .
                   
                     Submit
                     your selves
                     to
                     every
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     Man
                     ,
                  
                   this
                   thou
                   bringst
                   .
                   Ignorant
                   Block
                   ,
                   shew
                   us
                   either
                   plain
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   or
                   example
                   from
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   commanded
                   or
                   commended
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   any
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   cease
                   thy
                   foolish
                   Clamour
                   ,
                   and
                   learn
                   a
                   Bridle
                   for
                   thy
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   cease
                   thy
                   foolish
                   Inferences
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   had
                   no
                   better
                   Tribute
                   then
                   putting
                   off
                   the
                   Hat
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   soon
                   be
                   poor
                   Rulers
                   :
                   And
                   whereas
                   thou
                   callest
                   it
                   
                     Civil
                     worship
                     ,
                     doffing
                     the
                     Hat
                     ,
                     and
                     bowing
                     the
                     Knee
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   know
                   no
                   more
                   civility
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   thou
                   shouldst
                   put
                   off
                   thy
                   Coat
                   or
                   thy
                   Doublet
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   thou
                   meetest
                   with
                   ;
                   And
                   most
                   of
                   this
                   which
                   thou
                   calls
                   civility
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   practised
                   by
                   them
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   Rudest
                   ,
                   Vainest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Phantastickst
                   proud
                   Anticks
                   in
                   the
                   Nations
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   Flattery
                   and
                   Deceit
                   ,
                   and
                   vain
                   Complements
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   a
                   proud
                   Fellow
                   with
                   a
                   gay
                   Cloak
                   ,
                   or
                   powdered
                   Hair
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   deal
                   of
                   Silver
                   lace
                   dawbed
                   upon
                   his
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   then
                   off
                   goes
                   the
                   Hat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Knees
                   bow
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     your
                     Servant
                     Sir
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Servant
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     or
                     your
                     most
                     humble
                     Servant
                     ,
                     〈◊〉
                     thrice
                     humble
                     Servant
                  
                   ;
                   when
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   do
                   Service
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   material
                   ,
                   but
                   disdain
                   him
                   ;
                   And
                   meet
                   then
                   with
                   a
                   plain
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   Complement
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   
                     sirrah
                     ,
                     and
                     numannerly
                     Clown
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   Fight
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   Spirit
                   rules
                   the
                   most
                   in
                   those
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   their
                   Complements
                   ,
                   that
                   begets
                   one
                   another
                   into
                   Pride
                   and
                   Deceit
                   ,
                   and
                   provoke
                   one
                   another
                   by
                   their
                   bad
                   Example
                   into
                   deceit
                   ,
                   like
                   Drunkards
                   ,
                   drinking
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   another
                   Drunk
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   like
                   thou
                   wilt
                   call
                   this
                   civility
                   too
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   thou
                   wilt
                   plead
                   ,
                   it
                   s
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   doffing
                   Hats
                   ,
                   and
                   Bowing
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   customs
                   of
                   the
                   Heathen
                   are
                   vain
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   in
                   Israel
                   who
                   feared
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   walk
                   after
                   the
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Nations
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   Deceit
                   was
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   and
                   who
                   ever
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   follower
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   received
                   no
                   Honour
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   neither
                   respected
                   Persons
                   ,
                   will
                   deny
                   this
                   deceit
                   .
                   Take
                   him
                   for
                   thy
                   example
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   Fidlers
                   ,
                   and
                   Roysters
                   ,
                   and
                   Ruffins
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   without
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Saints
                   Example
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     can
                     you
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     seek
                     and
                     receive
                     Honour
                     one
                     of
                     another
                  
                   :
                   So
                   then
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   Unbelievers
                   who
                   sought
                   and
                   received
                   Honour
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   wouldst
                   thou
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   who
                   live
                   in
                   deceit
                   ,
                   bring
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   Unbelievers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   Unbelievers
                   among
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   believers
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   Christ
                   their
                   example
                   ?
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   such
                   Custom
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   piece
                   of
                   Deceit
                   thou
                   art
                   pleading
                   for
                   ,
                   is
                   bowing
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   the
                   Knee
                   ,
                   and
                   Titles
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Devil
                   hath
                   a
                   great
                   hold
                   among
                   people
                   .
                   Gen.
                   44.14
                   .
                   This
                   thou
                   bringst
                   to
                   prove
                   Bowing
                   ;
                   Judah
                   and
                   his
                   Brethren
                   came
                   to
                   Joseph's
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   fell
                   on
                   the
                   Ground
                   ;
                   This
                   is
                   an
                   example
                   indeed
                   .
                   Wilt
                   thou
                   take
                   another
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   Brethren
                   of
                   Joseph
                   sold
                   him
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Boy
                   ;
                   was
                   that
                   a
                   good
                   act
                   ?
                   If
                   thou
                   sayst
                   nay
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   one
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   commanded
                   and
                   commended
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   same
                   that
                   doth
                   Violence
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   the
                   same
                   that
                   respects
                   Persons
                   ;
                   but
                   Abraham
                   bowed
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Heth
                   ;
                   what
                   of
                   that
                   ?
                   So
                   did
                   Joseph
                   Swear
                   by
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   Pharaoh
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   Joseph
                   and
                   Abraham
                   were
                   good
                   men
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   never
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   these
                   Actions
                   ,
                   neither
                   the
                   one
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   But
                   then
                   thou
                   brings
                   a
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   saith
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   stop
                   our
                   Mouthes
                   ,
                   Gen.
                   49.8.10
                   .
                   And
                   thou
                   saist
                   ,
                   this
                   may
                   Teach
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   of
                   Jacob's
                   Seed
                   and
                   houshold
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     bow
                     to
                     the
                     God
                     of
                  
                   Jacob
                   
                     our
                     King
                     ;
                     and
                     why
                     should
                     this
                     stop
                     our
                     Mouthes
                     ?
                     But
                     the
                     Scepter
                     shall
                     not
                     depart
                     from
                  
                   Judah
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     a
                     Law-giver
                     from
                     between
                     his
                     Feet
                     till
                  
                   Shilo
                   come
                   :
                   So
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   Rule
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   Judah
                   ,
                   till
                   Shilo
                   came
                   ;
                   why
                   should
                   this
                   stop
                   our
                   Mouths
                   ?
                   Shilo
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   opened
                   our
                   Mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scepter
                   is
                   departed
                   from
                   Judah
                   long
                   since
                   ;
                   both
                   them
                   that
                   bowed
                   to
                   Judah
                   ,
                   and
                   Judah
                   that
                   was
                   once
                   Bowed
                   unto
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   both
                   Bowed
                   under
                   ,
                   and
                   Shilo
                   is
                   set
                   above
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   bowed
                   unto
                   ;
                   go
                   learn
                   what
                   that
                   means
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   answered
                   agai●st
                   Bowing
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   Commandment
                   prohibits
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     bow
                     down
                     to
                     them
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   answer
                   satisfies
                   thee
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   saist
                   ,
                   
                     Doth
                     th●s
                     forbid
                     civil
                     respects
                     ,
                     or
                     Idolatrous
                     worship
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   callst
                   civil
                   respects
                   is
                   Idolatrous
                   worship
                   ,
                   putting
                   off
                   the
                   Hat
                   ,
                   and
                   bowing
                   the
                   Knee
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   with
                   a
                   gay
                   Cloak
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Gold
                   Ring
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   Ribbons
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   long
                   Gown
                   :
                   To
                   bow
                   down
                   to
                   such
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   Attire
                   ,
                   is
                   respecting
                   of
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   Idolatry
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   are
                   fallen
                   into
                   a
                   far
                   worse
                   state
                   then
                   respecting
                   of
                   Persons
                   ;
                   for
                   you
                   respect
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   and
                   doff
                   your
                   Hats
                   ,
                   and
                   bow
                   your
                   Knees
                   to
                   them
                   with
                   fine
                   Rayment
                   ;
                   And
                   let
                   the
                   man
                   in
                   vile
                   Rayment
                   or
                   poor
                   Attire
                   go
                   by
                   without
                   either
                   Cap
                   or
                   Knee
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   all
                   thy
                   civility
                   thou
                   so
                   greatly
                   pleadest
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   put
                   not
                   off
                   his
                   Hat
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   thou
                   wilt
                   call
                   him
                   Sirrah
                   ,
                   Rogue
                   ,
                   or
                   Clown
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   thy
                   civility
                   .
                
                 
                   Again
                   ,
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   Poor
                   man
                   good
                   Attire
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   fine
                   Cloak
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   gold
                   Ring
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   change
                   your
                   note
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     it
                     please
                     your
                     Worship
                     ,
                     or
                     li●e
                     your
                     Honour
                     ,
                     your
                     humble
                     Servant
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   here
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   respecting
                   of
                   Persons
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Commission
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   but
                   respecting
                   the
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   Worshipping
                   the
                   array
                   which
                   is
                   upon
                   a
                   man's
                   back
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   idolatry
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   civility
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   condemned
                   ;
                   Yet
                   civility
                   and
                   courtesie
                   I
                   own
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   indeed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Truth
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   the
                   World
                   calls
                   civility
                   and
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   is
                   Hypocrisie
                   and
                   Idolatry
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   Salutation
                   ,
                   thou
                   saist
                   ,
                   we
                   seldom
                   use
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   bringst
                   Scripture
                   to
                   prove
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   and
                   the
                   Saints
                   saluted
                   one
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   Salutations
                   are
                   owned
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   Salutations
                   are
                   practised
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   uprightness
                   of
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   Love
                   without
                   Feignedness
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   cannot
                   do
                   as
                   you
                   do
                   ,
                   bid
                   a
                   man
                   God-speed
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   doing
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   nor
                   say
                   Farewell
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   are
                   in
                   their
                   Evil
                   deeds
                   ;
                   nor
                   as
                   the
                   W●rld
                   doth
                   ,
                   with
                   thier
                   Good-evens
                   ,
                   and
                   Good-morrows
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   God's
                   Name
                   is
                   Vain
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   one
                   do
                   not
                   answer
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Light
                   Vain
                   Mind
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   fall
                   a
                   Rayling
                   and
                   Beating
                   ;
                   all
                   such
                   Spirits
                   we
                   deny
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Salutations
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   second
                   Observation
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   saist
                   ,
                   
                     Do
                     not
                     we
                     prove
                     ,
                     that
                     places
                     of
                     Christian
                     Assemblies
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Church
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   thou
                   bringst
                   many
                   Scriptures
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   .
                   Thou
                   bringst
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   vers
                   .
                   8.
                   and
                   1
                   Cor.
                   11.
                   
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Glory
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     shall
                     fill
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     the
                     Lord.
                  
                   And
                   thou
                   answerest
                   ,
                   and
                   saist
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     the
                     Steeple-house
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Church
                     :
                  
                   There
                   thou
                   hast
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   Scriptures
                   thou
                   bringst
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Temple
                   was
                   called
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   Store-houses
                   were
                   called
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   Mal.
                   3.10
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   Scriptures
                   I
                   own
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   nothing
                   to
                   thy
                   purpose
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Temple
                   was
                   called
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Store-houses
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   granted
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   made
                   and
                   builded
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Treasure
                   was
                   which
                   sed
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                   the
                   Fatherless
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Widow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Priests
                   and
                   Levites
                   that
                   Ministred
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   Temple
                   ,
                   Priests
                   ,
                   Store-houses
                   and
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   were
                   Figures
                   and
                   shadows
                   of
                   good
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   which
                   when
                   the
                   good
                   things
                   did
                   come
                   ,
                   the
                   Figures
                   ended
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   did
                   God
                   command
                   your
                   Idols
                   Temples
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   are
                   they
                   a
                   Figure
                   of
                   ?
                   That
                   which
                   thou
                   shouldst
                   have
                   proved
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Steeple-houses
                   where
                   you
                   meet
                   ,
                   any
                   where
                   in
                   Scripture
                   are
                   called
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   Thou
                   and
                   thy
                   Master
                   Smith
                   art
                   offended
                   that
                   we
                   call
                   the
                   place
                   you
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   ,
                   a
                   Steeple-house
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   .
                   
                     Take
                     heed
                     that
                     no
                     such
                     Langua●e
                     be
                     sp●k●n
                     again
                     as
                     Steeple-house
                     .
                  
                   Why
                   n●t
                   ?
                   Have
                   not
                   these
                   Houses
                   Steeples
                   ?
                   But
                   we
                   shall
                   call
                   it
                   truly
                   and
                   properly
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Mass-house
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   the
                   Crosses
                   standing
                   upon
                   them
                   yet
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   
                     Idol's
                     Temple
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   〈◊〉
                   for
                   the
                   Idolatrous
                   Worship
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Idol
                   Mass
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   superstiti●●●
                   Ceremonies
                   ;
                   your
                   Windows
                   full
                   of
                   Pictures
                   ,
                   your
                   Walls
                   full
                   of
                   Images
                   ,
                   and
                   Monks
                   faces
                   ,
                   and
                   bear
                   the
                   Popish
                   Names
                   ,
                   as
                   St.
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   St.
                   Clemen●
                   ,
                   St.
                   Dunst●ns
                   ,
                   and
                   St.
                   Patrick
                   ,
                   and
                   St.
                   Maryes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   blind
                   Men
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   perverters
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   bring
                   the
                   Scripture
                   to
                   prove
                   your
                   Idolatrous
                   Mass-house
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   it
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Temple
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   first
                   Founder
                   was
                   an
                   Apostate
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   who
                   hold
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   Church
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   his
                   Brood
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   dead
                   Stones
                   ,
                   which
                   worship
                   in
                   the
                   dead
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   you
                   say
                   ,
                   to
                   what
                   end
                   should
                   we
                   bring
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   to
                   prove
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   to
                   these
                   men
                   ?
                   take
                   it
                   not
                   into
                   your
                   Mouths
                   ,
                   except
                   you
                   bring
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   End
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   People
                   believe
                   that
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   spoke
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   spoke
                   of
                   your
                   Idol-Temple
                   ,
                   or
                   ever
                   intended
                   or
                   meant
                   your
                   Steeple-house
                   ,
                   or
                   old
                   Mass-house
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   saist
                   ,
                   
                     Few
                     of
                     the
                     Ministers
                     in
                  
                   England
                   
                     thou
                     believest
                     henceforth
                     will
                     have
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     do
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     for
                     we
                     are
                     blind
                     Leaders
                     of
                     the
                     blind
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   believe
                   they
                   see
                   sufficiently
                   they
                   have
                   come
                   to
                   great
                   loss
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   their
                   Weapons
                   have
                   not
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   become
                   all
                   like
                   broken
                   Bows
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Strength
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   may
                   all
                   lay
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   of
                   confusion
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   set
                   their
                   Battel
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lamb
                   hath
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Weapons
                   are
                   Spiritual
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   who
                   follow
                   him
                   are
                   skilfull
                   to
                   handle
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   Beast
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   followers
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   are
                   overcome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   shall
                   be
                   subdued
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   day
                   hasteneth
                   greatly
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   Melt
                   away
                   that
                   hate
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   Christ's
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Let
                     them
                     alone
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     blind
                     Leaders
                     of
                     the
                     blind
                     .
                  
                   This
                   he
                   spoke
                   of
                   thy
                   Generation
                   ,
                   the
                   Pharisees
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   called
                   of
                   men
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   loved
                   greeting
                   in
                   the
                   Streets
                   and
                   Market-places
                   ,
                   and
                   stood
                   praying
                   in
                   the
                   Synagogue
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   Foot-steps
                   the
                   Priests
                   of
                   England
                   are
                   ,
                   which
                   Christ
                   cryed
                   Wo
                   against
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   seen
                   to
                   be
                   blind
                   Guides
                   ,
                   and
                   Leaders
                   of
                   the
                   Blind
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   whose
                   Eyes
                   Christ
                   hath
                   opened
                   ,
                   have
                   ceased
                   from
                   such
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   bear
                   their
                   Testimony
                   against
                   such
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   eleventh
                   page
                   thou
                   goes
                   on
                   in
                   thy
                   Blindness
                   and
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   pleading
                   for
                   your
                   publick
                   Worship
                   ,
                   the
                   old
                   Mass-house
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Injunction
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ;
                   And
                   you
                   have
                   taken
                   their
                   Houses
                   in
                   your
                   Hands
                   ,
                   and
                   scold
                   against
                   them
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Nature
                   :
                   And
                   thou
                   bidst
                   us
                   read
                   what
                   Conspirators
                   and
                   Enemies
                   of
                   God
                   use
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   in
                   Psalm
                   83.3
                   ,
                   4.
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Let
                     us
                     take
                     to
                     our selves
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     Possession
                     .
                  
                   This
                   was
                   spoken
                   of
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Gebal
                     ,
                     Anmon
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Amaleck
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   Tyre
                   ;
                   who
                   devoured
                   ,
                   and
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   and
                   sought
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Store-houses
                   and
                   Synagogues
                   that
                   were
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Covenant
                   :
                   And
                   thou
                   mayest
                   take
                   the
                   Applications
                   home
                   to
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Generation
                   thou
                   art
                   pleading
                   for
                   :
                   Have
                   not
                   the
                   Papists
                   good
                   Ground
                   to
                   plead
                   with
                   in
                   this
                   behalf
                   ?
                   Were
                   not
                   the
                   Abbies
                   ,
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   Mass-houses
                   ▪
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   Oblations
                   ,
                   and
                   Obventions
                   ,
                   
                   Easter-Reckonings
                   ,
                   
                   Peter-Pence
                   ,
                   the
                   Papists
                   and
                   Jesuits
                   maintenance
                   ?
                   And
                   did
                   not
                   Henry
                   the
                   eighth
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   establisher
                   of
                   your
                   Religion
                   in
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   did
                   no●
                   he
                   take
                   them
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   Papists
                   ?
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Priests
                   ,
                   who
                   denyed
                   their
                   holy
                   Father
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   got
                   their
                   Tythes
                   and
                   the
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   the
                   Mass-houses
                   into
                   their
                   Hands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tythes
                   and
                   Easter
                   Reckonings
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   thou
                   callst
                   these
                   God's
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   God's
                   maintenance
                   for
                   his
                   Ministers
                   which
                   maintained
                   Popery
                   ;
                   then
                   thou
                   hast
                   brought
                   all
                   these
                   Scriptures
                   against
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   art
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Transgression
                   ;
                   and
                   your
                   Schools
                   and
                   Colleddges
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   ignorantly
                   callest
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   like
                   an
                   unlearned
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   Schools
                   of
                   Piety
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Papists
                   were
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   Pious
                   ;
                   For
                   these
                   Schools
                   and
                   Colledges
                   were
                   invented
                   by
                   
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   gotten
                   these
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Mass-house
                   ,
                   Schools
                   ,
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   Oblations
                   ;
                   the
                   Papists
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Hire
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   lawfull
                   in
                   your
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   you
                   will
                   call
                   them
                   Impious
                   and
                   Idolators
                   :
                   Are
                   not
                   the
                   things
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   your
                   Hands
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   theirs
                   ?
                   but
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   quite
                   another
                   thing
                   then
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   paralled
                   with
                   the
                   Synagoues
                   ,
                   Temples
                   ,
                   Store-houses
                   ,
                   Tythes
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   were
                   invented
                   since
                   the
                   Apostles
                   dayes
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Apostates
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   from
                   the
                   Life
                   ,
                   invented
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   wondered
                   after
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   mention
                   a
                   word
                   of
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   think
                   to
                   prove
                   these
                   invented
                   Trumperies
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Scripture
                   never
                   intends
                   ,
                   nor
                   them
                   that
                   spoke
                   it
                   forth
                   ,
                   to
                   patronize
                   your
                   deceit
                   in
                   these
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   Object
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   thou
                   mayst
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     Though
                     these
                     things
                     fore-mentioned
                     were
                     set
                     up
                     by
                     Idolaters
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     places
                     were
                     made
                     for
                     an
                     Idolatrous
                     Service
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Maintenance
                     and
                     Hire
                     were
                     to
                     maintain
                     Idolatrous
                     Priests
                     ;
                     but
                     now
                     they
                     are
                     Converted
                     to
                     a
                     better
                     use
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     are
                     convenient
                     to
                     meet
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     convenient
                     for
                     our
                     Ministers
                     Maintenance
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Answ.
                   Did
                   ever
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Ministers
                   or
                   Apostles
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   go
                   into
                   the
                   Jews
                   Temple
                   or
                   Synagogues
                   to
                   Worship
                   ,
                   after
                   Christ
                   was
                   ascended
                   ,
                   except
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   declare
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   People
                   off
                   them
                   ?
                   or
                   did
                   they
                   take
                   the
                   Jewish
                   Priests
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   or
                   did
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Christ
                   exhort
                   the
                   Jews
                   that
                   believed
                   ,
                   to
                   build
                   a
                   Temple
                   or
                   a
                   Synagogue
                   to
                   worship
                   in
                   ?
                   Or
                   did
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Christ
                   go
                   in
                   the
                   Temples
                   of
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   to
                   Worship
                   ,
                   or
                   into
                   the
                   high
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   ?
                   Or
                   did
                   they
                   receive
                   the
                   Idol
                   Priests
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Jewish
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   or
                   eat
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   Sacrificed
                   to
                   Idols
                   ?
                   If
                   nay
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   your
                   example
                   ?
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   dare
                   not
                   plead
                   Commandment
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   these
                   things
                   .
                   Might
                   not
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   broken
                   down
                   the
                   Altars
                   of
                   Baal
                   ,
                   and
                   destroyed
                   the
                   Images
                   and
                   high
                   Places
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   beauty
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   convenient
                   places
                   for
                   Worship
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   now
                   worship
                   here
                   for
                   conveniency
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   maintenance
                   and
                   Offerings
                   that
                   was
                   offered
                   to
                   Idols
                   ,
                   let
                   's
                   take
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   them
                   to
                   our
                   Priests
                   and
                   Levites
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   Offer
                   them
                   unto
                   God
                   ?
                   If
                   these
                   things
                   had
                   been
                   justifiable
                   then
                   ,
                   yours
                   are
                   justifiable
                   now
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   Condemnable
                   ▪
                   then
                   ,
                   yours
                   condemnable
                   now
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   let
                   your
                   Mouths
                   be
                   stopped
                   ,
                   and
                   spe●k
                   no
                   more
                   so
                   Proudly
                   ,
                   nor
                   bring
                   no
                   more
                   such
                   Impertinent
                   ,
                   Proofs
                   and
                   arguments
                   for
                   your
                   Deceit
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   is
                   enjoyed
                   that
                   weighs
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   judge
                   all
                   your
                   Deceit
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   Barlarism
                   ,
                   and
                   Heathenism
                   ,
                   and
                   Heresie
                   thou
                   speakest
                   on
                   ,
                   which
                   layes
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Vineyard
                   waste
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   dwells
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fruits
                   are
                   manifest
                   in
                   most
                   of
                   your
                   Steeple-houses
                   ,
                   or
                   Mass-houses
                   ,
                   as
                   witness
                   your
                   Ringing
                   of
                   Pans
                   ,
                   Candlesticks
                   ,
                   Frying-pans
                   ,
                   throwing
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   rude
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   used
                   by
                   your
                   Church-members
                   ,
                   as
                   Fighting
                   ,
                   Beating
                   ,
                   Punching
                   ,
                   tearing
                   of
                   Cloath
                   ,
                   haling
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   them
                   that
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   be
                   the
                   Fruits
                   of
                   Barbarous
                   Heathens
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   brought
                   forth
                   any
                   where
                   but
                   among
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   thou
                   wilt
                   call
                   this
                   civility
                   and
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tribute
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   Heresie
                   both
                   in
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Worship
                   ,
                   none
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   compared
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   Unsoundne●s
                   &
                   ignorance
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   you
                   as
                   the
                   Tail
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   the
                   Nation
                   
                   And
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   thou
                   speakst
                   on
                   ,
                   is
                   no
                   where
                   laid
                   waste
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   among
                   you
                   Mass-house
                   Worshippers
                   ;
                   for
                   you
                   are
                   like
                   Bryars
                   and
                   Thorns
                   ,
                   Scratching
                   ,
                   Rending
                   ,
                   tearing
                   and
                   hailing
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   as
                   a
                   Field
                   untilled
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   waste
                   howling
                   Wilderness
                   ,
                   that
                   knows
                   not
                   when
                   good
                   comes
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Ministers
                   are
                   those
                   proud
                   ,
                   Phantastick
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   taken
                   up
                   them
                   to
                   preach
                   ,
                   who
                   deny
                   an
                   immediate
                   Call.
                   Neither
                   are
                   they
                   approved
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Pillar
                   and
                   Ground
                   of
                   Truth
                   ;
                   but
                   only
                   they
                   are
                   approved
                   by
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   invented
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   where
                   more
                   Deceit
                   and
                   foolish
                   Fopperies
                   are
                   practised
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   any
                   Society
                   in
                   the
                   Nation
                   besides
                   ;
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   deny
                   an
                   immediate
                   Call
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   infallible
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   I
                   deny
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   doth
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   who
                   meet
                   in
                   his
                   Name
                   ;
                   but
                   such
                   are
                   your
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   therefore
                   we
                   have
                   turned
                   from
                   them
                   many
                   Years
                   ago
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   next
                   thing
                   thou
                   art
                   offended
                   at
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Woman
                   spoke
                   in
                   a
                   meeting
                   near
                   Conil
                   ;
                   what
                   if
                   ten
                   had
                   spoke
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   spoke
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   what
                   offence
                   had
                   it
                   been
                   ?
                   Did
                   not
                   God
                   promise
                   by
                   Joel
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   pour
                   forth
                   his
                   Spirit
                   upon
                   his
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   should
                   Prophesie
                   ?
                   and
                   wouldest
                   thou
                   stop
                   them
                   ?
                   And
                   Priscilla
                   instructed
                   a
                   Minister
                   ,
                   better
                   then
                   any
                   of
                   your
                   Parish
                   Tything
                   Priests
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Apollo
                   .
                   And
                   had
                   not
                   Philip
                   three
                   Daughters
                   did
                   Prophesie
                   ?
                   And
                   were
                   there
                   not
                   Women
                   with
                   Clement
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   fellow-Labourers
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ?
                   (
                   And
                   what
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Transgression
                   was
                   to
                   keep
                   silent
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ?
                   )
                   Doth
                   it
                   therefore
                   follow
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Transgression
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ?
                   Is
                   this
                   good
                   Logick
                   Edward
                   ?
                   If
                   Christ
                   be
                   in
                   male
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   female
                   ,
                   may
                   he
                   speak
                   in
                   the
                   male
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   female
                   ?
                   Doth
                   not
                   the
                   Apostle
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Man
                     is
                     not
                     without
                     the
                     Woman
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     Woman
                     without
                     the
                     man
                     ,
                     but
                     both
                     in
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   Woman
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   speak
                   in
                   her
                   ?
                   Art
                   thou
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   wilt
                   Limit
                   the
                   Holy
                   one
                   ?
                   What
                   if
                   he
                   speak
                   in
                   a
                   dumb
                   Ass
                   ,
                   and
                   reprove
                   the
                   Madness
                   of
                   the
                   Prophet
                   Balaam
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   do
                   so
                   now
                   ,
                   to
                   reprove
                   the
                   mad
                   Prophets
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   Balaam's
                   Way
                   ,
                   loving
                   the
                   Wages
                   of
                   Unrighteousness
                   now
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   then
                   ?
                   will
                   you
                   reprove
                   God
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   reproves
                   him
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   Gain-sayes
                   either
                   Son
                   or
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   shall
                   Perish
                   in
                   the
                   Gain-saying
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   thy
                   third
                   Observation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   third
                   Observation
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Eye
                   being
                   evil
                   ,
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   see
                   when
                   good
                   cometh
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   art
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   watchest
                   for
                   Iniquity
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   thou
                   mayest
                   Blasspheme
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Truth
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   art
                   out
                   of
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   our
                   Tenets
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   sayest
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   named
                   and
                   shamed
                   ;
                   thou
                   no
                   more
                   knows
                   us
                   ,
                   nor
                   our
                   Tenets
                   ,
                   then
                   thou
                   knowest
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   Wind
                   comes
                   ,
                   and
                   whither
                   it
                   goes
                   :
                   For
                   all
                   our
                   words
                   are
                   as
                   a
                   Parable
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   knowest
                   not
                   what
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   although
                   thou
                   hast
                   Catched
                   and
                   Snatched
                   up
                   some
                   of
                   our
                   words
                   brokenly
                   to
                   quarel
                   with
                   ;
                   yet
                   we
                   are
                   hidden
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Gulf
                   is
                   between
                   thee
                   and
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   apprehend
                   nor
                   Comprehend
                   ;
                   but
                   first
                   a
                   terrible
                   Day
                   must
                   come
                   upon
                   
                   thee
                   and
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   laid
                   down
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   tenets
                   ,
                   thou
                   doubtst
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   manifest
                   by
                   thy
                   own
                   words
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   say
                   so
                   and
                   if
                   hold
                   so
                   ,
                   thou
                   hadst
                   better
                   have
                   been
                   certain
                   before
                   thou
                   hadst
                   shewed
                   thy self
                   too
                   Imperious
                   and
                   arrogant
                   ,
                   of
                   shaming
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   knowest
                   not
                   whether
                   we
                   hold
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   h●st
                   laid
                   them
                   down
                   in
                   thy
                   own
                   words
                   ,
                   the
                   shame
                   at
                   last
                   will
                   come
                   upon
                   thy self
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Rash
                   ,
                   hasty
                   ,
                   Raging
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   thou
                   utterest
                   f●rth
                   all
                   this
                   Mudd
                   and
                   Dirt
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   may
                   see
                   in
                   this
                   Observation
                   thy
                   deceit
                   manifest
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   that
                   thy
                   dark
                   Mind
                   Stumbles
                   at
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     that
                     have
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God
                     are
                     equal
                     with
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   tha●
                   which
                   is
                   equal
                   ,
                   as
                   God
                   is
                   equal
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   wayes
                   equal
                   ;
                   And
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   joyned
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   one
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   unity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   unity
                   stands
                   in
                   equality
                   it self
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   born
                   from
                   above
                   is
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     and
                     my
                     Father
                     are
                     one
                     .
                  
                   And
                   when
                   the
                   Son
                   is
                   revealed
                   ,
                   and
                   speaks
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   speaks
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   dwells
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   in
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                   In
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   equal
                   ,
                   in
                   equality
                   it self
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   equality
                   in
                   Nature
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   in
                   Stature
                   .
                   Go
                   learn
                   what
                   these
                   things
                   mean
                   ,
                   the
                   understanding
                   and
                   Learned
                   will
                   know
                   what
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   neither
                   damnable
                   nor
                   Blasphemous
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   saving
                   and
                   Precious
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   believe
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   concludest
                   ,
                   
                     Though
                     they
                     be
                     glorified
                     in
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     yet
                     are
                     not
                     equal
                     with
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   thou
                   Blasphemest
                   ;
                   the
                   Son
                   is
                   glorified
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Glory
                   he
                   had
                   with
                   him
                   before
                   the
                   World
                   began
                   ;
                   the
                   Glory
                   is
                   in
                   Purity
                   ,
                   equality
                   ,
                   Immortality
                   ,
                   and
                   eternity
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   thy
                   proof
                   thou
                   bringst
                   P●al
                   .
                   86
                   8.
                   
                   
                     For
                     who
                     among
                     the
                     Gods
                     is
                     like
                     unto
                     our
                     God
                     ?
                  
                   And
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     There
                     is
                     none
                     like
                     unto
                     thee
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                  
                   !
                   Here
                   thou
                   hast
                   gone
                   about
                   to
                   prove
                   more
                   Gods
                   then
                   one
                   in
                   Heaven
                   :
                   Were
                   the
                   Gods
                   glorified
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   like
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ?
                   Or
                   were
                   they
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   like
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                   What
                   Blasphemy
                   is
                   this
                   ?
                   They
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   heaven
                   are
                   like
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Image
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   like
                   any
                   other
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   there
                   are
                   Gods
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   Lords
                   many
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   heaven
                   :
                   there
                   are
                   no
                   Gods
                   nor
                   Lords
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   like
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   living
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ;
                   And
                   many
                   such
                   non-sensical
                   Phrases
                   hast
                   thou
                   uttered
                   ,
                   and
                   foolish
                   Impertinences
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   hast
                   scarce
                   cited
                   one
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   hast
                   either
                   misapplyed
                   ,
                   or
                   wrested
                   ,
                   and
                   perverted
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   ignorant
                   and
                   unlearned
                   ;
                   and
                   thy
                   Masters
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   thou
                   contend'st
                   ,
                   will
                   never
                   receive
                   much
                   Honour
                   nor
                   credit
                   by
                   thy
                   writing
                   ,
                   or
                   Vindication
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   Particular
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   calls
                   our
                   tenet
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     is
                     not
                     glorified
                     in
                     his
                     human
                     Nature
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     hath
                     no
                     real
                     Body
                     ,
                     but
                     h●s
                     Myst●cal
                     Body
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   this
                   thou
                   sayest
                   
                     is
                     contray
                     to
                     Scripture
                  
                   ,
                   Luke
                   24.3
                   ,
                   9.
                   and
                   A●●s
                   3.20
                   .
                   John
                   17.
                   
                   And
                   in
                   this
                   thou
                   sayest
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     are
                     shamed
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   say
                   thou
                   hast
                   shamed
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   hast
                   cited
                   those
                   Scriptures
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   speak
                   of
                   human
                   Nature
                   ,
                   or
                   Mystical
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   glorified
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   in
                   a
                   spiritual
                   Body
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Glory
                   he
                   had
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   world
                   began
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   same
                   Jesus
                   which
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   Abraham
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   is
                   glorified
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   man
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   sate
                   down
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   Hand
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   But
                   if
                   tho
                   ;
                   meanest
                   by
                   Human
                   ,
                   a
                   carnal
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   same
                   Flesh
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   on
                   deal
                   plainly
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   nakedly
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   time
                   thou
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   thy
                   Teachers
                   write
                   ,
                   and
                   prove
                   us
                   by
                   Scripture
                   where
                   the
                   Church
                   is
                   called
                   his
                   mystical
                   Body
                   ;
                   or
                   where
                   hast
                   thou
                   got
                   these
                   new
                   coyned
                   words
                   ,
                   as
                   Human
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   mystical
                   Body
                   ?
                   Correct
                   thy
                   Pen
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   no
                   such
                   Popish
                   Phrases
                   come
                   in
                   Print
                   again
                   ,
                   lest
                   thou
                   shamest
                   thy self
                   more
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   shaming
                   of
                   us
                   :
                   And
                   thou
                   concludest
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     any
                     say
                     ,
                     here
                     he
                     is
                     ,
                     or
                     there
                     he
                     is
                     on
                     Earth
                     ,
                     believe
                     them
                     not
                     .
                  
                   Where
                   learnedst
                   thou
                   this
                   Article
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   shew
                   me
                   ?
                   Is
                   he
                   not
                   both
                   in
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ?
                   How
                   should
                   he
                   restore
                   the
                   Earth
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   into
                   their
                   purity
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   ?
                   What!
                   wilt
                   thou
                   confine
                   him
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   ?
                   Doth
                   not
                   his
                   Presence
                   fill
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ?
                   Is
                   he
                   divided
                   from
                   his
                   Presence
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   may
                   be
                   thou
                   wilt
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   thy
                   Generation
                   doth
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Heaven
                   in
                   his
                   Body
                   or
                   Person
                   ,
                   distinct
                   from
                   his
                   Spirit
                   .
                   If
                   so
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   divide
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Person
                   without
                   a
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Christ.
                   I
                   will
                   aske
                   thee
                   a
                   Question
                   ;
                   
                     No
                     man
                     hath
                     Ascended
                     up
                     to
                     heaven
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     that
                     came
                     down
                     from
                     heaven
                     ,
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     man
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     heaven
                  
                   ;
                   Where
                   was
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Man
                   Christ
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   was
                   spoken
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   canst
                   see
                   this
                   ,
                   thou
                   mayst
                   be
                   ashamed
                   to
                   shut
                   Christ
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   among
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                   Presence
                   ,
                   his
                   Arm
                   ,
                   his
                   hand
                   and
                   his
                   Power
                   is
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   divided
                   from
                   his
                   Body
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   know
                   thou
                   art
                   deaf
                   ,
                   and
                   canst
                   not
                   hear
                   what
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   bringst
                   Heb.
                   10
                   ▪
                   12.
                   
                   
                     After
                     he
                     had
                     offered
                     one
                     Sacrifice
                     ,
                     sate
                     down
                     at
                     the
                     right
                     hand
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   saist
                   thou
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     his
                     human
                     Nature
                  
                   .
                   The
                   shame
                   is
                   come
                   upon
                   thy self
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   added
                   thy
                   own
                   Imagination
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   all
                   see
                   whether
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   speak
                   of
                   Human
                   Nature
                   ;
                   but
                   thy
                   folly
                   must
                   be
                   manifest
                   to
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   third
                   Particular
                   that
                   thou
                   namest
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   thou
                   sayest
                   shamest
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     we
                     say
                     we
                     are
                     without
                     Sin
                     ,
                     we
                     deceive
                     our Selves
                     .
                  
                   Thou
                   hadst
                   better
                   have
                   enquired
                   perfectly
                   whether
                   we
                   said
                   so
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   before
                   thou
                   hadst
                   undertook
                   to
                   reprove
                   upon
                   so
                   doubtfull
                   terms
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   bringst
                   Prov.
                   20.9
                   .
                   
                     For
                     who
                     can
                     say
                     my
                     Heart
                     is
                     clean
                     .
                  
                   He
                   can
                   say
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   speak
                   Truth
                   ,
                   whose
                   Heart
                   God
                   hath
                   cleansed
                   by
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   from
                   all
                   Sin
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   thou
                   bringst
                   Job
                   9.20
                   .
                   
                     If
                     I
                     justifie
                     my self
                     ,
                     my
                     own
                     Mouth
                     shall
                     condemn
                     me
                     .
                  
                   That
                   's
                   true
                   ,
                   we
                   justifie
                   not
                   our selves
                   ,
                   neither
                   self
                   ;
                   but
                   deny
                   self
                   ,
                   and
                   self
                   is
                   condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                   God's
                   Righteousness
                   is
                   become
                   our
                   Justification
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   thou
                   bringest
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Phil.
                   3.
                   
                   
                     Not
                     as
                     though
                     I
                     had
                     already
                     attained
                     ,
                     but
                     follow
                     after
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     apprehend
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   What
                   of
                   that
                   ?
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   growth
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   perfect
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   believe
                   to
                   attain
                   to
                   the
                   Stature
                   of
                   a
                   perfect
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   thou
                   saist
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     perfect
                     ,
                     your
                     contempt
                     of
                     the
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     perverting
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     Christ
                     are
                     characters
                     of
                     Sin.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   That
                   shall
                   stand
                   for
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Masters
                   whom
                   thou
                   art
                   joyned
                   with
                   ,
                   who
                   set
                   up
                   Popish
                   trumpery
                   instead
                   of
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   the
                   precepts
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   introduced
                   in
                   the
                   Apostacy
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   thou
                   concludest
                   ,
                   the
                   Scripture
                   hath
                   concluded
                   all
                   under
                   Sin
                   ,
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Adam
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   hope
                   the
                   Scripture
                   doth
                   not
                   conclude
                   all
                   under
                   Sin
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Adam
                   ;
                   neither
                   doth
                   conclude
                   him
                   under
                   Sin
                   that
                   's
                   born
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   Sins
                   not
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   thou
                   makest
                   any
                   such
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   thou
                   givest
                   thy
                   verdict
                   for
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   God
                   :
                   then
                   
                   thou
                   sayest
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     pleading
                     for
                     Sin.
                  
                   Thou
                   art
                   pleading
                   for
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   for
                   Sin
                   and
                   Imperfection
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Devil's
                   Kingdom
                   stands
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   sayest
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   cause
                   to
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     wretched
                     man
                     that
                     I
                     am
                  
                   !
                   So
                   thou
                   hast
                   indeed
                   ;
                   hast
                   thou
                   repented
                   of
                   thy
                   Drunkenness
                   ?
                   How
                   long
                   is
                   it
                   since
                   thou
                   fell'st
                   off
                   a
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   being
                   Drunk
                   ,
                   and
                   broke
                   thy
                   Leg
                   ?
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   like
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   good
                   Service
                   done
                   to
                   thy
                   Master
                   ,
                   in
                   writing
                   this
                   lying
                   scrole
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   give
                   thee
                   an
                   Absolution
                   for
                   that
                   Transgression
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   Particular
                   which
                   thou
                   call'st
                   our
                   Tenet
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     we
                     deny
                     the
                     Scripture
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   thou
                   hast
                   brought
                   many
                   Scriptures
                   to
                   prove
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   as
                   impertinent
                   to
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   as
                   thy
                   former
                   about
                   the
                   Steeple-house
                   ,
                   or
                   Mass-house
                   .
                   Thou
                   hast
                   brought
                   many
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   Jer.
                   37.8
                   .
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   called
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   ever
                   denyed
                   that
                   ?
                   but
                   the
                   Word
                   spoke
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Word
                   is
                   greater
                   .
                   2
                   Tim.
                   3.16
                   .
                   
                     All
                     Scripture
                     is
                     given
                     by
                     divine
                     In●piration
                     .
                  
                   I
                   deny
                   that
                   ,
                   some
                   was
                   spoken
                   by
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   by
                   wicked
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   thou
                   wilt
                   not
                   call
                   that
                   divine
                   Inspiration
                   .
                   Then
                   thou
                   may
                   be
                   wilt
                   conclude
                   ,
                   I
                   deny
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Paul
                   to
                   Timothy
                   .
                   I
                   deny
                   the
                   Word
                   Is
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   Addition
                   of
                   the
                   TRANSLATOR
                   ,
                   which
                   Word
                   alters
                   and
                   varies
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   sense
                   of
                   that
                   Scripture
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   Scripture
                   given
                   by
                   Inspiration
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   is
                   profitable
                   for
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   But
                   knowest
                   thou
                   no
                   dinstinction
                   between
                   Inspiration
                   and
                   Tradition
                   ?
                   You
                   have
                   it
                   by
                   Tradition
                   ;
                   the
                   Saints
                   by
                   Inspiration
                   .
                   It
                   's
                   a
                   dead
                   Letter
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   spoken
                   from
                   your
                   Mouthes
                   ,
                   who
                   speak
                   of
                   it
                   by
                   tradition
                   ;
                   but
                   from
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   Inspired
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                   Spirit
                   uttered
                   forth
                   living
                   Words
                   ;
                   But
                   what
                   is
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   Scripture
                   or
                   writings
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God.
                   And
                   then
                   thou
                   cites
                   2
                   Cor.
                   2.4.7
                   .
                   
                     Not
                     handling
                     the
                     Wor●
                     deceitfully
                  
                   .
                   What
                   doth
                   this
                   prove
                   ?
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   ci●ed
                   is
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   answered
                   over
                   and
                   over
                   many
                   times
                   ,
                   wherein
                   all
                   that
                   have
                   any
                   understanding
                   in
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   God
                   are
                   satisfied
                   :
                   That
                   which
                   thou
                   shouldst
                   have
                   proved
                   by
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   or
                   writings
                   ,
                   or
                   Letter
                   ,
                   doth
                   title
                   it self
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   granted
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   and
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   Holy
                   men
                   Inspired
                   :
                   So
                   in
                   thy
                   own
                   words
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   take
                   thou
                   notice
                   ,
                   though
                   thou
                   art
                   confident
                   and
                   presumtuous
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   thou
                   hast
                   shamed
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   us
                   ;
                   the
                   Word
                   was
                   before
                   either
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   Writings
                   ,
                   or
                   Bible
                   was
                   ;
                   which
                   Word
                   is
                   greater
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   Being
                   :
                   And
                   thou
                   that
                   wouldst
                   set
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   brought
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   above
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   art
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   speaking
                   a
                   similitude
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   builds
                   a
                   House
                   ,
                   receives
                   more
                   Honour
                   then
                   the
                   House
                   .
                   Now
                   to
                   call
                   the
                   Scripture
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   as
                   much
                   honour
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   builded
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   whatever
                   the
                   Scripture
                   doth
                   testifie
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   call
                   it self
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   own
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   call
                   it
                   another
                   thing
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   testifie
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   thou
                   that
                   hast
                   gone
                   about
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   the
                   Word
                   which
                   were
                   spoken
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   above
                   or
                   equal
                   with
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   before
                   all
                   time
                   ,
                   art
                   Ignorant
                   ,
                   and
                   Unskilfull
                   in
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   silence
                   would
                   better
                   become
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   last
                   page
                   thou
                   say●st
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     often
                     have
                     we
                     been
                     called
                     upon
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     known
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     what
                     we
                     hold
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     we
                     would
                     have
                     ?
                     Are
                     you
                     the
                     men
                     raised
                     for
                     this
                     Work
                     alone
                     ,
                     to
                     cry
                     down
                     Tythes
                     ,
                     and
                     speak
                     against
                     Lace
                     ,
                     Ribbons
                     ,
                     and
                     Cuffs
                     ?
                     Is
                     there
                     nothing
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     do
                     ?
                     Then
                     this
                     declare
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     is
                     enough
                     to
                     Salvation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   declared
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   then
                   they
                   do
                   receive
                   or
                   believe
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   published
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   the
                   Earth
                   in
                   many
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   further
                   proceed
                   as
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   direct
                   us
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   old
                   Dragon
                   chained
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Whore
                   burnt
                   with
                   Fire
                   ,
                   &
                   her
                   Merchants
                   cease
                   Trading
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sea
                   dryed
                   up
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   she
                   sits
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Merchants
                   Trade
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Beast
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   false
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   Deceivers
                   ,
                   and
                   Anti-christs
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   all
                   had
                   their
                   rise
                   since
                   the
                   Ascension
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   these
                   be
                   all
                   shut
                   in
                   the
                   Pit
                   again
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Lamb
                   to
                   Reign
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   everlasting
                   Gospel
                   to
                   be
                   preached
                   again
                   ,
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Earth
                   restor'd
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   everlasting
                   Righteousness
                   to
                   reign
                   in
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   Laws
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   Counsellors
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Beginning
                   ,
                   who
                   judge
                   not
                   for
                   rewards
                   ;
                   and
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Primitive
                   times
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   preach
                   without
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   Hire
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   Wages
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   Popes
                   maintenance
                   .
                   If
                   thou
                   canst
                   receive
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   thee
                   further
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   hear
                   any
                   more
                   from
                   thee
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   the
                   men
                   that
                   are
                   raised
                   up
                   for
                   the
                   Work
                   ,
                   to
                   declare
                   against
                   Pride
                   in
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   in
                   appearance
                   ,
                   as
                   against
                   
                     Lace
                     ,
                     Cuffs
                  
                   and
                   Ribbons
                   ;
                   And
                   thou
                   askest
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   nothing
                   else
                   ?
                   Hast
                   thou
                   denyed
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   that
                   leads
                   to
                   the
                   abuse
                   of
                   God's
                   Creatures
                   ?
                   when
                   thou
                   hast
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   unto
                   thee
                   there
                   is
                   something
                   else
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ▪
                   but
                   if
                   thou
                   dost
                   not
                   obey
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   why
                   wouldst
                   thou
                   know
                   more
                   ,
                   to
                   add
                   to
                   thy
                   Condemnation
                   ?
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   casting
                   off
                   these
                   things
                   is
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   required
                   to
                   Salvation
                   :
                   thou
                   bidst
                   us
                   declare
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   shall
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   thou
                   hearken
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   it
                   ,
                   else
                   thy
                   Condemnation
                   shall
                   be
                   greater
                   then
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   written
                   nothing
                   .
                   Thou
                   must
                   repent
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   deny
                   thy self
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   ;
                   and
                   lay
                   down
                   thy
                   Life
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   up
                   his
                   Cross
                   daily
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   Crucified
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   cease
                   from
                   all
                   thy
                   own
                   Words
                   ,
                   actions
                   and
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   taste
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   before
                   thou
                   come
                   to
                   know
                   him
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   thee
                   to
                   be
                   thy
                   Salvation
                   ;
                   canst
                   thou
                   do
                   this
                   ?
                   when
                   thou
                   witnessest
                   this
                   done
                   ,
                   then
                   thou
                   shalt
                   know
                   further
                   what
                   God
                   requires
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Terrible
                   day
                   will
                   come
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   before
                   these
                   things
                   be
                   fulfilled
                   in
                   thee
                   ;
                   though
                   thou
                   be
                   more
                   stout
                   then
                   thy
                   Fellows
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   him
                   who
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   break
                   thy
                   Horn
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   exalted
                   against
                   the
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   followers
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   thy
                   Exhortation
                   ,
                   
                     Not
                     to
                     feed
                     on
                     Husks
                  
                   ,
                   take
                   it
                   home
                   to
                   thy self
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   hast
                   nothing
                   else
                   to
                   feed
                   upon
                   ;
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   at
                   best
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Life
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   some
                   innovated
                   ,
                   invented
                   Trumpery
                   of
                   the
                   Whore
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   Cup
                   thou
                   hast
                   Drunk
                   ,
                   makes
                   thee
                   speak
                   forth
                   all
                   these
                   Venomous
                   words
                   against
                   the
                   Life
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   concludest
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     thou
                     hast
                     written
                     is
                     as
                     much
                     for
                     Conversion
                     as
                     Refutation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Both
                   alike
                   indeed
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   neither
                   ;
                   but
                   hast
                   conceived
                   and
                   brought
                   forth
                   wind
                   ,
                   and
                   spent
                   thy
                   time
                   for
                   nought
                   .
                   Alas
                   poor
                   man
                   ▪
                   tellest
                   thou
                   of
                   Converting
                   ,
                   who
                   art
                   not
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Gross
                   pollutions
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   who
                   art
                   not
                   ceased
                   from
                   Drunkenness
                   ,
                   and
                   art
                   pleading
                   for
                   Mass-houses
                   ,
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   Hirelings
                   ,
                   and
                   Popish
                   inventions
                   ,
                   and
                   art
                   offended
                   we
                   should
                   declare
                   against
                   Ribbons
                   ,
                   Cuffs
                   ,
                   and
                   Lace
                   ?
                   what
                   
                   shouldst
                   thou
                   convert
                   any
                   to
                   ,
                   except
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   two-Fold
                   more
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ?
                   And
                   what
                   shouldst
                   thou
                   refute
                   or
                   confute
                   ?
                   Wilt
                   thou
                   say
                   ,
                   one
                   shall
                   not
                   Steal
                   ,
                   and
                   dost
                   thou
                   ?
                   wilt
                   thou
                   say
                   ,
                   one
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   DRUNK
                   ,
                   and
                   art
                   thou
                   ?
                   and
                   wilt
                   thou
                   say
                   ,
                   one
                   should
                   forsake
                   all
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   say
                   ,
                   none
                   must
                   be
                   cleansed
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   alwayes
                   Miserable
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   wretched
                   men
                   ?
                   Be
                   first
                   Convinced
                   in
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   from
                   thy
                   evil
                   Deeds
                   ,
                   before
                   thou
                   tellst
                   any
                   more
                   of
                   converting
                   or
                   refuting
                   any
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   Day
                   hastens
                   when
                   all
                   shall
                   be
                   set
                   in
                   Order
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   what
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   receive
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   work
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   see
                   then
                   this
                   work
                   to
                   be
                   for
                   Condemnation
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   published
                   against
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   abide
                   forever
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   walk
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   everlastingly
                   Happy
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   Reign
                   as
                   Kings
                   and
                   Priests
                   unto
                   God
                   forever
                   ;
                   and
                   over
                   all
                   Deceit
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   live
                   to
                   Confound
                   all
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   falshood
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   devices
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     F.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Popish
               Inquisition
               NEWLY
               ERECTED
               IN
               NEVV-ENGLAND
               ,
               WHEREBY
               THEIR
               CHURCH
               Is
               manifested
               to
               be
               a
               DAUGHTER
               OF
               Mystery-Babylon
               ,
               Which
               did
               drink
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               bears
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               her
               Mother
               ,
               demonstrated
               by
               her
               Fruits
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               their
               Rulers
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Beast's
               Power
               ,
               upon
               whom
               the
               Whore
               rideth
               ,
               manifest
               by
               their
               wicked
               compulsary
               Laws
               against
               the
               Lamb
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               and
               their
               cruel
               and
               bloody
               Practices
               against
               the
               Dear
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               have
               deeply
               suffered
               by
               this
               
                 Hypocritical
                 Generation
              
               .
            
             
               Published
               by
               a
               Lover
               of
               Mercy
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Envy
               and
               Cruelty
               ,
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               GReat
               hath
               been
               the
               Havock
               and
               Spoil
               that
               the
               old
               Dragon
               hath
               made
               since
               he
               was
               thrown
               out
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               many
               have
               been
               the
               Floods
               that
               he
               hath
               cast
               out
               after
               the
               Woman
               ,
               and
               great
               have
               been
               the
               Waves
               which
               he
               hath
               made
               to
               rise
               up
               in
               the
               Sea
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Nations
               that
               have
               been
               as
               Waters
               he
               hath
               gathered
               on
               a
               Heap
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               burst
               out
               in
               a
               foaming
               Rage
               ,
               to
               overflow
               and
               to
               drown
               ,
               and
               to
               swallow
               up
               the
               Woman
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               to
               
                 flee
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
              
               for
               many
               Dayes
               ,
               having
               a
               retired
               Place
               there
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               prepared
               for
               her
               ,
               
                 for
                 a
                 Time
                 ,
                 Times
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 Time
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Remnant
               of
               her
               Seed
               hath
               he
               made
               War
               with
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               hath
               also
               given
               great
               Authority
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               who
               rose
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               to
               
                 kill
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 that
                 worshipped
                 him
                 not
                 and
                 his
                 Image
              
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               had
               Power
               over
               both
               small
               and
               great
               ,
               and
               hath
               killed
               them
               ,
               and
               hath
               compelled
               them
               ,
               and
               forced
               them
               to
               worship
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               whose
               Names
               have
               not
               been
               written
               in
               the
               Lamb's
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               have
               worshipped
               him
               ;
               
                 for
                 all
                 have
                 wondered
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 have
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
                 Whore's
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 inflamed
                 therewith
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 have
                 partaken
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 Whoredoms
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 the
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 the
                 Noble
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 drunk
                 of
                 her
                 Cup
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 the
                 Free
                 Woman
                 and
                 her
                 Seed
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 False
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Seducers
                 have
                 traded
                 with
                 her
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 deceived
                 the
                 Nations
                 with
                 her
                 Sorceries
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 Sheeps
                 Clothing
                 ,
                 the
                 outside
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 inwardly
                 ●avened
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Discourse
               thou
               wilt
               see
               great
               Professors
               ,
               whom
               many
               did
               judge
               had
               been
               come
               out
               of
               Mystery-Babylon
               many
               Years
               ago
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Churches
               of
               New-England
               ,
               who
               cryed
               up
               Reformation
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               see
               them
               making
               War
               for
               their
               Mother
               Mystery-Babylon
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               her
               Off-spring
               ,
               manifest
               in
               every
               Circumstance
               ,
               by
               their
               Visage
               and
               Countenance
               ,
               by
               their
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               by
               their
               Practice
               and
               Fruit
               ,
               by
               their
               Spoil
               and
               Violence
               ,
               by
               their
               Cruelty
               and
               Blood-shed
               ;
               their
               Mother
               drunk
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               they
               drinking
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               the
               Beast
               roars
               in
               that
               Nation
               ,
               
               which
               
                 rose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Whore
                 rides
              
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               in
               great
               Majesty
               there
               ,
               as
               ever
               hath
               been
               since
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               breathes
               out
               Threatnings
               ,
               
                 that
                 none
                 must
                 buy
                 or
                 sell
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 his
                 Mark
                 in
                 his
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 Hand
              
               ;
               and
               who
               hath
               not
               some
               of
               his
               Names
               of
               Blasphemy
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               killed
               ,
               or
               tortured
               ,
               or
               banished
               ,
               robbed
               and
               spoiled
               ,
               censured
               with
               the
               Whore's
               Censures
               ,
               and
               then
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Beast
               ,
               who
               calls
               himself
               the
               
                 Highest
                 Power
              
               ,
               whenas
               his
               Authority
               is
               from
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               who
               was
               cast
               into
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               exerciseth
               his
               Rage
               ;
               and
               the
               Beast
               by
               his
               Authority
               would
               root
               out
               all
               ,
               and
               destroy
               all
               that
               keep
               the
               
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               and
               are
               obedient
               to
               
                 his
                 Will.
              
               
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Reader
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   this
                   Book
                
                 F.
                 H.
                 
                   gave
                   a
                   Relation
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Sufferings
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   People
                   in
                
                 New-England
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   the
                   Relation
                   being
                   far
                   short
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   since
                   received
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   intended
                   to
                   be
                   shortly
                   printed
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   omitted
                   the
                   Account
                   he
                   gave
                   in
                   this
                   Book
                   ,
                   referring
                   the
                   Reader
                   for
                   a
                   fuller
                   Satisfaction
                   to
                   the
                   Book
                   at
                   large
                   when
                   it
                   comes
                   forth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   E.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Popish
               Inquisition
               NEWLY
               ERECTED
               IN
               NEVV-ENGLAND
               ,
            
             
               THE
               Devil
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Lyar
               and
               a
               Murderer
               from
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               who
               abode
               not
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               who
               spoak
               of
               himself
               (
               and
               not
               from
               the
               Commandment
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               Motion
               of
               Truth
               )
               who
               is
               curst
               from
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               forever
               ,
               who
               hath
               alwayes
               made
               VVar
               since
               he
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               )
               against
               God
               and
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               that
               Seed
               who
               hath
               made
               War
               with
               the
               Heir
               of
               all
               Things
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Woman
               in
               all
               Generations
               ,
               which
               brought
               forth
               the
               Heir
               ,
               the
               Man-child
               ;
               and
               since
               he
               hath
               usurped
               Authority
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               all
               the
               Earth
               hath
               been
               filled
               with
               Violence
               ,
               where
               he
               hath
               born
               Rule
               ;
               God
               did
               not
               appoint
               him
               to
               be
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               a
               Law-giver
               over
               man
               ,
               nor
               over
               any
               of
               God's
               Workmanship
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               to
               be
               ruled
               over
               by
               man
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               came
               to
               usurp
               Authority
               of
               himself
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               became
               curst
               ,
               and
               man
               also
               ,
               who
               became
               subject
               unto
               his
               usurped
               Authority
               ,
               which
               he
               should
               have
               ruled
               over
               by
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               had
               Power
               and
               Authority
               over
               all
               the
               contrary
               ;
               but
               being
               gone
               from
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               joyned
               to
               him
               who
               moved
               without
               the
               Power
               ,
               they
               both
               became
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               to
               be
               cursed
               by
               the
               God
               of
               Power
               forever
               ,
               and
               then
               became
               at
               Enmity
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               endless
               Life
               ,
               and
               fed
               upon
               Dust
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               corruptible
               ,
               which
               shall
               have
               an
               End
               :
               And
               now
               the
               Serpent
               and
               his
               Seed
               in
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               striveth
               and
               resisteth
               against
               him
               who
               is
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Strength
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Weapons
               formed
               in
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               by
               which
               Weapons
               he
               hath
               prevailed
               since
               the
               Lamb
               hath
               been
               slain
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               all
               the
               Creation
               into
               Bondage
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               subject
               to
               his
               Authority
               ,
               which
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               he
               doth
               not
               only
               make
               VVar
               against
               the
               Seed
               (
               by
               whom
               Salvation
               is
               revealed
               to
               the
               Ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               them
               that
               believe
               in
               him
               )
               but
               also
               he
               labours
               to
               destroy
               God's
               VVorkmanship
               ,
               and
               to
               deface
               the
               Creatures
               which
               God
               made
               ,
               and
               formed
               by
               the
               VVord
               of
               his
               Power
               :
               And
               thus
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               in
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               having
               shaken
               Hands
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               do
               fulfil
               his
               unrighteous
               Decrees
               (
               being
               gone
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               )
               although
               man
               sees
               that
               the
               Way
               of
               the
               Serpent
               is
               unequal
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               not
               Power
               to
               resist
               in
               that
               Nature
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               are
               in
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               Bondage
               ,
               and
               Slavery
               unto
               the
               noysome
               Lusts
               which
               the
               Devil
               instigateth
               and
               suggesteth
               into
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               
               and
               so
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Flesh
               and
               of
               Darkness
               are
               brought
               forth
               ,
               to
               the
               Dishonour
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               He●ven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               and
               herein
               the
               Devil
               rejoyceth
               ,
               and
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Evil-doer
               taketh
               Delight
               ,
               and
               thereby
               his
               Strength
               encreases
               ,
               by
               drinking
               Iniquity
               as
               Water
               ;
               he
               is
               nourished
               up
               in
               the
               Region
               of
               the
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               strives
               to
               bring
               all
               thither
               to
               take
               up
               their
               Habitation
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Servants
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Murderer
               from
               the
               Beginning
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               Adam
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               lost
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               was
               laid
               waste
               in
               himself
               ,
               he
               begat
               a
               Son
               in
               his
               own
               Image
               ,
               who
               was
               Cain
               (
               a
               Murderer
               )
               who
               was
               of
               that
               wicked
               One
               that
               went
               out
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               he
               rose
               up
               in
               Envy
               ,
               and
               slew
               Abel
               the
               Just
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               the
               Seed
               :
               And
               here
               's
               the
               Off-spring
               and
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ;
               for
               as
               God
               is
               Love
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               are
               begotten
               by
               him
               live
               in
               Love
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Creatures
               that
               he
               did
               make
               were
               to
               serve
               one
               another
               in
               Love
               ,
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               and
               Love
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               were
               made
               ;
               so
               the
               Devil
               lives
               in
               Envy
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               leads
               into
               Discord
               ,
               and
               perverteth
               all
               the
               Creatures
               from
               that
               
                 End
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 made
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 End
                 ,
                 whose
                 Life
                 stands
                 in
                 Discord
                 ,
                 Envy
                 ,
                 VVrath
                 and
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 evil
              
               ;
               and
               herein
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               their
               Works
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               their
               Works
               ;
               
                 they
                 that
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 dove
                 the
                 workmanship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 hate
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 abiding
                 in
                 h●m
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 destroyes
                 God's
                 wormanship
                 ,
                 kills
                 his
                 Brother
              
               (
               a
               Man-slayer
               )
               
                 and
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 dwelling
                 in
                 him
              
               :
               And
               this
               S●ed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               hath
               spread
               it self
               forth
               over
               all
               the
               Earth
               ,
               since
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               both
               amongst
               Jews
               and
               
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 Professors
                 and
                 prophane
                 ,
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 without
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
              
               Christendom
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 called
              
               He●thens
               ;
               
                 as
                 well
                 amongst
                 the
                 highest
                 Professors
                 ,
                 as
                 amongst
                 the
                 g●●ssest
                 prophane
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Times
                 since
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lamb
                 hath
                 been
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 raised
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Seed
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 manifest
                 by
                 its
                 Fruits
                 throughout
                 all
                 A●es
                 and
                 Times
                 ,
                 throughout
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 Regions
                 ,
                 Countries
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 :
              
               And
               by
               the
               Fruit
               which
               is
               brought
               forth
               in
               New-England
               ,
               they
               themselves
               may
               read
               their
               Stock
               and
               Off-spring
               ,
               and
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               Doings
               (
               which
               is
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               evident
               )
               elsewhere
               declared
               ,
               that
               so
               when
               they
               come
               to
               view
               over
               their
               VVork
               again
               ,
               Shame
               may
               cover
               their
               Faces
               ,
               and
               Astonishment
               fill
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               that
               such
               Fruits
               should
               be
               brought
               forth
               by
               them
               who
               are
               so
               high
               Professors
               of
               God
               in
               VVords
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Rule
               of
               their
               Obedience
               and
               Faith
               ;
               now
               shall
               you
               be
               tryed
               by
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               your
               Rulers
               ,
               your
               Teachers
               and
               your
               Church-members
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Saints
               that
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               will
               stand
               a
               witness
               against
               your
               Doctrines
               and
               cursed
               Practices
               for
               evermore
               ;
               you
               may
               read
               your
               example
               ,
               
                 Cain
                 ▪
                 Herod
              
               ,
               Murderers
               ,
               and
               Men
               of
               Blood
               ,
               the
               persecuting
               Jews
               ,
               who
               were
               zealous
               for
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               who
               persecuted
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 had
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 Law
                 Christ
                 ought
                 to
                 dye
              
               ;
               but
               you
               are
               worse
               then
               they
               ;
               for
               you
               had
               no
               Law
               which
               would
               take
               hold
               upon
               the
               righteous
               and
               faithful
               witnesses
               of
               God
               ,
               till
               you
               had
               made
               one
               ,
               or
               invented
               one
               ▪
               and
               digged
               down
               to
               Hell
               to
               ask
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               your
               God
               :
               And
               further
               you
               may
               read
               your
               Example
               ,
               Nimrod
               ,
               who
               came
               of
               the
               Stock
               of
               Ham
               ,
               who
               was
               cursed
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               Cain
               ;
               and
               your
               Thoughts
               are
               vain
               ,
               like
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               your
               Fore-fathers
               ,
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               prophesied
               of
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Time
                 would
                 come
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 h●le
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 and
                 persecute
                 from
                 City
                 to
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 all
                 Manner
                 of
                 Evil
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 think
                 they
                 did
                 God
                 Service
              
               ;
               so
               void
               of
               Understanding
               hath
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               alwayes
               been
               in
               all
               Generations
               ,
               which
               Words
               of
               Christ
               are
               fulfilled
               among
               you
               Professors
               of
               New-England
               ,
               who
               are
               thinking
               (
               as
               they
               did
               )
               that
               you
               do
               God
               Service
               in
               killing
               his
               Members
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               come
               to
               that
               time
               ,
               your
               Fruits
               have
               made
               it
               manifest
               :
               Oh!
               could
               you
               have
               believed
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               have
               been
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               ,
               above
               all
               People
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               greatest
               Persecutors
               ,
               and
               exceeded
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               Hard-heartedness
               the
               Papists
               ,
               the
               Turks
               ,
               the
               Heathens
               ,
               who
               make
               little
               or
               no
               Profession
               ,
               in
               Comparison
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               you
               should
               exceed
               them
               in
               Rage
               ,
               Cruelty
               and
               Madness
               ?
               It
               is
               an
               Abhorrency
               to
               all
               sober
               People
               ;
               you
               have
               stained
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               defiled
               your
               Land
               with
               Blood
               ,
               and
               have
               caused
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               to
               be
               blasphemed
               among
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               by
               your
               wicked
               ,
               ungodly
               ,
               barbarous
               and
               brutish
               Actions
               ;
               and
               you
               are
               in
               that
               Nature
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Steps
               which
               killed
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               mocked
               his
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               shamefully
               entreated
               his
               Servants
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Heads
               all
               the
               Blood-shed
               from
               Abel
               to
               this
               Day
               ,
               will
               be
               required
               .
            
             
               But
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Arm
               hath
               been
               stretched
               forth
               ,
               and
               hath
               gathered
               Thousands
               out
               of
               that
               Nature
               which
               is
               cursed
               from
               God
               forever
               ,
               and
               hath
               revealed
               his
               Salvation
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               preached
               again
               after
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               us
               Partakers
               of
               it
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               see
               unto
               whom
               the
               Arm
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               revealed
               ,
               that
               all
               Nations
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               have
               drunk
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Cup
               ,
               and
               are
               bewitched
               with
               her
               Sorceries
               ;
               and
               therefore
               according
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Motion
               of
               his
               eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               we
               have
               born
               our
               Testimony
               against
               the
               Apostates
               and
               Deceivers
               (
               who
               retain
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               have
               lost
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               )
               to
               the
               Intent
               that
               all
               that
               believe
               in
               the
               Light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               lighted
               every
               man
               withal
               ,
               that
               People
               might
               wait
               to
               receive
               Power
               from
               on
               high
               again
               (
               which
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               have
               lost
               in
               the
               Transgression
               )
               that
               as
               many
               as
               receive
               the
               Power
               may
               come
               out
               of
               Transgression
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               End
               hath
               God
               chosen
               and
               separated
               many
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               own
               Wills
               ,
               and
               from
               whatsoever
               was
               dear
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               outward
               ,
               to
               deny
               it
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               the
               pure
               Motion
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               ,
               whithersoever
               he
               leadeth
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               doing
               many
               have
               found
               the
               Power
               and
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               going
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               prospered
               his
               own
               Work
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               many
               out
               of
               Sodom
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Mystery-Babylon
               ,
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Mystery
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               held
               in
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               were
               not
               ignorant
               of
               this
               ,
               what
               Opposition
               we
               should
               receive
               from
               Anti-christ
               and
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               Satan
               and
               his
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               the
               whole
               World
               lay
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               had
               drunk
               the
               Whore's
               Cup
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               all
               Hirelings
               ,
               Deceivers
               ,
               false
               Prophets
               and
               Seducers
               would
               withstand
               ;
               neither
               were
               we
               ignorant
               that
               the
               Beast's
               Power
               ,
               which
               got
               up
               in
               the
               Throne
               of
               Iniquity
               and
               Exaltation
               ,
               since
               the
               man-child
               was
               caught
               up
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               
               W●man
               fled
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               compelled
               all
               ,
               both
               small
               and
               great
               ,
               to
               worship
               him
               :
               Neither
               were
               we
               ignorant
               of
               his
               Strength
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               great
               Authority
               that
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               the
               VVhore
               (
               the
               false
               Church
               )
               rode
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               also
               we
               knew
               that
               the
               Nations
               were
               as
               VVaters
               ;
               nor
               of
               the
               great
               VVaves
               which
               would
               lift
               up
               themselves
               ;
               nor
               of
               the
               multitude
               of
               Merchants
               which
               make
               Merchandize
               of
               Souls
               for
               dishonest
               Gain
               ,
               who
               are
               greedy
               of
               filthy
               Lucre
               ;
               nor
               of
               the
               multitude
               of
               Ships
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               carry
               their
               merchandize
               and
               deceitful
               ware
               ;
               neither
               were
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               who
               have
               thus
               deeply
               suffered
               ●as
               else-where
               is
               made
               mention
               of
               )
               of
               the
               Spirit
               that
               ruled
               in
               the
               Professors
               and
               Teachers
               of
               New-England
               ,
               Notwithstanding
               all
               this
               (
               which
               was
               seen
               before
               )
               we
               consulted
               not
               with
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               ,
               but
               were
               obedient
               to
               the
               heavenly
               Call
               ,
               and
               stood
               (
               given
               up
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               Life
               or
               in
               Death
               )
               to
               finish
               the
               Testimony
               which
               God
               hath
               put
               into
               our
               Hands
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               may
               be
               brought
               to
               know
               the
               living
               God
               revealed
               in
               themselves
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               with
               them
               may
               rejoyce
               in
               him
               who
               is
               becoming
               the
               King
               and
               Law-giver
               ,
               and
               the
               exceeding
               great
               Reward
               of
               all
               his
               People
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               Glory
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               AND
               now
               the
               Devil
               being
               let
               loose
               for
               a
               little
               Season
               ,
               he
               rages
               ,
               and
               goes
               into
               utter
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               fetches
               up
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               they
               combine
               together
               to
               fortifie
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               so
               none
               but
               he
               (
               who
               was
               a
               Murderer
               from
               the
               Beginning
               )
               may
               have
               any
               Rule
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Boston
               ,
               or
               the
               Jurisdiction
               thereunto
               belonging
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               thinks
               his
               Kingdom
               is
               sure
               .
               The
               last
               Piece
               of
               Work
               which
               the
               Rulers
               have
               done
               for
               their
               Master
               ,
               is
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 An
                 ACT
                 made
                 at
                 a
                 GENERAL
                 COURT
                 held
                 at
                 Boston
                 the
                 
                 20th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 1658.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Whereas
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   pernicious
                   Sect
                   (
                   commonly
                   called
                
                 Quakers
                 )
                 
                   lately
                   risen
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   Word
                   and
                   Writing
                   have
                   published
                   and
                   maintained
                   many
                   dangerous
                   and
                   horrid
                   Tenets
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   take
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   change
                   and
                   alter
                   the
                   received
                   laudable
                   Customs
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   civil
                   Respect
                   to
                   Equals
                   ,
                   or
                   Reverence
                   to
                   Superiors
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   A●●ions
                   tend
                   to
                   undermine
                   the
                   civil
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 People
                 called
                 in
                 Scorn
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 are
                 risen
                 up
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Morning
                 hath
                 appeared
                 without
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 set
                 at
                 nought
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 mighty
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Off-spring
                 ,
                 even
                 ●f
                 〈◊〉
                 Family
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 first-born
                 of
                 every
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 things
                 ;
                 the
                 Shout
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 is
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 〈…〉
                 Apollyon
                 ;
                 his
                 living
                 Presence
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 up●●
                 〈◊〉
                 Hypocrites
                 and
                 Dissemblers
                 as
                 Mortar
                 and
                 Clay
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 〈…〉
                 ●orns
                 high
                 ,
                 &
                 push
                 every
                 Way
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Lamb
                 &
                 〈…〉
                 yet
                 your
                 Horns
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 lifted
                 up
                 far
                 higher
                 then
                 the
                 Horn
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 an
                 Unicorn
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 Ashes
                 under
                 their
                 Feet
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 which
                 hath
                 risen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 Strength
                 in
                 New-England
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 brought
                 among
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 and
                 dwells
                 in
                 their
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ;
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 cast
                 up
                 your
                 Banks
                 very
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 your selves
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 gone
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 level
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 by
                 Clubs
                 nor
                 Staves
                 ,
                 nor
                 Whips
                 ,
                 nor
                 hot
                 Irons
                 ,
                 
                 Cain's
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 the
                 Weapons
                 of
                 the
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 ;
                 though
                 your
                 Bows
                 be
                 as
                 Steel
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 Arm
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 the
                 Quakers
                 Strength
                 )
                 And
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 horrid
                 Tenets
                 and
                 dangerous
                 things
                 they
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 open
                 your
                 Mouthes
                 so
                 wide
                 ?
                 The
                 horrid
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Tenet
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   alter
                   the
                   laudable
                   Customs
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                
                 ;
                 would'st
                 not
                 thou
                 judge
                 Reader
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 Words
                 and
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 capital
                 Fact
                 would
                 be
                 laid
                 down
                 ?
                 But
                 behold
                 the
                 capital
                 Fact
                 ,
                 the
                 Quaker
                 will
                 not
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 Hat
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Coat
                 ,
                 nor
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Clothes
                 to
                 his
                 Equals
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 a
                 persecuting
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 few
                 Buttons
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 Ribbons
                 ,
                 who
                 calls
                 himself
                 a
                 Superior
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 Crime
                 indeed
                 ,
                 which
                 deserves
                 Banishment
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 nothing
                 below
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Justice
                 for
                 this
                 Crime
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Law-makers
                 of
                 Boston
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 became
                 this
                 such
                 a
                 laudable
                 Custom
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Praise
                 ?
                 Ye
                 blind
                 and
                 ignorant
                 People
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   respects
                   Persons
                   ,
                   commits
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   Mens
                   Persons
                   in
                   Admiration
                   ,
                   will
                   transgress
                   for
                   a
                   Morsel
                   of
                   Bread
                
                 ?
                 And
                 ye
                 never
                 learned
                 this
                 of
                 Elihu
                 ,
                 this
                 laudable
                 Custom
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   flattering
                   Titles
                   to
                   Man
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   so
                   doing
                   my
                   Maker
                   would
                   take
                   me
                   away
                
                 ;
                 but
                 Envy
                 hath
                 eaten
                 out
                 all
                 Knowledge
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 :
                 And
                 is
                 this
                 your
                 Church-Order
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 mens
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Kettles
                 ,
                 Pots
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 and
                 Pewter
                 ?
                 Or
                 is
                 this
                 your
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 fine
                 men
                 five
                 Shillings
                 every
                 Day
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 to
                 your
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 men
                 cannot
                 break
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 among
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 cruel
                 ,
                 covetous
                 ,
                 blood-thirsty
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 fine
                 them
                 five
                 Pounds
                 ?
                 Tell
                 the
                 Nations
                 when
                 this
                 Order
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 Orders
                 and
                 Directions
                 that
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 gave
                 to
                 Believers
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 I
                 never
                 read
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 as
                 these
                 :
                 Oh
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 Folly
                 and
                 Madness
                 !
                 what
                 fine
                 five
                 Pounds
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 joyn
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 Worship
                 ,
                 nor
                 come
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 covetous
                 Hireling
                 dream
                 an
                 Ho●r
                 !
                 what
                 ,
                 banish
                 them
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 !
                 what
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 again
                 !
                 Greater
                 Cruelty
                 never
                 appeared
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 persecuting
                 Emperors
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Apostacy
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 your
                 Church-Order
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Time
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 arise
                 and
                 scatter
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 that
                 bears
                 his
                 Testimony
                 for
                 God
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 his
                 End
                 shall
                 be
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   denying
                   all
                   established
                   Forms
                   of
                   Worship
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   withdrawing
                   from
                   orderly
                   Church-Fellowship
                   ,
                   allowed
                   and
                   approved
                   by
                   all
                   Orthodox
                   Professors
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Opposition
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   frequent
                   Meetings
                   themselves
                   ,
                   insinuating
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   Minds
                   of
                   the
                   simple
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   least
                   affected
                   to
                   the
                   Order
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   Church
                   and
                   Common-wealth
                   .
                
              
               
                 You
                 that
                 have
                 established
                 such
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 Assembly
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 come
                 into
                 your
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Edification
                 of
                 the
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Peoples
                 Minds
                 may
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 you
                 pull
                 them
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Hair
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 their
                 Mouthes
                 with
                 Napkins
                 or
                 Gloves
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 reprove
                 him
                 that
                 doth
                 so
                 disorderly
                 you
                 send
                 him
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 fine
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 such
                 disorderly
                 Assemblies
                 as
                 yours
                 are
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 your
                 established
                 Form
                 ,
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 Orthodox
                 Professors
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Corinth
                 was
                 not
                 Orthodox
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 one
                 might
                 speak
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 edefied
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 accoun●●d
                 Disorder
                 in
                 your
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 Rulers
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 walk
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 approved
                 of
                 among
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 must
                 be●r
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 disorderly
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sentence
                 is
                 ,
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 fined
                 and
                 be
                 whipped
                 :
                 Indeed
                 Amaziah
                 the
                 Priest
                 of
                 Bethel
                 was
                 of
                 your
                 Priests
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 your
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Assemblies
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 your
                 Example
                 ,
                 when
                 Amos
                 (
                 the
                 Herdsman
                 )
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Songs
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   should
                   be
                   turned
                   into
                   howling
                   ,
                
                 and
                 prophesied
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 Generation
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   Hear
                   this
                   ,
                   ye
                   that
                   swallow
                   up
                   the
                   needy
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   poor
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   to
                   fail
                   ,
                
                 Amos
                 8.4
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 your
                 Example
                 (
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 of
                 New-England
                 )
                 who
                 take
                 away
                 poor
                 Peoples
                 Estates
                 &
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 in
                 stinking
                 Holes
                 ,
                 &
                 tear
                 their
                 Flesh
                 from
                 off
                 their
                 Backs
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 many
                 poor
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 dear
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Amos
                 8.7
                 .
                 Hearken
                 what
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Sentence
                 was
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   sworn
                   by
                   the
                   Excellency
                   of
                
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 
                   surely
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   forget
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   works
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Shall
                   not
                   the
                   Land
                   tremble
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   mourn
                   that
                   dwelleth
                   therein
                   ?
                   And
                   it
                   shall
                   rise
                   up
                   wholy
                   as
                   a
                   flood
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   cast
                   out
                   and
                   drowned
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   flood
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 read
                 the
                 9
                 and
                 10.
                 
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Amaziah
                 was
                 of
                 your
                 Mind
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Amos
                 
                   had
                   conspired
                   against
                
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Altar
                
                 (
                 their
                 Church-Assembly
                 )
                 
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   bear
                   his
                   Words
                   ,
                
                 Amos
                 7.10
                 .
                 And
                 just
                 like
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Priests
                 then
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 you
                 now
                 ,
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 overthrown
                 (
                 say
                 you
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 Quakers
                 (
                 Herdsmen
                 and
                 Plowmen
                 )
                 no
                 Orthodox
                 Divines
                 ,
                 nor
                 Orthodox
                 Professors
                 ,
                 but
                 seditious
                 ,
                 say
                 you
                 (
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 envious
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 falsly
                 accused
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Words
                 )
                 And
                 say
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   frequent
                   Meetings
                   of
                   their
                   own
                
                 ;
                 why
                 not
                 ?
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Saints
                 meet
                 from
                 House
                 to
                 House
                 ?
                 went
                 they
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 the
                 Jews
                 Synagogues
                 (
                 after
                 Christ
                 was
                 ascended
                 )
                 to
                 worship
                 ?
                 Ye
                 ignorant
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   Scripture
                   is
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   Faith
                   and
                   Obedience
                
                 ;
                 how
                 is
                 the
                 Scripture
                 your
                 Rule
                 now
                 ?
                 when
                 any
                 worship
                 God
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 you
                 meet
                 ,
                 banish
                 them
                 ,
                 fine
                 them
                 five
                 Shillings
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Shillings
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 Pounds
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 return
                 ,
                 Death
                 ;
                 where
                 is
                 your
                 Rule
                 ?
                 The
                 Generations
                 to
                 come
                 will
                 number
                 you
                 among
                 Fools
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 lost
                 your
                 natural
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 through
                 your
                 Madness
                 and
                 Envy
                 which
                 one
                 Day
                 you
                 will
                 repent
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Whereby
                   divers
                   of
                   our
                   Inhabitants
                   have
                   been
                   infected
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   former
                   Laws
                   ,
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   Experience
                   of
                   their
                   arrogant
                   and
                   bold
                   Obtrusions
                   ,
                   to
                   disseminate
                   their
                   Principles
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   prohibiting
                   their
                   coming
                   in
                   this
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   deterred
                   from
                   their
                   impetuous
                   Attempts
                   ,
                   to
                   undermine
                   our
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   hazard
                   our
                   Ruine
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 !
                 have
                 all
                 your
                 unrighteous
                 Decrees
                 done
                 you
                 no
                 Good
                 ?
                 All
                 your
                 lying
                 and
                 invented
                 Expressions
                 in
                 your
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 matter
                 heinous
                 ,
                 not
                 accomplished
                 your
                 Purposes
                 ?
                 Hath
                 not
                 your
                 Law
                 for
                 five
                 Shillings
                 a
                 Day
                 brought
                 all
                 to
                 your
                 Confederacy
                 ?
                 nor
                 ten
                 Shillings
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 nor
                 fetching
                 away
                 their
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Pots
                 and
                 Kettles
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 hinder
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 depart
                 from
                 you
                 ?
                 Will
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 Whippings
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 (
                 as
                 
                   John
                   Endicot
                
                 ,
                 your
                 Governour
                 ▪
                 did
                 confess
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Shame
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 done
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 all
                 serve
                 ?
                 Call
                 all
                 your
                 Inchanters
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 something
                 is
                 the
                 Matter
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ;
                 and
                 cannot
                 all
                 this
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 deter
                 them
                 from
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ?
                 Yet
                 you
                 resolve
                 to
                 make
                 another
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 what
                 that
                 will
                 do
                 ;
                 now
                 you
                 have
                 covenanted
                 with
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 shaken
                 Hands
                 with
                 the
                 Destroyer
                 and
                 Murderer
                 ;
                 sure
                 enough
                 your
                 Peace
                 is
                 undermined
                 ,
                 for
                 else
                 all
                 these
                 horrid
                 cruel
                 Enterprizes
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 followed
                 (
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 )
                 and
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 and
                 Wo
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 Misery
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Sorrow
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 Nature
                 you
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 cursed
                 from
                 God
                 forever
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   Prevention
                   thereof
                   ,
                   this
                   Court
                   doth
                   order
                   and
                   enact
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   of
                   the
                   cursed
                   Sect
                   of
                   the
                
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   not
                   an
                   Inhabitant
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   found
                   within
                   this
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   apprehended
                   without
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   where
                   no
                   Magistrate
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   any
                   Constable
                   ,
                   Commissioner
                   or
                   select
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   conveyed
                   from
                   Constable
                   to
                   Constable
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   commit
                   the
                   said
                   Person
                   to
                   close
                   Prison
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   remain
                   (
                   without
                   Bail
                   )
                   unto
                   the
                   next
                   Court
                   of
                   Assistance
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   legal
                   Tryal
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 comes
                 up
                 the
                 Rear
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reserve
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 to
                 back
                 and
                 fortifie
                 all
                 the
                 wicked
                 Enterprizes
                 they
                 attempted
                 before
                 ;
                 who
                 gave
                 you
                 Power
                 to
                 order
                 &
                 so
                 to
                 enact
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 without
                 Warrant
                 ?
                 So
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 every
                 man
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 and
                 a
                 Ruler
                 in
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 kill
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 any
                 ▪
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 Absolution
                 :
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Church-Members
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Christian
                 Magistrate
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 call
                 them
                 a
                 cursed
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ?
                 You
                 have
                 cursed
                 them
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 ,
                 whom
                 no
                 Weapon
                 that
                 is
                 formed
                 against
                 shall
                 prosper
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 legal
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 your
                 Rule
                 ,
                 your
                 own
                 wicked
                 ,
                 proud
                 ,
                 arrogant
                 ,
                 imperious
                 and
                 envious
                 Wills
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 must
                 sit
                 as
                 Judge
                 and
                 Tryer.
                 Well
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 set
                 your selves
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 your
                 Strength
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 old
                 Dragon
                 for
                 your
                 Leader
                 ;
                 will
                 this
                 serve
                 you
                 ?
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 hath
                 a
                 Chain
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 to
                 bind
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dissipate
                 your
                 wicked
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 confound
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 your
                 Devises
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   being
                   convicted
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   Sect
                   of
                   the
                
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   sentenced
                   to
                   be
                   banished
                   upon
                   Pain
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 You
                 who
                 are
                 banished
                 from
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 your selves
                 ▪
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 
                 Cain's
                 Way
                 ,
                 Vagabond
                 ,
                 driven
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Dragon
                 dwells
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 banish
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 shewed
                 his
                 Face
                 and
                 Presence
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Sect
                 which
                 hath
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Whore
                 (
                 your
                 Mother
                 )
                 who
                 hath
                 made
                 all
                 Nations
                 drunk
                 ,
                 she
                 that
                 did
                 drink
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 her
                 Womb
                 and
                 are
                 like
                 your
                 Mother
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 drunk
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 and
                 washed
                 by
                 the
                 precious
                 Blood
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 you
                 are
                 grown
                 so
                 blood-thirsty
                 ,
                 that
                 nought
                 but
                 Banishment
                 and
                 Loss
                 of
                 Life
                 will
                 satisfie
                 your
                 Rage
                 ;
                 your
                 Cup
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 without
                 Mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 tha●
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 Portion
                 to
                 drink
                 .
              
               
                 Reader
                 ,
                 still
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 Laws
                 mentioned
                 in
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fierce
                 Censures
                 and
                 Punishments
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 complement
                 (
                 like
                 flattering
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 and
                 Roysters
                 and
                 Fidlers
                 )
                 and
                 use
                 flattering
                 Titles
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 who
                 seek
                 Respect
                 and
                 Honour
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 below
                 )
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Hypocritical
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 nor
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 Devils
                 (
                 who
                 destroyes
                 mens
                 Lives
                 )
                 nor
                 drink
                 the
                 Whore's
                 Cup
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 drunk
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Fact
                 worthy
                 of
                 Banishment
                 and
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 these
                 Blood-suckers
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 hear
                 their
                 Judgment
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 how
                 they
                 love
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   that
                   every
                   Inhabitant
                   of
                   this
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   being
                   convicted
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Sect
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   taking
                   up
                   ,
                   publishing
                   or
                   defending
                   the
                   horrid
                   Opinions
                   of
                   the
                
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   the
                   stirring
                   up
                   Mutiny
                   ,
                   Sedition
                   or
                   Rebellion
                   against
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   taking
                   up
                   their
                   absurd
                   and
                   destructive
                   Practices
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   Denying
                   civil
                   Respect
                   to
                   Equals
                   and
                   Superiors
                   ,
                   and
                   withdrawing
                   from
                   our
                   Church-Assemblies
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   thereof
                   frequent
                   Meetings
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   ,
                   in
                   Opposition
                   to
                   our
                   Church-Order
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 all
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 these
                 men
                 love
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 as
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 aggravating
                 high
                 boasting
                 Words
                 ,
                 packed
                 up
                 together
                 in
                 this
                 unrighteous
                 and
                 ungodly
                 Act
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Sedition
                   ,
                   Rebellion
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   absurd
                   and
                   destructive
                   Principles
                
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 Scolds
                 )
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 Noise
                 and
                 Clamour
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 puting
                 off
                 the
                 H●t
                 ,
                 and
                 disowning
                 their
                 Assemblies
                 ?
                 and
                 (
                 in
                 their
                 Account
                 )
                 Banishment
                 and
                 Death
                 is
                 Punishment
                 little
                 enough
                 for
                 this
                 Transgression
                 :
                 These
                 men
                 would
                 set
                 up
                 their
                 Assembly
                 as
                 
                 Nebuchadnezar's
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 will
                 not
                 bow
                 must
                 into
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 banished
                 ,
                 robbed
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 and
                 killed
                 ;
                 or
                 like
                 
                 Jeroboam's
                 Calf
                 at
                 Dan
                 and
                 Bethel
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Israel
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 Dan
                 ,
                 or
                 Amos
                 cry
                 against
                 
                   Bethel
                   ,
                   Amaziah
                
                 will
                 cry
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   uttered
                   Sedition
                   and
                   Rebellion
                   among
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   conspired
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Land
                   cannot
                   bear
                   his
                   Words
                
                 :
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 same
                 Language
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   will
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   our
                   Church
                   ,
                   our
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   meet
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   oppose
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   breed
                   Mutenies
                   ,
                   Sedition
                   and
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                
                 :
                 These
                 Priests
                 of
                 New-England
                 and
                 Rulers
                 would
                 have
                 banished
                 all
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 killed
                 Paul
                 and
                 Steven
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   dwelt
                   not
                   in
                   Temples
                   made
                   with
                   Hands
                   ,
                   neither
                   was
                   worshipped
                   in
                   Temples
                   made
                   with
                   mens
                   Hands
                   ,
                
                 and
                 drew
                 People
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 into
                 private
                 Houses
                 &
                 Fields
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Sea
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 men
                 would
                 have
                 killed
                 Christ
                 (
                 the
                 same
                 Generation
                 did
                 )
                 in
                 whose
                 Foot-steps
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Neither
                   at
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   at
                
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   they
                   that
                   worship
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   worship
                   him
                   in
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Truth
                
                 ;
                 might
                 the
                 Jew●
                 have
                 replyed
                 ,
                 
                   Was
                   not
                   the
                   Temple
                   builded
                   by
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   And
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   so
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Nation
                   of
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 ?
                 
                   And
                   wilt
                   thou
                   say
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   worshipped
                   ?
                   thou
                   art
                   mutenous
                   and
                   rebellious
                
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 might
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Th●s
                   is
                   the
                   Mount
                   we
                   met
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   our
                   Ru●ers
                   and
                   our
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   laudable
                   Custom
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   and
                   our
                   Assembly
                   
                   and
                   dost
                   thou
                   teach
                   thy
                   Disciples
                   to
                   separate
                   from
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   from
                   this
                   Mount
                   ?
                   then
                   thou
                   art
                   seditious
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Mutiner
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Stirrer
                   up
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   our
                   Nation
                   and
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   wilt
                   thou
                   respect
                   no
                   man's
                   Person
                   ?
                   Nay
                
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 tempting
                 )
                 
                   we
                   know
                   thou
                   respects
                   no
                   man's
                   Person
                   ,
                   what
                   say'st
                   thou
                   of
                
                 Caesar
                 ?
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   wilt
                   not
                   thou
                   respect
                   thy
                   Equals
                   and
                   Superiors
                   ?
                   then
                   thou
                   art
                   not
                   civil
                   ,
                   and
                   art
                   against
                   the
                   laudable
                   Custom
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   our
                   approved
                   Orthodox
                   Men
                   do
                   allow
                   of
                   ,
                   thou
                   must
                   be
                   banished
                   and
                   if
                   thou
                   return
                   ,
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 ●or
                 
                   by
                   adhering
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   approving
                   of
                   any
                   known
                
                 Quaker
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Tenets
                   and
                   Practices
                   of
                   the
                
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   are
                   opposite
                   ▪
                   to
                   the
                   Orthodox
                   received
                   Opinions
                   of
                   the
                   Godly
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   disaffect
                   others
                   to
                   civil
                   Government
                   and
                   Church-orders
                   ,
                   or
                   condemning
                   the
                   Practice
                   and
                   Proceeding
                   of
                   this
                   Court
                   against
                   the
                
                 Quakers
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 (
                 lie
                 Nicodemus
                 )
                 would
                 come
                 but
                 by
                 Night
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 yet
                 no
                 Quakers
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Priests
                 of
                 New-England
                 know
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Banished
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 return
                 ,
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 Orthodox
                 received
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 banish
                 and
                 kill
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 not
                 to
                 their
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 not
                 off
                 the
                 Hat
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Orthodox
                 received
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Church-Members
                 of
                 New-England
                 is
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 return
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 justifies
                 the
                 Practice
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 justified
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 What
                 ,
                 Whippers
                 ,
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 Spoilers
                 ,
                 Killers
                 and
                 Destroyers
                 ,
                 Marrers
                 of
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Wrestlers
                 with
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Blood-suckers
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 justifies
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 condemned
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 condems
                 your
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 Practices
                 ,
                 will
                 God
                 (
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 )
                 justifie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God.
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 you
                 will
                 call
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Manifesting
                   thereby
                   their
                   complying
                   with
                   those
                   ,
                   whose
                   Design
                   is
                   to
                   overthrow
                   the
                   Order
                   established
                   in
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   every
                   such
                   Person
                   ,
                   upon
                   Conviction
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Court
                   of
                   Assistance
                   ,
                   in
                   Manner
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   close
                   Prison
                   for
                   one
                   Moneth
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   unless
                   they
                   chuse
                   voluntarily
                   to
                   depart
                   this
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   shall
                   give
                   Bond
                   for
                   their
                   good
                   Behaviour
                   ,
                   and
                   appear
                   at
                   the
                   next
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   continuing
                   obstinate
                   ,
                   and
                   refusing
                   to
                   retract
                   and
                   reform
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   sentenced
                   to
                   Banishment
                   upon
                   Pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ;
                   and
                   any
                   one
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   upon
                   Information
                   given
                   him
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   Person
                   ,
                   shall
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   commit
                   any
                   such
                   Person
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Discretion
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   come
                   to
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 is
                 an
                 End
                 of
                 their
                 wicked
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 that
                 build
                 up
                 a
                 Nation
                 with
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Church
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 with
                 Blood
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 Traps
                 for
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 the
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Laws
                 to
                 destroy
                 mens
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 banish
                 Men
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 more
                 ,
                 make
                 Laws
                 to
                 destroy
                 mens
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 shed
                 Blood
                 ;
                 Wo
                 and
                 Misery
                 is
                 to
                 your
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 righteous
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 will
                 plead
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Innocent
                 and
                 Needy
                 ,
                 and
                 overthrow
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 established
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 recant
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 deny
                 Christ
                 before
                 Men
                 ,
                 then
                 Banishment
                 and
                 Prisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Estate
                 wasted
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 secure
                 ;
                 your
                 Laws
                 are
                 cursed
                 ,
                 your
                 Religion
                 cursed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 your
                 Enterprizes
                 cursed
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 your
                 Gospel
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Beast's
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 
                 Cain's
                 Weapons
                 (
                 the
                 Murderer
                 )
                 the
                 Devil's
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 your
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 carnal
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 hellish
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 the
                 Dragon's
                 Weapons
                 ?
                 Hath
                 your
                 deceitful
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 the
                 hireling
                 Priests
                 )
                 made
                 you
                 believe
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 Orthodox
                 received
                 Opinion
                 ?
                 They
                 received
                 this
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bottomless
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Weapons
                 (
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 handle
                 them
                 )
                 shall
                 go
                 down
                 thither
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 shall
                 reign
                 over
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ;
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 established
                 Wickedness
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 your selves
                 secure
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 will
                 provoak
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rottenness
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 your
                 Deceit
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 come
                 out
                 from
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 Wo
                 and
                 Misery
                 shall
                 compass
                 your
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dread
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 against
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 AND
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 whereby
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Ministers
                 fortifie
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 certain
                 Articles
                 exhibited
                 by
                 them
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 Blasphemy
                 )
                 and
                 these
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 answer
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 blind
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   are
                   convicted
                   as
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   retract
                   ,
                   banished
                   and
                   whipped
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   Time
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Estate
                   made
                   Havock
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   banished
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   return
                   upon
                   Pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   do
                   return
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 their
                 Orthodox
                 received
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 laudable
                 Custom
                 of
                 New-England
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   If
                   any
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   ,
                   besides
                   their
                   refusing
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   publick
                   Assembly
                   of
                   divine
                   Worship
                   ,
                   shall
                   either
                   deny
                   the
                   blessed
                   Trinity
                   of
                   Persons
                   in
                   the
                   divine
                   Essence
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 And
                 is
                 this
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Orthodox
                 received
                 Articles
                 ?
                 Then
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 as
                 Orthodox
                 as
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 in
                 your
                 publick
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 amongst
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 envious
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 Envy
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hands
                 are
                 defiled
                 with
                 Blood
                 :
                 Divine
                 Worship
                 ,
                 say
                 you
                 ,
                 like
                 
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   Bonner
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 bloody
                 Crew
                 ,
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 might
                 more
                 truly
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 Human
                 Invention
                 and
                 vain
                 Tradition
                 :
                 And
                 Trinity
                 of
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 Divine
                 Essence
                 ;
                 where
                 learned
                 you
                 this
                 Article
                 ?
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Mass-book
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 and
                 Spirit
                 are
                 owned
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 three
                 are
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 one
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 challenge
                 all
                 you
                 Orthodox
                 Professors
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 (
                 or
                 Spirit
                 )
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Person
                 ;
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 your
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 ye
                 illiterate
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Or
                   shall
                   deny
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   be
                   distinct
                   from
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   deny
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   be
                   distinct
                   from
                   every
                   Believer
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Answ.
                 Do
                 but
                 mark
                 the
                 Madness
                 and
                 Confusion
                 of
                 these
                 mighty
                 Rabbies
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 three
                 Persons
                 in
                 one
                 Essence
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 before
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 distinct
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 damnable
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 brought
                 in
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   was
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   reconciling
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   himself
                
                 ;
                 how
                 was
                 he
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Father
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 ?
                 
                   And
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Father
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   and
                   my
                   Father
                   are
                   one
                   ;
                   Nay
                
                 (
                 say
                 New-England
                 Doctors
                 )
                 
                   They
                   are
                   distinct
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
                 dwelt
                 in
                 him
                 bodily
                 :
                 Now
                 prove
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 are
                 distinct
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 or
                 how
                 is
                 Christ's
                 Person
                 distinct
                 from
                 every
                 Believer
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Believer
                 hath
                 him
                 revealed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 Believer
                 eats
                 his
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drinks
                 his
                 Blood
                 ?
                 How
                 is
                 he
                 then
                 distinct
                 ?
                 What
                 nearer
                 Union
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 exprest
                 ?
                 Is
                 that
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 him
                 ?
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 they
                 will
                 say
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Dreamers
                 do
                 )
                 
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   Believers
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   distinct
                   from
                   his
                   Body
                
                 ;
                 then
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 divided
                 ;
                 a
                 Person
                 without
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 blind
                 Doctrine
                 came
                 up
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 counted
                 as
                 Orthodox
                 by
                 the
                 Councils
                 at
                 Nice
                 and
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 counted
                 by
                 the
                 Beast's
                 Followers
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Point
                 of
                 Divinity
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Or
                   deny
                   the
                   Manhood
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Manhood
                   distinct
                   from
                   the
                   Manhood
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   Man.
                   
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 The
                 Man
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 his
                 Flesh
                 is
                 distinct
                 from
                 you
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 ENVY
                 ,
                 whole
                 FLESH
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Dragons
                 ,
                 who
                 devour
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 holy
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 God
                 doth
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 his
                 Meat
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 Bone
                 of
                 his
                 Bone
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh
                 of
                 his
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 you
                 ignorant
                 Dreamers
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 is
                 his
                 Flesh
                 distinct
                 ?
                 But
                 you
                 do
                 feed
                 upon
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Father
                 doth
                 (
                 the
                 cunning
                 Serpent
                 )
                 for
                 God's
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 hid
                 from
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Or
                   shall
                   deny
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   written
                   Word
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Rule
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 We
                 own
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 ignorantly
                 call
                 the
                 written
                 Word
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 were
                 but
                 one
                 Word
                 ;
                 the
                 Word
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 spake
                 the
                 Words
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Way
                 and
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Life
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Spirit
                 is
                 the
                 Leader
                 and
                 Guider
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 deny
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 holy
                 walking
                 ;
                 you
                 own
                 it
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 VVorks
                 deny
                 him
                 ,
                 witness
                 all
                 your
                 fore-mentioned
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 and
                 Hypocrites
                 and
                 Dissemblers
                 cry
                 ,
                 Scripture
                 is
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Life
                 that
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 stands
                 in
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Deceit
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Or
                   shall
                   openly
                   revile
                   either
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   State
                   ,
                   or
                   Church-VVorship
                   ,
                   Church-Officer
                   ,
                   or
                   Ordinances
                   divine
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   publick
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   worship
                   him
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Prescription
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Answ.
                 Your
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 Church-Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Worship
                 is
                 manifest
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Place
                 where
                 Dragons
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 sting
                 ,
                 devour
                 ,
                 kill
                 and
                 destroy
                 God's
                 Workmanship
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 speaks
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 condemn
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 justifies
                 you
                 justifies
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 Abomition
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 And
                 let
                 the
                 Nation
                 see
                 your
                 Prescription
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 your
                 Gospel
                 )
                 where
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 or
                 gave
                 his
                 Disciples
                 such
                 Prescripts
                 as
                 these
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 or
                 Gentiles
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 your
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 fine
                 them
                 5
                 s.
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 10
                 s.
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 40
                 s.
                 a
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 speak
                 any
                 where
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 you
                 meet
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 speaks
                 be
                 fined
                 5
                 l.
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 pay
                 ,
                 fetch
                 away
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 break
                 open
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 Hatchets
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 down
                 their
                 Doors
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 b●le
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fine
                 them
                 5
                 l.
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 load
                 their
                 Backs
                 and
                 Stripes
                 ,
                 and
                 whip
                 them
                 severely
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 refuse
                 to
                 doff
                 his
                 Hat
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 Mr
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 Reverend
                 Mr
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 Reverend
                 Mr
                 John
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 ,
                 Mr
                 Mark
                 ,
                 or
                 Mr
                 Andrew
                 and
                 Philip
                 ,
                 then
                 go
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 Seat
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 indict
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 aggravating
                 Words
                 ,
                 as
                 Muteny
                 ,
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 say
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 against
                 the
                 laudable
                 Custom
                 of
                 our
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 banish
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 return
                 again
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Richard
                   Bellinghom
                
                 (
                 the
                 Deputy
                 Governour
                 of
                 Boston
                 )
                 said
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Copeland
                   ,
                   John
                   Rous
                
                 and
                 
                   Christopher
                   Holder
                   ,
                   We
                   commanded
                   these
                   Men
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   again
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   returned
                   again
                   in
                   Contempt
                   of
                   the
                   Magistracy
                   and
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   whatsoever
                   comes
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   Loss
                   of
                   Ears
                   ,
                   or
                   Loss
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   your
                   Blood
                   be
                   upon
                   your
                   own
                   Heads
                   .
                
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Regions
                 know
                 your
                 Prescript
                 in
                 your
                 Gospel
                 and
                 your
                 Rule
                 of
                 Life
                 for
                 these
                 Practices
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 convince
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 all
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Or
                   shall
                   entertain
                   any
                   such
                   in
                   a
                   Way
                   of
                   Conventicle
                   or
                   private
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   resort
                   unto
                   the
                   Conventicle
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   who
                   are
                   known
                   Refusers
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   publick
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   publick
                   Assembly
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 These
                 Men
                 would
                 have
                 banished
                 Paul
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 publickly
                 known
                 to
                 refuse
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 except
                 to
                 lead
                 People
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 have
                 got
                 his
                 Words
                 in
                 their
                 Mouthes
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Men
                 would
                 have
                 imprisoned
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 and
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 and
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 met
                 in
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 denyed
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Temples
                 of
                 the
                 Gent●les
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 private
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 ,
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 Bishop
                 Laud
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 Spirit
                 speaks
                 and
                 acts
                 in
                 New-England
                 ;
                 he
                 made
                 such
                 Articles
                 as
                 these
                 against
                 Conventicles
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 of
                 the
                 laudable
                 Customs
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 Men
                 have
                 far
                 exceeded
                 him
                 in
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 Wickedness
                 in
                 one
                 Year
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 in
                 seven
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   Or
                   shall
                   openly
                   contemn
                   ,
                   revile
                   ,
                   or
                   disobey
                   ,
                   or
                   diswade
                   others
                   from
                   yielding
                   Subjection
                   to
                   the
                
                 Christian
                 
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   present
                   established
                   in
                   this
                   Jurisdiction
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Shame
                 and
                 Contempt
                 is
                 already
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 
                 that
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encrease
                 ,
                 who
                 rules
                 not
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Murderer
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 established
                 Wickedness
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 them
                 nor
                 their
                 Laws
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 do
                 ,
                 wrong
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 bear
                 their
                 Testimony
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 God
                 arise
                 and
                 plead
                 their
                 Cause
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 they
                 will
                 call
                 this
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Or
                   being
                   questioned
                   by
                   lawful
                   Authority
                   ,
                   shall
                   refuse
                   to
                   give
                   direct
                   Answers
                   ,
                   or
                   plain
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   afore-mentioned
                   Particulars
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   obstinate
                   persisting
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   premised
                   Delinquencies
                   .
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 So
                 here
                 is
                 an
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 plain
                 Answers
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Prison
                 ▪
                 but
                 in
                 Plainness
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 accuse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Prison
                 ;
                 so
                 whether
                 answer
                 or
                 not
                 answer
                 (
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 )
                 all
                 is
                 one
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 answer
                 contrary
                 to
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 then
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 whip
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fine
                 them
                 5
                 l.
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 accuse
                 themselves
                 ▪
                 but
                 answer
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 answer
                 (
                 when
                 asked
                 by
                 such
                 Tempters
                 as
                 these
                 )
                 then
                 they
                 conclude
                 their
                 Answer
                 is
                 not
                 plain
                 ,
                 but
                 indirect
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 say
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 then
                 conclude
                 them
                 guilty
                 ,
                 send
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 Ears
                 ,
                 whip
                 them
                 with
                 Ropes
                 ,
                 whip
                 them
                 〈…〉
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 banish
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 ●eturn
                 ▪
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   〈…〉
                   ●ome
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   your
                   Blood
                   be
                   upon
                   your
                   own
                   Heads
                   :
                
                 〈…〉
                 he
                 said
                 the
                 like
                 as
                 
                   Richard
                   Bellingham
                
                 .
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 ;
                 for
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 blaspheme
                 thy
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 they
                 seek
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 two
                 Letters
                 (
                 of
                 John
                 Endicot's
                 and
                 
                   Richard
                   Billingham
                
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 Envy
                 and
                 inveterate
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 some
                 (
                 like
                 〈…〉
                 strengthen
                 their
                 Hands
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 ;
                 the
                 Letters
                 answered
                 as
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 
                   JOhn
                   Endicot
                
                 Governour
                 of
                 Boston
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Richard
                   Bellingham
                
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 made
                 your selves
                 m●nifest
                 by
                 your
                 Actions
                 and
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 Papers
                 and
                 Writings
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent's
                 Seed
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Lamb
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 who
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 casts
                 out
                 Floods
                 after
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 her
                 Seed
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 her
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 might
                 rule
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Darkness
                 without
                 Molestation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Billingham
                
                 ,
                 thy
                 inveterate
                 Words
                 and
                 thy
                 persecuting
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sound
                 of
                 which
                 hath
                 reached
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 old
                 England
                 ;
                 you
                 that
                 were
                 Cryers
                 out
                 of
                 Persecution
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 become
                 as
                 cruel
                 Persecutors
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Beast's
                 Followers
                 ;
                 you
                 fled
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 proved
                 and
                 tryed
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 born
                 Witness
                 for
                 God
                 in
                 your
                 Generation
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 that
                 which
                 fled
                 the
                 
                 Cross
                 ,
                 persecutes
                 them
                 that
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 strait
                 Way
                 (
                 which
                 you
                 never
                 yet
                 set
                 Foot
                 in
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 Nature
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 limited
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 carryed
                 with
                 you
                 into
                 New-England
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 manifests
                 it self
                 by
                 your
                 bloody
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 insolent
                 Wickedness
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 acted
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 your
                 Names
                 and
                 Practices
                 to
                 stink
                 amongst
                 all
                 sober
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 become
                 as
                 cruel
                 and
                 brutish
                 as
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Heathens
                 ;
                 and
                 Papists
                 Inquisitors
                 are
                 short
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 Madness
                 and
                 wicked
                 Inventions
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 ye
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 high
                 Way
                 only
                 to
                 Felicity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Billingham
                
                 ,
                 thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   glad
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   Mr
                
                 Gurden
                 
                   's
                   careful
                   and
                   faithful
                   Proceedings
                   against
                   the
                   incorrigible
                   ,
                   obstinate
                   ,
                   roguish
                
                 Quakers
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Gurden
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 manifest
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Race
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 Cain's
                 Way
                 ,
                 in
                 Envy
                 and
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 manifested
                 his
                 Folly
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 sober
                 People
                 abhor
                 and
                 detest
                 his
                 Practices
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 counted
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 a
                 peevish
                 ,
                 wilful
                 ,
                 blind
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 Man
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 Face
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Proceedings
                 will
                 never
                 bring
                 Honour
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 Infamy
                 ,
                 and
                 Reproach
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Shame
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Light
                 (
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 but
                 Moderation
                 as
                 Men
                 )
                 are
                 ashamed
                 of
                 his
                 Practices
                 ,
                 both
                 superior
                 and
                 inferior
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 that
                 rejoycest
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 Proceedings
                 (
                 and
                 also
                 some
                 other
                 whom
                 thou
                 writest
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 one
                 with
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 )
                 thy
                 rejoycing
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Joy
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 &
                 Shame
                 sh●ll
                 cover
                 thy
                 Face
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ariseth
                 in
                 his
                 righteous
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 then
                 Shame
                 and
                 Confusion
                 shall
                 cover
                 your
                 Faces
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   are
                   a
                   formidable
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   neglected
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   follow
                   their
                   pernicious
                   Wayes
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 People
                 whose
                 Beginning
                 hath
                 been
                 but
                 small
                 ▪
                 who
                 have
                 come
                 through
                 great
                 Tribulation
                 ,
                 whose
                 End
                 shall
                 be
                 great
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Heritage
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 to
                 place
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reveal
                 his
                 Power
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 his
                 Salvation
                 unto
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 ●nto
                 all
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 thou
                 may'st
                 seek
                 to
                 oppose
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 all
                 thy
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 no
                 Oportunity
                 to
                 withstand
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 should'st
                 set
                 Thorns
                 and
                 Bryars
                 in
                 Battel
                 against
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   given
                   these
                   Hereticks
                   Commission
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   malignant
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   the
                   m●st
                   direful
                   Execution
                   that
                   ever
                   befel
                   God's
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereticks
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 deny
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 VVorld
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 thou
                 (
                 with
                 
                   J●hn
                   Endicot
                
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Blood-thirsty
                 Men
                 in
                 New-England
                 ,
                 whose
                 Malignity
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 whose
                 Cruelty
                 hath
                 surpassed
                 and
                 super-abounded
                 many
                 that
                 are
                 gone
                 before
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 VVitness
                 you
                 have
                 killed
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 VVitnesses
                 you
                 seek
                 to
                 destroy
                 without
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Execution
                 against
                 both
                 the
                 VVitnesses
                 hath
                 been
                 as
                 wicked
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 plowed
                 long
                 Furrows
                 upon
                 the
                 Backs
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 so
                 have
                 you
                 done
                 with
                 your
                 VVhips
                 and
                 Stripes
                 ,
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 (
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 Confession
                 )
                 which
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 teared
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 God's
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 reached
                 to
                 their
                 Sinnews
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Joints
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 would
                 be
                 
                 called
                 Christians
                 :
                 Oh
                 full
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 gross
                 Stupidity
                 !
                 Christ
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 Mens
                 Lives
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 pretend
                 your selves
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Christian
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 &
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 accounted
                 men
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 saving
                 ,
                 you
                 seek
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Actions
                 have
                 made
                 manifest
                 against
                 
                   William
                   Brend
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 sober
                 Man
                 ,
                 known
                 to
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 just
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 Generation
                 ,
                 in
                 causing
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 seventeen
                 Stripes
                 (
                 and
                 upward
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 on
                 his
                 Body
                 by
                 a
                 pitcht
                 Rope
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Block
                 or
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 altogether
                 insensible
                 ;
                 Shameless
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Impudency
                 and
                 Hard-heartedness
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Remorse
                 nor
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 witness
                 your
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Copeland
                   ,
                   Christopher
                   Holder
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Rous
                
                 ,
                 men
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 educated
                 as
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 Transgression
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 any
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 had
                 none
                 that
                 could
                 reach
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Cover
                 for
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 you
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 nethermost
                 Hell
                 to
                 invent
                 Laws
                 Christians
                 are
                 ashamed
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sober
                 People
                 detest
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 your
                 Actions
                 bear
                 witness
                 to
                 your
                 Faces
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 sober
                 People
                 judge
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 Slayers
                 of
                 the
                 Witnesses
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   these
                
                 Quakes
                 
                   by
                   open
                   Profession
                
                 (
                 thou
                 say'st
                 )
                 
                   tend
                   to
                   ruin
                   all
                
                 Christian
                 -
                 
                   Society
                   ,
                   compassing
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   to
                   that
                   End.
                   
                
              
               
                 Thou
                 vomitest
                 out
                 thy
                 Rage
                 ,
                 and
                 castest
                 up
                 Mire
                 and
                 Dirt
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 raging
                 Wave
                 )
                 but
                 thy
                 Bond
                 is
                 set
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Quakers
                 profess
                 ,
                 tendeth
                 to
                 the
                 uniting
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 in
                 Meekness
                 ,
                 Long-suffering
                 and
                 Patience
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 such
                 Societies
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 of
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 associated
                 with
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Rage
                 ,
                 Venome
                 ,
                 Insolency
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 whose
                 Heart
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 Fire
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 all
                 this
                 Flame
                 and
                 Smoak
                 ascend
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 associated
                 with
                 the
                 Residue
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 your
                 dwelling-Place
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   Their
                   Religion
                   is
                   to
                   speak
                   Rebellion
                   and
                   Sedition
                   in
                   the
                   Presence
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Face
                   of
                   Authority
                   .
                
              
               
                 God
                 will
                 confound
                 thy
                 lying
                 Lips
                 ,
                 and
                 bridle
                 thy
                 deceitful
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 Sorrow
                 to
                 fill
                 thy
                 Heart
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 righteous
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 thy
                 hard
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 false
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 slanderous
                 Words
                 ;
                 all
                 sober
                 People
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 know
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Lyar
                 :
                 All
                 People
                 in
                 every
                 Sect
                 have
                 been
                 Stirrers
                 up
                 of
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 (
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 or
                 other
                 )
                 striven
                 to
                 rebell
                 against
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 hath
                 gone
                 about
                 to
                 limit
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Ends
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 People
                 (
                 scornfully
                 reproached
                 )
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 have
                 born
                 all
                 ,
                 have
                 suffered
                 under
                 all
                 in
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 let
                 many
                 Floods
                 go
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Waves
                 compass
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 rested
                 in
                 Patience
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 suffer
                 Wrong
                 ,
                 then
                 do
                 Wrong
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 Quakers
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 might
                 more
                 justly
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 Nations
                 )
                 claim
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 for
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 pure
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 their
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 Nations
                 besides
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 stood
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 greatest
                 Danger
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 when
                 Persecution
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 (
                 like
                 Cowards
                 )
                 fled
                 from
                 ,
                 they
                 staid
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hearing
                 their
                 Testimony
                 against
                 the
                 gross
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 exercised
                 Lordship
                 over
                 the
                 Heritage
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Wars
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 Nations
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 have
                 
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 cryed
                 up
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 seek
                 after
                 righteous
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 righteous
                 Government
                 ,
                 Magistracy
                 and
                 Ministry
                 is
                 manifest
                 to
                 all
                 unbiassed
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 expected
                 free
                 Liberty
                 for
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 our
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 Preservation
                 of
                 our
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 just
                 Recompence
                 for
                 all
                 our
                 sore
                 Tryals
                 ,
                 Travails
                 and
                 Labours
                 )
                 but
                 behold
                 ,
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Robbers
                 have
                 laboured
                 to
                 nip
                 and
                 spoil
                 the
                 Plant
                 of
                 Renown
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 bringing
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 made
                 Havock
                 of
                 our
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 up
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Ends
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 covetous
                 greedy
                 Practices
                 ;
                 &
                 behold
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 former
                 Generations
                 ,
                 Fomenters
                 of
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 Stirrers
                 up
                 of
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 Patronizers
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 to
                 make
                 Parties
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 their
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 Authority
                 to
                 persecute
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 abuse
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 provoaking
                 of
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 a
                 Nation
                 or
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   Authority
                   they
                   labour
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 Thou
                 ignorant
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 lost
                 thy
                 natural
                 Reason
                 ,
                 will
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 Blood
                 )
                 become
                 advantagious
                 to
                 us
                 ?
                 But
                 rather
                 have
                 not
                 we
                 suffered
                 ?
                 And
                 would
                 not
                 you
                 be
                 counted
                 bloody
                 Magistrates
                 ?
                 then
                 cease
                 your
                 shedding
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 your
                 whipping
                 ,
                 your
                 beating
                 ,
                 your
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 stigmatizing
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 Ears
                 ;
                 for
                 else
                 your
                 own
                 Actions
                 have
                 and
                 will
                 evidence
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 recorded
                 amongst
                 the
                 blood-thirsty
                 and
                 cruel
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 can
                 expect
                 nothing
                 from
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 God
                 but
                 severe
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   encourage
                   People
                   against
                   lawful
                   Authority
                   ,
                   not
                   regarding
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   attain
                   their
                   Ends.
                   
                
              
               
                 Would
                 you
                 be
                 counted
                 lawful
                 Authority
                 ?
                 what
                 Sword
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 authorized
                 you
                 to
                 turn
                 your
                 Sword
                 against
                 the
                 innocent
                 and
                 upright
                 ?
                 and
                 many
                 love
                 not
                 their
                 Lives
                 to
                 the
                 Death
                 ,
                 to
                 finish
                 their
                 Testimony
                 against
                 the
                 Dragon
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 compell
                 all
                 (
                 both
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 )
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 you
                 not
                 blind
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Followers
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   Was
                   there
                   ever
                   State
                   so
                   bereaved
                   of
                   Reason
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   suffer
                   such
                   Things
                   ,
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   invaded
                   by
                   these
                   Emissaries
                   of
                   Satan
                
                 ?
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 that
                 State
                 that
                 is
                 bereaved
                 of
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 bereaved
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 to
                 defend
                 your
                 Religion
                 by
                 Clubs
                 and
                 Staves
                 ,
                 Ca●n's
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 to
                 bring
                 Honour
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 killing
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 defacing
                 his
                 Workmanship
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 amongst
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 recorded
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 they
                 did
                 God
                 Service
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 Members
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 your
                 thoughts
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 you
                 blind
                 and
                 slow
                 of
                 Heart
                 to
                 believe
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   And
                   shall
                   not
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   be
                   as
                   confident
                   to
                   punish
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   to
                   offend
                   capita●●
                   .
                
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Offence
                 ?
                 you
                 had
                 no
                 Law
                 till
                 you
                 had
                 made
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 sa●●●fie
                 your
                 wicked
                 End
                 and
                 your
                 insatiable
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 〈◊〉
                 be
                 confident
                 that
                 this
                 will
                 stop
                 the
                 spreading
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 over
                 〈◊〉
                 Earth
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 (
                 ye
                 Potsherds
                 )
                 your
                 Confidence
                 will
                 fail
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 shall
                 go
                 over
                 you
                 (
                 Hills
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 Flood
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   At
                   this
                   Time
                
                 (
                 thou
                 say'st
                 )
                 
                   we
                   have
                   twelve
                
                 Quakers
                 
                   in
                   Prison
                   in
                
                 Boston
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 thy
                 Shame
                 be
                 it
                 spoken
                 ,
                 who
                 give
                 such
                 Entertainment
                 to
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Men
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Nation
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 
                 Abraham's
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Jacob's
                 or
                 
                 Job's
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 opened
                 his
                 Door
                 to
                 the
                 Travailer
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 the
                 Stranger
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 to
                 entertain
                 Strangers
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 you
                 once
                 S●r●ngers
                 in
                 that
                 Land
                 ?
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 thus
                 requite
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 shut
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 Holes
                 ,
                 and
                 Dens
                 ,
                 and
                 Caves
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 
                 Phara●h-like
                 )
                 have
                 your
                 task
                 masters
                 to
                 exercise
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
                 Oh
                 unheard
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 unpar●llel'd
                 Wickedness
                 !
                 the
                 Memorial
                 of
                 your
                 Cry
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 sound
                 into
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 Generations
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Record
                 of
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 Unthankfulness
                 and
                 Ingratitude
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 in
                 human
                 Cruelty
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 resided
                 long
                 amongst
                 you
                 ;
                 Men
                 of
                 great
                 Age
                 and
                 of
                 Fame
                 in
                 your
                 Country
                 for
                 Uprightness
                 have
                 become
                 your
                 Prey
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 spoken
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 
                   her
                   Princes
                   are
                   as
                   ravening
                   Wolves
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   greedy
                   of
                   their
                   Prey
                   ,
                   who
                   gnaw
                   not
                   the
                   Bones
                   till
                   the
                   Marrow
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   prevail
                   much
                
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 prevail
                 ;
                 for
                 strong
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 that
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 whose
                 Arm
                 compasses
                 them
                 about
                 and
                 refresheth
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 preserves
                 them
                 in
                 Patience
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Weapon
                 that
                 is
                 formed
                 against
                 him
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 bar●
                 Witness
                 of
                 )
                 shall
                 prosper
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 Tongue
                 that
                 riseth
                 up
                 in
                 Judgment
                 against
                 him
                 will
                 he
                 condemn
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   be
                   two
                
                 Jews
                 
                   amongst
                   them
                
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 ?
                 used
                 not
                 you
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 )
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 you
                 now
                 angry
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 turned
                 from
                 Darkness
                 to
                 Light
                 ?
                 But
                 none
                 can
                 escape
                 thy
                 slanderous
                 Tongue
                 without
                 Reproach
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Juncture
                   between
                   the
                   Jesuites
                   and
                   these
                   Hereticks
                   is
                   strong
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 nearer
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Jesuites
                 then
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 and
                 you
                 in
                 New-England
                 are
                 working
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 self-same
                 Work
                 ;
                 will
                 not
                 most
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Regions
                 know
                 thy
                 Lyes
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 publickly
                 known
                 in
                 many
                 Countries
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Quakers
                 were
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Jesuites
                 at
                 Rome
                 lately
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 prisoned
                 till
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 remains
                 in
                 Prison
                 under
                 cruel
                 Bonds
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 read
                 whether
                 the
                 Juncture
                 between
                 the
                 Jesuites
                 and
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 acting
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 self-same
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 self-same
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 the
                 Apples
                 of
                 Sod●m
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grapes
                 of
                 Gomorrah
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 repent
                 .
              
               
                 
                   There
                   is
                   more
                   Danger
                
                 (
                 thou
                 say'st
                 )
                 
                   in
                   this
                   People
                   to
                   trouble
                   and
                   overcome
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Scots
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Popish
                   Princes
                   in
                
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 Tongue
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 Fire
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 thee
                 utter
                 ●orth
                 all
                 these
                 horrid
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 and
                 bitter
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 all
                 sober
                 People
                 in
                 England
                 see
                 thy
                 Envy
                 ?
                 hath
                 not
                 England
                 had
                 sufficient
                 Proof
                 of
                 our
                 Fidelity
                 ?
                 And
                 thousands
                 in
                 England
                 shall
                 be
                 Witness
                 for
                 us
                 against
                 thee
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 false
                 Accusations
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   strengthen
                   all
                   Discon●ents
                   against
                   the
                   present
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   hat●h
                   all
                   Plots
                   ,
                   and
                   encourage
                   all
                   Combinations
                   and
                   Insurre●tions
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Government
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Witness
                 for
                 us
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Nations
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 most
                 passive
                 and
                 suffering
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Discontents
                 ,
                 and
                 Plots
                 ,
                 and
                 Combinations
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 among
                 the
                 Presbyter-Priests
                 and
                 their
                 Faction
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Stock
                 and
                 Off-spring
                 you
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 further
                 thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   vent
                   horrid
                   Blasphemy
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   persecuted
                   with
                   the
                   severest
                   Censures
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 of
                 that
                 Generation
                 that
                 called
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 Beelzebub
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Steps
                 of
                 the
                 persecuting
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   spoken
                   Blasphemy
                   ,
                   what
                   need
                   we
                   any
                   more
                   Witness
                   ?
                
                 But
                 how
                 can
                 we
                 speak
                 Evil
                 ,
                 or
                 blaspheme
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Life
                 ?
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 when
                 he
                 ariseth
                 to
                 judge
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 justifie
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn
                 thy
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 hard
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 which
                 lodge
                 in
                 thy
                 corrupt
                 Heart
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 these
                 unsavoury
                 Words
                 have
                 been
                 uttered
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 that
                 New-England
                 Divinity
                 to
                 teach
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 impudent
                 to
                 own
                 it
                 in
                 Words
                 ?
                 that
                 which
                 persecutes
                 with
                 the
                 severest
                 Censures
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 
                 Cain's
                 Way
                 ;
                 and
                 dost
                 thou
                 lay
                 down
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 D●ctrine
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Persecution
                 and
                 severe
                 Censures
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 kindleth
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 these
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 overtake
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 and
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 the
                 honourable
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 false
                 Prophets
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 T●il
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 same
                 Wrath
                 shall
                 be
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 Stock
                 and
                 Off-spring
                 ,
                 manifested
                 by
                 the
                 deadly
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 Characters
                 of
                 most
                 horrid
                 and
                 wicked
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 will
                 confound
                 and
                 blast
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 his
                 Truth
                 above
                 it
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 
                   John
                   End●cot
                
                 ,
                 thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 The
                 Quakers
                 
                   trouble
                   us
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   whipt
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   away
                   again
                   and
                   again
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   return
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thou
                 may'st
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 Spirit
                 in
                 them
                 then
                 was
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 fled
                 from
                 
                   Old
                   England
                
                 (
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Bishops
                 )
                 you
                 would
                 suffer
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 were
                 you
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 entered
                 into
                 you
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 ten-fold
                 stronger
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 stronger
                 then
                 all
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 coming
                 to
                 trouble
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 disquiet
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 Rest
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 what
                 hath
                 your
                 Gospel
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 thereof
                 )
                 no
                 more
                 Strength
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 convince
                 the
                 Gain-sayers
                 ,
                 then
                 Gain-sayers
                 have
                 to
                 seduce
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ?
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 your
                 Trouble
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 Sorrows
                 is
                 kindled
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 greater
                 Wo
                 follows
                 after
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Rod
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 reach
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 your
                 Counsels
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 confound
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 your
                 Combinations
                 ;
                 where
                 did
                 any
                 Christian-Magistrates
                 whip
                 and
                 imprison
                 any
                 for
                 Religion's
                 sake
                 or
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 off
                 their
                 Ears
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 your
                 Law
                 ?
                 did
                 any
                 Minister
                 of
                 Christ
                 perswad●
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ?
                 Give
                 us
                 some
                 Evidence
                 ▪
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 your
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Authority
                 you
                 do
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 fron●
                 whence
                 you
                 have
                 your
                 Authority
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 God
                 never
                 authorized
                 it
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 Christian-Magistrate
                 (
                 that
                 ruled
                 for
                 God
                 )
                 never
                 countenanced
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 whip
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 be●●
                 
                 with
                 Ropes
                 ,
                 till
                 men
                 fall
                 down
                 as
                 dead
                 ,
                 till
                 mens
                 Flesh
                 becomes
                 as
                 Jelly
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Nation
                 have
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 Saints
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Lyar
                 and
                 a
                 Murderer
                 from
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Foot-steps
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 receive
                 a
                 Reward
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Works
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   Divers
                   of
                   you
                   do
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   unless
                   the
                   Court
                   doth
                   make
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   banish
                   them
                   ,
                   &
                   not
                   to
                   return
                   upon
                   Pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ▪
                   the
                   Colony
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   rid
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nor
                 then
                 neither
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 make
                 Covenant
                 with
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Agreement
                 with
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 shake
                 Hands
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 your
                 Covenant
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Confederacy
                 disanulled
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 confounded
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 your
                 Counsels
                 ;
                 what
                 !
                 have
                 you
                 your
                 Law
                 yet
                 to
                 make
                 to
                 serve
                 your
                 Turns
                 ?
                 It
                 seems
                 you
                 act
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 already
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 equal
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 Transgressor
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Equity
                 ,
                 but
                 takes
                 not
                 hold
                 upon
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 equal
                 nor
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 now
                 have
                 another
                 invented
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 envious
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accomplish
                 your
                 wicked
                 Determinations
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 that
                 think
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 banish
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 are
                 vain
                 and
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn
                 you
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   Christ
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   destroy
                   Mens
                   Lives
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   save
                   them
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Devil
                 makes
                 Laws
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 save
                 :
                 Read
                 your
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 Shame
                 cover
                 your
                 Faces
                 ,
                 and
                 Astonishment
                 fill
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 become
                 so
                 brutish
                 and
                 vain
                 in
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 to
                 limit
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 :
                 
                   Can
                   you
                   command
                   the
                   Wind
                   that
                   it
                   blow
                   not
                   ?
                   can
                   you
                   stop
                   the
                   Bottles
                   of
                   Heaven
                   that
                   they
                   pour
                   not
                   forth
                   Water
                   ?
                
                 If
                 you
                 cannot
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 can
                 you
                 limit
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 make
                 any
                 such
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 banish
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 procure
                 the
                 Indignation
                 and
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 more
                 speedily
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Popish
                   Princes
                
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 WORLD
                 did
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 your
                 Land
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 Deceit
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 
                   Pr●fession
                   of
                   Words
                   is
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   rule
                   in
                   Men
                
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 told
                 you
                 (
                 when
                 you
                 fled
                 from
                 this
                 Nation
                 )
                 what
                 you
                 would
                 do
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 )
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 (
                 with
                 
                   Hazael
                   )
                   Are
                   we
                   Dogs
                
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 deceitful
                 (
                 unconverted
                 )
                 and
                 your
                 deceived
                 Hearts
                 have
                 led
                 you
                 aside
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 thinkest
                 
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   worst
                   Hereticks
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 Eye
                 being
                 blinded
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Understanding
                 darkened
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Heart
                 full
                 of
                 Envy
                 ,
                 how
                 should'st
                 thou
                 think
                 otherwise
                 ?
                 But
                 thy
                 Thoughts
                 shall
                 be
                 discovered
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 
                   One
                   (
                   whom
                   many
                   think
                   is
                   a
                   Jesuite
                   )
                   pressed
                   for
                   a
                   Conference
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   called
                   Mr
                
                 Norton
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   the
                
                 Quaker
                 
                   was
                   quickly
                   weary
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 live
                 by
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 nothing
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Jesuite
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 like
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 more
                 Favour
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Minister
                 might
                 be
                 very
                 bold
                 ,
                 knowing
                 before-hand
                 no
                 Evil
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 befall
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Rulers
                 (
                 with
                 their
                 Clubs
                 )
                 on
                 his
                 Side
                 ,
                 the
                 Prison-Doors
                 and
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 the
                 Goalers
                 and
                 Task-masters
                 with
                 their
                 Whips
                 ,
                 and
                 butcherly
                 Fellows
                 with
                 their
                 Knives
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 of
                 their
                 Ears
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Wills
                 of
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 envious
                 men
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 Face
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 not
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 
                 Quaker
                 weary
                 soon
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 look
                 out
                 at
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 (
                 as
                 sometime
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Priests
                 and
                 Rulers
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 New-England
                 )
                 stop
                 Napkins
                 in
                 their
                 Mouthes
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 Keys
                 over
                 their
                 Mouthes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 boast
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 Quaker
                 
                   had
                   nothing
                   to
                   answer
                
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 recorded
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 written
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Pen
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 engraven
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 registred
                 among
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 ,
                 with
                 Mesech
                 and
                 Tubal
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Princes
                 of
                 Gog
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Lamb
                 &
                 his
                 Followers
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lamb
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 trodden
                 as
                 Ashes
                 under
                 the
                 Soles
                 of
                 their
                 Feet
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 melt
                 away
                 that
                 hate
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Reading
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     16th
                     of
                     the
                     12th
                     Moneth
                     ,
                     1658.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               WORKS
               OF
               DARKNESS
               Brought
               to
               Light
               ▪
               AND
               REPROVED
               ,
               IN
               Answer
               to
               divers
               false
               Doctrines
               and
               Principles
               of
               
                 John
                 Wells
              
               of
               
                 St.
                 Ives
              
               (
               so
               called
               )
               in
               Huntingon-shire
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Way
                 to
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Tryal
                 of
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Light
                 which
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Ministers
                 Maintenance
              
               .
            
             
               His
               vain
               Arguments
               and
               Proofsmade
               void
               ,
               and
               Truth
               manifested
               in
               all
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               Also
               some
               Queries
               propounded
               to
               
                 John
                 Wells
              
               to
               answer
               .
            
             
               By
               him
               that
               loves
               the
               Truth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               WORKS
               OF
               DARKNESS
               Brought
               to
               Light
               ,
            
             
               HE
               that
               hates
               the
               Light
               (
               as
               it
               is
               written
               )
               will
               not
               bring
               his
               Deeds
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               reproved
               and
               made
               manifest
               ,
               of
               which
               Sort
               
                 John
                 Wells
              
               ,
               a
               pretended
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               at
               
                 St.
                 Ives
              
               (
               so
               called
               )
               in
               Huntington-shire
               ,
               is
               ,
               who
               hath
               declared
               and
               published
               unsound
               Doctrines
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               were
               asserted
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               taken
               from
               his
               own
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               the
               Reply
               thereunto
               sent
               ,
               and
               his
               Doctrines
               reproved
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               unsound
               and
               inconsistent
               to
               a
               true
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               which
               Paper
               of
               Information
               and
               also
               of
               Reproof
               ,
               
                 John
                 Wells
              
               ,
               in
               Vindication
               of
               his
               former
               Assertions
               ,
               hath
               divulged
               abroad
               in
               his
               Parish
               ,
               as
               in
               Answer
               to
               the
               said
               Paper
               delivered
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               Vindication
               of
               his
               former
               Doctrines
               ,
               which
               Paper
               of
               his
               hath
               been
               read
               up
               and
               down
               by
               his
               Auditors
               ,
               as
               some
               great
               Oracle
               which
               could
               not
               be
               gainsayed
               ;
               and
               he
               never
               yet
               sent
               his
               Answer
               unto
               them
               ,
               who
               contradicted
               and
               reproved
               his
               aforesaid
               Doctrines
               and
               Principles
               ,
               unto
               which
               his
               Answer
               did
               properly
               belong
               ;
               it
               could
               never
               yet
               be
               purchased
               or
               obtained
               from
               him
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Auditors
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               lest
               his
               Works
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               his
               Deceit
               should
               be
               discovered
               ,
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               weakened
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               Darkness
               ;
               but
               seeing
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Work
               of
               Darkness
               must
               be
               hid
               ,
               but
               must
               all
               be
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               be
               discovered
               in
               the
               Day
               ;
               therefore
               is
               his
               Paper
               come
               forth
               by
               another
               Hand
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Work
               might
               be
               tryed
               and
               reproved
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               ignorant
               might
               see
               his
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               Truth
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               the
               Understandings
               of
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               no
               longer
               continue
               in
               Ignorance
               and
               Blindness
               ,
               now
               when
               the
               Lord
               is
               shining
               forth
               in
               his
               Brightness
               ,
               and
               revealing
               his
               Glory
               from
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
               His
               first
               Position
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 by
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
            
             
               II.
               
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 VVay
                 and
                 Means
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 discovered
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 Eternal
                 Life
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Vindication
               of
               his
               foresaid
               Assertions
               ,
               he
               saith
               ▪
               
                 he
                 will
                 explain
                 himself
              
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 by
                 his
                 Infinite
                 Grace
                 and
                 VVisdom
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 excell●nt
                 Plot
                 of
                 Redemption
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               concludeth
               ,
               
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 heard
                 ?
                 therefore
                 was
                 God
                 pleased
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 
                 to
                 reveal
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 can
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Chr●st
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 :
              
               This
               man
               talks
               like
               a
               Heathen
               Politician
               rather
               then
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               tells
               of
               an
               excellent
               Plot
               of
               Redemption
               ;
               for
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Redeemer
               ,
               was
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               &
               was
               his
               Delight
               before
               the
               World
               began
               ,
               which
               in
               due
               time
               was
               made
               manifest
               ,
               by
               what
               means
               the
               Father
               pleased
               ,
               who
               is
               that
               unlimited
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               cannot
               or
               will
               not
               be
               confined
               to
               this
               or
               that
               thing
               ;
               for
               Moses
               was
               a
               Believer
               ,
               and
               a
               Follower
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               was
               revealed
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 that
                 through
                 Faith
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.27
               .
               And
               then
               was
               there
               no
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               Shepherds
               and
               the
               wise
               men
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               they
               were
               directed
               by
               the
               Star
               ;
               
                 And
                 lo
                 the
                 Star
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 went
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 came
                 and
                 stood
                 over
                 where
                 the
                 young
                 Child
                 was
                 ,
                 &
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Star
                 they
                 rejoyced
                 with
                 exceeding
                 great
                 Joy
                 ,
              
               Mat.
               2.2
               ▪
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               And
               here
               is
               no
               mention
               made
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               so
               to
               confine
               the
               Lord
               to
               this
               or
               that
               Way
               ,
               to
               this
               or
               that
               Form
               ,
               to
               this
               or
               that
               Appearance
               ,
               as
               
                 John
                 VVells
              
               would
               do
               ,
               is
               to
               limit
               the
               holy
               One
               of
               Israel
               ;
               and
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 As
                 the
                 living
                 Father
                 hath
                 Life
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Son
                 hath
                 also
                 Life
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 wh●msoe●er
                 he
                 will
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               further
               ,
               
                 none
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 save
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               is
               a
               true
               Saying
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               Acceptation
               ,
               that
               eternal
               Life
               can
               be
               found
               no
               where
               ,
               but
               where
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Life
               is
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thou
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               you
               Professors
               ,
               who
               look
               for
               eternal
               Life
               in
               the
               Letter
               ,
               you
               are
               seeking
               the
               living
               among
               the
               dead
               ;
               for
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Son
                 hath
                 Life
                 ,
              
               but
               not
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               hath
               Life
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               many
               which
               have
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               the
               Writings
               ,
               or
               written
               Words
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               the
               Son
               ,
               neither
               eternal
               Life
               ;
               for
               the
               Pharisees
               had
               the
               Words
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               
                 never
                 heard
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 God
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 neither
                 had
                 they
                 the
                 VVord
                 of
                 God
                 abiding
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               they
               had
               the
               Scriptures
               and
               Writings
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               in
               their
               Minds
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               they
               had
               neither
               found
               God
               ,
               Christ
               nor
               eternal
               Life
               notwithstanding
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophet●
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Apostle's
               Words
               in
               the
               Romans
               ,
               it
               's
               manifest
               that
               they
               might
               hear
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               Writings
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               neither
               hear
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               which
               the
               Apostle
               preached
               ,
               and
               exhorted
               all
               to
               attend
               unto
               ,
               which
               was
               nigh
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Mouth
               ,
               which
               Word
               discovereth
               the
               Intents
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               separateth
               betwixt
               good
               and
               evil
               Thoughts
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               good
               and
               evil
               Words
               in
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               which
               Word
               they
               that
               had
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               who
               have
               thought
               (
               as
               thou
               dost
               )
               to
               find
               eternal
               Life
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               did
               not
               listen
               neither
               hearken
               unto
               ;
               and
               so
               eternal
               Life
               was
               vailed
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               revealed
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               vilifying
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               thou
               falsly
               judgest
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               through
               which
               God
               and
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God
               are
               discovered
               ,
               if
               it
               ple●se
               to
               manifest
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               that
               pertains
               thereunto
               ,
               through
               the
               Words
               which
               have
               been
               spoken
               before
               by
               it
               s●lf
               ,
               and
               now
               brings
               in
               tho●e
               VVords
               again
               ,
               and
               opens
               them
               in
               any
               Believer's
               Heart
               ,
               and
               gives
               him
               to
               ●nderstand
               them
               and
               the
               things
               of
               God
               through
               any
               of
               the
               VVords
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               excluded
               ;
               but
               to
               limit
               Life
               ,
               or
               the
               Spirit
               to
               this
               or
               that
               or
               the
               other
               thing
               ,
               true
               Believers
               dare
               not
               do
               :
               For
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               manifesteth
               his
               Mind
               to
               the
               Creature
               ,
               how
               ,
               when
               ,
               where
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               he
               will
               ;
               who
               art
               thou
               that
               would'st
               limit
               him
               ?
               and
               thou
               that
               
               know'st
               Christ
               no
               other
               VVay
               then
               by
               the
               VVords
               without
               thee
               ▪
               know'st
               him
               not
               at
               all
               no
               more
               then
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Life
               .
            
             
               Then
               thou
               to
               confute
               thy
               former
               Words
               say'st
               ▪
               
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 thou
                 judgest
                 that
                 eternal
                 Life
                 lyeth
                 in
                 Words
                 or
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 but
                 eternal
                 Life
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
            
             
               What
               reasonable
               or
               understanding
               man
               can
               judge
               or
               think
               of
               thee
               otherwise
               ?
               is
               not
               the
               Scripture
               Writings
               ?
               and
               do
               not
               Writings
               consist
               of
               Syllables
               ,
               VVords
               and
               Sentences
               ?
               And
               if
               thou
               lookest
               not
               ●hat
               eternal
               Life
               is
               found
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               VVords
               and
               Sentences
               ,
               th●u
               thy
               Assertion
               is
               made
               void
               and
               false
               ;
               for
               eternal
               〈◊〉
               is
               in
               the
               Life
               that
               spoke
               forth
               the
               VVords
               ,
               and
               those
               VVords
               are
               a
               certain
               Sound
               ,
               or
               a
               Declaration
               of
               that
               Life
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Life
               it self
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               having
               laid
               down
               the
               Meaning
               of
               thy
               VVords
               ,
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 draw
                 an
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 them
                 from
              
               Joh.
               5.39
               .
               where
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 brings
                 an
                 Argument
                 from
                 his
                 VVords
                 in
              
               ver
               37.
               
                 who
                 produceth
                 the
                 witness
                 of
                 h●s
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               ver
               ▪
               3●
               .
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 Go
                 and
                 search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 them
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 have
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 testifie
                 of
                 me
              
               :
               So
               thy
               Conclusion
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 eternal
                 Life
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 them
                 Christ
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               Joh.
               5.31
               ,
               33
               ,
               36
               ,
               37.
               he
               produceth
               Testimonies
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 bear
                 witness
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 my
                 witness
                 is
                 true
              
               ;
               likewise
               he
               produceth
               the
               Father
               and
               John
               for
               his
               Testimony
               ;
               and
               in
               ver
               .
               39.
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               Moses
               
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 him
              
               ;
               but
               in
               ver
               .
               46.
               he
               saith
               unto
               the
               
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 Had
                 ye
                 believed
              
               Moses
               ,
               
                 ye
                 would
                 have
                 believed
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 wrote
                 of
                 me
              
               ;
               but
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               eternal
               Life
               was
               found
               in
               Moses's
               VVritings
               or
               VVords
               ;
               now
               the
               39
               
                 th
                 Verse
              
               tho●
               hast
               perverted
               ,
               and
               thy
               Argument
               falleth
               into
               the
               Pit
               from
               whence
               it
               arose
               ;
               for
               the
               Pharisees
               thinking
               to
               have
               eternal
               Life
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               doth
               no
               more
               prove
               that
               eternal
               Life
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               then
               Paul
               (
               when
               he
               made
               havock
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               the
               Believers
               from
               City
               to
               City
               ,
               and
               thought
               he
               did
               God
               good
               Service
               )
               d●th
               prove
               th●t
               he
               was
               doing
               the
               VVork
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thy
               Ignorance
               is
               manifest
               :
               The
               words
               in
               the
               
                 Greek
                 Copy
              
               are
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               rendered
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               
                 You
                 do
                 search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 them
                 y●u
                 think
                 ●o
                 have
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 testifie
                 of
                 me
              
               :
               This
               was
               spoken
               to
               the
               Pharisees
               and
               Un●●lievers
               ;
               and
               Christ
               did
               neither
               approve
               of
               their
               s●arching
               with
               that
               M●nd
               which
               envied
               the
               Life
               ,
               therefore
               he
               reprehends
               them
               for
               their
               Thoughts
               ,
               which
               were
               gazing
               at
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               looked
               not
               at
               the
               Life
               ,
               which
               the
               words
               testified
               of
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               reproved
               in
               ver
               .
               40.
               
               
                 Ye
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 have
                 Life
              
               :
               And
               so
               thy
               Affirmation
               from
               th●se
               words
               ▪
               and
               also
               thy
               Conclusion
               is
               false
               ,
               and
               denyed
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Charge
               stands
               stil●
               good
               against
               thee
               .
            
             
               Further
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               sayest
               ,
               
                 That
                 neither
                 I
                 nor
                 you
                 ▪
                 n●r
                 any
                 man
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 found
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
              
               ;
               and
               then
               mil●e●t
               this
               the
               Conclusion
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 the
                 VVay
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               Both
               thy
               Assertion
               and
               Conclusion
               are
               false
               ;
               for
               Christ
               was
               discovered
               to
               Moses
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Abraham
               saw
               Christ
               and
               his
               D●y
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Shepherds
               by
               the
               Star
               which
               led
               them
               where
               the
               Child
               was
               ;
               and
               so
               for
               thee
               to
               conclude
               all
               like
               thy self
               ,
               is
               Presumption
               without
               Knowledge
               ;
               and
               Christ
               was
               revealed
               by
               and
               through
               his
               Spirit
               to
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               words
               testifie
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               many
               have
               the
               words
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               a
               sealed
               Book
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               any
               way
               or
               means
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Discovery
               of
               Christ
               ,
               so
               that
               Christ
               said
               unto
               a
               learned
               Generation
               ,
               
                 You
                 err
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               were
               frequent
               Readers
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               yet
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Spirit
               through
               which
               God
               maketh
               manifest
               his
               Mind
               ,
               and
               maketh
               known
               his
               will
               ,
               by
               what
               way
               and
               means
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               to
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               :
               Yet
               this
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               make
               manifest
               his
               Son
               by
               his
               Spirit
               what
               way
               he
               will
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Scripture
               is
               not
               excluded
               ,
               for
               the
               things
               of
               God
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               ;
               and
               the
               natural
               man
               may
               have
               the
               words
               ,
               as
               the
               Pharisees
               had
               ,
               without
               the
               Spirit
               :
               But
               this
               is
               the
               Sum
               ,
               all
               this
               striving
               is
               to
               set
               up
               the
               words
               above
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Scripture
               above
               the
               Life
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               goest
               on
               ,
               and
               sayest
               ,
               
                 That
                 thou
                 wonderest
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 distinguish
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               are
               not
               two
               wayes
               ,
               but
               one
               way
               and
               one
               Life
               ,
               and
               none
               comes
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               way
               and
               the
               means
               too
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Leader
               of
               his
               Flock
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Sheep
               of
               his
               Pasture
               ,
               unto
               whom
               he
               giveth
               eternal
               Life
               ;
               eternal
               Life
               is
               found
               in
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               him
               there
               is
               none
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               seek
               without
               him
               ,
               shall
               never
               find
               the
               way
               to
               Rest
               ;
               and
               thy
               many
               Distinctions
               of
               way
               and
               way
               do
               cast
               a
               Mist
               before
               Peoples
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               do
               darken
               their
               Understandings
               ,
               and
               would
               lead
               them
               from
               the
               one
               way
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               askest
               how
               those
               Scriptures
               can
               be
               reconciled
               ?
               Cor.
               1.11
               .
               
                 Other
                 Foundation
                 can
                 no
                 Man
                 lay
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 laid
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               Ephes.
               2.20
               .
               
                 And
                 are
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Christ
                 himself
                 being
                 chief
                 corner-Stone
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               22.
               
                 in
                 whom
                 ye
                 also
                 are
                 builded
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               two
               Scriptures
               are
               reconciled
               already
               ,
               and
               were
               never
               at
               Enmity
               nor
               at
               Discord
               ;
               for
               he
               which
               had
               the
               word
               of
               Reconciliation
               committed
               unto
               him
               ,
               write
               them
               both
               ;
               dost
               thou
               think
               he
               laid
               one
               Foundation
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               and
               another
               to
               the
               Ephesians
               ?
               Christ
               was
               the
               Foundation
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               could
               be
               laid
               ;
               and
               were
               not
               all
               the
               Saints
               Citizens
               of
               the
               Houshold
               of
               God
               ,
               builded
               upon
               this
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               a
               Habitation
               of
               God
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               But
               thou
               would'st
               have
               two
               Foundations
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               laboured
               to
               prove
               two
               Wayes
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Life
               to
               be
               found
               in
               two
               distinct
               things
               ,
               as
               that
               eternal
               Life
               is
               found
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               eternal
               Life
               is
               found
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               then
               hast
               brought
               all
               this
               striving
               to
               nothing
               ,
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 imagine
                 that
                 eternal
                 Life
                 lyeth
                 in
                 Words
                 or
                 Sentences
              
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               thou
               had'st
               not
               imagined
               so
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               would'st
               not
               have
               made
               all
               this
               Contest
               for
               Scripture
               or
               Writings
               ,
               consisting
               of
               Words
               and
               Sentences
               except
               thou
               judgest
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               thy
               ignorant
               Brethren
               have
               done
               ,
               that
               eternal
               Life
               and
               the
               Scripture
               is
               inseparable
               ;
               or
               that
               the
               Scripture
               and
               the
               Spirit
               cannot
               be
               separated
               :
               And
               if
               thou
               judgest
               so
               ,
               then
               these
               that
               have
               the
               Words
               and
               Sentence
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               have
               eternal
               Life
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               such
               dark
               Doctrines
               the
               Land
               hath
               been
               filled
               with
               ;
               thou
               wouldst
               make
               Distinctions
               betwixt
               way
               and
               way
               ,
               Light
               and
               Light
               ,
               and
               put
               Distinctions
               where
               there
               are
               none
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               where
               the
               Spirit
               distinguisheth
               ,
               thou
               either
               cannot
               or
               wilt
               not
               ;
               that
               doth
               not
               distinguish
               betwixt
               a
               visible
               &
               an
               invisible
               ,
               betwixt
               that
               which
               is
               given
               forth
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               gave
               forth
               the
               words
               ,
               which
               is
               Life
               it self
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               all
               time
               .
            
             
               Next
               thing
               thou
               comest
               unto
               ,
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               this
               thou
               countest
               great
               Ignorance
               for
               any
               to
               oppose
               :
               and
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 supposest
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 word
                 Scripture
                 meaneth
                 ;
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
              
               (
               thou
               say'st
               )
               
                 was
                 preached
                 by
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 preached
                 was
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Power
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               may
               more
               then
               be
               supposed
               that
               thou
               art
               ignorant
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               really
               manifested
               it
               ,
               that
               gross
               Darkness
               covereth
               thee
               ,
               and
               Blindness
               hath
               happened
               to
               thee
               through
               thy
               Unbelief
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               really
               apparent
               ,
               that
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               the
               Word
               Scripture
               meaneth
               ,
               who
               callest
               it
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               ;
               hast
               thou
               not
               learned
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               Subject
               declared
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               Declaration
               ;
               betwixt
               a
               man
               which
               speaks
               ,
               and
               the
               Words
               which
               come
               from
               a
               man
               ;
               betwixt
               that
               which
               is
               visible
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               invisible
               ;
               betwixt
               that
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               which
               is
               temporal
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               everlasting
               and
               eternal
               ?
            
             
               The
               Scriptures
               are
               writings
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               and
               read
               with
               a
               natural
               Eye
               or
               Ear
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               the
               Scripture
               declares
               of
               ,
               cannot
               be
               seen
               with
               a
               Natural
               Eye
               ;
               neither
               heard
               with
               a
               Natural
               Ear
               :
               Knowest
               thou
               no
               difference
               betwixt
               a
               Creator
               and
               a
               Creature
               ?
               Is
               not
               that
               which
               createth
               greater
               then
               that
               which
               is
               Created
               ?
               And
               was
               it
               not
               the
               eternal
               Power
               that
               gave
               the
               words
               a
               being
               ,
               or
               thou
               hadst
               never
               had
               them
               ?
               And
               were
               it
               not
               ignorance
               for
               any
               man
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Creature
               were
               the
               Creator
               ?
               Judge
               in
               thy self
               :
               For
               thee
               to
               call
               that
               which
               is
               brought
               forth
               ,
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               that
               which
               brought
               it
               forth
               ,
               is
               great
               Ignorance
               :
               And
               is
               it
               any
               Derogation
               unto
               the
               Creature
               to
               call
               it
               by
               its
               own
               Name
               ?
               But
               it
               is
               derogation
               to
               the
               Creator
               to
               call
               the
               Creature
               by
               the
               Creator's
               Name
               ;
               so
               for
               thee
               to
               call
               the
               writings
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               word
               ,
               is
               to
               attribute
               that
               to
               the
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               properly
               belongs
               to
               the
               thing
               declared
               of
               ,
               which
               is
               far
               greater
               in
               Magnitude
               ,
               in
               Glory
               and
               Excellency
               ,
               in
               Power
               and
               Virtue
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               spoken
               largely
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               unsearchable
               Riches
               ,
               he
               cryed
               ,
               
                 O
                 the
                 Height
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Breadth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Length
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Depth
                 thereof
                 was
                 to
                 speakable
                 ,
              
               or
               could
               not
               be
               spoken
               ,
               
                 which
                 was
                 unsearchable
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 finding
                 out
                 !
              
               The
               Declaration
               or
               the
               Scripture
               may
               be
               enjoyed
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               were
               given
               by
               Inspiration
               ,
               and
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Power
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               sayest
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 wise
                 unto
                 Salvation
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               hast
               done
               well
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               left
               out
               (
               
                 through
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               )
               as
               some
               of
               thy
               Brethren
               used
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 sad
                 Argument
                 against
                 the
                 Scripture
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 preached
                 to
              
               Abraham
               ,
               before
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
               ,
               Luke
               and
               John.
               
            
             
               The
               Scripture
               was
               given
               by
               divine
               Inspiration
               ,
               't
               is
               freely
               granted
               ,
               and
               ●s
               of
               no
               private
               Interpretation
               ,
               and
               is
               able
               to
               make
               wise
               unto
               Salvation
               ,
               ●●rough
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               for
               without
               Faith
               in
               him
               it
               hath
               no
               Power
               in
               〈◊〉
               to
               make
               wise
               unto
               Salvation
               ,
               witness
               the
               Pharisees
               and
               the
               Jews
               outward
               ●ow
               ▪
               for
               they
               had
               the
               Scripture-Promises
               ,
               as
               thou
               callest
               them
               ,
               which
               thou
               
               callest
               the
               Gospel
               and
               the
               VVord
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               not
               turned
               changed
               ,
               nor
               sanctified
               ,
               nor
               knew
               not
               the
               new
               Birth
               ,
               as
               many
               do
               not
               now
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               scriptures
               ,
               or
               writings
               ,
               or
               words
               written
               ;
               and
               so
               thine
               is
               a
               private
               Interpretation
               ,
               who
               callest
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               one
               may
               have
               and
               not
               have
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               the
               Word
               ,
               or
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               Proof
               ,
               Joh.
               5.37
               ,
               38.
               
               And
               it
               's
               no
               Argument
               against
               the
               Scripture
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               was
               preached
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               or
               as
               thou
               sayest
               to
               Adam
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               an
               Argument
               to
               prove
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Gospel
               was
               preached
               ,
               before
               that
               which
               you
               Parish-Teachers
               use
               generally
               to
               call
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Mark
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               and
               John
               ,
               and
               the
               Epistles
               written
               to
               the
               Churches
               ,
               which
               you
               raise
               Doctrines
               from
               ,
               and
               Arguments
               from
               ,
               and
               sell
               to
               People
               for
               money
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
               what
               !
               dost
               thou
               think
               we
               are
               not
               come
               past
               Midnight
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               Night
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               Morning
               sprung
               forth
               in
               Brightness
               without
               Clouds
               ,
               wherein
               we
               now
               discover
               betwixt
               the
               Husk
               and
               the
               Kernel
               ?
               the
               Husk
               will
               feed
               Swine
               ,
               but
               Men
               must
               have
               Bread
               ;
               and
               a
               sound
               without
               will
               not
               serve
               to
               administer
               Life
               to
               the
               Soul
               ;
               and
               now
               no
               longer
               Talkers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               will
               be
               received
               ,
               or
               can
               feed
               the
               hungry
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               he
               that
               eats
               of
               the
               Flesh
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               hath
               eternal
               Life
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 remove
                 a
                 gross
                 Mistake
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 cry
                 up
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 separate
                 the
                 Word
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 own
                 the
                 Spirit
                 going
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 VVord
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 VVord
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 are
                 united
                 as
                 the
                 instrumental
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 the
                 principal
                 Cause
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               gross
               Mistake
               is
               not
               upon
               our
               Parts
               ,
               but
               yours
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               think
               that
               the
               Scriptures
               or
               the
               VVritings
               are
               not
               separated
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               we
               know
               the
               VVord
               and
               the
               spirit
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               separated
               ;
               but
               here
               lyeth
               the
               Mistake
               ,
               in
               putting
               the
               sentences
               ,
               or
               scripture
               ,
               or
               VVords
               of
               Declaration
               for
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               then
               say
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               is
               another
               Mistake
               on
               your
               Part
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               so
               judge
               ,
               then
               this
               must
               needs
               follow
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               have
               the
               words
               or
               scripture
               ,
               have
               the
               spirit
               ;
               if
               they
               be
               inseparable
               ;
               and
               why
               makest
               thou
               such
               Distinctions
               between
               the
               word
               Christ
               and
               his
               spirit
               ?
               they
               are
               one
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               the
               principal
               Cause
               of
               every
               good
               thing
               brought
               forth
               ,
               useth
               what
               Instrument
               he
               will
               to
               effect
               it
               ;
               we
               know
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               convert
               and
               convince
               ,
               and
               bring
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               through
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               know
               ;
               but
               doth
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               convince
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               often
               wanting
               ?
               Doth
               the
               Scripture
               convince
               then
               ,
               or
               convert
               ,
               or
               bring
               any
               to
               salvation
               ?
               And
               we
               know
               there
               is
               union
               betwixt
               the
               Word
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               attributed
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               is
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               the
               Word
               sanctifieth
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               sanctifieth
               ;
               but
               the
               Question
               is
               still
               unanswered
               ,
               and
               the
               Charge
               stands
               still
               good
               against
               you
               ,
               Whether
               the
               scripture
               sanctifies
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               or
               whether
               is
               the
               Spirit
               and
               the
               Scripture
               so
               united
               together
               ,
               as
               that
               when
               a
               H●●●ling
               ,
               or
               a
               Deceiver
               ,
               or
               a
               false
               Prophet
               speaks
               the
               Words
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               must
               needs
               go
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               separated
               from
               it
               ?
            
             
               And
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 what
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 God
                 hath
                 declared
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               1.1
               .
               
               
                 God
                 who
                 spoke
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 hath
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 spoken
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 :
              
               And
               thou
               bringst
               Isaiah
               38.
               
               
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
                 to
              
               Isaiah
               
                 saying
                 &c.
              
               
               Were
               it
               not
               a
               gross
               Absurdity
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               Christ
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ?
            
             
               The
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               endures
               forever
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               the
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
               were
               framed
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               are
               therein
               ,
               and
               without
               him
               was
               nothing
               made
               that
               was
               made
               ;
               and
               we
               can
               and
               do
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               word
               and
               the
               Declaration
               ;
               and
               what
               a
               declaration
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               but
               of
               one
               word
               ?
               a
               Declaration
               consists
               of
               many
               words
               ;
               and
               it
               s
               an
               improper
               Speech
               to
               call
               that
               which
               consists
               of
               many
               words
               one
               word
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               Heb.
               1.
               was
               spoken
               after
               the
               Ascension
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Voice
               from
               Heaven
               by
               his
               Son
               ,
               I
               question
               whether
               thou
               hast
               heard
               or
               read
               ;
               and
               we
               can
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               words
               of
               Isaiah
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               betwixt
               the
               words
               of
               Jeremiah
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               Jer.
               1.2
               .
               
                 The
                 words
                 of
              
               Jeremiah
               
                 the
                 son
                 of
              
               Hilkiah
               
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
              
               ;
               and
               there
               see
               if
               thou
               canst
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               words
               of
               Isaiah
               and
               Jeremiah
               and
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               how
               many
               words
               can
               properly
               be
               called
               one
               word
               ?
               and
               why
               is
               it
               an
               absurdity
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               came
               upon
               Isaiah
               ,
               or
               the
               Father
               through
               the
               Power
               or
               through
               the
               word
               did
               speak
               unto
               Isaiah
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ?
               Now
               see
               thy
               own
               absurdity
               ,
               and
               Glory
               not
               when
               thou
               puts
               on
               thy
               Armour
               ,
               but
               when
               thou
               puttest
               it
               off
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               John
               12.4
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 rejecteth
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 rejecteth
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               where
               the
               VVords
               of
               Christ
               and
               Himself
               are
               distinguished
               ,
               thou
               sayest
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               Yes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thou
               hast
               brought
               this
               Scripture
               against
               thy self
               ,
               and
               likewise
               this
               the
               word
               that
               I
               have
               spoken
               ,
               shall
               judge
               you
               at
               the
               last
               Day
               ,
               and
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 this
                 must
                 make
                 us
                 Tremble
              
               ;
               nay
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               Tremble
               at
               this
               ,
               we
               are
               one
               with
               his
               words
               ,
               and
               his
               words
               are
               not
               against
               us
               :
               And
               thou
               hast
               brought
               all
               these
               Scriptures
               against
               thy self
               ,
               and
               fightest
               with
               thy
               own
               shadow
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               words
               which
               God
               and
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               have
               spoken
               we
               own
               ;
               and
               now
               learn
               thou
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               words
               and
               Word
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               said
               to
               prove
               the
               Scripture
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               amount
               to
               just
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               is
               the
               word
               as
               it
               's
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               Declaration
               that
               is
               (
               the
               wise
               will
               judge
               )
               which
               is
               but
               one
               word
               .
               And
               now
               when
               thou
               hast
               Vindicated
               thy self
               as
               thou
               judgest
               ,
               thou
               goest
               to
               make
               War
               abroad
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               thou
               canst
               get
               any
               into
               the
               Pit
               of
               Darkness
               with
               thy self
               ;
               and
               now
               thou
               fallst
               upon
               the
               stumbling
               Stone
               and
               the
               Rock
               of
               Offence
               ,
               which
               will
               break
               thee
               to
               Pieces
               ,
               the
               true
               Light
               which
               lighteth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               sufficient
               Saviour
               ,
               Leader
               ,
               Guider
               ,
               and
               Director
               of
               all
               they
               that
               do
               believe
               into
               all
               Truth
               ;
               and
               he
               treads
               the
               Wine-press
               alone
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               none
               besides
               him
               ;
               but
               thou
               art
               climb'd
               up
               into
               the
               Judgment-seat
               ,
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 see
                 what
                 this
                 Light
                 is
              
               ;
               and
               so
               thou
               gives
               Judgment
               and
               despi●●●
               him
               ,
               like
               Herod
               and
               his
               men
               of
               War
               ,
               that
               set
               him
               at
               nought
               ;
               and
               so
               
               upon
               thy
               Examination
               and
               judgment
               thou
               hast
               concluded
               it
               Natural
               ,
               Rom.
               1.19
               ,
               22.
               yet
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 it
                 will
                 discover
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               then
               contradictest
               what
               thou
               hast
               said
               ;
               and
               saist
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 hard
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 by
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               bringst
               a
               Proof
               ,
               
                 when
                 they
                 knew
                 God
                 they
                 Glorified
                 him
                 not
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 became
                 Vain
                 in
                 their
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               It
               's
               yet
               a
               Question
               that
               may
               be
               asked
               thee
               ,
               By
               what
               Nature
               they
               knew
               God
               ,
               and
               did
               the
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Law
               is
               Just
               and
               good
               and
               Holy
               ,
               and
               the
               fault
               was
               not
               in
               that
               which
               led
               them
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               which
               led
               them
               to
               become
               vain
               in
               their
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               glorifie
               him
               as
               they
               knew
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               foolish
               Hearts
               came
               to
               be
               Darkned
               ,
               and
               so
               thou
               art
               one
               in
               thy
               judgment
               with
               him
               whom
               I
               met
               with
               of
               late
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Light
                 which
                 every
                 man
                 was
                 enlightned
                 withal
                 would
                 lead
                 to
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 others
                 do
                 to
                 him
                 it
                 would
                 lead
                 from
                 Lying
                 and
                 Stealing
                 ,
                 and
                 discover
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 Omnipotency
                 and
                 Eternity
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               said
               ,
               
                 this
                 Light
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 in
                 Opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 contradistinct
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 Light
                 :
              
               And
               after
               he
               had
               confessed
               that
               it
               would
               teach
               all
               these
               good
               things
               aforesaid
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 worse
                 then
                 Gross
                 Darkness
                 :
              
               And
               so
               thou
               Concludest
               and
               sayest
               ,
               
                 We
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 known
                 or
                 believed
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 born
                 again
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 God
                 revealed
                 them
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
              
               :
               Thou
               runs
               too
               fast
               to
               lay
               a
               good
               Foundation
               ;
               by
               what
               Scripture
               did
               God
               reveal
               to
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 The
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 should
                 bruise
                 the
                 Serpent's
                 head
                 ?
              
               or
               by
               what
               Scripture
               did
               Moses
               see
               Christ
               ,
               for
               he
               must
               needs
               see
               him
               before
               he
               could
               follow
               him
               ?
               and
               what
               Scripture
               did
               reveal
               unto
               Abraham
               Christ
               and
               his
               day
               ,
               wherein
               he
               rejoyced
               ?
               And
               so
               he
               that
               did
               reveal
               ,
               doth
               reveal
               ,
               and
               will
               reveal
               Christ
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               New
               Birth
               by
               what
               way
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               according
               to
               his
               Power
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               thy
               limiting
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 To
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 is
                 lighted
                 with
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               (
               is
               the
               falsest
               thing
               that
               can
               be
               )
               for
               then
               every
               Heathen
               hath
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               never
               somuch
               as
               heard
               or
               knows
               whether
               there
               be
               a
               Christ
               or
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               thou
               bringst
               ,
               Ephes.
               4.18
               .
               
                 that
                 the
                 Gentils
                 understandings
                 were
                 Darkned
                 ,
                 being
                 Alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               sayest
               ,
               
                 surely
                 these
                 men
                 were
                 not
                 Born
                 without
                 a
                 Light.
                 
              
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               like
               that
               I
               must
               be
               Registred
               in
               the
               Calender
               as
               a
               Blasphemer
               or
               a
               Heretick
               ,
               but
               however
               I
               must
               not
               heed
               that
               ,
               but
               must
               indure
               Reproaches
               ,
               and
               suffer
               contradictions
               from
               such
               as
               thou
               who
               call'st
               the
               Letter
               the
               Light
               ,
               the
               Letter
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Letter
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               all
               along
               in
               thy
               Paper
               is
               clearly
               manifest
               thou
               contendest
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               thou
               art
               like
               to
               condemn
               and
               dissallow
               of
               the
               Light
               in
               all
               men
               ,
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               man
               ,
               but
               however
               thou
               hast
               given
               Judgment
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 falsest
                 th●ng
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 lighted
                 with
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               And
               why
               is
               it
               the
               falsest
               thing
               that
               can
               be
               ?
               Thou
               wilt
               confess
               that
               every
               one
               is
               lighted
               with
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               where
               didst
               thou
               learn
               that
               great
               distinction
               betwixt
               Christ's
               Light
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               's
               Light
               ?
               we
               do
               not
               say
               ▪
               that
               the
               Light
               in
               every
               man
               doth
               discover
               Christ
               unto
               every
               man
               tha●
               
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               waited
               in
               ,
               believed
               in
               and
               received
               ,
               would
               discover
               Christ
               unto
               every
               man
               ,
               is
               owned
               ▪
               the
               fault
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               but
               in
               him
               that
               loves
               it
               not
               ,
               who●e
               deeds
               are
               Evil
               ▪
               and
               seeing
               that
               God
               is
               no
               respecter
               of
               Persons
               ,
               Why
               may
               not
               the
               Heathen
               and
               the
               Gentiles
               have
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               seeing
               that
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               given
               for
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Heathen
               whose
               Eyes
               are
               blind
               ,
               to
               open
               their
               Eyes
               and
               to
               open
               their
               understandings
               ,
               seeing
               that
               both
               Jew
               and
               Gentile
               are
               concluded
               under
               Sin
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               ?
               And
               if
               he
               be
               not
               given
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               or
               Heathen
               for
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Jew
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 rich
                 unto
                 all
              
               ?
               is
               he
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Jews
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               also
               ,
               Rom.
               2.29
               .
               seeing
               that
               
                 they
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 are
                 justified
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 and
                 Uncircumcision
              
               ?
               and
               in
               Rom.
               4.7
               ,
               8
               ▪
               9.
               
               
                 Cometh
                 this
                 blessedness
                 upon
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 Uncircumcision
                 also
                 ?
              
               so
               that
               it
               's
               evident
               that
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               and
               Life
               ,
               the
               Gift
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               who
               is
               come
               into
               the
               World
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               all
               through
               him
               might
               believe
               ,
               that
               whoso
               believeth
               and
               receiveth
               the
               gift
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               Justification
               cometh
               upon
               all
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               and
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               ,
               is
               a
               propitiation
               for
               the
               Sin
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               is
               taken
               in
               Opposition
               to
               believers
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               is
               come
               a
               Light
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               Convince
               the
               World
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               of
               Righteousness
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               them
               which
               thou
               callst
               Heathens
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               the
               Law
               were
               accused
               or
               Convicted
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               compare
               Rom.
               2.14
               ▪
               15.
               with
               John
               16.8
               9.
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
              
               Gentiles
               
                 did
                 accuse
                 or
                 convict
                 them
              
               ,
               this
               Christ
               called
               the
               Spirit
               which
               Convinced
               and
               convinceth
               Unbelievers
               ;
               And
               hath
               not
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               that
               brings
               Salvation
               appeared
               to
               all
               men
               ?
               And
               who
               art
               thou
               ,
               that
               makest
               Exceptions
               ?
               and
               though
               the
               Gentiles
               or
               Heathen
               ,
               do
               not
               know
               Christ
               or
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               knowing
               that
               which
               accuseth
               and
               excuseth
               ,
               that
               which
               Condemneth
               and
               Justifieth
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               thing
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Ephesians
               being
               Alienated
               and
               Darkned
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               because
               of
               the
               insufficiency
               of
               the
               Light
               or
               the
               Measure
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               were
               Alienated
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               stangers
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               say
               ,
               nay
               ,
               these
               men
               were
               not
               born
               without
               Light
               ,
               neither
               was
               the
               Blindness
               of
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               because
               of
               its
               insufficiency
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               loved
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               hated
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               Alienated
               and
               Darkned
               .
            
             
               For
               sayest
               thou
               ,
               
                 VVhere
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               may
               be
               where
               it
               is
               striven
               against
               ,
               or
               resisted
               and
               gainsayed
               ,
               and
               there
               appear
               little
               Fruits
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               Sp●rit
               hath
               its
               Operation
               in
               all
               Believers
               ,
               and
               Convincement
               and
               Repro●f
               is
               as
               truly
               an
               Operation
               and
               an
               Effect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               Assurance
               ,
               Consolation
               and
               Peace
               is
               an
               Effect
               and
               Operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               thou
               concludest
               ,
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Christ
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 Hell.
                 
              
            
             
             
               I
               will
               ask
               thee
               a
               Question
               ,
               go
               learn
               what
               it
               means
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               not
               in
               the
               Reprobate
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               which
               reprobates
               him
               ?
               Christ
               was
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               yet
               the
               Egyptians
               were
               not
               saved
               by
               him
               ;
               Christ
               was
               in
               Jerusalam
               and
               in
               Galilee
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               many
               Galileans
               nor
               they
               at
               Jerusalem
               believed
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               were
               saved
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               ask
               thee
               another
               Question
               ,
               go
               learn
               what
               it
               means
               ;
               What
               is
               that
               which
               damns
               the
               damned
               ?
               And
               what
               is
               that
               that
               kindles
               the
               Fire
               of
               Hell
               upon
               them
               ?
            
             
               And
               at
               last
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               vilified
               and
               mocked
               Christ
               and
               his
               Light
               ,
               thou
               cryest
               with
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Away
                 ,
                 away
                 with
                 this
                 deluding
                 Light
                 ,
              
               and
               cryes
               ,
               
                 To
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Testimony
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               in
               the
               drunken
               Spirit
               reeleth
               and
               staggers
               ,
               and
               knowst
               not
               what
               thou
               say●st
               ;
               didst
               thou
               not
               say
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 accuseth
                 for
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 convinceth
                 of
                 Sin
                 ▪
                 and
                 excuseth
                 and
                 bringeth
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 Obedient
              
               ?
               Is
               not
               this
               Jesus's
               Testimony
               ,
               or
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ?
               And
               thou
               cryest
               ,
               
                 Away
                 ,
                 away
                 with
                 this
                 as
                 Delusion
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               all
               the
               Tune
               thou
               playest
               on
               thy
               bad-stringed
               Instrument
               ,
               Letter
               is
               Light
               ,
               Letter
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               Scripture
               is
               the
               Rule
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               is
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Scriptures
               the
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               Scripture
               is
               the
               Tryal
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               tryed
               Christ
               the
               true
               Light
               that
               enlightens
               every
               Man
               ,
               and
               with
               thy
               falle
               Judgment
               hast
               condemned
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 try
                 our
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 Contradictions
                 ,
                 and
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 Falsity
                 and
                 Blasphemy
                 .
              
            
             
               Alas
               vain
               Man
               !
               thou
               hast
               condemned
               the
               spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               convinceth
               the
               World
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               accuseth
               for
               evil-doing
               ,
               and
               excuseth
               ,
               and
               giveth
               Peace
               to
               them
               that
               continue
               in
               well-doing
               ,
               and
               hast
               condemned
               this
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Deluding
               Light
               ,
               and
               hast
               cryed
               ,
               away
               with
               it
               ,
               away
               with
               it
               ;
               and
               thou
               that
               set'st
               this
               at
               nought
               ,
               may'st
               well
               set
               us
               at
               nought
               ;
               and
               if
               Christ
               and
               his
               spirit
               be
               reproached
               we
               must
               bear
               they
               Reproaches
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               they
               will
               turn
               upon
               thy
               own
               Head
               ,
               when
               thy
               will
               be
               too
               heavy
               a
               Burthen
               for
               thee
               to
               bear
               :
               Thou
               tellest
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 begging
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 an
                 eternal
                 Interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 examined
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
                 whether
                 Christ
                 be
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 nay
              
               ;
               but
               thou
               tellest
               us
               not
               whether
               thou
               hast
               got
               Assurance
               ;
               thou
               may'st
               beg
               long
               enough
               with
               that
               spirit
               that
               hates
               the
               Light
               ,
               which
               reproveth
               thee
               for
               Evil
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               heard
               ;
               and
               thou
               may'st
               examine
               long
               ,
               and
               never
               come
               to
               true
               Tryal
               ,
               while
               thou
               hatest
               that
               and
               deridest
               that
               which
               should
               try
               thee
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               if
               thou
               either
               hadst
               got
               Interest
               ,
               or
               had'st
               known
               that
               Christ
               did
               live
               in
               thee
               ,
               thou
               would'st
               not
               hate
               him
               in
               others
               ,
               nor
               vilifie
               the
               least
               Appearance
               of
               him
               in
               any
               ;
               and
               therefore
               be
               low
               in
               Heart
               ,
               and
               talk
               no
               more
               so
               exceeding
               proudly
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               will
               thunder
               from
               Heaven
               upon
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               pour
               Contempt
               upon
               Princes
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               wander
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Way
               ,
               and
               will
               exalt
               the
               Horn
               of
               his
               anointed
               above
               all
               Deceit
               .
            
             
             
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 We
                 threw
                 great
                 Reproaches
                 upon
                 the
                 faithful
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 preach
                 for
                 Hire
                 ,
                 and
              
               Balaam
               -
               
                 like
                 covet
                 the
                 Wages
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 receive
                 a
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 was
                 freely
                 bestowed
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 by
                 many
                 Laws
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 preached
                 for
                 Hire
                 ,
                 you
                 wronged
                 your selves
                 much
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 get
                 far
                 greater
                 Means
                 or
                 Estates
                 by
                 other
                 Employments
                 ,
                 then
                 Ministers
                 have
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 should'st
                 never
                 receive
                 Penny
                 more
                 for
                 thy
                 Labour
                 ,
                 thou
                 would'st
                 never
                 leave
                 off
                 preaching
                 the
                 GOSPEL
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 TONGUE
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Abilities
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 GOSPEL
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               do
               not
               reproach
               the
               faithful
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               Preach
               for
               Hire
               ,
               nor
               go
               in
               Balaam's
               way
               ,
               neither
               that
               their
               Hearts
               are
               exercised
               with
               covetous
               Practices
               ;
               for
               we
               know
               it
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               a
               true
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               received
               freely
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               freely
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               Labours
               to
               keep
               the
               Gospel
               without
               charge
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               which
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 was
                 given
                 you
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 by
                 many
                 Laws
                 ,
              
               We
               must
               mind
               you
               of
               the
               Author
               thereof
               ;
               you
               cry
               out
               of
               the
               Pope
               as
               Anti-christ
               ,
               of
               Jesuites
               ,
               Monks
               ,
               and
               Friars
               as
               Idolaters
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               he
               gave
               unto
               his
               Emissaries
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               you
               have
               gotten
               into
               your
               Hands
               ,
               as
               Tythes
               ,
               Gleab
               lands
               ,
               Oblations
               ,
               Obventions
               ,
               Easter-Reckonings
               ,
               Midsummer
               dues
               ,
               which
               were
               setled
               by
               Laws
               when
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               that
               Rid
               upon
               the
               Scarlet-coloured
               Beast
               ,
               which
               hath
               Compelled
               all
               both
               small
               and
               great
               to
               Worship
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               all
               the
               foresaid
               things
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               while
               Christ's
               Ministers
               have
               been
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Witnesses
               slain
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               aforesaid
               Popes
               Maintenance
               is
               not
               Anti-christian
               with
               you
               .
            
             
               And
               with
               what
               Face
               can
               you
               or
               your
               Parish
               Ministers
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 is
                 freely
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
              
               whenas
               there
               are
               so
               many
               living
               Examples
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               especially
               within
               this
               seven
               Years
               ,
               which
               bear
               Witness
               against
               you
               ?
               What
               Havock
               and
               Spoil
               hath
               been
               made
               by
               a
               company
               of
               greedy
               Priests
               in
               this
               Nation
               of
               late
               ?
               What
               haling
               and
               Sueing
               ,
               what
               throwing
               in
               Holes
               and
               Dungeons
               ?
               What
               Havock
               you
               have
               made
               of
               mens
               Estates
               with
               your
               Bayliffs
               ,
               and
               the
               Bil-men
               ,
               driving
               away
               Cows
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               Sheep
               ,
               Swine
               ,
               Pots
               taken
               ,
               and
               Pans
               ,
               the
               poor
               Peoples
               Bedding
               and
               Apparel
               ,
               which
               amount
               to
               very
               great
               Sums
               ,
               some
               times
               for
               three
               Pounds
               claiming
               ,
               by
               force
               have
               taken
               away
               20
               l.
               and
               sometime
               for
               5.
               or
               6
               l.
               drive
               away
               Goods
               worth
               40
               l.
               and
               one
               lies
               now
               in
               Prison
               but
               for
               a
               Groat
               demanded
               for
               Tythes
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               very
               Earth
               Groans
               to
               be
               delivered
               of
               you
               ,
               which
               will
               Vomit
               you
               out
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               this
               forcing
               must
               needs
               go
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               free
               Maintenance
               ;
               and
               I
               know
               not
               what
               Employments
               you
               can
               take
               up
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               either
               Serviceable
               to
               God
               or
               to
               the
               Creation
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               can
               get
               2.
               or
               three
               Hundred
               pound
               a
               Year
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               you
               have
               ;
               and
               who
               dost
               thou
               think
               will
               believe
               thee
               or
               thy
               Testimony
               ,
               
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 
                 Preach
                 freely
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 never
                 receive
                 a
                 Penny
              
               ?
               How
               many
               Parish
               Steeple-houses
               in
               England
               and
               Wales
               stand
               empty
               ,
               who
               have
               but
               a
               little
               Maintenance
               belonging
               to
               them
               ?
               as
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               Pound
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ?
               who
               hath
               had
               a
               Call
               thither
               to
               Preach
               that
               which
               you
               call
               the
               Go●pel
               ;
               or
               where
               there
               was
               not
               something
               to
               be
               got
               more
               or
               less
               ?
               I
               have
               not
               heard
               of
               any
               amongst
               you
               called
               thither
               ,
               although
               the
               Number
               amount
               to
               a
               very
               great
               deal
               ;
               I
               desire
               from
               my
               Heart
               that
               you
               were
               Tryed
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               were
               left
               to
               your
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               you
               can
               live
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               preaching
               freely
               ,
               you
               would
               manifest
               your selves
               to
               be
               something
               like
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               till
               certain
               proof
               be
               had
               of
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               few
               will
               believe
               you
               .
            
             
               But
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Authority
                 to
                 expect
                 a
                 Maintenance
                 from
                 the
              
               1
               Cor.
               9.7
               ,
               11.
               and
               Tim.
               5.17
               .
               
                 And
                 we
                 ask
                 nothing
                 but
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 a
                 Commandment
                 ,
              
               which
               saist
               ,
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 Steal
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 said
                 ten
                 Times
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thy
                 Soul
                 Trem●les
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 under
                 what
                 sad
                 Judgments
                 and
                 Delusions
                 we
                 are
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 shalt
                 Pray
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 deliver
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 SNARES
                 OF
                 SATAN
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               first
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               9.
               
               Tim.
               5.17
               .
               
                 is
                 no
                 Authority
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 receive
                 Hire
                 or
                 Wages
              
               ;
               I
               ask
               thee
               ,
               how
               long
               hast
               thou
               been
               at
               
                 St.
                 Ives
              
               ,
               so
               called
               ?
               And
               were
               they
               not
               all
               counted
               Christians
               before
               thou
               camest
               thither
               ,
               except
               thou
               hast
               sprinkled
               some
               few
               Infants
               since
               thou
               comest
               there
               ?
               or
               else
               what
               hath
               been
               thy
               Work
               there
               ?
               and
               the
               People
               of
               
                 St.
                 Ives
              
               may
               consider
               where
               thou
               hast
               gone
               about
               to
               War
               ,
               since
               thou
               camest
               thither
               ,
               that
               thou
               requires
               Cost
               and
               Charges
               ;
               Dost
               th●u
               think
               that
               getting
               into
               an
               old
               Mass-house
               in
               a
               Town
               ,
               and
               sit
               Dre●ming
               over
               a
               company
               of
               People
               thirty
               or
               forty
               Years
               is
               going
               a
               War-fare
               ?
               or
               to
               require
               Maintenance
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               own
               thee
               not
               for
               a
               Shepherd
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 feedeth
                 a
                 Flock
                 may
                 eat
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 a
                 Flock
                 ?
              
               But
               doth
               this
               give
               Toleration
               for
               thee
               to
               clip
               or
               Shear
               them
               that
               are
               none
               of
               thy
               Sheep
               ?
               Dost
               not
               thou
               come
               here
               under
               the
               breach
               of
               a
               Command
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 Steal
              
               ?
               Dost
               not
               thou
               count
               the
               Quakers
               Deluded
               ,
               and
               Hereticks
               ?
               And
               will
               it
               not
               be
               delusion
               in
               thee
               to
               require
               or
               take
               maintenance
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               none
               of
               thy
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               to
               pull
               Grapes
               off
               them
               that
               are
               none
               of
               thy
               Vineyard
               ?
               And
               thou
               hast
               spoke
               enough
               except
               it
               had
               been
               to
               better
               purpose
               :
               and
               thou
               mayest
               Tremble
               indeed
               to
               think
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               but
               consider
               what
               Ignora●●e
               and
               Delusion
               thou
               art
               under
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Sun
               of
               all
               thy
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 Writings
                 are
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 Writings
                 are
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Words
                 written
                 are
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letter
                 is
                 the
                 standing
                 Rule
                 ,
              
               and
               concerning
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 that
                 enlighteneth
                 every
                 man
                 ,
              
               thou
               hast
               cryed
               with
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               
                 Away
                 ▪
                 away
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 deluding
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 hath
                 received
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 falsest
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
             
               These
               and
               the
               like
               Doctrines
               thou
               hast
               declared
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               the
               People
               of
               
                 St.
                 Ives
              
               will
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               turn
               away
               from
               such
               blind
               Guides
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               who
               art
               truly
               in
               
               Balaam's
               Way
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Way
               ,
               and
               Steps
               ,
               and
               Practices
               of
               the
               false
               Prophets
               and
               false
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               gain-sayed
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               held
               it
               in
               Unrighteousness
               ;
               but
               the
               Day
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               that
               hath
               discovered
               thine
               and
               all
               your
               Deceit
               and
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               will
               rent
               your
               Covering
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               appear
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               may
               depart
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               thou
               must
               repent
               of
               thy
               evil
               Deeds
               ,
               and
               condemn
               thy
               false
               Doctrines
               ,
               before
               thou
               canst
               pray
               acceptably
               ,
               either
               for
               thy self
               or
               others
               ;
               for
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               heard
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               whilest
               this
               Broth
               of
               Abominable
               Things
               is
               in
               the
               Vessel
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               no
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   John
                   VVells
                
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thou
                 say'st
                 ,
                 thou
                 dost
                 understand
                 Scriptures
                 much
                 better
                 then
                 us
                 ,
                 answer
                 these
                 Queries
                 concerning
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   WHat
                   was
                   the
                   Jezabel
                   that
                   did
                   begin
                   to
                   teach
                   ,
                   
                     Rev.
                     2.20
                  
                   .
                   and
                   called
                   her self
                   a
                   Prophetess
                   ?
                
                 
                   II.
                   What
                   was
                   the
                   Witnesses
                   slain
                   that
                   prophesied
                   in
                   Sackcloth
                   and
                   Ashes
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   slew
                   them
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     11.3
                     ;
                     7.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   III.
                   What
                   was
                   the
                   Woman
                   that
                   fled
                   into
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     12.6
                  
                   .
                   What
                   was
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   she
                   fled
                   into
                   ,
                   whether
                   an
                   outward
                   Wood
                   ,
                   yea
                   or
                   nay
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   the
                   Time
                   ,
                   Times
                   ,
                   and
                   half
                   a
                   Time
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   nourished
                   from
                   the
                   Face
                   of
                   the
                   Serpent
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     12.14
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   IV.
                   What
                   was
                   the
                   Beast
                   the
                   Dragon
                   gave
                   his
                   Power
                   to
                   ,
                   that
                   made
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   killed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   Power
                   over
                   all
                   Kindreds
                   ,
                   Tongues
                   and
                   Nations
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     13.2.7
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   Were
                   not
                   the
                   Tongues
                   ye
                   Orthodox
                   Men
                   )
                   which
                   the
                   Beast
                   in
                   the
                   Dragon's
                   Power
                   had
                   Power
                   over
                   ?
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   this
                   since
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Dayes
                   ?
                
                 
                   VI.
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   Whore
                   that
                   sits
                   upon
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Nations
                   have
                   drunk
                   of
                   her
                   Cup
                   of
                   Fornication
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   that
                   Fornication
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   are
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   that
                   have
                   committed
                   Fornication
                   with
                   her
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     17.1
                     ,
                     2
                     ,
                     3.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   What
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   is
                   that
                   Babylon
                   which
                   must
                   fall
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   Bride
                   that
                   prepares
                   her self
                   for
                   her
                   Husband
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     18.2
                     .
                     Rev.
                     19.7
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   What
                   are
                   all
                   the
                   Beast's
                   Names
                   ,
                   Marks
                   ,
                   Horns
                   ,
                   Images
                   and
                   Crowns
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     13.1
                     .
                     Rev.
                     14.8
                     ,
                     9
                     ,
                     11.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   What
                   are
                   those
                   Tongues
                   that
                   John
                   the
                   Divine
                   calls
                   Waters
                   ,
                   whereon
                   the
                   Whore
                   sits
                   ?
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   ye
                   Orthodox
                   Men
                   ?
                   yea
                   or
                   nay
                   ,
                   whose
                   Tongue
                   is
                   your
                   original
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     17.15
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   X.
                   What
                   are
                   those
                   Tongues
                   John
                   saith
                   ,
                   People
                   must
                   be
                   redeemed
                   from
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     5.9
                  
                   .
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   Pilate
                   an
                   Orthodox
                   ,
                   who
                   set
                   up
                   an
                   Inscription
                   over
                   Christ's
                   Head
                   in
                   Letters
                   of
                   
                     Hebrew
                     ,
                     Greek
                  
                   and
                   
                     Latin
                     ?
                     Luke
                     23.38
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   Was
                   not
                   all
                   the
                   Earth
                   of
                   one
                   Language
                   and
                   Speech
                   before
                   Babel
                   ?
                   and
                   a
                   Naturals
                   make
                   a
                   Divine
                   ?
                   
                     Gen.
                     11.6
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   Are
                   n●t
                   
                     Tythes
                     ,
                     Gleab-Lands
                     ,
                     Easter-Reckonings
                     ,
                     Midsummer
                     Dues
                     ,
                     Churching
                     of
                     Women
                  
                   for
                   Money
                   ,
                   
                     Sprinckling
                     Infants
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   marrying
                   for
                   Money
                   ,
                   Burying
                   for
                   Money
                   ,
                   
                     preaching
                     over
                     the
                     Dead
                  
                   for
                   Money
                   and
                   
                     Preaching
                     by
                     the
                     Hour-Glass
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     making
                     Ministers
                     at
                     Schools
                  
                   ,
                   got
                   up
                   since
                   the
                   Dayes
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   the
                   Popes
                   Cup
                   ?
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   ye
                   drunk
                   d●wn
                   all
                   they
                   Things
                   ?
                
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   And
                   is
                   not
                   all
                   this
                   persecuting
                   and
                   prisoning
                   People
                   about
                   Worship
                   ,
                   Church
                   ,
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Ministry
                   and
                   Maintenance
                   ,
                   the
                   Popes
                   Cup
                   ?
                   and
                   have
                   ye
                   not
                   all
                   drunk
                   it
                   ?
                   and
                   hath
                   it
                   not
                   got
                   up
                   since
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Dayes
                   ?
                
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   All
                   ye
                   carnal
                   weaponed
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   apostatized
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ▪
                   〈◊〉
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     wrestle
                     not
                     with
                     Flesh
                     and
                     Blood
                     ,
                  
                   who
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     our
                     Weapons
                     are
                     not
                     carnal
                     ,
                     but
                     spiritual
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   art
                   not
                   thou
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   seek
                   Gain
                   from
                   the
                   
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   and
                   bears
                   Rule
                   by
                   thy
                   Means
                   ,
                   divines
                   for
                   Money
                   ,
                   and
                   teacheth
                   for
                   filthy
                   Lucre
                   ,
                   teach
                   for
                   Hire
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Fleece
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   cryed
                   Wo
                   against
                   ?
                   
                     Mic.
                     3.
                     
                     Jer.
                     5.
                     
                     Isa.
                     56.
                     
                     Ex.
                     34.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   XV.
                   Art
                   not
                   thou
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   serves
                   not
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   thy
                   own
                   Belly
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   People
                   put
                   into
                   thy
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   give
                   thee
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   and
                   Means
                   ,
                   and
                   Gain
                   ,
                   and
                   filthy
                   Lucre
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   serve
                   them
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   not
                   ?
                   is
                   not
                   this
                   for
                   thy
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Freely
                     ye
                     have
                     received
                     ,
                     freely
                     give
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   did
                   so
                   ,
                   wa●●●d
                   nothing
                   ,
                   though
                   Christ
                   sent
                   them
                   amongst
                   VVolves
                   ?
                   
                     Mat.
                     10.8
                     ,
                     16.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   What
                   was
                   the
                   Field
                   the
                   Merchant-Man
                   looked
                   his
                   Pearl
                   in
                   ?
                   and
                   where
                   is
                   it
                   ?
                   
                     Mat.
                     13.45
                     ,
                     46.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   And
                   where
                   is
                   the
                   bottomless
                   Pit
                   ,
                   whose
                   Smoak
                   hath
                   darkened
                   the
                   Air
                   ?
                   and
                   where
                   is
                   the
                   Air
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     9.2
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   What
                   are
                   the
                   Tongues
                   the
                   Gospel
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   preached
                   to
                   ?
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   to
                   you
                   (
                   Orthodox
                   Men
                   )
                   who
                   call
                   them
                   your
                   Original
                   ?
                   
                     Rev.
                     14.6
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   false
                   Prophet
                   and
                   Anti-christ
                   inwardly
                   ravened
                   from
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   Sheeps
                   Clothing
                   that
                   they
                   wore
                   ?
                   
                     Mat.
                     7.15
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XX.
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   Anointing
                   in
                   People
                   to
                   teach
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   any
                   Man
                   to
                   teach
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   it
                   teacheth
                   them
                   ,
                   spoken
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Epistle
                   of
                   
                     John
                     2.20
                     ,
                     27.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   Light
                   that
                   shines
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   that
                   gives
                   People
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Face
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ?
                   
                     2
                     Cor.
                     4.6
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   Is
                   any
                   a
                   true
                   Christian
                   ,
                   but
                   who
                   hath
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   Mind
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   need
                   not
                   say
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   
                     know
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ?
                   was
                   not
                   this
                   that
                   that
                   differed
                   from
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   Law
                   without
                   them
                   ?
                   have
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   Talkers
                   of
                   Christ
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Words
                   ,
                   Makers
                   of
                   Trades
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   Life
                   ,
                   except
                   they
                   eat
                   his
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   drink
                   his
                   Blood
                   ?
                   have
                   ye
                   eaten
                   th●t
                   ?
                   and
                   doth
                   any
                   Man
                   eat
                   that
                   that
                   doth
                   deny
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   enlightened
                   every
                   Man
                   that
                   comes
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ?
                   
                     Heb.
                     8.10
                     ,
                     11.
                     
                     John
                     6.53
                     ,
                     54
                     ,
                     55.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   Were
                   not
                   the
                   Steeple-houses
                   ,
                   which
                   ye
                   call
                   the
                   Churches
                   or
                   Temples
                   ,
                   the
                   old
                   Mass-houses
                   ,
                   which
                   ye
                   creep
                   into
                   ▪
                   yea
                   ar
                   nay
                   ?
                
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   Was
                   
                   Ezra's
                   Pulpit
                   set
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   and
                   Synagogue
                   ,
                   ye
                   or
                   nay
                   ,
                   or
                   set
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Street
                   before
                   the
                   Water-gate
                   ?
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   might
                   stand
                   upon
                   it
                   ?
                   and
                   whether
                   it
                   was
                   like
                   yours
                   ,
                   yea
                   or
                   nay
                   ?
                   
                     Nehem.
                     8.3
                     ,
                     4.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   And
                   were
                   not
                   your
                   Colledges
                   set
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Papists
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Ministers
                   by
                   ?
                   and
                   whether
                   your
                   Colledges
                   and
                   Steeple-houses
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Papists
                   Names
                   to
                   them
                   ?
                   and
                   were
                   not
                   the
                   Jesuites
                   the
                   Tribe
                   of
                   Black-coats
                   ?
                   whether
                   ever
                   ,
                   yea
                   or
                   nay
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   deserted
                   at
                   all
                   the
                   Habit
                   wherewith
                   thou
                   wert
                   d●stinguished
                   ?
                
                 
                   XXVI
                   .
                   Whether
                   dost
                   thou
                   own
                   and
                   believe
                   that
                   Christ
                   doth
                   enlighten
                   every
                   man
                   that
                   cometh
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   yea
                   or
                   nay
                   ?
                   
                     John
                     1.9
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XXVII
                   .
                   Whether
                   ever
                   any
                   Minister
                   of
                   Christ
                   did
                   imprison
                   any
                   for
                   Maintenance
                   ?
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   covet
                   no
                   Man's
                   SILVER
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   were
                   covetous
                   crept
                   into
                   Houses
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   FORM
                   ,
                   and
                   denyed
                   the
                   POVVER
                   ,
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   turned
                   away
                   from
                   ?
                   
                     2
                     Tim.
                     3.5
                     ,
                     6.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   XXVIII
                   .
                   And
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   they
                   are
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   swear
                   ,
                   seeing
                   Christ
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Swear
                     not
                     AT
                     ALL
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   James
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Above
                     all
                     things
                     my
                     Brethren
                     swear
                     not
                     ?
                  
                   and
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   false
                   Brethren
                   that
                   
                   do
                   SWEAR
                   ,
                   that
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   Condemnation
                   ?
                   
                     James
                     5.12
                     .
                     Matthew
                     5.34
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XXIX
                   .
                   Whether
                   ever
                   any
                   Minister
                   of
                   Christ
                   imprisoned
                   for
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   seeing
                   Christ
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Freely
                     ye
                     have
                     received
                     ,
                     freely
                     give
                     ?
                  
                   and
                   whether
                   ever
                   any
                   Minister
                   of
                   Christ
                   runs
                   to
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   for
                   Maintenance
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   Apostle
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     that
                     feeds
                     the
                     Flock
                     shall
                     eat
                     of
                     the
                     Milk
                     ?
                  
                   whether
                   these
                   Things
                   be
                   the
                   Fruits
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   in
                   suing
                   men
                   for
                   Tythes
                   and
                   Maintenance
                   they
                   do
                   no
                   VVork
                   for
                   ?
                   and
                   if
                   so
                   ,
                   shew
                   the
                   Example
                   by
                   Scripture
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   are
                   they
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   turned
                   away
                   from
                   ?
                   
                     1
                     Cor.
                     9.7
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XXX
                   .
                   Whether
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Disciples
                   of
                   Christ
                   carried
                   Bag
                   ,
                   but
                   Judas
                   the
                   Thief
                   and
                   Betrayer
                   of
                   the
                   Just
                   ?
                   
                     John
                     2.6
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Pit
               STOPPED
               ,
               AND
               THE
               SMOAK
               That
               hath
               arisen
               out
               of
               it
               SCATTERED
               BY
               THE
               Breath
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             
               IN
               Answer
               to
               a
               lying
               Story
               called
               
                 Hell
                 broken
                 loose
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
              
               Quakers
               ,
               published
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Vnderhil
              
               ,
               a
               Seller
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Merchandize
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               a
               Book-seller
               .
            
             
               His
               Lyes
               returned
               upon
               him
               ,
               his
               Accusations
               answered
               ,
               and
               his
               Envy
               declared
               ,
               and
               Truth
               cleared
               from
               all
               his
               Reproaches
               .
            
             
               By
               one
               that
               waits
               to
               see
               Death
               and
               Hell
               cast
               into
               the
               Lake
               of
               Fire
               ,
               with
               the
               Beast
               and
               the
               false
               Prophet
               .
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               EPISTLE·
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Underhil
                 ,
              
            
             
               THou
               Seeds-man
               of
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               Slanders
               ,
               and
               false
               Reports
               ,
               whose
               
                 Hell
                 is
                 broken
                 loose
              
               ,
               and
               is
               spreading
               ,
               where
               the
               Banks
               are
               not
               set
               ,
               nor
               the
               Bounds
               ;
               and
               thy
               greatest
               Madness
               and
               Rage
               is
               at
               them
               that
               tremble
               at
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               
                 work
                 out
                 their
                 Salvation
                 with
                 Fear
                 and
                 Trembling
              
               ;
               and
               thy
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               Slanders
               ,
               and
               false
               Reports
               we
               understand
               are
               set
               on
               Sale
               in
               such
               a
               Man's
               Shop
               ,
               to
               get
               Gain
               upon
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               the
               Ground
               is
               seen
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               may'st
               sow
               thy
               evil
               Seed
               ,
               and
               thy
               Lyes
               ,
               Slanders
               ,
               and
               false
               Reports
               ,
               who
               art
               a
               Man
               fitted
               ,
               whom
               the
               Devil
               hath
               found
               out
               to
               go
               on
               in
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               his
               Work
               ;
               for
               a
               long
               Time
               hath
               he
               been
               fitting
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               long
               Time
               hath
               the
               Seed
               been
               sown
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               now
               it
               is
               growing
               ,
               and
               buds
               forth
               ,
               and
               
                 Hell
                 is
                 broken
                 loose
              
               ;
               but
               thou
               art
               taken
               (
               and
               the
               Hell
               )
               who
               art
               the
               Seeds
               ▪
               man
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               that
               sows
               Lyes
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Death
               ;
               but
               all
               is
               and
               shall
               be
               taken
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               Lake
               of
               Fire
               ,
               the
               Hell
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               thy
               Work
               ,
               and
               thou
               ,
               except
               thou
               speedily
               repent
               :
               Was
               there
               ever
               such
               Thing
               heard
               or
               seen
               ,
               that
               
                 Thomas
                 Underhil
              
               should
               gather
               up
               Lyes
               ,
               Slanders
               and
               false
               Reports
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               to
               Sale
               at
               the
               Star
               in
               
                 Pauls
                 Church-yard
              
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               ?
               There
               is
               a
               Refuge
               of
               Lyes
               of
               his
               for
               any
               to
               shelter
               under
               ,
               that
               are
               given
               up
               to
               believe
               Lyes
               ,
               but
               that
               will
               not
               save
               you
               from
               the
               Storm
               nor
               the
               Wrath
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               but
               the
               Beesome
               is
               witnessed
               ,
               that
               sweeps
               all
               the
               Refuge
               of
               Lyes
               into
               the
               Fire
               ,
               and
               brings
               the
               Lyar
               to
               Judgment
               ;
               and
               thou
               wilt
               become
               a
               Shame
               and
               a
               Stink
               to
               all
               modest
               and
               sober
               People
               ,
               the
               Witness
               in
               thy
               own
               Conscience
               shall
               witness
               it
               .
               And
               dost
               thou
               think
               that
               the
               Nations
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               do
               not
               begin
               to
               see
               your
               Priests
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               thee
               ,
               that
               hold
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               thee
               callest
               Converts
               ?
               What
               a
               Stink
               and
               a
               nasty
               Smell
               there
               is
               in
               your
               Streets
               ,
               in
               your
               Towns
               ,
               in
               your
               Steeple-houses
               ,
               as
               though
               you
               had
               never
               heard
               Talk
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               ;
               your
               Natures
               are
               so
               unchanged
               ,
               and
               your
               Priests
               haling
               up
               and
               down
               to
               Courts
               and
               Assizes
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               Prison
               till
               Death
               for
               their
               Bellies
               and
               their
               Mouths
               such
               they
               do
               no
               Work
               for
               ,
               &
               your
               Prisoning
               and
               Persecuting
               for
               not
               swearing
               to
               the
               Priests
               Bill
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               rude
               Miltitude
               breaking
               the
               Windows
               ,
               breaking
               up
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               breaking
               the
               Heads
               of
               People
               ,
               the
               Servants
               and
               Messengers
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               almost
               become
               like
               a
               Field
               of
               Blood
               ,
               whipping
               such
               as
               warn
               you
               to
               repent
               ;
               and
               here
               Hell
               hath
               been
               broken
               loo●e
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               a
               Seeds-man
               of
               him
               that
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               who
               art
               an
               Encourager
               with
               thy
               Lyes
               and
               Slanders
               of
               these
               Persecutors
               but
               thy
               own
               Words
               shall
               be
               thy
               Burthen
               .
            
             
               
                 G.
                 F.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Pit
               STOPPED
               ,
               AND
               THE
               SMOAK
               That
               hath
               arisen
               out
               of
               it
               SCATTERED
               BY
               THE
               Breath
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 watcheth
                 for
                 Iniquity
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wicked
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 End
              
               ;
               although
               the
               Long-suffering
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               great
               ,
               who
               waiteth
               that
               Men
               might
               return
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               work
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               to
               strive
               against
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               reproveth
               the
               World
               of
               Sin
               and
               the
               wicked
               of
               their
               Transgressions
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               End
               hath
               he
               given
               a
               Measure
               of
               his
               Spirit
               to
               every
               Man
               (
               though
               contemned
               and
               despised
               by
               the
               wicked
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               see
               themselves
               ,
               and
               be
               humbled
               for
               their
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               repent
               of
               their
               Transgressions
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               such
               is
               the
               Obstinacy
               of
               many
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               hate
               the
               Reproof
               of
               Instruction
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               Scorne●
               and
               the
               Fools
               ,
               unto
               whom
               Wisdom
               cryeth
               ,
               
                 Return
                 at
                 my
                 Reproof
              
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               are
               left
               without
               Excuse
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               though
               they
               reject
               the
               Mercy
               and
               Love
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               gainsay
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               though
               they
               do
               for
               a
               while
               persist
               in
               their
               Wickedness
               ,
               yet
               this
               shall
               be
               the
               End
               ,
               the
               wicked
               shall
               not
               go
               unpunished
               ;
               of
               that
               certain
               Testimony
               is
               given
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               appointed
               a
               Day
               ,
               wherein
               he
               will
               judge
               the
               Secrets
               of
               all
               Hearts
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               was
               declared
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               published
               again
               by
               them
               that
               are
               come
               and
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               Day
               thou
               
                 Thomas
                 Underhil
              
               shalt
               be
               convinced
               of
               thy
               ungodly
               Deeds
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               hard
               Speeches
               ,
               and
               false
               Accusations
               ,
               and
               reproachful
               Calumniations
               and
               Slanders
               ,
               and
               of
               many
               false
               things
               which
               thou
               hast
               charged
               against
               a
               People
               whom
               Christ
               hath
               redeemed
               by
               his
               most
               precious
               Blood
               ,
               which
               thou
               shalt
               be
               judged
               for
               in
               that
               Day
               ,
               when
               Terror
               shall
               fill
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Wrath
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               from
               whence
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               able
               to
               flee
               ,
               though
               thou
               may'st
               call
               to
               the
               hard
               Rocks
               and
               to
               the
               high
               Hills
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               whose
               Hands
               thou
               would'st
               now
               strengthen
               against
               the
               Just
               ▪
               and
               blind
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               receive
               thy
               false
               Suggestions
               and
               Instigations
               ,
               and
               so
               would'st
               perswade
               them
               to
               stretch
               out
               their
               Hands
               against
               them
               which
               are
               to
               be
               preserved
               and
               cherished
               ,
               who
               are
               dear
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               Apple
               
               of
               his
               Eye
               ,
               but
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               taketh
               away
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               is
               arisen
               and
               arising
               in
               his
               Power
               and
               Might
               ,
               to
               make
               War
               in
               Righteousness
               against
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               Power
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               and
               her
               golden
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               against
               Anti-christ
               and
               his
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               against
               the
               Dragon
               and
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               travailing
               in
               the
               Greatness
               of
               his
               Strength
               ,
               who
               shall
               subdue
               the
               Nations
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               break
               all
               the
               Ungodly
               that
               stand
               in
               his
               Way
               as
               a
               Potters
               Vessel
               ;
               and
               behold
               a
               numberless
               Number
               have
               taken
               Part
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               rides
               on
               in
               the
               Power
               &
               Strength
               of
               his
               Might
               ,
               the
               least
               of
               which
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               able
               to
               stand
               before
               ,
               but
               shall
               vanish
               as
               Smoak
               ,
               and
               be
               consumed
               as
               Stubble
               before
               the
               Fire
               ,
               which
               shall
               burn
               up
               all
               the
               Ungodly
               ,
               and
               melt
               them
               all
               away
               that
               hate
               the
               Lord
               ,
               then
               shalt
               thou
               call
               to
               the
               Rocks
               and
               to
               the
               Hills
               ,
               from
               whence
               thou
               now
               lookest
               for
               Salvation
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               be
               preserved
               in
               Safety
               still
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               Habitation
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Region
               of
               the
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               taken
               up
               for
               thy
               dwelling-Place
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               suppress
               that
               which
               thou
               callest
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               which
               hath
               invaded
               thy
               Kingdom
               already
               ,
               and
               put
               out
               thy
               Light
               ,
               and
               is
               staining
               that
               which
               thou
               gloryest
               in
               ,
               and
               is
               bringing
               Contempt
               upon
               thy
               Mother's
               Merchandize
               ,
               of
               which
               thy
               Shop
               is
               filled
               with
               Books
               of
               curious
               Arts
               ,
               and
               made
               up
               in
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               Men
               of
               corrupt
               Minds
               ,
               many
               of
               which
               are
               good
               for
               nothing
               but
               for
               the
               Fire
               ,
               which
               have
               bewitched
               People
               from
               the
               Simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               have
               darkened
               Peoples
               Understandings
               ,
               and
               brought
               a
               Mist
               and
               a
               Cloud
               over
               Peoples
               Hearts
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               could
               not
               be
               seen
               to
               arise
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               People
               ;
               and
               now
               thou
               (
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               
               Babylon's
               Merchants
               )
               which
               have
               long
               trafficked
               with
               their
               Sorceries
               ,
               art
               angry
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               had
               a
               share
               in
               her
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               hast
               gotten
               Gain
               by
               selling
               of
               such
               Traffick
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               unsavoury
               Salt
               ,
               good
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               trodden
               under
               Foot
               of
               Men
               ,
               thou
               cryest
               ,
               like
               Demetrius
               for
               his
               Shrines
               ,
               
                 Great
                 is
                 the
                 Goddess
              
               Diana
               ;
               and
               thou
               with
               other
               who
               have
               got
               Gain
               and
               a
               Trade
               by
               the
               aforesaid
               Inchantments
               of
               the
               Harlot
               and
               her
               Merchants
               ,
               thou
               cryest
               ,
               
                 The
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
              
               and
               Religion
               ,
               the
               National
               Ministry
               ,
               which
               when
               the
               Matter
               is
               enquired
               into
               ,
               what
               the
               Church
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               found
               to
               be
               no
               other
               then
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               who
               hath
               sitten
               upon
               the
               Waters
               these
               many
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministry
               is
               no
               other
               but
               them
               that
               are
               in
               
               Balaam's
               Way
               ,
               and
               such
               whose
               Hearts
               are
               exercised
               with
               Covetous
               Practices
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               declared
               against
               ,
               who
               sought
               for
               their
               Gain
               from
               their
               Quarter
               ,
               and
               who
               taught
               those
               Things
               they
               ought
               not
               for
               filthy
               Lucre
               :
               And
               for
               Religion
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               Profession
               in
               VVords
               at
               best
               ,
               without
               the
               Life
               ,
               or
               else
               some
               old
               Traditions
               ,
               human
               Inventions
               ,
               and
               innovated
               Customs
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               brought
               in
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               because
               of
               thy
               gainful
               Craft
               ,
               thou
               art
               now
               busied
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               been
               divers
               Years
               ,
               not
               only
               against
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               but
               against
               others
               who
               have
               separated
               from
               your
               hypocritical
               VVorships
               ,
               and
               deceitful
               Formalities
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               End
               thou
               hast
               bended
               thy
               Tongue
               to
               tell
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               thy
               Ear
               is
               open
               to
               mischief
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               get
               any
               Thing
               to
               accuse
               the
               Truth
               withal
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               up
               and
               promote
               thy
               long
               Trading
               with
               Deceit
               ;
               what
               !
               have
               not
               the
               Hills
               and
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               Protecctors
               formerly
               gratified
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               so
               covetous
               and
               greedy
               of
               Persecution
               and
               Blood-shed
               ?
               Though
               thy
               insatiable
               Desire
               hath
               not
               been
               satisfied
               ,
               neither
               I
               believe
               ever
               shall
               ,
               yet
               thou
               shalt
               not
               go
               unpunished
               ;
               and
               when
               Judgment
               comes
               upon
               thee
               ,
               then
               may'st
               thou
               call
               to
               the
               Rocks
               and
               to
               the
               Hills
               to
               cover
               thee
               ,
               and
               hide
               thee
               from
               the
               Wrath
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Presence
               of
               his
               holy
               Host
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               save
               thee
               .
            
             
             
               What!
               hath
               not
               all
               the
               Beacons
               that
               thou
               hast
               fired
               given
               sufficient
               Warning
               to
               all
               the
               Dragon's
               Host
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               Beast's
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               Harlot's
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               Babylon's
               Children
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               come
               out
               all
               to
               Battel
               ?
               they
               have
               been
               Fired
               these
               five
               Years
               ,
               hast
               thou
               not
               gotten
               all
               thy
               Host
               up
               together
               by
               thy
               Books
               ,
               which
               formerly
               thou
               calledst
               so
               ,
               to
               withstand
               the
               Lamb
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               come
               on
               again
               with
               a
               fresh
               on-set
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               thou
               canst
               stop
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               People
               might
               not
               receive
               it
               ?
               for
               that
               is
               thy
               End
               in
               writing
               this
               lying
               History
               ,
               as
               thou
               thy self
               hast
               confest
               :
               alas
               poor
               Man
               !
               is
               this
               all
               thy
               strength
               that
               thou
               art
               able
               to
               make
               up
               ,
               and
               are
               these
               all
               the
               Weapons
               of
               thy
               war-fare
               ,
               a
               company
               of
               vain
               Arguments
               out
               of
               the
               Priests
               Books
               ,
               which
               have
               written
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               against
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               old
               Stories
               which
               thou
               hast
               received
               out
               of
               our
               Adversaries
               writings
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               heaped
               up
               together
               to
               fill
               Peoples
               minds
               which
               Prejudice
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               receive
               the
               Truth
               ?
               dost
               thou
               think
               this
               is
               like
               to
               prevail
               ?
               a
               company
               of
               broken
               bowes
               and
               shattered
               Spears
               ,
               and
               lame
               Chariots
               ,
               whose
               Wheels
               have
               been
               often
               taken
               off
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               over-run
               and
               Trampled
               down
               ,
               that
               few
               will
               have
               any
               trust
               to
               these
               ,
               or
               this
               is
               but
               to
               set
               Bryars
               and
               Thorns
               in
               Battel
               against
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Thy
               Book
               thou
               callst
               ,
               
                 Hell
                 broke
                 Loose
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ,
              
               published
               to
               preserve
               Christians
               against
               formality
               of
               Religion
               and
               Apostacy
               ▪
               and
               to
               the
               intent
               that
               thy
               Book
               might
               not
               grow
               old
               nor
               stick
               upon
               thy
               Hands
               ,
               as
               such
               other
               moudly
               stuff
               hath
               done
               ,
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 London
                 Printed
                 in
                 the
                 Year
              
               1660.
               and
               so
               hast
               Printed
               a
               lye
               in
               the
               Frontis-piece
               of
               thy
               Book
               ;
               thy
               Book
               by
               that
               time
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               hang
               up
               with
               old
               Almanacks
               or
               sell
               for
               waste
               Paper
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               beginst
               with
               a
               lye
               and
               Scorn
               ,
               how
               dost
               thou
               think
               that
               this
               will
               be
               an
               Antidote
               (
               as
               thou
               callst
               it
               )
               against
               formality
               and
               Apostacy
               ?
               Is
               not
               a
               Lyar
               an
               Apostate
               ?
               is
               not
               he
               that
               pleads
               for
               Popish
               Trumpery
               a
               formalist
               in
               Religion
               without
               the
               Power
               ?
               he
               that
               reads
               but
               thy
               Title
               page
               may
               see
               what
               thy
               Book
               is
               within
               ,
               if
               he
               go
               no
               further
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Death
               is
               not
               yet
               broken
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               agreement
               with
               Hell
               is
               not
               yet
               disannulled
               ,
               and
               therefore
               all
               this
               Smoke
               is
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Pit
               in
               which
               thou
               delights
               to
               dwell
               .
            
             
               And
               is
               this
               such
               a
               worthy
               Piece
               in
               thy
               account
               ,
               that
               thou
               must
               needs
               shelter
               it
               under
               the
               Wings
               of
               the
               Officers
               ,
               of
               the
               Army
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ?
               art
               thou
               so
               great
               a
               Friend
               to
               them
               ?
               and
               in
               thy
               Book
               tell'st
               them
               they
               were
               the
               in-let
               of
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               who
               art
               but
               yet
               an
               Episcopal
               stem
               ,
               or
               at
               best
               a
               Presbyterial
               Branch
               .
               I
               believe
               many
               amongst
               them
               will
               savour
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               know
               what
               Uniformity
               and
               unity
               thou
               art
               for
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               more
               properly
               called
               deformity
               and
               Enmity
               ,
               and
               so
               thy
               Flattering
               Epistle
               when
               they
               see
               thy
               Spirit
               will
               hardly
               merit
               thanks
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               wicked
               Spirit
               which
               could
               not
               be
               satisfied
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               former
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               Protectors
               ,
               still
               persists
               in
               the
               unsatiable
               desire
               to
               see
               if
               the
               Army
               will
               gratifie
               thee
               and
               turn
               Persecutors
               ;
               but
               thou
               hast
               mist
               it
               far
               in
               crying
               a
               confederacy
               to
               the
               reverend
               Pastors
               or
               Priests
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               the
               Army
               knows
               right
               well
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               might
               do
               ,
               that
               the
               Priests
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               whom
               thou
               so
               reverencest
               have
               been
               alwayes
               Hinderers
               ,
               and
               Obstructors
               of
               the
               Way
               of
               God
               and
               of
               his
               Work
               these
               divers
               Years
               ,
               instance
               two
               ●o
               three
               Hundred
               of
               them
               before
               the
               sight
               at
               Dunbar
               ,
               who
               Prophesied
               all
               like
               Zedekiah
               for
               the
               poor
               Scots
               against
               the
               English
               
               Army
               to
               go
               up
               and
               Prosper
               ;
               and
               Cursed
               them
               and
               Excommunicated
               them
               and
               gave
               them
               up
               to
               Satan
               and
               for
               Distruction
               ;
               but
               such
               Prophets
               were
               made
               fools
               ,
               and
               their
               divinations
               were
               Madness
               ;
               and
               God
               gave
               a
               sufficient
               Testimony
               against
               them
               and
               their
               deceived
               Followers
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               the
               English
               Army
               have
               not
               〈◊〉
               forgotten
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Scotish
               Priests
               and
               their
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               't
               is
               so
               grosly
               ignorant
               and
               abominably
               Prophane
               ,
               as
               I
               believe
               many
               of
               the
               Army
               do
               right
               well
               know
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               are
               not
               satisfied
               ,
               I
               refer
               them
               to
               a
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
              
               wherein
               may
               be
               seen
               their
               deceit
               ,
               and
               how
               some
               of
               them
               have
               said
               ,
               they
               had
               Reason
               to
               curse
               the
               Magistrates
               from
               morning
               to
               Night
               ,
               because
               that
               Allowance
               was
               granted
               unto
               any
               ,
               to
               Worship
               God
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               who
               could
               not
               be
               subject
               to
               their
               Traditional
               uniformity
               ;
               and
               thou
               tellest
               the
               Army
               in
               thy
               Epistle
               ,
               
                 That
                 ruin
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 all
                 Religion
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 prevent
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 way
              
               ;
               they
               may
               see
               what
               Religion
               thou
               art
               of
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               rather
               called
               Irreligious
               and
               Impious
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               Religion
               and
               Piety
               lyes
               upon
               the
               shoulders
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               wonderful
               Counsellor
               ,
               and
               mighty
               to
               save
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               defend
               them
               that
               are
               subject
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               the
               Souldiers
               or
               any
               others
               intrude
               themselves
               into
               Christ's
               Throne
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               Power
               is
               committed
               both
               to
               make
               Religious
               and
               preserve
               pious
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               this
               were
               to
               derogate
               from
               the
               Honour
               and
               Power
               which
               belongs
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               give
               his
               Glory
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               let
               all
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               hath
               sought
               to
               take
               Honour
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               glory
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               hath
               laid
               their
               honour
               in
               the
               Dust
               ,
               and
               their
               Glory
               is
               become
               as
               the
               moth-eaten
               Garment
               ,
               as
               hitherto
               it
               hath
               been
               evident
               ;
               and
               thou
               tellst
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 know
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 God's
                 written
                 Word
                 and
                 a
                 Holy
                 perfect
                 rule
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 holds
                 out
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 human
                 glorified
                 Body
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               thou
               hadst
               said
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               are
               the
               Words
               of
               God
               written
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               said
               something
               ;
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               the
               Words
               are
               another
               ,
               though
               the
               words
               are
               a
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Word
               ;
               and
               the
               Word
               and
               the
               Spirit
               which
               is
               one
               ,
               which
               gave
               forth
               the
               Words
               ,
               are
               the
               perfect
               Rule
               and
               Foundation
               of
               Faith
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               Words
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               often
               declared
               to
               thy
               dearest
               Generation
               ,
               though
               they
               would
               not
               hear
               ;
               and
               where
               doth
               the
               Scripture
               hold
               forth
               a
               Human
               glorified
               Body
               in
               Heaven
               ?
               thy
               deceit
               and
               ignorant
               mind
               holds
               out
               a
               Human
               glorified
               Body
               ;
               we
               say
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               Christ's
               Body
               is
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               raised
               a
               spiritual
               Body
               ,
               and
               is
               Glorified
               in
               a
               spiritual
               Body
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Heavenly
               Body
               ,
               which
               thou
               never
               knewest
               ,
               neither
               art
               like
               while
               the
               Nature
               lives
               in
               thee
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               now
               stands
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               in
               thy
               Epistle
               ,
               
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 rational
                 Souls
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Eternity
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               which
               is
               that
               Day
               that
               thou
               wilt
               set
               apart
               ?
               some
               of
               Babylon's
               Merchants
               have
               cryed
               up
               one
               day
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               cryed
               up
               another
               day
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               called
               the
               seventh
               day
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               called
               the
               first
               day
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               whether
               was
               Sabbaths
               made
               for
               Man
               ▪
               or
               Man
               for
               Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               whether
               was
               dayes
               made
               for
               man
               ,
               or
               man
               made
               for
               
               dayes
               ?
               all
               time
               is
               in
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               Communion
               with
               him
               do
               mind
               the
               things
               of
               Eternity
               every
               day
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               come
               to
               know
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               which
               rest
               is
               given
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               Creature
               hath
               rest
               ,
               though
               he
               labour
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               when
               that
               is
               done
               away
               in
               himself
               which
               hath
               Opprest
               ;
               thou
               may'st
               go
               learn
               what
               this
               means
               .
            
             
               In
               thy
               Post-script
               (
               as
               thou
               callst
               it
               )
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 shall
                 take
                 offence
                 for
                 thy
                 seeking
                 to
                 civil
                 or
                 Military
                 Power
                 to
                 Support
                 Religion
                 ,
              
               thy
               defence
               is
               ,
               &
               thy
               belief
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 thou
                 ought
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 the
                 higher
                 Powers
                 to
                 support
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               this
               thou
               may
               do
               ,
               
                 more
                 acceptably
                 then
                 they
                 who
                 Cross
                 their
                 own
                 profest
                 Opinion
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
              
               of
               late
               Years
               
                 by
                 motions
                 ,
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 Papers
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 delivered
                 for
                 these
                 many
                 Years
                 for
                 ●he
                 pulling
                 down
                 the
                 Ministry
                 and
                 Steeple-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 importuning
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 Ministry
                 and
                 Worship
                 is
                 a
                 yielding
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               thy
               belief
               is
               without
               the
               true
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               properly
               be
               called
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               thou
               errst
               in
               thy
               Judgment
               ,
               who
               seekst
               to
               civil
               or
               Military
               Power
               to
               uphold
               Religion
               ,
               which
               as
               I
               said
               before
               belongs
               to
               him
               who
               is
               the
               higher
               ,
               and
               highest
               Power
               ;
               Civil
               and
               Military
               Officers
               are
               not
               for
               making
               Religion
               ,
               or
               setting
               up
               Religion
               ,
               but
               are
               to
               keep
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               Violent-doer
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               Terror
               to
               Evil
               works
               and
               workers
               ,
               and
               a
               Praise
               to
               them
               that
               do
               dwell
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               their
               place
               to
               govern
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               exercise
               Lordship
               over
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               Power
               belongs
               only
               to
               Christ
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               them
               who
               have
               delivered
               Books
               and
               Papers
               and
               words
               and
               writings
               to
               them
               who
               are
               in
               Authority
               ,
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               Ministry
               and
               Steeple-houses
               ,
               or
               publick
               Ministry
               and
               Worship
               ,
               if
               thou
               intendest
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               as
               I
               believe
               thou
               dost
               ,
               thy
               Arrows
               being
               shot
               only
               at
               them
               ;
               we
               have
               delivered
               ,
               or
               caused
               to
               be
               delivered
               divers
               Book
               and
               Papers
               ,
               wherein
               we
               have
               shewed
               them
               the
               grievous
               Suffering
               of
               the
               People
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               heavy
               Oppressions
               which
               they
               did
               suffer
               under
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Hirelings
               Wages
               and
               upholding
               of
               Mass-houses
               ,
               things
               which
               have
               been
               introduced
               since
               the
               Primitive
               times
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               which
               aforesaid
               things
               have
               been
               guarded
               and
               upheld
               by
               Laws
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               Beast's
               power
               ;
               now
               to
               make
               null
               those
               Laws
               which
               were
               the
               Ground
               of
               many
               Oppressions
               ▪
               and
               an
               offence
               to
               many
               tender
               Consciences
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               to
               pull
               down
               Religion●
               ;
               and
               that
               Ministry
               which
               can
               be
               pull'd
               down
               by
               taking
               away
               of
               Tythes
               and
               forced
               maintenance
               ,
               is
               no
               Ministry
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               Ministers
               of
               Anti-christ
               ,
               and
               to
               deny
               paying
               to
               Steeple-houses
               ,
               Clark-Wages
               ,
               burying
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               like
               invented
               Things
               ,
               which
               many
               have
               groaned
               under
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               pull
               down
               Religion
               :
               for
               this
               I
               say
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               I
               can
               say
               to
               all
               ,
               which
               no
               reasonable
               or
               equitable
               man
               will
               deny
               to
               be
               equitable
               or
               Just
               ,
               take
               the
               Hireling
               Ministry
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               fifth
               part
               of
               thy
               Estate
               if
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               and
               erect
               thy
               Steeple-house
               like
               Babel's
               Tower
               ,
               but
               trouble
               not
               us
               with
               none
               of
               these
               things
               :
               and
               for
               declaring
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               that
               these
               things
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               by
               which
               they
               stood
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               in
               Transgression
               ought
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               Ministry
               nor
               true
               Religion
               ,
               but
               to
               overturn
               deceit
               and
               Invocation
               ,
               which
               hath
               Obstructed
               
               and
               hindered
               pure
               Reformation
               which
               hath
               been
               talkt
               on
               ,
               for
               these
               are
               but
               the
               rotten
               Raggs
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Menstruous
               Garment
               ;
               so
               thy
               defence
               is
               made
               void
               and
               ours
               standeth
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Magistrate
               or
               Military
               Power
               hath
               nothing
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               Prescribe
               any
               form
               of
               Religion
               to
               bind
               all
               unto
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               an
               Intruding
               into
               those
               things
               that
               belong
               not
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 thou
                 dost
                 freely
                 and
                 sincerely
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 knowingly
                 wronged
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 but
                 dost
                 engage
                 thy self
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 every
                 Thing
                 thou
                 chargest
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 require
                 it
                 of
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               we
               shall
               see
               afterwards
               ,
               how
               thou
               wilt
               make
               good
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               charged
               some
               with
               ;
               hast
               thou
               not
               knowingly
               wronged
               us
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               brought
               all
               those
               which
               thou
               countest
               Hereticks
               all
               Europe
               over
               ,
               and
               some
               Parts
               else
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               they
               did
               or
               said
               must
               be
               imputed
               unto
               us
               ;
               I
               know
               thy
               Envy
               in
               Times
               past
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               was
               as
               much
               aga●nst
               them
               who
               were
               separate
               from
               your
               Assemblies
               ,
               as
               now
               against
               us
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               Things
               that
               thou
               hast
               raked
               up
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               out
               of
               Histories
               of
               Germany
               ,
               of
               New-England
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               not
               credulous
               to
               receive
               from
               thy
               Mouth
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               I
               shall
               thy
               History
               (
               as
               thou
               callest
               it
               )
               of
               the
               Quakers
               ;
               for
               thou
               who
               wilt
               lye
               of
               them
               which
               are
               so
               near
               thee
               ,
               may
               report
               many
               Untruths
               at
               a
               Distance
               ;
               and
               these
               Things
               the
               hireling
               Priests
               were
               wont
               to
               charge
               upon
               the
               Baptists
               and
               Independents
               ,
               but
               now
               we
               are
               become
               the
               Object
               of
               all
               your
               Reproach
               ,
               and
               your
               Butt
               to
               shoot
               at
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               in
               that
               which
               the
               Devil
               cannot
               prevail
               against
               ,
               neither
               the
               Gates
               of
               Hell.
               
            
             
               In
               thy
               third
               Chapter
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Predecessors
                 of
                 the
              
               Quakers
               ▪
               and
               thou
               reckonest
               up
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
                 ,
                 Menander
                 ,
                 Saturnus
                 ,
              
               how
               he
               taught
               that
               Marriage
               and
               Generation
               was
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               Arrias
               ,
               who
               denyed
               the
               Divinity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Pelagius
               a
               Monk
               ,
               who
               held
               that
               a
               Man
               without
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               was
               able
               to
               fulfil
               all
               the
               Commandment
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               Basilides
               ,
               that
               he
               taught
               that
               it
               was
               not
               Jesus
               ,
               but
               Simon
               of
               Cirene
               that
               was
               crucified
               in
               his
               Shape
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               none
               of
               our
               Predecessors
               ,
               take
               them
               to
               thy self
               ;
               and
               whether
               hast
               thou
               not
               knowingly
               wronged
               us
               in
               these
               Things
               ?
               and
               how
               wilt
               thou
               make
               every
               Thing
               good
               which
               thou
               hast
               charged
               us
               withal
               ?
               These
               things
               fore-mentioned
               and
               many
               more
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               pass
               over
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               hast
               charged
               us
               falsly
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               art
               required
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Charge
               ,
               or
               else
               cease
               thy
               clamorous
               Tongue
               ;
               these
               that
               thou
               hast
               reckoned
               up
               ,
               you
               use
               to
               call
               them
               
                 Arians
                 ,
                 Saturnians
              
               and
               Pelagians
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               hast
               made
               them
               all
               Quakers
               .
            
             
               In
               thy
               13th
               Page
               thou
               manifestest
               what
               Spirit
               thou
               art
               of
               ,
               thou
               tellest
               of
               
                 the
                 Old
                 Church-Government
                 being
                 taken
                 away
              
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 the
                 Common-Prayer-Book
              
               ,
               t●ken
               out
               of
               the
               Mass-Book
               )
               
                 then
                 began
                 Sects
                 to
                 arise
              
               :
               So
               that
               it
               seems
               ,
               thy
               chief
               Reformation
               and
               Religion
               is
               but
               the
               Old
               Lithurgy
               ,
               which
               is
               little
               better
               then
               the
               Mass
               ;
               and
               the
               Ministers
               the
               old
               corrupt
               Bishops
               ,
               that
               the
               Earth
               groaned
               with
               the
               Burthen
               thereof
               ,
               whose
               Ordination
               and
               Call
               is
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               their
               Original
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               your
               Mother
               ,
               from
               
               whence
               these
               State-hirelings
               ,
               which
               burthen
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ,
               sprang
               forth
               ;
               thou
               would'st
               have
               all
               confined
               unto
               this
               dark
               Mist
               ,
               and
               compelled
               to
               worship
               according
               unto
               those
               Popish
               Traditions
               held
               forth
               for
               publick
               Worship
               in
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               Further
               thou
               bring'st
               a
               Heap
               of
               Lyes
               out
               of
               Baxter
               ,
               a
               Man
               at
               Enmity
               against
               all
               Goodness
               ,
               who
               hath
               written
               many
               lying
               Books
               against
               the
               living
               TRUTH
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Lord
               God
               will
               call
               him
               and
               thee
               to
               Account
               .
            
             
               Thou
               set'st
               down
               some
               of
               that
               which
               thou
               call'st
               our
               Principles
               in
               the
               16th
               Page
               ,
               
                 How
                 that
                 we
                 deny
                 all
                 Officers
                 in
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 we
                 deny
                 all
                 Relation
                 ,
                 as
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 Master
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 Mother
                 ,
                 Son
                 and
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Husband
                 and
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Husband
                 and
                 Wife
                 should
                 part
                 assunder
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Things
                 should
                 be
                 common
              
               ;
               all
               these
               things
               shall
               turn
               upon
               thy
               own
               Head
               ;
               and
               now
               to
               the
               Light
               in
               thy
               Conscience
               I
               speak
               ,
               which
               thou
               despisest
               ,
               whether
               thou
               hast
               not
               wilfully
               wronged
               us
               ?
               And
               I
               require
               of
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Promise
               ,
               to
               make
               these
               things
               good
               ;
               but
               I
               believe
               thy
               Proof
               is
               out
               of
               our
               Adversaries
               Books
               ,
               
               Baxter's
               and
               the
               Priests
               of
               New-castle
               ,
               which
               things
               have
               been
               answered
               ,
               and
               their
               Lyes
               turned
               upon
               their
               own
               Heads
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               17th
               Page
               ,
               thou
               hast
               gathered
               some
               Words
               and
               Sentences
               out
               of
               our
               Books
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               are
               so
               evident
               and
               manifest
               Truths
               to
               all
               that
               are
               come
               to
               a
               good
               Understanding
               ,
               that
               they
               need
               no
               Vindication
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               vindicate
               themselves
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               evident
               Witness
               in
               every
               ones
               Conscience
               that
               believes
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               thou
               hast
               truly
               transcribed
               them
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               those
               Doctrines
               and
               Practices
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               set
               down
               as
               Errors
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               will
               bear
               witness
               to
               ,
               and
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               Saints
               Evidence
               and
               the
               Judicious
               will
               receive
               with
               Gladness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               thy
               envious
               Spirit
               will
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               all
               where
               thy
               lying
               Story
               shall
               come
               .
            
             
               In
               thy
               30th
               Page
               ,
               thy
               Lips
               being
               accustomed
               to
               utter
               forth
               Lyes
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               thou
               proceedest
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 say
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 good
                 Works
                 and
                 inherent
                 Righteousness
              
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               we
               
                 hold
                 the
                 real
                 corporal
                 Presence
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Humanity
              
               ;
               and
               further
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 Corporally
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
              
               But
               for
               Proof
               I
               expect
               none
               from
               thee
               ,
               for
               thou
               speakest
               as
               though
               thy
               Tongue
               were
               thy
               own
               ;
               and
               I
               charge
               thee
               to
               instance
               where
               in
               all
               our
               Writings
               we
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               justified
               by
               inherent
               Righteousness
               ,
               or
               where
               thou
               find'st
               real
               corporal
               Presence
               ?
               or
               where
               is
               it
               written
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               corporally
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               yet
               the
               man
               Christ
               is
               at
               the
               right
               Hand
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               shall
               appear
               to
               thy
               Judgment
               and
               Condemnation
               ,
               except
               thou
               repent
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               God's
               Righteousness
               ,
               must
               be
               revealed
               within
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Saints
               are
               justified
               .
            
             
               In
               thy
               31st
               Page
               thou
               tellest
               of
               the
               Actions
               and
               Manners
               of
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 They
                 will
                 not
                 put
                 off
                 their
                 Hats
                 before
                 the
                 highest
                 Authority
              
               ▪
               
               and
               how
               
                 they
                 stood
                 covered
                 ,
                 and
                 Thoued
                 and
                 Theed
                 the
                 Chair-man
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               as
               ever
               was
               admitted
               :
               This
               shows
               that
               the
               Authority
               of
               England
               hath
               in
               times
               past
               been
               out
               of
               the
               Authority
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               same
               Authority
               which
               we
               find
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               before
               whom
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               were
               brought
               before
               ,
               though
               many
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               then
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               they
               did
               not
               reprehend
               them
               for
               Want
               of
               Hats
               ,
               or
               Caps
               ,
               or
               Bowings
               ,
               or
               saying
               
                 Thee
                 or
                 Thou
              
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               the
               Committee
               and
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               did
               count
               it
               no
               Dishonour
               ,
               though
               thou
               dost
               ,
               who
               art
               a
               Busie-Body
               ;
               but
               Fools
               love
               to
               be
               medling
               .
            
             
               Then
               thou
               proceedest
               on
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 They
                 will
                 not
                 petition
                 Men
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 the
                 greatest
                 Power
                 ,
                 witness
                 all
                 their
                 Addresses
                 to
                 the
                 Protectors
              
               ;
               and
               also
               tells
               ,
               
                 How
                 a
              
               Quaker
               in
               Hartfordshire
               
                 swore
                 against
                 them
                 that
                 pulled
                 down
                 the
                 House
                 where
                 the
              
               Quakers
               met
               :
               It
               is
               not
               consistent
               with
               them
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Truth
               and
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               come
               with
               feigned
               Petitions
               ,
               full
               of
               Flattery
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               which
               answereth
               not
               God's
               Witness
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               wrong
               Part
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               courted
               and
               flattered
               ,
               which
               holds
               under
               the
               Just
               ,
               neither
               can
               they
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Truth
               make
               such
               feigned
               complemental
               Addresses
               ,
               as
               the
               hireling
               Teachers
               from
               all
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Nation
               did
               to
               the
               late
               Protectors
               ,
               who
               flattered
               them
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               stand
               by
               and
               lay
               down
               all
               for
               that
               which
               they
               asserted
               ,
               and
               called
               one
               of
               them
               Joshuah
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Moses
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 committed
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               Blasphemies
               ;
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Wheel
               turned
               about
               in
               the
               next
               Moneth
               ,
               call
               them
               Traytors
               ,
               Tyrants
               and
               Usurpers
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               your
               stinking
               Addresses
               and
               your
               feigned
               Supplications
               ,
               which
               all
               sober
               and
               understanding
               People
               were
               ashamed
               of
               ;
               and
               thy
               Priests
               ,
               which
               thou
               callest
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               their
               Confederates
               ,
               which
               thou
               callest
               Christians
               ,
               have
               flattered
               them
               ,
               and
               bowed
               under
               every
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               turned
               with
               every
               Wind
               ,
               instance
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               Edward
               the
               6th
               ,
               Henry
               the
               8th
               ,
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               Mary
               ,
               and
               Charles
               ,
               and
               when
               these
               were
               overthrown
               ,
               which
               you
               used
               to
               call
               God's
               anointed
               ,
               then
               you
               strike
               in
               with
               what
               thing
               soever
               arises
               ,
               as
               instance
               one
               Parliament
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               then
               for
               Protectors
               ,
               and
               then
               no
               Protectors
               ,
               but
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               thus
               have
               you
               flattered
               each
               of
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               unjust
               ,
               till
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               hath
               sunk
               the
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               hearkened
               to
               Flattery
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               their
               Ears
               open
               to
               them
               with
               whom
               the
               Counsel
               of
               God
               is
               ;
               we
               have
               counselled
               them
               oft
               ▪
               and
               have
               fore-warned
               them
               in
               all
               Plainness
               and
               Nakedness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               though
               our
               Counsel
               hath
               been
               rejected
               ,
               yet
               God
               hath
               fulfilled
               our
               Testimony
               thus
               far
               upon
               them
               all
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Quaker
               in
               Hartford-shire
               ,
               who
               (
               thou
               say'st
               )
               
                 Swore
                 against
                 some
                 who
                 did
                 abuse
                 him
                 and
                 the
              
               Quakers
               ;
               I
               do
               believe
               he
               was
               one
               of
               thy
               own
               Generation
               ,
               and
               lately
               one
               of
               your
               Popish
               Parochial
               Congregations
               ,
               instituted
               first
               by
               Pope
               Dionysius
               ,
               although
               the
               man
               was
               more
               moderate
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               did
               grieve
               to
               see
               his
               Neighbours
               abused
               ,
               and
               sober
               people
               disturbed
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               broken
               down
               ,
               and
               Blood
               shed
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               Justification
               of
               thy
               Sir
               T.H.
               the
               man
               not
               being
               convinced
               of
               the
               Unlawfulness
               of
               an
               Oath
               ,
               did
               give
               Testimony
               against
               the
               
               riotous
               persons
               and
               evil-doers
               ,
               and
               against
               him
               who
               encouraged
               them
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               shall
               he
               be
               condemned
               by
               thee
               ,
               who
               actest
               the
               same
               thing
               ?
               was
               it
               evil
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               is
               it
               righteous
               in
               thee
               ?
               Although
               I
               do
               not
               justifie
               the
               thing
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               known
               to
               many
               thousands
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               the
               Quakers
               will
               not
               swear
               upon
               any
               Account
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               fall
               into
               Condemnation
               ;
               but
               there
               are
               none
               can
               escape
               thy
               slanderous
               pen
               ,
               who
               loveth
               Uprighntess
               &
               Truth
               ;
               but
               all
               thy
               Smitings
               in
               the
               Dark
               will
               at
               last
               fall
               upon
               thy
               own
               pate
               .
            
             
               Further
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               say'st
               ▪
               
                 We
                 cry
                 up
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 others
                 ,
              
               because
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 many
                 Thousand
                 Times
                 some
                 Ministers
                 have
                 been
                 disturbed
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Religious
                 Exercises
              
               :
               That
               Liberty
               which
               we
               would
               enjoy
               our selves
               ,
               the
               same
               we
               can
               and
               will
               allow
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               equitable
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               have
               gone
               into
               the
               Steeple-houses
               and
               old
               Mass-houses
               ,
               and
               declared
               against
               Idolatry
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               Formality
               ,
               Feignedness
               and
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               or
               spoken
               the
               Words
               of
               Truth
               and
               Soberness
               ,
               either
               in
               Exhortation
               ,
               Admonition
               and
               Reproof
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               Consciences
               were
               exercised
               in
               purity
               towards
               God
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               was
               Order
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               counted
               Disturbance
               by
               you
               Mass-house-worshippers
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               would
               arrogate
               unto
               your selves
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Church
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               out
               of
               Gospel-Order
               ;
               you
               are
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               Thou
               say'st
               ,
               The
               Quakers
               
                 are
                 grievous
                 Lyars
              
               ,
               and
               thy
               proof
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 Richard
                 Hubberthorn
              
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 E.
                 Burroughs
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 wicked
                 and
                 ungodly
                 are
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 godly
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 In
                 this
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 both
                 spoken
                 Truth
                 .
              
               We
               know
               no
               Lye
               is
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               abode
               not
               in
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               redeemed
               out
               of
               Lying
               by
               the
               Truth
               ,
               which
               hath
               set
               us
               free
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               found
               the
               Lyar
               thy self
               ;
               for
               both
               the
               Words
               of
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               and
               of
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               thou
               hast
               perverted
               and
               not
               spoken
               the
               Truth
               ,
               as
               afterwards
               may
               be
               made
               more
               manifest
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               35th
               page
               of
               thy
               lying
               Story
               ,
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               The
               Quakers
               
                 have
                 succeeded
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 prevailed
                 in
                 these
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 hopest
                 where-ever
                 thy
                 Book
                 shall
                 arive
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 People
                 will
                 so
                 well
                 know
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 abhor
                 any
                 further
                 Acquaintance
                 with
                 them
                 :
              
               Here
               thou
               hast
               manifested
               thy
               Spirit
               to
               be
               like
               the
               
                 envious
                 Jews
              
               ,
               who
               crucified
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               the
               Apostles
               from
               City
               to
               City
               ,
               sometimes
               running
               before
               them
               with
               their
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               after
               ,
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               Vagabond
               Fellows
               and
               ruder
               Sort
               of
               people
               to
               oppose
               and
               abuse
               them
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               Truth
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               many
               believed
               on
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               through
               their
               Words
               which
               they
               published
               unto
               them
               ;
               we
               have
               found
               the
               like
               Opposition
               ,
               not
               only
               from
               Strangers
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               our
               own
               Country-Men
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               many
               such
               lying
               Stories
               as
               thine
               sent
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               spread
               over
               the
               Nations
               ;
               and
               yet
               God
               hath
               carryed
               on
               his
               Work
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               Rage
               ,
               Opposition
               and
               Cruelty
               it
               hath
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               shall
               prevail
               ,
               for
               so
               is
               the
               purpose
               and
               Will
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               
               shall
               see
               thy
               Book
               ,
               who
               are
               but
               reasonable
               men
               ,
               will
               abhor
               and
               detest
               thy
               envious
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Truth
               shall
               be
               more
               advanced
               ,
               and
               that
               shall
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               the
               Remainder
               of
               the
               Wrath
               of
               Man
               shall
               turn
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 very
                 cruel
                 Bloody
                 People
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 Judge
                 the
                 Lyon
                 by
                 his
                 Paw
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 abundantly
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 .
              
               God
               will
               confound
               thy
               lying
               Lips
               and
               thy
               deceitful
               Tongue
               ;
               whose
               Blood
               have
               we
               shed
               ?
               can
               we
               not
               say
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               a
               Truth
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               Testimony
               by
               Gods
               witness
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               clear
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               all
               men
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               hath
               not
               our
               Blood
               been
               spilt
               in
               your
               places
               of
               Worship
               ,
               which
               you
               account
               Holy
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               many
               suffered
               in
               Bond
               until
               Death
               ,
               by
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Oppression
               of
               the
               Blood
               ●hirsty
               Priests
               of
               this
               Nation
               ?
               and
               thou
               mightst
               well
               have
               been
               silent
               if
               thou
               hadst
               not
               had
               an
               impudent
               Face
               ;
               have
               not
               we
               much
               to
               lay
               to
               your
               charge
               and
               that
               truly
               ?
               what
               dost
               thou
               Judge
               of
               thy
               godly
               Ministers
               in
               Lancashire
               and
               Cheshire
               ,
               whom
               thou
               callst
               the
               Valient
               Captains
               of
               Christ's
               Army
               ,
               which
               preached
               up
               the
               People
               into
               Rebellion
               upon
               pain
               of
               Damnation
               ?
               And
               others
               said
               ,
               except
               they
               went
               to
               the
               Randevous
               ,
               it
               was
               much
               if
               they
               were
               saved
               ;
               And
               others
               said
               ,
               the
               Nations
               must
               be
               purged
               with
               Blood
               ,
               to
               shed
               the
               Blood
               of
               all
               those
               that
               withstood
               them
               ;
               And
               others
               said
               ,
               if
               God
               would
               stand
               as
               a
               Newter
               ,
               they
               had
               men
               enough
               ;
               and
               such
               Blasphemous
               Words
               and
               Doctrines
               were
               uttered
               ,
               which
               are
               too
               tedious
               to
               relate
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               Quarrel
               they
               said
               ,
               was
               against
               the
               Quakers
               :
               Now
               let
               the
               Reader
               Judge
               the
               Lyon
               by
               his
               paw
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               in
               these
               mens
               Hearts
               ,
               by
               their
               Words
               and
               Actions
               before
               mentioned
               .
               And
               now
               to
               conclude
               this
               in
               thy
               own
               wrods
               ,
               what
               would
               not
               these
               men
               do
               if
               they
               had
               Power
               to
               their
               will
               ?
               But
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               preserves
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               is
               against
               all
               the
               Workers
               of
               Iniquity
               ;
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               what
               Priest
               Ford
               ,
               and
               Fowler
               of
               Readding
               hath
               gathered
               up
               out
               of
               Priests
               Books
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               Vomited
               forth
               against
               the
               Way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               what
               
                 Tho.
                 Underhil
              
               hath
               licked
               up
               and
               vomits
               out
               again
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               Vomited
               up
               before
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               of
               them
               all
               as
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 Their
                 Tables
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 and
                 filthy
                 spewing
                 covers
                 them
                 all
              
               ;
               all
               which
               things
               hath
               been
               answered
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               but
               that
               Swine
               love
               to
               be
               wallowing
               in
               the
               Mire
               ,
               and
               Doggs
               love
               to
               lick
               up
               their
               Vomit
               ,
               and
               the
               Envy
               of
               the
               wicked
               will
               not
               cease
               till
               he
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               nor
               the
               evil
               Eye
               for
               watching
               after
               mischief
               till
               it
               be
               put
               out
               ;
               And
               now
               
                 Tho·
                 Underhill
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               thy
               party
               ,
               who
               resist
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               I
               would
               recriminate
               ,
               might
               not
               I
               more
               justly
               and
               truly
               bring
               many
               thousands
               bad
               Examples
               acted
               by
               your
               party
               ,
               who
               are
               accounted
               Christians
               ,
               and
               charge
               them
               all
               upon
               you
               ,
               then
               all
               these
               things
               in
               thy
               Lying
               Story
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               brought
               against
               the
               Quakers
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               should
               go
               from
               Parish
               to
               Parish
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               from
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Land
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               also
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               should
               I
               rekon
               up
               all
               the
               Fornicatours
               and
               Adulterers
               ,
               all
               the
               Thieves
               and
               Murtherers
               ,
               all
               the
               proud
               and
               covetous
               ,
               all
               the
               Fighters
               ,
               Brawlers
               ,
               Railers
               ,
               Drunkards
               ,
               cheaters
               and
               defrauders
               ,
               and
               should
               charge
               all
               these
               upon
               the
               Presbyter●
               ,
               what
               a
               Volume
               I
               might
               make
               ,
               And
               were
               not
               this
               a
               just
               Retaliation
               ?
               wouldst
               
               thou
               count
               it
               an
               equal
               thing
               ,
               or
               would
               it
               be
               accounted
               Just
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               sober
               Men
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               charge
               the
               moderate
               and
               guiltless
               with
               these
               things
               before-mentioned
               ?
               then
               Judge
               thy self
               for
               thy
               Envy
               and
               Foolishness
               and
               let
               thy
               Mouth
               be
               stopped
               forever
               ,
               for
               accusing
               those
               whom
               God
               Justifies
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               38
               page
               ,
               in
               thy
               Observation
               on
               the
               whole
               History
               ,
               
                 That
                 one
                 may
                 talk
                 much
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 Vain
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 Unbelief
                 shuts
                 out
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Faith
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 the
                 Nation
                 is
                 in
                 by
                 being
                 overturn
                 with
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 formality
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 have
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 but
                 deny
                 the
                 Power
                 .
              
               He
               whose
               Eye
               is
               open
               may
               see
               the
               intent
               of
               thy
               History
               is
               to
               resist
               the
               Power
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               to
               strengthen
               deceit
               ;
               and
               this
               shall
               stand
               for
               thy
               own
               lot
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Congregations
               and
               Assemblies
               thou
               art
               pleading
               for
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               best
               are
               but
               in
               the
               Subburbs
               Babylon
               ,
               who
               talk
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               Vain
               ;
               for
               nothing
               is
               brought
               forth
               among
               you
               but
               formality
               ,
               deceit
               and
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               Error
               and
               Unbelief
               ;
               and
               a
               form
               of
               Godliness
               hath
               long
               covered
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Truth
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Piety
               hath
               been
               rejected
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               godliness
               ;
               but
               now
               hath
               the
               Lord
               appeared
               ,
               and
               hath
               rent
               the
               Vail
               ,
               and
               manifested
               the
               deceitfull
               Workers
               and
               Hypocrites
               ,
               and
               though
               thou
               be
               observant
               as
               to
               others
               Foot-steps
               ,
               yet
               thou
               hast
               not
               viewed
               thy self
               ,
               neither
               pulled
               the
               Beam
               out
               of
               thine
               own
               Eye
               ,
               neither
               hast
               discovered
               thy
               Envy
               ,
               nor
               the
               murderous
               Spirit
               that
               rules
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               these
               muddy
               Waters
               flow
               forth
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               Fog
               and
               mists
               arise
               ,
               which
               darkens
               the
               Air
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               receives
               in
               ,
               their
               understandings
               come
               to
               be
               Darkned
               ;
               but
               all
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               will
               see
               out
               of
               thy
               corrupt
               Heart
               all
               this
               mischief
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               long
               been
               Treasuring
               up
               doth
               now
               come
               forth
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               day
               of
               Wrath
               will
               come
               ,
               both
               upon
               thee
               and
               it
               .
            
             
               Thou
               saist
               ,
               The
               Quakers
               
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 Boast
                 of
                 their
                 sufferings
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 have
                 suffered
                 as
                 Evil-doers
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 uncivil
                 to
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbing
                 God's
                 People
                 in
                 their
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 being
                 busie-bodies
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 known
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 chargin●
                 Courts
                 and
                 Justices
                 with
                 Persecution
                 falls
                 flat
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
              
               We
               are
               no
               Boasters
               ,
               but
               rejoyce
               in
               our
               sufferings
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               neither
               are
               we
               weary
               ,
               but
               are
               willing
               to
               bear
               and
               suffer
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               arise
               and
               plead
               our
               Cause
               ,
               and
               our
               sufferings
               are
               Recorded
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               considered
               them
               ,
               though
               men
               would
               not
               ,
               and
               hath
               overturned
               many
               and
               Rebuked
               many
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               he
               that
               Justifies
               us
               ,
               and
               who
               art
               thou
               that
               Condemns
               us
               ?
               the
               Testimony
               of
               our
               Innocency
               and
               the
               causeless
               suffering
               ,
               hath
               a
               Witness
               in
               many
               thousands
               Hearts
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               like
               thine
               as
               Flint
               ;
               and
               what
               uncivility
               hath
               any
               to
               lay
               to
               our
               charge
               ,
               as
               against
               M●gistracy
               ?
               whom
               have
               we
               wronged
               ,
               or
               what
               Violence
               have
               we
               done
               to
               any
               ,
               except
               thou
               Judge
               that
               incivility
               ,
               because
               we
               do
               not
               Complement
               ,
               Bow
               and
               flatter
               ,
               and
               make
               feigned
               Addresses
               ,
               like
               thy
               Generation
               ?
               and
               this
               ,
               
                 your
                 Highness
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               
                 your
                 Excellency
              
               ,
               and
               another
               ,
               
                 my
                 Illustrious
                 Lord
              
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Week
               or
               next
               Month
               call
               them
               Traytors
               ,
               Tyrants
               and
               Usurpers
               ;
               and
               as
               I
               told
               thee
               before
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               order
               among
               the
               Churches
               ,
               is
               accounted
               Disturbance
               by
               thee
               ,
               which
               evidently
               manifests
               that
               you
               are
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               which
               was
               Professed
               and
               Practiced
               
               among
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               ;
               and
               for
               any
               known
               wickedness
               among
               us
               ,
               I
               am
               out
               of
               all
               doubt
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               any
               thing
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               preach
               it
               upon
               the
               House
               top
               ;
               known
               wickedness
               hath
               God
               redeemed
               us
               from
               ,
               which
               thou
               yet
               Wallowst
               in
               and
               yet
               takest
               delight
               in
               ;
               And
               therefore
               all
               these
               known
               Wicked
               &
               abominable
               falshoods
               &
               Lyes
               are
               come
               forth
               ,
               besides
               the
               abusing
               of
               our
               words
               ,
               and
               false
               representing
               what
               we
               have
               written
               as
               our
               Doctrines
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               this
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               sometimes
               added
               to
               our
               Words
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               detracted
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               addest
               thy
               own
               Collections
               ,
               &
               then
               presentst
               them
               to
               publick
               view
               as
               our
               Errors
               and
               Blasphemies
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               Courts
               and
               Justices
               ,
               Magistrates
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               hitherto
               have
               ruled
               by
               the
               Dragon's
               Powers
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               in
               that
               many
               have
               incouraged
               the
               Evil-doers
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               listned
               to
               the
               cry
               of
               the
               Oppressed
               ;
               therefore
               hath
               the
               Lord
               God
               overturned
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               day
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               our
               charges
               against
               their
               Wickedness
               and
               Persecution
               ,
               neither
               our
               Testimony
               ,
               neither
               our
               sufferings
               have
               fallen
               to
               the
               Ground
               ,
               but
               stand
               as
               a
               Record
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 high
                 time
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 redeemed
                 Ones
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 Ones
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 the
                 Favourites
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Honest
                 ,
                 Godly
                 ,
                 sincere
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Children
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 Lye
                 to
                 improve
                 their
                 intrust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 sinful
                 divided
                 Nation
                 .
              
               What
               dost
               thou
               own
               any
               to
               be
               redeemed
               and
               Sanctified
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               Children
               of
               Grace
               ,
               or
               that
               do
               not
               lye
               ?
               and
               yet
               cryest
               out
               of
               Perfection
               as
               Blasphemy
               ,
               or
               that
               any
               should
               come
               to
               or
               live
               by
               that
               which
               is
               perfect
               ;
               if
               thou
               excludest
               the
               Quakers
               to
               be
               any
               of
               these
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               findm
               any
               redeemed
               ,
               Sanctified
               ,
               Honest
               ,
               Godly
               ,
               sincere
               Christians
               ;
               and
               all
               your
               Improvement
               and
               your
               intrust
               which
               you
               have
               in
               God
               and
               in
               Christ
               ,
               will
               but
               amount
               to
               a
               small
               dram
               ;
               you
               all
               of
               you
               hitherto
               as
               you
               have
               said
               ,
               have
               improved
               your
               intrust
               ,
               and
               have
               sought
               God
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               said
               ,
               by
               your
               Prayers
               and
               Humiliations
               for
               the
               suppressing
               of
               that
               which
               you
               call
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               have
               had
               no
               answer
               ,
               neither
               hath
               he
               listned
               nor
               will
               he
               listen
               nor
               bow
               down
               his
               Ear
               unto
               ,
               because
               your
               Hearts
               are
               full
               of
               Abominations
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               relapsing
               into
               Popery
               ,
               you
               never
               came
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               witness
               the
               Priests
               Popish
               Ordination
               ,
               their
               Popish
               Attire
               ,
               your
               Popish
               Mass-houses
               ,
               your
               Cross
               and
               Bells
               ,
               your
               Popish
               Tythes
               ,
               Easter-reckonings
               ,
               and
               Mid-summer
               dues
               ,
               your
               Popish
               Colledges
               ,
               your
               Popish
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               your
               Popish
               Images
               in
               and
               about
               your
               Idols
               Temple
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               the
               holding
               up
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               the
               Hearts
               of
               many
               of
               God's
               People
               are
               made
               sad
               ,
               and
               because
               you
               would
               hold
               up
               your
               Religion
               by
               Swords
               and
               Clubs
               ,
               and
               Persecute
               others
               who
               dissent
               from
               you
               in
               this
               ,
               you
               are
               one
               with
               the
               Papists
               ;
               And
               is
               this
               all
               thy
               Reformation
               that
               thy
               godly
               Ministry
               can
               bring
               forth
               ?
               You
               have
               travailed
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               spent
               your
               strength
               for
               nought
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               these
               things
               the
               Hand
               of
               God
               is
               against
               all
               in
               the
               Nation
               who
               hold
               them
               up
               ;
               and
               who
               is
               he
               that
               can
               alter
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               and
               God
               will
               not
               be
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Nation
               till
               these
               things
               be
               done
               away
               ,
               because
               of
               these
               things
               and
               many
               more
               grievous
               Oppressions
               which
               have
               been
               holden
               up
               ;
               therefore
               God
               hath
               broken
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               confounded
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               devices
               ,
               and
               will
               confound
               and
               overthrow
               all
               deceitful
               Workers
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               talkers
               ,
               such
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               one
               Hill
               shall
               fall
               after
               another
               ,
               till
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               great
               plain
               ,
               that
               the
               ransomed
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               walk
               over
               ,
               and
               Worship
               the
               Lord
               together
               in
               
               Spirit
               and
               Love
               and
               Truth
               ,
               in
               Joy
               and
               gladness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               even
               as
               when
               Israel
               kept
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               I
               shall
               come
               to
               let
               the
               Reader
               see
               ,
               how
               thou
               hast
               falsified
               our
               Words
               which
               thou
               hast
               added
               thy
               own
               Imaginations
               to
               ,
               and
               then
               hast
               quoted
               our
               Books
               to
               make
               People
               believe
               they
               are
               our
               words
               ,
               whenas
               they
               are
               thy
               own
               forged
               lyes
               ,
               the
               which
               I
               shall
               return
               upon
               thee
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Thou
               sayest
               George
               Fox
               ,
               
                 In
                 Truth
                 defended
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 Praying
                 and
                 singing
                 are
                 no
                 Appointments
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               whenas
               he
               saith
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               but
               the
               Hireling
               Priests
               divinations
               and
               feigned
               Prayers
               and
               other
               mens
               words
               in
               Rhime
               and
               Meeter
               are
               the
               Inventions
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Thou
               saist
               ,
               E.
               B.
               
                 In
                 Truth
                 defended
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Priest
                 taking
                 Tythes
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Deceivers
              
               ;
               Whenas
               he
               saith
               quite
               contray
               ,
               that
               the
               Priests
               took
               Tythes
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               now
               the
               Priesthood
               was
               changed
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               was
               changed
               ;
               and
               them
               what
               Preach
               for
               Hire
               ,
               and
               seek
               for
               their
               Gain
               from
               their
               quarter
               ,
               or
               take
               Tythes
               ,
               are
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               false
               Prophets
               and
               Deceivers
               ,
               and
               no
               Ministers
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 's
                 dangerous
                 for
                 the
                 ignorant
                 and
                 Unlearned
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Death
              
               :
               Now
               thou
               hast
               detracted
               from
               the
               Words
               ;
               There
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               dangerous
               for
               thee
               to
               take
               the
               Scripture
               to
               War
               against
               the
               Saints
               withal
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               trade
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               give
               carnal
               Exposition
               ,
               and
               then
               sell
               them
               for
               Money
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Thou
               tellest
               of
               one
               Master
               Kellet
               in
               Lancashire
               and
               his
               Queries
               ;
               
                 Whether
                 did
                 not
                 Christ
                 Institute
                 his
                 last
                 Supper
                 with
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
              
               ?
               and
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               saith
               ,
               the
               Bread
               which
               Christ
               called
               his
               Body
               is
               his
               Church
               ,
               which
               words
               thou
               hast
               mangled
               and
               perverted
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               the
               most
               thou
               hast
               medled
               with
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               such
               man
               as
               Master
               Kellet
               ;
               the
               words
               are
               these
               in
               
                 Truth
                 's
                 Defence
              
               ,
               p.
               103.
               
               
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 ●peak
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 took
                 Bread
                 and
                 brake
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 Body
              
               ;
               and
               we
               witness
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Bread
               which
               is
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               answer
               there
               is
               not
               one
               word
               of
               Church
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               In
               answer
               to
               Firmin
               ,
               his
               words
               thou
               hast
               perverted
               ,
               and
               would
               bring
               this
               as
               a
               contradiction
               of
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 He
                 allows
                 only
                 the
                 Wicked
                 and
                 Ungodly
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
              
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 godly
              
               ;
               And
               not
               the
               godly
               is
               thy
               own
               Addition
               :
               he
               spoke
               concerning
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               thought
               to
               have
               Eternal
               Life
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               this
               was
               spoken
               to
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               believers
               ,
               yet
               Believers
               are
               not
               excluded
               from
               reading
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               for
               them
               it
               pertains
               to
               ,
               and
               they
               understand
               it
               ;
               but
               thou
               art
               like
               the
               Spider
               where
               the
               Bee
               gathers
               Honey
               ,
               gathers
               that
               which
               is
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               conclusion
               of
               thy
               Story
               thou
               takest
               in
               Hand
               to
               supplicate
               God
               ;
               and
               thou
               saist
               it
               is
               
                 for
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 need
                 it
                 ,
              
               this
               thou
               might
               have
               spared
               till
               the
               old
               Prelates
               had
               come
               up
               again
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               some
               Synod
               of
               them
               will
               add
               to
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               thy
               late
               Service
               and
               Worship
               ;
               dost
               thou
               think
               the
               Lord
               will
               hear
               thy
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Lyes
               ,
               without
               returning
               his
               Judgment
               on
               thy
               Head
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               tellest
               of
               some
               that
               
                 set
                 light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Word
                 :
              
               thou
               art
               one
               of
               them
               that
               set
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               count
               his
               Blood
               as
               a
               vain
               thing
               ,
               
               as
               thy
               own
               Words
               in
               thy
               Book
               shall
               testifie
               ,
               where
               the
               Reader
               may
               observe
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               testified
               of
               
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Way
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
              
               thou
               hast
               set
               down
               out
               Words
               for
               Blasphemy
               and
               Error
               ,
               when
               divers
               of
               them
               are
               the
               Words
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               them
               but
               the
               Scripture
               will
               testifie
               unto
               against
               thee
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               thou
               countest
               a
               vain
               thing
               and
               an
               unholy
               thing
               ,
               even
               which
               cleanseth
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               bears
               witness
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               subdues
               it
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               that
               receive
               it
               Conquerers
               over
               Sin
               ;
               but
               thou
               that
               cryest
               out
               against
               Perfection
               or
               Freedom
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               countest
               this
               Error
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               thou
               denyest
               that
               which
               sanctifieth
               and
               cleanseth
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               countei●
               it
               unholy
               and
               vain
               ;
               and
               so
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               hear
               thee
               ,
               and
               grant
               that
               thou
               prayest
               for
               ,
               Destruction
               would
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               one
               of
               the
               formal
               Professors
               that
               had
               Need
               to
               repent
               of
               thy
               Deceit
               ,
               before
               thou
               canst
               pray
               unto
               God
               ,
               either
               for
               thy self
               or
               others
               ;
               but
               Enmity
               and
               Wickedness
               lodges
               in
               thy
               Heart
               against
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               VVay
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               resisted
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               thy self
               ;
               and
               therefore
               VVoes
               ,
               Plagues
               ,
               Thunders
               and
               Storms
               are
               truly
               thy
               Portion
               ,
               and
               nothing
               else
               must
               thou
               expect
               ,
               which
               undoubtedly
               will
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               except
               ▪
               thou
               repent
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               hard
               for
               thee
               to
               find
               a
               Place
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               yet
               hid
               from
               thine
               Eyes
               :
               So
               I
               have
               answered
               thy
               lying
               History
               ,
               by
               which
               thou
               would'st
               inchant
               Peoples
               Minds
               ,
               and
               have
               discovered
               thy
               Deceit
               and
               thy
               Poison
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               put
               in
               that
               thou
               callest
               
                 an
                 Antidote
              
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Simple
               may
               not
               be
               deceived
               with
               thy
               Lyes
               and
               Cheats
               ,
               neither
               the
               innocent
               betrayed
               ;
               only
               I
               shall
               return
               a
               few
               of
               thy
               Lyes
               upon
               thy
               own
               Head
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               forged
               up
               against
               the
               Quakers
               out
               of
               thy
               corrupt
               Heart
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               lying
               Stories
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               with
               whom
               thou
               art
               in
               League
               ,
               
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 sits
                 in
                 Heaven
                 laughs
                 you
                 to
                 Scorn
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 whose
                 Eyes
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 opened
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 thy
                 lying
                 Story
                 in
                 Derision
                 ,
                 and
                 loath
                 thy
                 Enmity
                 ,
                 and
                 testifie
                 against
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               And
               because
               thou
               hast
               said
               in
               thy
               Advertisement
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               
                 That
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 knowingly
                 wronged
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 in
                 the
                 least
              
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               thou
               hast
               either
               knowingly
               or
               ignorantly
               wronged
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               both
               thou
               must
               repent
               before
               thou
               findest
               Mercy
               ▪
               and
               because
               thou
               tell'st
               the
               
                 Reader
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 make
                 good
                 every
                 Thing
                 thou
                 hast
                 charged
                 against
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 who
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 require
                 thee
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Things
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 Quakers
                 
                   deny
                   the
                   Death
                   and
                   Ascension
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   That
                   we
                   deny
                   the
                   Divinity
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Priests
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   that
                   took
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   did
                   Evil
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   it
                   were
                   counted
                   false
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Deceivers
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   That
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   just
                   fled
                   by
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   good
                   Works
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   ignorant
                   may
                   not
                   read
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   .
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Quakers
                 
                   are
                   a
                   carnal
                   and
                   bloody
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 Quakers
                 
                   are
                   bewitched
                   and
                   possessed
                   by
                   the
                   Devil
                   .
                
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 Christians
                 
                   are
                   worse
                   then
                   Beasts
                
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Christ
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 
                   That
                   Christ
                   as
                   man
                   had
                   his
                   Failings
                   .
                
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 
                   That
                   man
                   is
                   not
                   reconciled
                   to
                   God
                   until
                   he
                   can
                   stand
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Power
                   〈…〉
                   .
                
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 
                   That
                   Christ
                   was
                   a
                   single
                   man
                   ,
                   true
                   man
                   and
                   dyed
                   for
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 13.
                 
                 
                   That
                   without
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   keep
                   the
                   Commands
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 
                   That
                   they
                   deny
                   the
                   Relation
                   of
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   a
                   Brother
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Wife
                   .
                
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 
                   That
                   all
                   that
                   the
                
                 Quakers
                 
                   have
                   suffered
                   is
                   for
                   evil-doing
                   ,
                   being
                   Malefactors
                   .
                
              
            
             
               These
               among
               many
               others
               thou
               art
               required
               to
               prove
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               good
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               promised
               ,
               or
               else
               forever
               stop
               thy
               lying
               Lips
               ,
               &
               own
               thy
               Condemnation
               for
               thy
               Envy
               and
               false
               Aspersions
               ;
               and
               these
               things
               I
               lay
               at
               thy
               Door
               as
               Lyes
               ,
               see
               how
               thou
               wilt
               clear
               thy self
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               them
               unto
               whom
               thou
               hast
               written
               thy
               Story
               ;
               many
               filthy
               and
               ungodly
               Stories
               are
               besides
               in
               thy
               Book
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               ,
               or
               cumber
               his
               Mind
               with
               thy
               filthy
               Stuff
               ,
               but
               in
               what
               already
               declared
               ,
               thy
               Deceit
               will
               be
               made
               manifest
               and
               laid
               open
               ,
               and
               Truth
               cleared
               from
               thy
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               be
               Satisfaction
               to
               him
               who
               desires
               that
               all
               who
               love
               the
               Lord
               may
               be
               kept
               out
               of
               the
               Snares
               and
               Temptations
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               goes
               about
               like
               a
               roaring
               Lyon
               ,
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
               ;
               and
               thou
               may'st
               see
               whose
               Foot-steps
               
                 Thomas
                 Underhil
              
               hath
               trode
               ,
               who
               hath
               ranged
               up
               and
               down
               from
               Age
               to
               Age
               ,
               from
               Nation
               to
               Nation
               ,
               from
               one
               Region
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               fetch
               up
               Lyes
               and
               fabulous
               Stories
               to
               resist
               the
               Truth
               withal
               ,
               whose
               Reward
               will
               be
               according
               to
               his
               Works
               .
            
             
               FRiend
               ,
               consider
               what
               thou
               hast
               done
               ;
               Oh
               how
               hast
               thou
               brought
               a
               Vail
               of
               bad
               Report
               upon
               thy
               Name
               amongst
               all
               that
               fear
               God
               ?
               and
               how
               hast
               thou
               hurt
               and
               wounded
               thy self
               by
               thy
               own
               Wickedness
               ?
               and
               the
               Scripture
               is
               fulfilled
               upon
               thee
               ,
               
                 The
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 slay
                 him
              
               ▪
               what
               !
               hast
               thou
               no
               better
               Use
               to
               make
               of
               thy
               time
               ▪
               then
               to
               spend
               it
               with
               inventing
               Mischief
               against
               a
               despised
               People
               ,
               that
               seek
               not
               the
               Hurt
               of
               my
               one
               ,
               but
               thirst
               and
               wait
               for
               the
               glorious
               Appearance
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ?
               And
               what
               thou
               hast
               sought
               to
               do
               against
               them
               shall
               be
               the
               Weight
               upon
               thy
               own
               Conscience
               in
               the
               dreadful
               Day
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               〈◊〉
               Judgments
               thou
               canst
               not
               escape
               .
               Alas
               for
               thee
               ,
               poor
               man
               ,
               thou
               secu●e
               Child
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               whose
               Strength
               is
               Weakness
               ,
               and
               whose
               Wisdom
               is
               meer
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               the
               Children
               of
               Sion
               do
               not
               fear
               thee
               ,
               neither
               do
               they
               regard
               thy
               Revilings
               ,
               for
               they
               dwell
               in
               a
               safe
               Habitation
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               at
               perfect
               Rest
               ,
               and
               are
               above
               all
               thy
               fiery
               Darts
               ,
               which
               in
               thy
               Envy
               〈◊〉
               shootest
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               thy
               Reward
               shall
               be
               according
               to
               thy
               Work
               and
               the
               multitude
               of
               men
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               deliver
               thee
               from
               the
               Wr●th
               that
               cometh
               against
               thee
               from
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               false
               Prophets
               and
               Wolves
               in
               Sheeps
               Clothing
               ,
               with
               whom
               thou
               hast
               taken
               Part
               against
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               his
               F●llowers
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               a
               broken
               Reed
               for
               thee
               to
               lean
               〈…〉
               why
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               the
               Determination
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Day
               of
               their
               Sorrow
               is
               approaching
               ;
               and
               hadst
               thou
               been
               wi●e
               for
               G●d
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               own
               Soul
               ,
               thou
               would'st
               not
               have
               endangered
               thine
               own
               S●ul
               on
               Report
               :
               and
               I
               am
               not
               altogether
               unacquainted
               with
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Hist●ri●●
              
               their
               Defence
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               have
               no
               Goals
               ▪
               Prisons
               ,
               Stocks
               ,
               nor
               Whips
               ,
               nor
               yet
               any
               unjust
               or
               cruel
               Way
               of
               dealing
               towards
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               〈◊〉
               against
               us
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               our
               Armour
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               only
               Rock
               of
               our
               Defence
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               stronger
               then
               man
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               we
               trust
               ▪
               
               and
               what
               are
               all
               thy
               Lyes
               and
               Slanders
               unto
               us
               ?
               And
               what
               though
               Balaam
               for
               a
               Gift
               may
               seek
               Enchantment
               against
               us
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               Divination
               found
               against
               the
               Elect
               Seed
               ;
               and
               seeing
               thou
               hast
               gone
               in
               
               Balaam's
               Path
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               reap
               his
               Reward
               ,
               who
               art
               an
               Enemy
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               a
               Perverter
               of
               the
               right
               Way
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               End
               will
               be
               Wo
               and
               Misery
               :
               Wherefore
               consider
               ,
               O
               thou
               vain
               mortal
               man
               ,
               that
               must
               dye
               and
               come
               to
               nothing
               ;
               wherefore
               hast
               thou
               set
               thy self
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               heaped
               up
               thy
               Multitude
               of
               envious
               Words
               ,
               Lyes
               and
               Slanders
               against
               his
               People
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               Fruit
               of
               such
               a
               Work
               ,
               but
               eternal
               Vengeance
               from
               the
               righteous
               God
               ?
               And
               though
               thou
               art
               come
               in
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Battel
               ,
               and
               hast
               helped
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Strength
               ,
               yet
               Friend
               ,
               our
               City
               cannot
               be
               shaken
               ,
               its
               Foundation
               cannot
               be
               removed
               ;
               and
               what
               art
               thou
               ,
               vain
               ignorant
               Creature
               ,
               that
               hast
               fought
               against
               God
               and
               his
               People
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HEART
               OF
               New-England
               HARDENED
               THROUGH
               VVICKEDNESS
               :
               In
               Answer
               to
               a
               Book
               entituled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Heart
                 of
              
               New-England
               rent
               ,
               published
               by
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               ,
               appointed
               thereunto
               by
               the
               
                 General
                 Court.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Quakers
               Vindicated
               ,
               his
               Arguments
               made
               void
               ,
               his
               Ignorance
               manifested
               ,
               and
               his
               lying
               Doctrine
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               judged
               with
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Truth
               cleared
               from
               his
               Aspersions
               and
               Slanders
            
             
               By
               him
               that
               waits
               to
               see
               the
               Throne
               of
               Righteousness
               exalted
               above
               all
               Deceit
               .
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               
            
             
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Men
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   killed
                   by
                   the
                   Plagues
                   ,
                   repented
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   their
                   Hands
                   ,
                   neither
                   repented
                   they
                   of
                   their
                   Murders
                   ,
                   nor
                   Sorceries
                   ,
                   nor
                   worshipping
                   of
                   Devils
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Rev.
                     9.20
                     ,
                     21.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               NOW
               when
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               and
               Glory
               is
               appearing
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               Mercy
               and
               Truth
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Years
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               Riches
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               he
               maketh
               to
               flow
               forth
               ,
               and
               spring
               forth
               from
               the
               great
               Deep
               ;
               now
               when
               he
               is
               manifesting
               his
               Light
               from
               his
               holy
               Habitation
               ,
               and
               his
               saving
               Health
               from
               his
               dwelling
               Place
               ,
               that
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               might
               be
               Partakers
               thereof
               ,
               and
               praise
               him
               who
               liveth
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               Eternal
               Salvation
               unto
               them
               that
               believe
               ;
               the
               Pit
               of
               Darkness
               hath
               also
               opened
               its
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               it
               many
               Unclean
               Spirits
               do
               arise
               ,
               and
               Fogs
               and
               Mists
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               Ignorance
               and
               Error
               are
               also
               arisen
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               
               hinder
               the
               Light
               from
               shining
               ,
               and
               to
               darken
               the
               Air
               ,
               that
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               might
               not
               be
               beheld
               ,
               and
               would
               dam
               up
               the
               Way
               ,
               that
               the
               Springs
               of
               Life
               might
               not
               refresh
               the
               City
               of
               God
               and
               his
               tender
               Plants
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               and
               the
               King
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               might
               not
               lose
               his
               Dominion
               ;
               for
               this
               End
               hath
               he
               mustred
               up
               ,
               and
               is
               mustring
               up
               all
               his
               Men
               of
               War
               with
               their
               several
               Weapons
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Engines
               of
               Wickedness
               ,
               to
               resist
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               risen
               to
               make
               VVar
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Darkness
               might
               still
               be
               established
               ,
               and
               the
               Subjects
               thereof
               live
               at
               Ease
               and
               Peace
               in
               Egypt
               and
               Sodom
               ,
               where
               Christ
               and
               the
               VVitnesses
               are
               slain
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               for
               this
               End
               hath
               he
               sent
               out
               his
               Men
               of
               VVar
               ,
               to
               resist
               the
               VVork
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               destroy
               the
               Devil's
               VVork
               ;
               one
               of
               his
               Champions
               ,
               more
               stout
               then
               his
               Fellows
               ,
               is
               come
               out
               with
               his
               VVeapons
               of
               VVar
               ,
               which
               are
               most
               of
               them
               borrowed
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               in
               which
               he
               hath
               encompassed
               himself
               is
               a
               Refuge
               of
               Lyes
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               he
               appears
               with
               the
               Face
               of
               Authority
               ,
               and
               subscribes
               himself
               ,
               
                 John
                 Norton
                 ,
                 Teacher
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 at
              
               Boston
               in
               New-England
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 appointed
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Court
              
               ;
               his
               Book
               he
               calls
               ,
               
                 The
                 Heart
                 of
              
               New-England
               
                 rent
                 at
                 the
                 Blasphemies
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Generation
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 brief
                 Tract
                 concerning
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
              
               Quakers
               ,
               
                 shewing
                 the
                 destructive
                 Nature
                 thereof
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Churches
                 and
                 State.
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               whether
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               was
               appointed
               of
               the
               General
               Court
               to
               be
               Minister
               of
               Boston
               ,
               or
               he
               was
               appointed
               by
               the
               General
               Court
               to
               tell
               Lyes
               ,
               how
               the
               Heart
               of
               New-England
               is
               rent
               ,
               whether
               he
               intends
               should
               be
               believed
               ,
               the
               Reader
               may
               judge
               ;
               for
               his
               VVords
               may
               be
               understood
               of
               both
               :
               However
               ,
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               hath
               manifested
               his
               Master
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               Christ
               ,
               who
               appointed
               him
               to
               be
               Minister
               at
               Boston
               ,
               but
               the
               General
               Court
               that
               appointed
               him
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               Christ
               o●
               his
               Spirit
               that
               set
               him
               to
               work
               to
               publish
               Lyes
               to
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               that
               the
               Heart
               of
               New-England
               was
               rent
               ,
               but
               the
               General
               Court
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               Christ
               nor
               the
               General
               Assembly
               that
               ordered
               him
               to
               write
               this
               Book
               ,
               which
               he
               calls
               ,
               
                 A
                 Tract
                 concerning
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
              
               Quakers
               ;
               but
               the
               General
               Court
               they
               have
               ordered
               thee
               to
               tell
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               received
               thy
               Commission
               ,
               and
               actest
               it
               ,
               and
               shewest
               it
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Sign
               thereof
               is
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 Appointment
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Court
              
               ;
               before
               we
               go
               any
               further
               ,
               men
               of
               Understanding
               will
               judge
               whose
               Minister
               ,
               whose
               Souldier
               ,
               whose
               Warriour
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               is
               ,
               and
               at
               whose
               Appointment
               and
               Commandment
               he
               ministers
               and
               wars
               ,
               and
               hath
               cleared
               himself
               to
               be
               no
               Souldier
               of
               Christ
               no
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               appointed
               to
               minister
               and
               to
               war
               at
               the
               Appointment
               of
               the
               General
               Court
               ;
               and
               so
               what
               will
               be
               brought
               forth
               by
               him
               in
               his
               Tract
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               ,
               afterwards
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 minister
                 Grace
                 to
                 the
                 Hearers
                 and
                 Readers
                 ,
              
               the
               Reader
               may
               judge
               ,
               seeing
               that
               he
               is
               a
               Minister
               by
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               his
               Work
               is
               appointed
               by
               the
               General
               Court
               :
               And
               doth
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               believe
               that
               People
               will
               receive
               his
               Testimony
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
              
               New-England
               
                 is
                 broken
                 and
                 rent
              
               ,
               whenas
               the
               Blood-thirsty
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               barbarous
               Actions
               ,
               and
               inhuman
               Act
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               the
               noisome
               Smell
               ,
               and
               a
               bad
               Example
               have
               you
               given
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               LAVVS
               and
               APPOINTMENTS
               and
               ORDERS
               of
               that
               General
               Court
               of
               BOSTON
               and
               NEW-ENGLAND
               stink
               in
               the
               Nostrils
               of
               all
               sober
               People
               ,
               which
               is
               sounded
               through
               the
               
               World
               ,
               and
               your
               State
               is
               as
               it
               was
               with
               Israel
               ,
               when
               Blindness
               happened
               unto
               them
               through
               their
               Unbelief
               ,
               the
               Effect
               of
               it
               manifested
               their
               Apost●cy
               ▪
               the
               Judges
               then
               judged
               for
               Rewards
               ,
               the
               Priests
               preached
               for
               Hire
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               divined
               for
               Money
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               loved
               to
               have
               it
               so
               in
               their
               ●nbelief
               ,
               and
               then
               did
               the
               
                 Rulers
                 grind
                 the
                 Faces
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 chop
                 them
                 in
                 Pieces
                 ,
                 as
                 Flesh
                 for
                 the
                 Caldr●n
                 ,
              
               even
               as
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               banished
               some
               from
               their
               Habitations
               ,
               some
               from
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               some
               you
               have
               seized
               upon
               their
               Lands
               ,
               taken
               away
               their
               Goods
               by
               the
               Appointment
               and
               Order
               of
               your
               Courts
               ,
               by
               which
               thou
               art
               made
               a
               Minister
               ,
               and
               appointed
               to
               tell
               these
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               to
               utter
               forth
               Deceit
               to
               cover
               your
               VVickedness
               ,
               and
               to
               strengthen
               the
               Devil's
               Kingdom
               and
               the
               Subjects
               thereof
               ,
               against
               Christ
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 who
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 Mens
                 Lives
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 ●ame
                 them
                 ,
              
               who
               came
               not
               to
               lay
               Burdens
               ,
               but
               to
               take
               off
               Burdens
               ,
               who
               〈◊〉
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               Poor
               and
               Needy
               ,
               but
               to
               relieve
               the
               Oppressed
               :
               And
               have
               not
               your
               General
               Courts
               done
               all
               this
               and
               much
               more
               ,
               which
               they
               may
               see
               and
               behold
               with
               Confusion
               of
               Face
               ?
               And
               when
               they
               have
               whipt
               them
               and
               scourged
               them
               ,
               fined
               them
               and
               imprisoned
               them
               ,
               seized
               upon
               their
               Lands
               ,
               taken
               away
               their
               Goods
               ,
               wasted
               their
               Estates
               ,
               banished
               them
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               when
               nothing
               had
               remained
               of
               all
               their
               Estates
               ,
               have
               ordered
               their
               Children
               to
               be
               sold
               for
               Bond-slaves
               ,
               and
               this
               by
               the
               Appointment
               of
               the
               General
               Court
               ,
               and
               for
               no
               other
               Cause
               but
               because
               they
               would
               not
               put
               off
               their
               Hats
               to
               their
               Equals
               ,
               or
               come
               to
               your
               publick
               Assemblies
               .
               Oh
               un-heard
               of
               and
               unparallel'd
               VVickedness
               !
               the
               Name
               of
               your
               General
               Courts
               ,
               and
               the
               Appointment
               and
               Ordinances
               thereof
               will
               be
               crowned
               with
               Infamy
               and
               Reproach
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               your
               Hypocrisie
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               your
               Skirts
               uncovered
               ,
               that
               your
               Shame
               might
               appear
               ,
               and
               that
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               which
               was
               spoken
               by
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 They
                 eat
                 up
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 Men
                 eat
                 Bread
              
               :
               Are
               these
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               Symptomes
               and
               Cha●●●cters
               that
               your
               Hearts
               are
               rent
               and
               broken
               in
               New-England
               ,
               or
               are
               they
               not
               rather
               manifest
               Tokens
               that
               your
               Hearts
               are
               like
               Adamant
               ,
               (
               or
               like
               the
               nether
               Mill-stone
               ,
               or
               like
               Flint
               ,
               which
               is
               harder
               then
               ordinary
               Stones
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               no
               Remorse
               or
               Reluctancy
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               this
               your
               State
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               with
               Israel
               when
               their
               Hearts
               were
               hard
               ?
               Doth
               not
               Christ
               say
               ,
               
                 By
                 their
                 Fruits
                 the
                 false
                 Prophets
                 are
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tree
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 its
                 Fruits
                 ?
              
               And
               have
               not
               you
               brought
               forth
               the
               same
               Fruits
               ?
               Do
               not
               your
               Rulers
               and
               Teachers
               rule
               and
               teach
               for
               Reward
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               are
               they
               not
               worse
               ?
               Have
               not
               you
               taken
               Money
               from
               them
               whom
               you
               judged
               Malefactors
               ,
               to
               pay
               your
               Servants
               for
               doing
               of
               your
               VVork
               to
               your
               Marshals
               ,
               and
               your
               bloody
               Task
               masters
               and
               wicked
               Executioners
               ?
               O
               shameless
               Man
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Impudency
               ,
               that
               ever
               thou
               durst
               put
               Pen
               to
               Paper
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               General
               Court
               should
               ever
               appoint
               thee
               to
               tell
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               your
               
                 Heart
                 was
                 rent
                 in
              
               New-England
               ;
               but
               the
               Terror
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               Dread
               of
               God
               you
               m●st
               all
               know
               ,
               before
               your
               Hearts
               be
               rent
               ,
               which
               are
               yet
               impenetrable
               and
               hard
               ,
               or
               else
               all
               these
               wretched
               Manifestations
               and
               Fruits
               thereof
               would
               never
               have
               appeared
               ;
               but
               one
               of
               thy
               Generation
               ,
               if
               not
               thy self
               ▪
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 Fornicators
                 and
                 Fellons
                 may
                 cry
                 out
                 of
                 deserved
                 Punishment
                 as
                 Persecution
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
              
               ;
               God
               hath
               cleared
               us
               and
               redeemed
               us
               from
               those
               things
               ▪
               but
               is
               not
               putting
               off
               the
               〈…〉
               
               Equal
               ,
               or
               not
               joyning
               or
               coming
               to
               your
               Congregation
               ,
               that
               they
               deserve
               Punishment
               suitable
               to
               Thieves
               ,
               Fornicators
               and
               Fellons
               ,
               but
               Persecutors
               &
               Blood-thirsty
               men
               were
               ever
               blind
               ;
               for
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ▪
               &
               the
               Holy
               Men
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               suffered
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               were
               ever
               reputed
               Transgressors
               ,
               and
               judged
               that
               they
               suffered
               deservedly
               by
               them
               who
               caused
               them
               to
               suffer
               ;
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               betwixt
               two
               Thieves
               ,
               and
               Herod
               the
               Governour
               and
               his
               Men
               of
               War
               set
               him
               at
               nought
               ,
               and
               
                 he
                 was
                 numbred
                 amongst
                 Transgressors
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               all
               his
               Followers
               by
               them
               that
               were
               in
               
               Cain's
               Way
               ,
               and
               in
               
               Balaam's
               Way
               ,
               and
               so
               hast
               thou
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               
               Babylon's
               Merchants
               ▪
               these
               divers
               Years
               numbred
               us
               amongst
               Transgressors
               ,
               every
               Sect
               and
               Opinion
               hitherto
               hath
               joyned
               us
               to
               that
               Opinion
               or
               Sect
               which
               was
               contrary
               to
               them
               ;
               but
               thou
               would'st
               marr
               our
               Countenance
               more
               then
               any
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               found
               a
               Generation
               bad
               enough
               to
               number
               us
               with
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               but
               are
               gone
               back
               a
               thousand
               Years
               ,
               to
               fetch
               up
               Men
               and
               Doctrines
               and
               Principles
               ,
               and
               would'st
               fasten
               them
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               represent
               us
               odious
               to
               People
               ;
               thou
               might'st
               have
               spent
               thy
               time
               better
               then
               to
               have
               raked
               in
               those
               old
               mouldy
               Histories
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               see
               thou
               art
               better
               acquainted
               then
               with
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               ;
               but
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               thy
               Stories
               ,
               neither
               vindicate
               their
               Doctrines
               and
               Principles
               ,
               which
               were
               counted
               Hereticks
               ;
               these
               men
               are
               dead
               and
               gone
               ,
               thou
               might'st
               have
               let
               them
               pass
               ,
               and
               have
               medled
               with
               things
               that
               pertained
               to
               thy
               own
               Generation
               ,
               but
               that
               thy
               dead
               mind
               feeds
               upon
               dead
               things
               ;
               and
               to
               tell
               thee
               and
               the
               World
               plainly
               ,
               that
               thou
               which
               wilt
               lye
               ,
               and
               lay
               Things
               to
               their
               Charge
               which
               they
               never
               knew
               nor
               maintained
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               are
               living
               and
               can
               reprove
               thee
               for
               thy
               Falshood
               and
               Deceit
               in
               this
               Generation
               ,
               thou
               mayst
               well
               speak
               falsly
               ,
               and
               lay
               Things
               to
               their
               Charge
               which
               they
               never
               maintained
               ,
               which
               are
               at
               such
               a
               Distance
               as
               1600
               or
               1000
               Years
               ago
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Adversaries
               of
               these
               men
               did
               write
               their
               Principles
               ,
               and
               set
               down
               their
               Errors
               and
               Blasphemies
               ,
               as
               I
               believe
               many
               of
               them
               did
               ,
               I
               do
               less
               credit
               their
               Report
               ,
               and
               am
               not
               altogether
               unacquainted
               with
               Ecclesiastical
               Histories
               ,
               from
               whence
               thou
               hast
               had
               these
               Stories
               ,
               although
               now
               I
               count
               the
               time
               just
               lost
               which
               I
               spent
               in
               those
               things
               ;
               and
               though
               thou
               judgest
               that
               we
               vilifie
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               yet
               I
               prefer
               it
               above
               and
               before
               all
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Histories
               that
               I
               have
               read
               ;
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               thy
               old
               Heterodoxes
               ,
               as
               thou
               callest
               them
               ,
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               Religion
               ,
               there
               are
               mary
               that
               know
               those
               things
               as
               well
               as
               thy self
               :
               And
               as
               for
               
                 Praxes
                 ,
                 Sabel●er●
                 ,
                 Nestorius
                 ,
                 C●rinthius
                 ,
                 Eutichus
                 ,
              
               no
               with
               
                 Quintinius
                 ,
                 Swenkfield
                 ,
                 Muncer
                 ,
                 David
                 George
              
               and
               John
               of
               Leyden
               ,
               what
               are
               these
               to
               us
               ?
               and
               what
               are
               their
               Principles
               to
               us
               ?
               Something
               they
               spoke
               which
               was
               real
               Heresie
               ,
               if
               the
               Histories
               be
               true
               ,
               wherof
               I
               much
               doubt
               ,
               because
               many
               such
               as
               thy self
               were
               the
               Authors
               thereof
               ;
               and
               something
               it
               may
               be
               was
               Truth
               ▪
               which
               might
               be
               vindicated
               ,
               not
               because
               they
               held
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               is
               Truth
               in
               it self
               :
               and
               as
               for
               thy
               comparing
               of
               them
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               their
               Principles
               to
               ours
               ,
               doth
               not
               at
               all
               detract
               or
               invalidate
               Truth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               it self
               ;
               for
               corrupt
               Minds
               may
               speak
               true
               Words
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               Truth
               in
               it self
               ,
               yet
               not
               live
               in
               the
               Life
               thereof
               ,
               they
               are
               judged
               ,
               though
               the
               Truth
               in
               it self
               stands
               clear
               ,
               and
               so
               wh●t
               as
               they
               were
               in
               their
               Principles
               &
               Practi●e
               ,
               in
               Life
               or
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               must
               they
               give
               Account
               for
               :
               But
               thou
               ,
               like
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Hireling
               Priests
               
               of
               England
               ;
               use
               alwayes
               to
               be
               confuting
               your
               Adversaries
               when
               they
               were
               at
               a
               great
               Distance
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               dead
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               reply
               ,
               or
               at
               such
               a
               Distance
               that
               they
               could
               not
               hear
               ;
               and
               you
               are
               such
               valiant
               Champions
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               Part
               ,
               as
               to
               Disputation
               ,
               except
               you
               have
               Club-men
               and
               Prison-doors
               standing
               open
               ,
               to
               fight
               or
               to
               shut
               them
               in
               ,
               you
               will
               hardly
               enter
               into
               a
               Dispute
               publickly
               ,
               or
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               afraid
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               worsted
               ,
               and
               their
               Deceit
               laid
               open
               ,
               put
               a
               Key
               in
               the
               Mouth
               of
               one
               ,
               as
               some
               did
               in
               the
               Mouth
               of
               
                 Humphrey
                 Norton
              
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               with
               one
               of
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               then
               cry
               ,
               
                 The
                 Opposite
                 or
              
               Quaker
               
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 himself
              
               ;
               and
               such
               dark
               muddy
               Stories
               you
               used
               to
               fill
               up
               your
               Hour
               with
               ,
               as
               to
               confute
               Arrius
               and
               Pelagius
               ,
               men
               that
               were
               Hundreds
               of
               Years
               dead
               ,
               and
               no
               such
               Principles
               holden
               in
               a
               Nation
               ,
               and
               such
               dead
               Stories
               you
               fill
               Peoples
               Minds
               with
               ;
               and
               confute
               the
               Pope
               ,
               when
               your
               Elbows
               were
               leaning
               upon
               the
               soft
               Cushions
               on
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               Shillings
               for
               such
               a
               dead
               Story
               as
               you
               told
               People
               ;
               but
               when
               have
               you
               gone
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               reasoned
               of
               the
               Things
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               into
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               convinced
               them
               by
               sound
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 Go
                 into
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 preach
                 ,
              
               and
               plead
               that
               for
               your
               Commission
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               stay
               fourty
               Years
               over
               an
               hundred
               Families
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Heterodoxes
               of
               the
               Quakers
               concerning
               the
               Heads
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               set
               down
               ,
               this
               I
               say
               to
               thee
               and
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               hold
               them
               because
               any
               Man
               before
               did
               hold
               them
               ,
               or
               may
               hold
               them
               after
               ,
               but
               because
               God
               hath
               revealed
               them
               unto
               us
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               also
               may
               be
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               those
               which
               thou
               settest
               down
               as
               our
               Tenets
               ,
               I
               shall
               answer
               on
               the
               Lord's
               Behalf
               for
               Truth
               's
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               take
               them
               home
               to
               thy self
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Concerning
               the
               Trinity
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 The
                 confess
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 and
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 deny
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 to
                 be
                 three
                 distinct
                 Persons
              
               ;
               for
               Confutation
               of
               this
               thou
               bringest
               Heb.
               1.
               
               &
               3.
               
               
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 express
                 Image
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Person
                 .
              
            
             
               Thy
               Trinity
               is
               an
               old
               Popish
               Term
               ,
               and
               we
               love
               to
               keep
               to
               sound
               Words
               ;
               but
               by
               Trinity
               I
               suppose
               thou
               meanest
               three
               and
               thy
               own
               Words
               shall
               confute
               thee
               ;
               thou
               confessest
               we
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               Father
               ,
               Son
               and
               H●ly
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               yet
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               or
               one
               Eternal
               Being
               or
               Substance
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               all
               subsist
               ;
               but
               thy
               Word
               distinct
               is
               thy
               own
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Spirit
               's
               ,
               yet
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               Father
               ,
               Son
               and
               Spirit
               we
               deny
               not
               ▪
               and
               as
               for
               Heb.
               1.
               it
               is
               in
               another
               Translation
               rendered
               ,
               
                 The
                 express
                 Image
                 of
                 his
                 Su●stance
              
               ;
               for
               Per●on
               is
               too
               gross
               a
               Word
               ,
               as
               to
               express
               an
               Eternal
               and
               Divine
               Being
               in
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               dost
               h●l●l
               three
               distinct
               Substances
               ,
               thou
               errest
               in
               they
               Judgment
               ;
               for
               that
               were
               to
               make
               three
               Gods.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 They
                 deny
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 in
                 one
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 distinct
                 Person
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 such
                 a
                 Christ
                 as
                 unchrists
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 say
                 ,
              
               Christ
               manifest
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               
                 they
                 mean
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 but
                 fallaciously
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               We
               say
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               
               to
               thy
               Fallacy
               ,
               that
               
                 In
                 the
                 man
                 Christ
                 did
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 God-head
                 dwell
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 reconciling
                 the
                 World
                 unto
                 himself
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 and
                 my
                 Father
                 are
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 the
                 Son
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 subsist
                 in
                 one
                 Eternal
                 Power
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
              
               which
               thou
               with
               all
               thy
               stupid
               Generation
               are
               Ignorant
               of
               ;
               and
               that
               Christ
               we
               acknowledge
               is
               such
               a
               Christ
               as
               is
               able
               to
               save
               to
               the
               utmost
               them
               that
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               receive
               him
               ,
               and
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               is
               such
               a
               Christ
               as
               is
               able
               to
               raise
               them
               that
               have
               been
               Dead
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Christ
               giveth
               eternal
               Life
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               ;
               And
               so
               that
               Christ
               that
               we
               own
               doth
               not
               un-christ
               Christ
               ,
               but
               by
               your
               Doctrine
               who
               plead
               Imperfection
               and
               the
               continuation
               thereof
               ,
               and
               a
               continuation
               in
               Sin
               for
               term
               of
               Life
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               thy
               own
               said
               ,
               
                 Sin
                 will
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 till
                 the
                 House
                 he
                 pull'd
                 down
                 ,
              
               speaking
               of
               the
               natural
               Body
               ,
               which
               some
               other
               of
               thy
               own
               Generation
               have
               called
               the
               Body
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               is
               you
               that
               hold
               such
               a
               Christ
               as
               un-christ's
               the
               true
               Christ
               in
               thy
               own
               Words
               ;
               and
               when
               didst
               thou
               enter
               into
               our
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               into
               our
               Heart
               ,
               or
               with
               what
               dost
               thou
               search
               ,
               that
               thou
               sitst
               as
               Judge
               over
               the
               Heart
               ,
               who
               knowest
               not
               Judgment
               in
               thy self
               ,
               nor
               what
               Spirit
               thou
               art
               of
               ,
               and
               so
               thy
               lyes
               and
               deceit
               are
               turned
               upon
               thee
               ;
               when
               we
               say
               ,
               Christ
               manifest
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               Holy
               thing
               which
               was
               brought
               forth
               and
               born
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               Conceived
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               God-head
               dwells
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Eternal
               Power
               of
               the
               Father
               was
               manifested
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Christ
               ,
               which
               was
               manifested
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               Justified
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Preached
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               seen
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               received
               up
               into
               Glory
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               thy
               Judgment
               must
               be
               judged
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Concerning
               the
               Scripture
               considered
               as
               the
               Rule
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 They
                 deny
                 the
                 Scripture
                 or
                 written
                 word
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 Spirit
                 without
                 the
                 Scripture
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 guide
                 ,
                 they
                 account
                 Church
                 ,
                 instituted
                 Worship
                 and
                 waiting
                 upon
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 Efficacious
                 presence
                 and
                 Operation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 for
                 Conversion
                 and
                 Ed●fication
                 to
                 be
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Political
                 order
                 of
                 Church
                 Officers
                 and
                 Members
                 they
                 affirm
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Image
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Concerning
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               and
               words
               of
               Truth
               spoken
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               which
               gave
               them
               a
               being
               is
               greater
               then
               they
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               Creates
               is
               greater
               then
               they
               ,
               that
               are
               Created
               ,
               which
               is
               perferred
               above
               and
               before
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               Diminishing
               or
               Detracting
               from
               the
               Creature
               ;
               so
               the
               Spirit
               is
               greater
               above
               and
               before
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               yet
               this
               doth
               not
               Diminish
               ,
               neither
               Derogate
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               these
               and
               the
               like
               sound
               Words
               we
               have
               spoken
               to
               thy
               deaf
               Generation
               ,
               yet
               a
               Spirit
               of
               slumber
               being
               upon
               them
               all
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               hear
               that
               which
               gives
               Life
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               to
               Life
               ,
               and
               preserves
               in
               the
               Life
               ,
               is
               a
               rule
               and
               a
               Guide
               to
               them
               that
               are
               enlightned
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               who
               were
               quickned
               by
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               of
               their
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               raised
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               ;
               this
               was
               their
               rule
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               we
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sufficient
               rule
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               thou
               may'st
               as
               well
               count
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               Heterodox
               ,
               and
               Heretical
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Position
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               Christ
               promised
               unto
               Believers
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               to
               lead
               them
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               things
               to
               
               their
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               to
               guide
               them
               in
               the
               Path
               of
               Righteousness
               ;
               what
               has
               Envy
               and
               Madness
               eaten
               all
               the
               good
               out
               of
               your
               Hearts
               ?
               yet
               the
               Scripture
               is
               not
               so
               excluded
               by
               us
               as
               thou
               Judgest
               ,
               though
               we
               say
               the
               Spirit
               may
               lead
               and
               direct
               with
               it
               ,
               or
               without
               it
               ,
               yet
               not
               contrary
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               ,
               will
               and
               may
               take
               up
               what
               thing
               it
               pleaseth
               to
               manifest
               it self
               and
               its
               mind
               unto
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               who
               art
               thou
               ?
               and
               what
               art
               thou
               ?
               any
               thing
               but
               an
               Egyptian
               who
               wouldst
               limit
               it
               ,
               and
               tie
               it
               to
               Paper
               and
               Ink
               ,
               to
               words
               and
               Syllables
               ,
               sounded
               and
               written
               in
               diverse
               Tongues
               ,
               Languages
               and
               Characters
               ;
               they
               that
               appointed
               thee
               for
               a
               Minister
               never
               knew
               God's
               Work
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               that
               there
               are
               several
               Ministrations
               and
               several
               Operations
               ,
               yet
               the
               same
               God
               and
               the
               same
               Spirit
               who
               manifested
               it self
               ,
               and
               formeth
               and
               Ordaineth
               things
               according
               to
               its
               Heavenly
               will
               ,
               to
               represent
               its
               Heavenly
               mind
               to
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               Christ
               hath
               Ordained
               and
               Instituted
               to
               be
               Worshipped
               in
               ,
               waited
               in
               ,
               and
               his
               presence
               seen
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               Operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               in
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               Conversion
               and
               Edification
               ,
               is
               dearly
               owned
               by
               us
               ,
               as
               that
               whereby
               we
               have
               found
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               pure
               Presence
               through
               this
               or
               that
               thing
               ,
               and
               without
               and
               beyond
               all
               Creatures
               or
               visible
               Appearances
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               not
               accounted
               Idolatry
               by
               us
               ,
               as
               thou
               falsly
               say'st
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               Judge
               thee
               for
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               when
               he
               appears
               to
               take
               Vengeance
               ,
               upon
               his
               Enemies
               in
               flames
               of
               Fire
               ;
               and
               thou
               that
               talkes
               of
               trying
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               Letter
               knowest
               no
               more
               of
               God
               then
               a
               Horse
               ,
               but
               what
               thou
               knowest
               naturally
               ;
               the
               Jews
               had
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               tryed
               and
               Condemned
               him
               for
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               for
               breakers
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               makers
               of
               it
               void
               ;
               and
               so
               condemned
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               by
               which
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               were
               led
               ,
               even
               as
               thou
               dost
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               I
               never
               heard
               of
               any
               Political
               order
               of
               Church
               Ordinance
               or
               Officers
               or
               Ordinances
               not
               of
               the
               most
               dark
               and
               Sottishest
               Merchants
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               that
               ever
               spoke
               or
               wrote
               yet
               ;
               there
               was
               sundry
               Gifts
               given
               ,
               and
               sundry
               Institutions
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               which
               were
               single
               things
               ,
               of
               things
               of
               a
               more
               Heavenly
               and
               Coelestial
               Nature
               which
               were
               to
               be
               made
               manifest
               :
               
                 He
                 gave
                 some
                 gifts
                 to
                 be
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 some
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 some
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 some
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 some
                 Teachers
              
               ;
               but
               these
               were
               Ministerial
               for
               the
               Work
               and
               Service
               which
               he
               had
               appointed
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               all
               by
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               I
               never
               heard
               of
               any
               Political
               order
               of
               the
               Officers
               ,
               or
               Political
               Ordinances
               ordained
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Churches
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               you
               have
               got
               such
               in
               New-England
               ;
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               order
               of
               Benedict
               ,
               of
               Francis
               and
               Austin
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               of
               several
               Ordinances
               Instituted
               by
               their
               Mother
               to
               perform
               ;
               but
               I
               never
               heard
               of
               any
               such
               as
               a
               Political
               order
               of
               Officers
               and
               Ordinances
               before
               ,
               and
               this
               may
               be
               called
               an
               Image
               indeed
               ,
               and
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               but
               deceit
               ,
               and
               is
               no
               He●rodoxy
               ;
               that
               ever
               such
               a
               Blind
               fellow
               as
               thou
               ,
               should
               put
               Pen
               to
               Paper
               ,
               who
               hast
               crept
               so
               into
               the
               Mudd
               and
               Dirt
               ,
               that
               gross
               Ignorance
               and
               Darkness
               is
               in
               all
               thy
               words
               ▪
               But
               the
               least
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               will
               see
               thy
               Ignorance
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               need
               not
               say
               much
               .
            
             
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 they
                 own
                 none
                 are
                 lawful
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 Way
                 ,
                 their
                 non-acknowledgement
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 established
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Christian
                 States
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 manifest
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Answ.
               If
               thy
               Aspersion
               were
               full
               proof
               ,
               no
               more
               need
               be
               said
               ,
               but
               the
               Judicious
               will
               not
               easily
               believe
               thee
               ;
               that
               there
               is
               a
               State
               of
               Magistracy
               is
               granted
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               true
               Magistrate
               that
               Rules
               well
               ,
               and
               Rules
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               Terror
               to
               evil-doers
               ,
               and
               a
               Praise
               to
               them
               that
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               nursing
               Fathers
               ,
               who
               preserve
               mens
               Persons
               and
               Estates
               from
               devourers
               ,
               as
               a
               Father
               preserves
               a
               Child
               from
               injury
               ,
               these
               are
               Ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               such
               we
               are
               subject
               unto
               for
               the
               Lord's
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               Ordinance
               of
               man
               which
               is
               consistent
               with
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               and
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               I
               believe
               you
               have
               few
               of
               them
               in
               New-England
               ,
               who
               are
               rather
               like
               Bears
               and
               Lyons
               ,
               tearing
               and
               rending
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               rend
               and
               Tear
               their
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               gnaw
               it
               like
               evening
               Wolves
               that
               the
               Prophet
               speaks
               of
               ;
               and
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               this
               counted
               as
               God's
               Authority
               ?
               and
               we
               tell
               thee
               and
               all
               the
               World
               in
               singleness
               of
               Heart
               and
               unfeignedness
               ,
               that
               our
               way
               is
               Christ
               ,
               the
               way
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               Rule
               not
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               Rule
               in
               the
               Devil's
               Power
               ,
               in
               the
               Dragon's
               Power
               ,
               in
               the
               Beast's
               power
               ,
               who
               made
               War
               with
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               compelled
               them
               to
               Worship
               ;
               and
               herein
               they
               that
               Rule
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               and
               for
               God
               are
               manifest
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               rule
               in
               the
               Dragon
               and
               Beast's
               power
               ;
               for
               they
               that
               Rule
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               answer
               God's
               witness
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               reach
               to
               that
               by
               his
               Act
               of
               Justice
               in
               the
               Transgressor
               ,
               and
               he
               restraineth
               the
               Evil-doer
               within
               ,
               and
               limiteth
               that
               ,
               and
               preserves
               the
               Creature
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lies
               from
               harm
               ,
               and
               his
               Estate
               from
               destruction
               ,
               and
               also
               saveth
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               Meck
               and
               Harmless
               from
               the
               violence
               ,
               and
               from
               beating
               and
               fighting
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               that
               would
               Destroy
               their
               Persons
               and
               Estates
               ;
               and
               herein
               the
               Magistrate
               that
               Rules
               in
               the
               Dragon's
               Power
               and
               in
               the
               Beast's
               power
               ,
               he
               is
               also
               made
               manifest
               ,
               he
               reacheth
               not
               God's
               witness
               by
               his
               Governing
               ,
               he
               lets
               the
               Transgressor
               live
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               a
               Terror
               to
               evil
               Works
               and
               workers
               ,
               but
               a
               Terrour
               to
               them
               that
               do
               well
               ,
               &
               exercise
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               towards
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               cannot
               go
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Rimmon
               ,
               neither
               can
               bow
               to
               Baal
               ,
               nor
               be
               subject
               to
               that
               which
               another
               may
               set
               up
               in
               his
               will
               and
               in
               his
               Pride
               ,
               then
               he
               afflicts
               the
               Body
               ,
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               mars
               God's
               workmanship
               ,
               and
               defaces
               it
               ,
               and
               doth
               Violence
               to
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               rends
               away
               his
               outward
               substance
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               for
               his
               Authority
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 so
                 ordered
                 at
                 our
                 General
                 Court.
              
               I
               must
               tell
               the
               ,
               the
               false
               Church
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               has
               ridden
               long
               upon
               the
               Scarlet-coloured
               Beast
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               made
               drunk
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               whose
               Garments
               have
               been
               red
               with
               Scarlet
               colour
               ;
               and
               I
               know
               no
               where
               in
               any
               Christian
               State
               (
               so
               called
               )
               where
               he
               reigns
               in
               more
               Power
               then
               in
               New-England
               ,
               and
               you
               ride
               upon
               the
               Beast
               ,
               which
               hath
               risen
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               which
               is
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Beast
               carries
               you
               ,
               your
               Church
               ,
               on
               his
               back
               ,
               bears
               it
               up
               ;
               for
               all
               your
               Weapons
               are
               but
               carnal
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               wrestles
               with
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               ,
               which
               the
               true
               Church
               wrestles
               not
               with
               ,
               nor
               with
               Creatures
               ,
               but
               with
               spiritual
               wickedness
               and
               Principalities
               and
               powers
               of
               Darkness
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               threw
               that
               down
               and
               saved
               the
               Creature
               alive
               ,
               and
               redeemed
               it
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               Captivity
               .
               Oh
               ,
               sottish
               Children
               !
               when
               will
               you
               learn
               Wisdom
               ?
               and
               when
               will
               you
               hearken
               to
               reproof
               of
               Instruction
               which
               is
               the
               way
               to
               Life
               ?
               but
               remember
               this
               ,
               the
               
               Beast
               shall
               be
               taken
               alive
               with
               the
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               have
               wrought
               Miracles
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               shall
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               Lake
               of
               Fire
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 pretend
                 to
                 act
                 from
                 an
                 Infallible
                 Light
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 profess
                 Perfection
                 in
                 Degrees
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 smart
                 Invectives
                 against
                 Ministers
                 who
                 teach
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               We
               pretend
               to
               nothing
               but
               to
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               through
               his
               free
               Mercy
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               a
               true
               Right
               unto
               ,
               having
               received
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Father
               hath
               tendered
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Light
               to
               open
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               Leader
               unto
               us
               and
               all
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               God's
               Salvation
               even
               to
               the
               Ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               receive
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               that
               infallible
               Light
               which
               the
               Father
               sent
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               through
               him
               might
               believe
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               the
               true
               Light
               that
               lightneth
               every
               man
               ,
               though
               every
               man
               hath
               not
               received
               him
               ,
               the
               Fault
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Giver
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Gift
               ,
               but
               in
               them
               that
               will
               not
               receive
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               is
               the
               Life
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               hath
               lighted
               every
               Man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               our
               Hope
               ,
               and
               our
               Glory
               ,
               the
               Riches
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               the
               Riches
               of
               all
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               ;
               he
               is
               our
               VVay
               ,
               and
               our
               Life
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               all
               Glory
               unto
               him
               forever
               ,
               though
               thou
               debasest
               him
               ,
               and
               settest
               him
               thus
               at
               nought
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               sake
               we
               can
               bear
               Reproaches
               ,
               and
               become
               Fools
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               have
               obtained
               that
               in
               which
               true
               VVisdom
               stands
               and
               Life
               eternal
               :
               And
               what
               ,
               is
               this
               Heterodox
               ,
               to
               profess
               Perfection
               of
               Degrees
               in
               this
               Life
               ?
               is
               not
               this
               Orthodox
               ?
               Used
               not
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               you
               generally
               hold
               Perfection
               in
               Part
               or
               Parts
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               that
               which
               is
               perfect
               in
               Parts
               ,
               perfect
               in
               Degrees
               ?
               He
               that
               feels
               Victory
               over
               one
               Sin
               by
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               hath
               not
               he
               some
               Part
               in
               that
               which
               is
               perfect
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               perfect
               ?
               And
               if
               he
               witnesses
               Victory
               over
               more
               ,
               is
               not
               he
               come
               to
               a
               greater
               Degree
               or
               Degrees
               of
               the
               Life
               which
               is
               perfect
               ?
               And
               he
               that
               knows
               the
               Blood
               that
               cleanseth
               from
               all
               Sin
               ,
               is
               not
               he
               perfect
               and
               compleat
               in
               him
               who
               hath
               made
               him
               so
               ?
               But
               art
               thou
               so
               offended
               at
               Perfection
               ,
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               admit
               of
               any
               Part
               or
               Parts
               ,
               Degree
               or
               Degrees
               thereof
               ,
               that
               thou
               set'st
               this
               down
               as
               a
               Blasphemy
               ?
               And
               it
               's
               time
               indeed
               to
               reprove
               you
               sharply
               ,
               who
               are
               puffed
               up
               in
               Pride
               ,
               and
               know
               nothing
               ,
               who
               teach
               contrary
               to
               the
               perfect
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               any
               Degree
               or
               Degrees
               thereof
               to
               be
               attained
               unto
               ;
               thou
               art
               perfect
               in
               VVickedness
               ,
               and
               a
               perfect
               Minister
               of
               Anti-Christ
               ,
               &
               a
               perfect
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               it's
               time
               to
               bear
               Testimony
               against
               you
               ,
               &
               lay
               you
               open
               ,
               &
               your
               Deceit
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               them
               that
               have
               but
               the
               least
               glimering
               of
               the
               Light
               may
               behold
               you
               ;
               a
               pitiful
               Church
               is
               that
               like
               to
               be
               ,
               which
               thou
               art
               Pastor
               of
               ,
               by
               Appointment
               of
               the
               General
               Court
               ,
               who
               cryest
               out
               against
               any
               Degree
               of
               the
               perfect
               Life
               of
               Christ
               in
               this
               Life
               to
               be
               obtained
               or
               enjoyed
               ,
               a
               Minister
               of
               Sin
               ,
               a
               Minister
               of
               Satan
               and
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               that
               is
               thy
               Name
               ,
               own
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               ninth
               page
               thou
               art
               going
               about
               to
               prove
               thy
               Trinity
               ,
               as
               thou
               callest
               it
               ,
               and
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 The
                 Father
                 is
                 a
                 distinct
                 su●sistance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 is
                 a
                 distinct
                 Subsistance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 a
                 distinct
                 Subsistance
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               bringest
               John
               5.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 bears
                 Witness
                 likewise
                 ,
              
               speaking
               of
               the
               Holy
               
               Ghost
               ;
               he
               calls
               him
               another
               ;
               and
               
                 this
                 another
              
               (
               thou
               say'st
               )
               
                 is
                 intelligible
                 of
                 the
                 Essence
              
               ,
               and
               then
               say'st
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 more
                 manifest
                 then
                 another
                 Subsi●tance
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Subsistance
                 speaks
                 distinct
                 Subsistances
                 ,
              
               and
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Band
                 of
                 Trinity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Answ.
                 Another
              
               is
               not
               understood
               of
               another
               being
               of
               another
               Life
               or
               another
               Substance
               ,
               but
               is
               understood
               of
               
                 another
                 Manifestation
              
               or
               Operation
               of
               the
               same
               God
               ,
               who
               subsists
               in
               the
               same
               Power
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Son
               and
               the
               Spirit
               subsist
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               unto
               thee
               before
               ,
               another
               ,
               as
               to
               distinguish
               of
               the
               Operation
               and
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               refuse
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               three
               distinct
               Essences
               and
               Beings
               is
               Ignorance
               and
               Error
               ,
               as
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Another
                 is
                 intelligible
                 of
                 the
                 Essence
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               thou
               hast
               made
               
                 three
                 Essences
                 ,
                 three
                 Subsistances
                 ,
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Gods
              
               ;
               but
               we
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 that
                 bear
                 Record
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 three
                 are
                 one
                 :
              
               Now
               as
               for
               Subsistance
               and
               Essence
               ,
               they
               are
               unsound
               Words
               ,
               coined
               of
               your selves
               ,
               from
               your
               dark
               Imaginations
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               no
               Truth
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               to
               cast
               a
               Mist
               :
               Now
               where
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               called
               a
               Person
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               I
               have
               never
               read
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               is
               called
               
                 The
                 Band
                 of
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               I
               have
               never
               heard
               of
               before
               thee
               ;
               and
               so
               thy
               blind
               ignorant
               Conclusions
               and
               Sophistical
               arguing
               will
               have
               little
               Place
               with
               them
               that
               are
               come
               to
               know
               the
               Teachings
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               also
               keep
               to
               a
               Form
               of
               sound
               Words
               ,
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 sendeth
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 sent
                 are
                 distinct
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Father
                 sending
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 sent
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 sending
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 tho
                 Son
                 are
                 distinct
                 Subsistances
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               that
               sends
               and
               he
               that
               is
               sent
               may
               be
               distinguished
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               sendeth
               and
               him
               that
               is
               sent
               are
               not
               so
               distinct
               and
               afar
               off
               one
               another
               ,
               but
               that
               him
               that
               sendeth
               is
               with
               him
               that
               is
               sent
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 reconciling
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               how
               were
               they
               distinct
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               by
               him
               were
               all
               things
               made
               ;
               and
               Christ
               was
               not
               so
               distinct
               or
               afar
               off
               at
               a
               distance
               when
               the
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
               were
               made
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               truly
               said
               ,
               
                 without
                 him
                 nothing
                 was
                 made
                 that
                 was
                 made
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               distinguished
               in
               Regard
               of
               its
               Operation
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               not
               absent
               or
               distinct
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               neither
               is
               absent
               from
               the
               Son
               in
               the
               Regeneration
               or
               Work
               of
               Redemption
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               in
               thy
               Answer
               to
               an
               Objection
               which
               thou
               makest
               thy self
               ,
               
                 How
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Life
                 was
                 communicated
                 vocally
                 by
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 now
              
               ;
               and
               in
               thy
               Answer
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 being
                 God's
                 Will
                 to
                 communicate
                 Life
                 through
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 necessary
              
               ;
               and
               then
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Not
                 the
                 Letter
                 without
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Spirit
                 without
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               the
               Words
               in
               the
               17th
               of
               John
               22.
               
               
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 one
                 ,
                 these
                 Words
                 give
                 an
                 uncertain
                 Sound
              
               (
               thou
               say'st
               )
               and
               further
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Surely
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 ●
                 Rule
                 of
                 L●fe
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Canon
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 close●
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 Rule
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 us
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 except
                 〈◊〉
                 move
                 in
                 the
                 written
                 Word
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Answ.
               Gross
               Darkness
               is
               thy
               dwelling
               Place
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               thi●k
               Darkne●s
               all
               this
               pitiful
               Confusion
               cometh
               ;
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Life
               was
               communicated
               according
               to
               the
               VVill
               and
               Mind
               of
               God
               ,
               sometime
               by
               Dream
               ,
               sometime
               by
               Vision
               ,
               sometime
               by
               Revelation
               to
               the
               Patriarchs
               and
               Believers
               from
               Abel
               till
               Moses
               ;
               and
               by
               Faith
               they
               were
               Followers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               doubtless
               ,
               they
               did
               communicate
               in
               their
               Generation
               those
               ●hings
               that
               were
               ●●nifest
               unto
               them
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               then
               Rule
               and
               Guide
               to
               the
               Feet
               of
               the
               upright
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Peace
               before
               any
               Scripture
               was
               writt●●
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Scripture
               be
               not
               necessary
               absolutely
               ,
               thou
               hast
               said
               as
               much
               as
               we
               say
               ;
               therefore
               we
               speak
               of
               a
               Rule
               and
               a
               Way
               which
               is
               absolute
               necessary
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               man
               can
               know
               the
               Father
               ,
               or
               the
               Son
               ,
               nor
               the
               Way
               of
               Peace
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               gave
               ●orth
               the
               VVords
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               may
               manifest
               and
               doth
               mani●est
               it self
               as
               it
               will
               ,
               when
               ,
               where
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               will
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               unlimited
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               not
               be
               limited
               by
               its
               own
               VVords
               ,
               as
               to
               Sound
               ,
               but
               may
               speak
               VVords
               which
               it
               never
               spoke
               before
               ;
               as
               for
               instance
               ,
               Paul
               by
               the
               Spirit
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 second
              
               Adam
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 Heaven
                 is
                 a
                 Quickening
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               which
               none
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               before-written
               speak
               in
               these
               very
               VVords
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Spirit
               be
               not
               Spirit
               without
               the
               Letter
               ,
               then
               where
               the
               Letter
               is
               wanting
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               is
               wanting
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               them
               that
               have
               the
               Scripture
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               were
               no
               less
               then
               Ignorance
               and
               Darkness
               to
               say
               ;
               and
               what
               Rule
               are
               they
               under
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               or
               no
               Measure
               of
               it
               ;
               there
               is
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               not
               ruled
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               they
               are
               ruled
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               have
               the
               words
               ,
               to
               fight
               with
               and
               quarrel
               about
               without
               the
               Life
               ;
               but
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               thou
               hast
               in
               plain
               words
               set
               the
               dead
               Letter
               before
               the
               living
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 no
                 Spirit
                 except
                 it
                 speak
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
              
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               in
               John
               17.
               give
               an
               uncertain
               Sound
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               to
               thy
               deaf
               Ear
               ,
               and
               to
               thy
               blind
               Understanding
               ;
               for
               he
               spoak
               soundly
               and
               certainly
               ,
               and
               prayed
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Father
               and
               he
               were
               one
               ,
               so
               they
               als●
               might
               be
               one
               ,
               being
               guided
               by
               the
               one
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               in
               the
               Son
               and
               that
               they
               might
               live
               in
               the
               Unity
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               Unity
               with
               one
               another
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son.
               
            
             
               In
               thy
               15th
               page
               ,
               though
               thou
               hast
               set
               up
               the
               Letter
               for
               a
               perfect
               Rule
               of
               Life
               ,
               yet
               here
               thou
               throwest
               it
               down
               again
               ,
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 un●erstood
                 as
                 including
                 Consequences
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 Part
                 of
                 Scripture
                 is
                 Con●equences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scripture
                 cannot
                 be
                 true
                 without
                 Consequences
                 ;
                 for
              
               Thomas
               and
               Mary
               
                 are
                 neither
                 c●mmanded
                 Obedience
                 or
                 forbidden
                 Di●obedience
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 no
                 where
                 read
                 ,
                 thou
              
               Thomas
               
                 or
                 thou
              
               Mary
               
                 are
                 therein
                 commanded
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 or
                 forbidden
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 by
                 Name
                 do
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               I
               told
               thee
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               unlimited
               ,
               and
               whether
               it
               speaks
               of
               Degrees
               or
               Measures
               of
               a
               greater
               or
               less
               thing
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               speaks
               the
               greater
               first
               and
               the
               lesser
               after
               ,
               whether
               it
               speaks
               from
               Major
               to
               Minor
               ,
               or
               from
               Minor
               to
               Major
               ,
               or
               what
               may
               truly
               follow
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               greater
               to
               the
               less
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               less
               to
               the
               greater
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               Truth
               ;
               but
               thy
               Consequences
               are
               no
               Part
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               still
               demonstrates
               its
               own
               Mind
               by
               what
               words
               and
               Terms
               and
               Expressions
               it
               pleaseth
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               limit●ed
               or
               confined
               to
               this
               or
               that
               Form
               of
               words
               ;
               and
               thou
               errest
               grosly
               ,
               neither
               
               knowing
               the
               Scripture
               nor
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               thy
               Consequences
               are
               false
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               the
               individual
               Persons
               or
               Names
               of
               Thomas
               and
               Mary
               ,
               both
               commanded
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               forbidden
               Disobedience
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               hast
               never
               read
               this
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               I
               inform
               thee
               and
               instruct
               thee
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               read
               John
               20.16
               ,
               17.
               where
               Jesus
               saith
               unto
               Mary
               ,
               she
               turned
               her self
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               Rabboni
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               say
               Master
               ,
               Jesus
               said
               unto
               her
               ,
               
                 Touch
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 yet
                 ascended
              
               ;
               here
               is
               a
               Prohibition
               ,
               and
               forbidding
               that
               she
               should
               not
               touch
               him
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               here
               is
               a
               Command
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               
                 But
                 go
                 unto
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 ascend
                 unto
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 God
                 and
                 your
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               thou
               may'st
               read
               in
               ver
               .
               27.
               where
               Christ
               spoke
               unto
               Thomas
               by
               Name
               (
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               )
               
                 Then
                 said
                 he
                 to
              
               Thomas
               ,
               
                 reach
                 hither
                 thy
                 Finger
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 my
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 reach
                 hither
                 thy
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 it
                 into
                 my
                 Side
              
               ;
               here
               was
               a
               Command
               to
               be
               obeyed
               ,
               
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 faithless
              
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Prohibition
               or
               a
               forbidding
               of
               Unbelief
               ;
               and
               so
               thy
               Foolishness
               is
               manifest
               ;
               and
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               some
               of
               it
               ,
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               is
               an
               uncertain
               Sound
               ,
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               fore-mentioned
               thou
               hast
               denyed
               ,
               or
               else
               never
               hast
               read
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               art
               unacquainted
               with
               thy
               Rule
               ,
               which
               thou
               quarrellest
               and
               fightest
               so
               much
               about
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               thou
               comest
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 vindicate
                 some
                 Scriptures
              
               ,
               and
               citest
               1
               John
               9.
               
               
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 which
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 hence
                 they
                 affirm
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Light
                 in
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 followed
                 is
                 an
                 infallible
                 Guide
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Light
                 which
                 lighteth
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 written
                 Word
              
               ;
               thy
               Answer
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 is
                 notoriously
                 false
                 ,
              
               and
               thy
               Reason
               is
               ,
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 that
                 li●hteth
                 every
                 man
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 then
                 Righteousness
                 should
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Light
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 every
                 Man
                 is
                 not
                 Gospel-Light
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 natural
                 Light
                 or
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 construed
                 in
                 Opposition
                 to
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 are
                 contra-distinct
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Difference
                 put
                 betwixt
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 teach
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 lye
                 nor
                 steal
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 lead
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Opposition
                 to
                 one
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 lead
                 to
                 know
                 Eternity
                 Omnipotency
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 lead
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 contra-distinct
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Scripture
               needs
               none
               of
               thy
               Vindication
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               defamed
               it
               ,
               and
               sayest
               ,
               Christ's
               Words
               are
               an
               uncertain
               Sound
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               said
               ,
               that
               neither
               Mary
               nor
               Thomas
               was
               commanded
               Obedience
               ;
               thou
               may'st
               look
               back
               of
               thy
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               repent
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               why
               is
               the
               Sense
               of
               the
               Text
               utterly
               false
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               the
               true
               Light
               that
               lighteth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               without
               Exception
               ;
               and
               why
               is
               this
               utterly
               false
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               f●llowed
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               is
               the
               true
               Light
               is
               an
               infallible
               Guide
               ,
               and
               the
               Rule
               of
               Life
               ?
               Hath
               he
               not
               enlightned
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ?
               If
               thou
               makest
               Exceptions
               where
               the
               Spirit
               makes
               none
               ,
               then
               thou
               pervertest
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               doth
               not
               he
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               the
               World
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               Account
               is
               set
               in
               Opposition
               to
               Believers
               ;
               for
               Believers
               are
               not
               of
               this
               VVorld
               ,
               but
               are
               redeemed
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               for
               Example
               ,
               
                 God
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 h●s
                 Son
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 did
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 might
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 Everlasting
                 Life
              
               ;
               
               for
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               the
               Saints
               and
               Believes
               had
               Life
               given
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               followed
               Christ
               ,
               and
               were
               his
               Sheep
               ;
               and
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 I
                 put
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 Eternal
                 Life
              
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               to
               them
               who
               had
               not
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               
                 While
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Light
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 it
              
               :
               And
               is
               not
               Christ
               ,
               God's
               Righteousness
               ,
               who
               is
               given
               for
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               to
               the
               blind
               ,
               and
               dead
               ,
               and
               lame
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               dumb
               ,
               to
               open
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               to
               quicken
               them
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               leap
               as
               an
               Hart
               ,
               and
               their
               Tongue
               to
               sing
               and
               utter
               forth
               Praise
               ?
               we
               say
               ,
               Righteousness
               is
               not
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               by
               Christ
               ,
               that
               lighteth
               every
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               why
               is
               not
               the
               Light
               which
               lighteth
               every
               man
               Gospel
               Light
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Go
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 every
                 Creature
                 under
                 Heaven
              
               ;
               go
               learn
               what
               that
               means
               ?
               And
               if
               Natural
               Light
               must
               be
               construed
               in
               Opposition
               to
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               of
               Nature
               contra-distinct
               to
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               sinful
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               opposeth
               spiritual
               Light
               ,
               and
               is
               set
               in
               Opposition
               against
               its
               leading
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               sinful
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               contra
               or
               against
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               sinful
               ;
               and
               then
               if
               it
               be
               as
               thou
               hast
               said
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               must
               be
               the
               true
               Sense
               of
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               understood
               of
               natural
               Light
               ,
               and
               that
               natural
               Light
               thou
               construest
               in
               Opposition
               to
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 contra-distinct
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Opposition
                 unto
                 it
              
               :
               That
               which
               is
               against
               the
               Spirit
               's
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               Darkness
               ,
               sinful
               and
               evil
               ;
               and
               yet
               thou
               hast
               confessed
               ,
               
                 It
                 will
                 teach
                 that
                 none
                 ought
                 to
                 lye
                 or
                 steal
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 one
                 God
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 Omnipotency
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               it
               must
               be
               taken
               in
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               contra-distinct
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               that
               which
               leads
               to
               know
               the
               Creator
               ,
               and
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               Omnipotency
               is
               that
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               through
               which
               God
               and
               the
               Things
               of
               God
               are
               revealed
               ;
               and
               that
               that
               teaches
               that
               a
               man
               should
               not
               lye
               ,
               that
               is
               Truth
               ;
               and
               that
               that
               leads
               from
               Sin
               ▪
               and
               accuses
               for
               Evil-doing
               ,
               and
               convicts
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Spirit
               's
               Light
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 He
                 shall
                 convince
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 Sin
              
               :
               And
               so
               thou
               like
               a
               man
               who
               h●th
               lost
               all
               Aim
               ,
               ramblest
               up
               and
               down
               in
               every
               By-Path
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               blind
               man
               gropest
               ,
               but
               canst
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               Treasure-house
               of
               Wisdom
               ;
               thou
               hast
               called
               the
               Light
               that
               every
               one
               is
               lighted
               with
               ,
               
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               
                 no
                 Gospel
                 Light
              
               ,
               and
               
                 in
                 Opposition
                 to
                 spiritual
              
               ,
               and
               
                 contra-distinct
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Word
               ,
               hast
               made
               of
               it
               at
               the
               best
               Construction
               but
               bad
               and
               evil
               ;
               and
               then
               when
               thou
               hast
               done
               thou
               confes●est
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 will
                 put
                 a
                 D●fference
                 between
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternity
                 is
                 known
                 and
                 Omnipotency
              
               ;
               and
               are
               not
               these
               the
               deep
               Things
               of
               God
               ?
               And
               so
               Babylon
               is
               the
               Land
               of
               thy
               Nativity
               ,
               and
               thou
               reelest
               and
               staggerest
               up
               not
               and
               down
               like
               a
               drunken
               Man
               ,
               and
               wouldst
               be
               a
               Teacher
               ,
               and
               knowest
               not
               whereof
               thou
               affirmest
               ,
               nor
               of
               what
               thou
               spe●kest
               .
            
             
               Further
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 th●●
                 little
                 Light
                 there
                 is
                 is
                 much
                 miscarried
                 and
                 thy
                 Reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 mannaged
                 by
                 the
                 reignin●
                 Power
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 corrupt
              
               ;
               and
               then
               thou
               goest
               on
               ▪
               
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 si●ce
                 the
                 Fall
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
              
               (
               say'st
               thou
               )
               
                 with
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 before
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 Proportion
                 with
                 Gospel
                 Light
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 gross
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 gross
                 Darkness
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Answ.
               And
               how
               did
               the
               Light
               miscarry
               ,
               thou
               blind-man
               ,
               and
               when
               did
               the
               reigning
               power
               of
               Darkness
               manage
               it
               ,
               seeing
               that
               there
               is
               no
               fellowship
               betwixt
               Light
               &
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               which
               every
               man
               is
               lightned
               with
               hath
               born
               witness
               against
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               Reigning
               Power
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Judgment
               of
               man
               be
               corrupt
               ,
               his
               miscarriage
               is
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               minded
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               hath
               turned
               his
               Back
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               Sin
               entered
               ,
               and
               then
               came
               to
               Reign
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               corrupted
               the
               Heart
               ;
               and
               this
               hath
               made
               man
               miscarry
               ;
               and
               though
               thou
               sayst
               ,
               that
               the
               Light
               which
               lighteth
               every
               man
               ,
               is
               not
               compared
               with
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               Proportion
               ,
               I
               'le
               tell
               thee
               a
               Riddle
               ,
               go
               learn
               what
               it
               means
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               before
               the
               fall
               is
               the
               same
               in
               it self
               after
               the
               fall
               ,
               and
               holdeth
               its
               proportion
               ,
               and
               is
               no
               whit
               lessened
               or
               diminished
               in
               its
               purity
               in
               its
               self
               ,
               although
               fallen
               man
               do
               not
               see
               it
               ,
               neither
               can
               behold
               it
               ,
               because
               Sin
               hath
               entred
               and
               Death
               by
               Sin
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               it
               which
               obscureth
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               from
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               Light
               ,
               yet
               the
               Light
               shined
               in
               Darkness
               ,
               but
               thou
               concludest
               it
               is
               Darkness
               ,
               yea
               worse
               then
               gross
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               thou
               bringst
               a
               proof
               to
               prove
               it
               ,
               
                 ye
                 were
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Light
               which
               shined
               in
               darkness
               ,
               was
               darkness
               or
               worse
               then
               gross
               Darkness
               ,
               as
               thou
               ignorantly
               saist
               ;
               but
               he
               said
               ,
               the
               Ephesians
               or
               the
               men
               of
               Ephesus
               were
               darkness
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Light
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               shined
               in
               Darkness
               ,
               though
               the
               Darkness
               comprehended
               it
               not
               ;
               but
               how
               now
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               ,
               what
               will
               the
               General
               Court
               of
               Boston
               say
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               thy
               confusion
               laid
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               Deceit
               made
               manifest
               to
               thine
               and
               their
               shame
               and
               ignorance
               ?
               thou
               confest
               in
               the
               16.
               page
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 lead
                 to
                 know
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Teach
                 not
                 to
                 Lye
                 and
                 Steal
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discover
                 some
                 of
                 God's
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 as
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 Omnipotency
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
              
               here
               was
               some
               good
               in
               it
               in
               thy
               own
               account
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               s
               become
               
                 gross
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               in
               the
               18.
               page
               ,
               
                 and
                 worse
                 then
                 gross
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               made
               as
               bad
               if
               not
               worse
               then
               any
               Principle
               that
               is
               in
               a
               Beast
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               of
               thee
               even
               in
               thy
               own
               Phrase
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 Qanta
                 sub
                 nocte
                 Jacebat
              
               
                 Nostra
                 dies
                 —
              
            
             
               But
               now
               thou
               comes
               to
               a
               further
               Interpretation
               of
               1
               Joh.
               9.
               and
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 The
                 Light
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 enlightned
                 with
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 saving
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 enlightening
                 is
                 either
                 the
                 Word
                 considered
                 as
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 consi●ered
                 as
                 Incarnate
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               seems
               that
               thou
               knowest
               not
               which
               it
               is
               ,
               but
               Guessest
               like
               a
               blind-man
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               wild
               Archer
               shoots
               at
               Randome
               ;
               and
               why
               dost
               thou
               make
               such
               distinction
               betwixt
               the
               Word
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               thou
               madest
               but
               three
               Persons
               in
               the
               Trinity
               before
               ,
               but
               it
               seems
               by
               thy
               arguing
               thou
               wouldst
               now
               make
               four
               ;
               And
               as
               for
               thy
               
                 C●lle
                 ●ive
              
               and
               
                 distributive
                 Light
              
               ,
               the
               distinctions
               is
               that
               which
               would
               cast
               a
               Mist
               before
               People
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               thou
               bringst
               the
               Judgment
               of
               
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Beza
              
               ,
               and
               Piscator
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               as
               concerning
               Man
               endued
               only
               with
               the
               Light
               remaining
               since
               the
               Fall
               ,
               they
               conclude
               him
               to
               be
               Darkness
               and
               unable
               to
               comprehend
               the
               Light
               ,
               or
               to
               improve
               it
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               their
               Judgements
               
               are
               more
               sound
               then
               thine
               ,
               though
               thou
               wouldst
               bring
               them
               to
               strengthen
               thee
               ,
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               hath
               not
               enlightned
               every
               man
               ,
               they
               confess
               ,
               the
               Man
               in
               the
               fall
               is
               in
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               Darkness
               is
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               comprehend
               the
               Light
               which
               is
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               Improvement
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               Darkness
               man
               hath
               not
               Power
               to
               improve
               it
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               but
               what
               doth
               this
               invalidate
               the
               Light
               which
               is
               in
               Darkness
               ?
               the
               Power
               of
               improving
               is
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               being
               turned
               to
               again
               and
               received
               ;
               and
               what
               if
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               Life
               in
               its
               self
               ,
               though
               thou
               deny
               it
               ?
               I
               knowest
               what
               I
               speak
               ;
               for
               in
               him
               was
               Life
               and
               is
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               Life
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               Light
               ,
               which
               every
               man
               is
               lighted
               with
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               Life
               and
               from
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Light
               of
               Life
               in
               it self
               ,
               though
               man
               in
               the
               Transgression
               doth
               not
               feel
               it
               so
               as
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               Condemnation
               ,
               because
               he
               feels
               it
               so
               in
               the
               Operation
               thereof
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               it
               convicteth
               ,
               reproveth
               ,
               accuseth
               and
               condemneth
               for
               Evil
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               the
               Light
               of
               Life
               to
               him
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               received
               ,
               closed
               with
               ,
               obeyed
               and
               followed
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               back
               is
               turned
               upon
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               man
               is
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Darkness
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               spoke
               well
               ,
               and
               understandingly
               ,
               according
               to
               Knowledge
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               ordained
               for
               Life
               wrought
               Death
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               was
               because
               the
               Law
               was
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               the
               contrary
               Nature
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               ignorance
               of
               many
               wise
               Men
               (
               so
               accounted
               )
               in
               this
               Generation
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               see
               or
               feel
               contrary
               Effects
               ,
               they
               judge
               there
               must
               needs
               be
               contrary
               Subjects
               or
               Objects
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               different
               Effects
               ;
               for
               now
               the
               same
               Light
               which
               shews
               Evil
               and
               accuses
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               Judges
               for
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               Operation
               ,
               and
               excuses
               him
               that
               loves
               it
               and
               obeyes
               it
               ,
               here
               is
               another
               Operation
               ,
               that
               which
               Convinceth
               the
               World
               of
               Sin
               ,
               of
               Righteousness
               and
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               consolates
               and
               gives
               Peace
               to
               the
               Believer
               ,
               is
               the
               self
               same
               Spirit
               ;
               so
               here
               is
               not
               two
               Spirits
               or
               two
               Lights
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               which
               kindles
               a
               Fire
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               appears
               in
               flames
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               rendereth
               Vengeance
               upon
               all
               them
               that
               obey
               not
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               here
               is
               one
               Work
               or
               operation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               same
               bringeth
               Peace
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               and
               gladness
               ,
               and
               refreshment
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               springs
               of
               Life
               to
               bubble
               up
               in
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               here
               is
               another
               Operation
               ,
               yet
               the
               same
               Christ
               ;
               these
               things
               I
               write
               to
               inform
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               where
               this
               may
               come
               ,
               that
               that
               is
               truly
               an
               Appearance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               sheweth
               Sin
               and
               condemns
               it
               in
               a
               measure
               ,
               and
               he
               alone
               is
               the
               Judge
               of
               the
               Quick
               and
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               if
               all
               Judgment
               be
               committed
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               Judged
               for
               Lying
               ,
               for
               Stealing
               ,
               and
               for
               wronging
               any
               man
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Work
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Son.
               Oh
               man
               !
               thou
               hast
               much
               to
               Repent
               of
               ,
               and
               thy
               Ignorance
               is
               great
               ,
               which
               hast
               called
               ,
               Christ
               the
               Light
               or
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               Light
               of
               Life
               ,
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               contra-distinct
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               worse
               then
               gross
               Darkness
               ;
               so
               this
               is
               thy
               conclusion
               against
               the
               first
               of
               John
               &
               the
               9th
               ,
               that
               Christ
               hath
               not
               enlightned
               every
               man
               ,
               or
               all
               men
               that
               come
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               all
               men
               so
               qualified
               of
               every
               sort
               ;
               so
               then
               by
               thy
               conclusion
               the
               first
               of
               John
               and
               the
               6.
               verse
               gives
               an
               uncertain
               Sound
               ,
               like
               the
               17th
               of
               John
               and
               22th
               so
               then
               its
               Qualifications
               of
               men
               that
               procures
               Light
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               s
               not
               of
               Grace
               but
               of
               debt
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               of
               debt
               ,
               which
               is
               owing
               unto
               a
               Person
               so
               qualified
               ,
               
               then
               it
               is
               not
               of
               Gift
               ,
               but
               thou
               err'st
               in
               thy
               Judgement
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               by
               the
               gift
               of
               Righteousness
               that
               Justification
               comes
               upon
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               this
               or
               that
               Qualification
               before
               their
               conversion
               ,
               which
               is
               any
               cause
               of
               God's
               enlightening
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               free
               Love
               of
               God
               unto
               man
               without
               Exceptions
               ,
               or
               respect
               of
               Persons
               that
               he
               hath
               lighted
               every
               man
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               ,
               that
               all
               and
               every
               man
               might
               see
               his
               Error
               and
               depart
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               him
               that
               shews
               him
               it
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               all
               men
               saved
               and
               come
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               such
               is
               the
               large
               Love
               of
               God
               unto
               whole
               Man-kind
               ,
               which
               thou
               wouldst
               restrict
               and
               bind
               up
               to
               such
               and
               such
               Persons
               so
               Qualified
               ,
               as
               though
               Qualifications
               of
               Persons
               were
               a
               Meritorious
               cause
               ,
               wherefore
               Christ
               was
               Bound
               to
               give
               them
               Light
               ,
               this
               is
               rank
               Popery
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Godliness
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               citest
               2
               Pet.
               1.19
               .
               
                 We
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 sure
                 Word
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 you
                 do
                 well
                 that
                 you
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 a
                 Light
                 that
                 shineth
                 in
                 a
                 dark
                 Place
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Day
                 dawn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Day-star
                 arise
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 inferred
                 ,
              
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Reception
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 attend
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
              
               ;
               and
               so
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 is
                 the
                 Scripture
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 unto
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Day
                 dawned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Day-star
                 arised
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 until
                 signifies
                 forever
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               And
               here
               thou
               art
               in
               Confusion
               ,
               I
               know
               none
               that
               make
               any
               such
               Inference
               but
               thy self
               ;
               for
               the
               Scripture
               is
               seen
               most
               clearly
               ,
               who
               know
               the
               Day
               dawn
               ,
               and
               the
               Day-star
               arisen
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               first
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Pr●phecy
                 the
                 whole
                 Scripture
              
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               the
               same
               Page
               say'st
               ,
               That
               Peter
               
                 expounds
                 the
                 Word
                 Prophecy
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 only
              
               ;
               so
               then
               
               Peter's
               Exposition
               by
               thy
               Account
               and
               thine
               is
               different
               ;
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 he
                 spoke
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
              
               and
               thy
               Interpretation
               is
               of
               the
               whole
               Scripture
               ;
               but
               thou
               hast
               mist
               it
               ,
               both
               of
               Peter
               and
               thy self
               ;
               for
               Peter
               wrote
               to
               People
               in
               that
               Epistle
               in
               several
               States
               ,
               yet
               they
               all
               might
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Believers
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               Proportion
               of
               Faith
               given
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               cited
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.19
               .
               
                 We
                 have
                 also
                 a
                 more
                 sure
                 Word
                 of
                 Prophecy
              
               ;
               here
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               first
               ,
               a
               sure
               Word
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               a
               more
               sure
               Word
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               in
               that
               Chapter
               speaking
               of
               their
               Diligence
               towards
               them
               that
               did
               believe
               ,
               and
               declared
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 followed
                 devised
                 Fables
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Coming
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 Eye-Witnesses
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               verse
               16.
               
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 Voice
                 from
                 this
                 excellent
                 Glory
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 beloved
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 ●h●m
                 I
                 am
                 well-pleased
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
              
               :
               This
               was
               as
               sure
               a
               Word
               to
               the
               Apostles
               as
               any
               that
               ever
               the
               Prophets
               had
               spoken
               before
               was
               to
               them
               ;
               &
               so
               the
               Old
               Testament
               could
               not
               be
               more
               sure
               then
               this
               which
               they
               heard
               from
               the
               excellent
               Glory
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               not
               so
               sure
               unto
               them
               to
               whom
               Peter
               wrote
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               only
               the
               Apostles
               Declaration
               ,
               but
               the
               Word
               of
               Prophecy
               ,
               unto
               which
               he
               exhorted
               them
               ,
               was
               nearer
               then
               any
               of
               the
               Prophets
               Words
               or
               the
               Apostles
               Testimony
               of
               what
               they
               heard
               in
               the
               Mount
               :
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Pr●phecy
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               which
               bears
               witness
               against
               Sin
               ,
               and
               to
               Righteousness
               ,
               from
               this
               the
               Prophets
               spoke
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               that
               publick
               Thing
               or
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               speak
               not
               from
               it
               ,
               speak
               from
               a
               private
               Spirit
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               and
               this
               Word
               
               of
               Prophecy
               ,
               or
               that
               wherein
               they
               could
               see
               or
               foresee
               Things
               to
               come
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               take
               heed
               unto
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               Light
               which
               shined
               in
               a
               dark
               Place
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               more
               sure
               Word
               which
               he
               directed
               to
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               thy
               Book
               thou
               quarrelest
               against
               ,
               and
               through
               this
               they
               saw
               the
               Apppearance
               ,
               and
               knew
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               Power
               and
               great
               Glory
               ,
               and
               did
               see
               the
               Day
               dawn
               ,
               and
               the
               Day-star
               arise
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               to
               attend
               to
               this
               ,
               not
               only
               before
               ,
               but
               also
               after
               ;
               for
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Testimony
               the
               Saints
               did
               overcome
               :
               And
               so
               all
               thy
               Interpretations
               are
               false
               ,
               and
               thine
               is
               the
               private
               Interpretation
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               that
               sure
               word
               of
               Prophecy
               which
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Believers
               took
               heed
               unto
               ,
               and
               through
               which
               they
               interpreted
               Things
               truly
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Mind
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Story
               of
               
                 false
                 Teachers
                 arising
                 and
                 prevailing
                 among
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 signal
                 Nature
                 is
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 sent
                 as
                 Scourges
                 and
                 as
                 Judgments
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               bringest
               a
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 I
                 came
                 in
                 my
                 Father's
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 received
                 me
                 not
                 ,
              
               John
               5.
               
                 but
                 if
                 another
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 him
                 you
                 will
                 receive
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               's
               manifest
               that
               thou
               comest
               not
               in
               his
               Name
               nor
               in
               Christ's
               Name
               ,
               and
               if
               not
               so
               ,
               in
               thy
               own
               Name
               thou
               comest
               ,
               by
               the
               Appointment
               of
               the
               General
               Court
               at
               Boston
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               will
               few
               believe
               thy
               fabulous
               Stories
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               worth
               rehearsing
               ,
               which
               will
               cast
               a
               Mist
               before
               the
               Eyes
               of
               them
               who
               cannot
               see
               through
               thy
               Deceit
               ;
               
                 and
                 the
                 Sum
                 is
              
               (
               thou
               say'st
               )
               
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 Devils
                 audaciously
                 disseminated
                 ,
                 pretending
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 signal
                 Signs
                 of
                 evil
                 Times
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Doctrines
               of
               Devils
               have
               long
               been
               audaciously
               seminated
               by
               numerous
               false
               Teachers
               and
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               as
               Christ
               foretold
               in
               Mat.
               23.
               
               &
               24.
               which
               John
               saw
               come
               ,
               1
               John
               2.18
               .
               
                 Little
                 Children
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 Time
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 Anti-christs
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 now
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               have
               ruled
               long
               in
               most
               Parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               John
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 whole
                 World
                 wondered
                 after
                 the
                 Beast
              
               ;
               and
               this
               hath
               been
               a
               sad
               Time
               these
               thirteen
               or
               fourteen
               Hundred
               Years
               ,
               wherein
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               the
               Woman
               cloathed
               with
               the
               Sun
               ,
               hath
               been
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               in
               a
               solitary
               Place
               ,
               exiled
               because
               of
               the
               Beast's
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Dragon's
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Prophets
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               Devils
               ,
               have
               made
               it
               a
               sad
               Time
               and
               an
               evil
               Time
               ,
               such
               as
               thou
               hast
               taught
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Light
                 which
                 every
                 Man
                 is
                 lighted
                 with
                 is
                 gross
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 then
                 gross
                 Darkness
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 left
                 Political
                 Officers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 ●hat
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 visi●le
                 Political
                 Church
                 Ordinance
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 Baptism
                 is
                 a
                 visi●le
                 Political
                 Church-Ordinance
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Blasphemy
                 to
                 hold
                 Perfection
                 ●f
                 Degrees
                 in
                 th●s
                 Life
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 cleansed
                 from
                 Sin
                 while
                 upon
                 Earth
              
               :
               These
               and
               the
               like
               Doctrines
               of
               Devils
               have
               been
               sown
               ,
               which
               thou
               now
               audaciously
               seminates
               by
               the
               Appointment
               of
               the
               General
               Court
               at
               Boston
               ;
               but
               the
               Time
               draws
               near
               an
               End
               ,
               the
               Night
               is
               far
               spent
               ,
               and
               the
               Day
               is
               at
               Hand
               when
               the
               Beast
               shall
               be
               taken
               alive
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               Dragon
               laid
               hold
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               burned
               with
               Fire
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               which
               have
               wrought
               Miracles
               before
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               have
               cryed
               ,
               as
               thou
               cryest
               him
               up
               in
               
                 New-England
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               who
               hath
               shed
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
               which
               will
               lye
               as
               a
               Stain
               upon
               your
               Political
               Church
               ,
               as
               thou
               callest
               it
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               easily
               be
               washed
               away
               ;
               the
               Time
               of
               your
               Mirth
               in
               Sodom
               &
               Egypt
               is
               near
               an
               End
               ,
               though
               you
               strengthen
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               make
               merry
               ,
               yet
               Wo
               will
               come
               when
               all
               these
               before-mentioned
               go
               down
               alive
               into
               the
               Pit
               together
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Sea
               is
               dryed
               up
               ,
               that
               your
               Traffick
               will
               not
               go
               off
               ,
               then
               Alas
               shall
               be
               the
               Note
               of
               her
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               have
               traded
               with
               her
               Sorceries
               and
               Witchcrafts
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               People
               drunk
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               reeled
               and
               staggered
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               all
               like
               a
               Sea
               ,
               unstable
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               known
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               upon
               whom
               all
               that
               do
               believe
               are
               established
               .
            
             
               Thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 The
                 Gospel
                 is
                 a
                 Constitution
                 or
                 Effe●t
                 ,
                 tempered
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Gospel
               thou
               knowest
               not
               ,
               but
               buildest
               with
               thy
               untempered
               Morter
               ,
               and
               unseasonable
               VVords
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               the
               Gospel
               an
               Effect
               of
               ?
               it
               is
               not
               only
               an
               Effect
               of
               an
               Operation
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               that
               which
               operates
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               will
               confound
               all
               this
               Mud
               and
               all
               these
               〈…〉
               dy
               Traditions
               ,
               which
               you
               mix
               with
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               call
               them
               Go●pel
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               thou
               comest
               to
               the
               destructiveness
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Quakers
               to
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               and
               Christian
               States
               ,
               because
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 It
                 appears
                 in
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 O●ject
                 they
                 single
                 out
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 Order
                 ●oth
                 Civil
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 as
                 instituted
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               to
               those
               Principles
               I
               have
               answered
               before
               in
               part
               ;
               but
               dost
               thou
               tell
               of
               Civil
               Order
               in
               your
               State
               or
               in
               your
               Political
               Church
               ,
               as
               thou
               callest
               it
               ?
               is
               that
               to
               be
               counted
               a
               Civil
               State
               ,
               who
               destroyes
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               God's
               VVorkmanship
               ,
               and
               destroyes
               Mens
               Estates
               ,
               and
               sells
               their
               free-born
               Children
               as
               Bond-slaves
               ?
               dost
               thou
               judge
               that
               these
               Rule
               well
               according
               to
               the
               Appointment
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Terror
               to
               them
               that
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               an
               Encourager
               of
               Violence
               and
               Cruelty
               ?
               as
               your
               late
               Actions
               have
               sufficiently
               evinced
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Order
               of
               your
               Political
               Church
               ,
               we
               have
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               as
               a
               Company
               of
               wild
               Bears
               ,
               rending
               and
               tearing
               ▪
               and
               stop
               Gloves
               and
               Napkins
               ,
               and
               bind
               Keys
               over
               their
               Mouthes
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               speak
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               amongst
               y●u
               ▪
               contrary
               to
               Primitive
               Order
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Quakers
               many
               who
               know
               it
               better
               then
               thee
               ,
               know
               it
               to
               be
               d●structive
               to
               n●●hi●g
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Anti-christ
               ,
               and
               such
               ungodly
               Doctrines
               as
               thou
               hast
               laid
               down
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               as
               that
               that
               Light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               one
               withal
               is
               gross
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               worse
               then
               gross
               Darkness
               and
               that
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               a
               visible
               Political
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               su●h
               black
               Doctrines
               as
               these
               our
               Doctrines
               are
               destuctive
               unto
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               tellest
               ,
               
                 The
                 Work
                 against
                 Order
                 is
                 Policy
                 against
                 Policy
                 ,
                 the
                 Policy
                 of
                 Hell
                 against
                 the
                 Policy
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               seems
               your
               Order
               stands
               in
               Policy
               both
               in
               your
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               in
               Craft
               ,
               Fraud
               and
               Deceit
               ;
               and
               thou
               judged
               that
               He●ven
               stands
               
               in
               Policy
               too
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               sits
               in
               Heaven
               laughs
               you
               to
               Scorn
               ,
               with
               all
               your
               Deceit
               and
               Policy
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               thou
               comest
               to
               thy
               Proof
               ,
               and
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 Doctrine
                 that
                 denyes
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Magistracy
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 Subject
                 ,
                 in
                 Effect
                 denyes
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Magistracy
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 denyes
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Magistracy
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 Subject
                 ,
                 therefore
                 their
                 Do●●rine
                 denyes
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Magistracy
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Major
               and
               Minor
               are
               both
               false
               ;
               for
               we
               own
               Magistracy
               in
               its
               due
               Subject
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               leads
               into
               Order
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Confusion
               and
               Destruction
               ;
               and
               thou
               must
               not
               think
               to
               fasten
               Stork
               and
               Mun●er
               upon
               us
               for
               thy
               Proof
               ,
               what
               they
               did
               stands
               upon
               their
               Account
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               ours
               ;
               and
               that
               mischievous
               Spirit
               of
               thine
               is
               that
               which
               presseth
               on
               the
               Magistrate
               to
               abuse
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               to
               intrude
               into
               those
               Things
               which
               belong
               not
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               keep
               up
               your
               confused
               Babel
               ,
               which
               thou
               callest
               a
               
                 Political
                 Church
              
               ,
               which
               must
               all
               be
               scattered
               with
               the
               Breath
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Brightness
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
               whom
               thou
               yet
               judgest
               to
               be
               gross
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               In
               thy
               18th
               page
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               44th
               page
               thou
               speak'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 visible
                 Political
                 Church
                 ,
                 Church-Officers
                 and
                 Church-Ordinances
                 are
                 Gospel
                 Institut●ons
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 Christ
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Command
                 which
              
               Paul
               
                 gave
                 to
              
               Timothy
               
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 visible
                 Political
                 Church
                 Estate
                 is
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               I
               see
               thou
               art
               ignorant
               of
               God
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               Heaven
               ,
               Church
               ,
               Church-Officers
               ,
               Ordinances
               and
               Institutions
               ;
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               were
               established
               by
               and
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               thereof
               ministred
               ,
               walked
               and
               ruled
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Institutions
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               are
               pure
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               but
               the
               Church
               that
               thou
               art
               pleading
               for
               the
               Continuation
               thereof
               ,
               is
               a
               Political
               Church
               ,
               Political
               Ordinances
               ,
               Political
               Officers
               ,
               Political
               Institutions
               ,
               Political
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               ,
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
               a
               Political
               Ordinance
               ,
               B●ptism
               a
               Political
               Ordinance
               ;
               the
               spiritual
               Couns●l
               which
               Paul
               gave
               to
               Timothy
               about
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               Holy
               Practice
               which
               they
               were
               to
               walk
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               godly
               Conversation
               ,
               this
               thou
               calls
               Political
               ;
               nay
               ,
               furthermore
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 Heaven
                 stands
                 in
                 Policy
              
               ;
               and
               in
               thy
               fourth
               Chap.
               say'st
               ,
               
                 To
                 Christ
                 belongs
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 Politician
              
               ;
               these
               and
               the
               like
               damnable
               Doctrines
               and
               Heresies
               thou
               hast
               uttered
               forth
               ,
               and
               these
               must
               be
               proved
               from
               the
               first
               of
               Tim.
               3.15
               .
               and
               Chap.
               4.
               did
               Paul
               when
               he
               wrote
               to
               Timothy
               ▪
               when
               he
               gave
               him
               direction
               about
               Elders
               and
               such
               as
               took
               care
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               did
               he
               say
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               is
               a
               Political
               Officer
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               blameless
               ?
               or
               did
               he
               say
               ,
               a
               Deacon
               is
               a
               Political
               Officer
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               grave
               ?
               And
               therefore
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               read
               these
               Scriptures
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               9.14
               .
               1
               Cor.
               14.33
               .
               and
               thou
               maist
               see
               this
               Sophister
               ,
               and
               this
               man
               that
               is
               void
               of
               understanding
               ,
               who
               cryeth
               up
               the
               Scripture
               for
               a
               Rule
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               yet
               holds
               such
               a
               Church
               ,
               such
               Pastors
               ,
               such
               Officers
               ,
               such
               Ordinances
               ,
               such
               Institutions
               ,
               which
               the
               Scripture
               makes
               no
               mention
               of
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               man
               having
               made
               a
               Monstrous
               Body
               ,
               a
               Politick
               Church
               ,
               he
               imagines
               a
               Head
               like
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Blasphemously
               saith
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Politician
              
               ;
               much
               I
               need
               not
               say
               
               unto
               this
               black
               Dark
               stuff
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               confounded
               ,
               which
               is
               imaginary
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               which
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               must
               scatter
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               say
               to
               thee
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               Officers
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               Ministers
               made
               so
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               were
               made
               so
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               were
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               some
               were
               Elders
               ,
               and
               Ruled
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               Churches
               ,
               which
               was
               Sanctified
               by
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               preserved
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               these
               were
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               not
               Political
               ;
               but
               thou
               hast
               cleared
               and
               quitted
               your selves
               from
               being
               any
               such
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               you
               call
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               which
               thou
               callst
               Visible
               and
               Political
               ,
               and
               bringst
               1
               Cor.
               12.
               for
               thy
               proof
               ;
               did
               Paul
               say
               ,
               
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 ye
                 eat
                 this
                 Political
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 this
                 Visible
                 Political
                 Cup
                 ,
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Death
                 till
                 he
                 come
                 ?
              
               and
               did
               Christ
               when
               he
               sent
               his
               Disciples
               to
               Preach
               and
               to
               Baptize
               in
               the
               28th
               of
               March.
               16.
               which
               thou
               plead
               must
               continue
               until
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ?
               did
               he
               send
               them
               and
               say
               ,
               go
               and
               Teach
               and
               Preach
               the
               visible
               and
               Politick
               Word
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Baptize
               them
               with
               visible
               Political
               Water
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               should
               continue
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               World
               ?
               And
               little
               marvel
               if
               the
               Throne
               of
               Satan
               be
               exalted
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               such
               Ministers
               as
               thou
               who
               Ministers
               deceit
               ,
               and
               Unrighteousness
               and
               Ungodliness
               ,
               art
               set
               to
               be
               a
               Teacher
               ,
               and
               appointed
               so
               by
               the
               General
               Court
               ,
               who
               canst
               not
               speak
               a
               Form
               of
               sound
               Words
               ,
               but
               like
               a
               Phylosopher
               ,
               a
               Star-gazer
               ,
               an
               Astrologian
               or
               a
               Stage-player
               ,
               which
               them
               that
               read
               thy
               Book
               ,
               will
               see
               thy
               Tract
               frothed
               with
               such
               black
               dark
               Sentences
               which
               are
               like
               Enchantments
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               Beckold
               and
               Knipperd●lling
               ,
               and
               Quintinius
               and
               Poquius
               ,
               thou
               mightst
               have
               taken
               up
               thy
               Pen
               ere
               now
               ,
               and
               not
               have
               brought
               all
               this
               rambling
               stuff
               out
               of
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Germans
               ,
               which
               thou
               wouldst
               cast
               upon
               our
               Backs
               ;
               the
               Bishops
               used
               to
               cast
               it
               upon
               your
               Backs
               ,
               and
               you
               upon
               the
               Baptists
               backs
               ,
               but
               now
               we
               must
               bear
               all
               ;
               and
               thou
               in
               Envy
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               thereby
               thou
               mightst
               represent
               us
               Odious
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               hast
               made
               them
               all
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               saist
               ,
               they
               are
               our
               Predecessours
               ,
               take
               them
               to
               thy self
               ,
               and
               joyn
               them
               to
               your
               Political
               Church
               ,
               and
               your
               Political
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               your
               Politick
               Doctrines
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               with
               theirs
               ,
               which
               you
               maintain
               and
               uphold
               with
               carnal
               Weapons
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               theirs
               .
            
             
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               thou
               art
               coming
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               Power
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               thou
               saist
               ,
               
                 Notwitstanding
                 manifold
                 Evils
                 prevail
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wiles
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 are
                 great
                 and
                 malignant
                 ,
                 and
                 Heresie
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 horrid
                 aspect
              
               ;
               yet
               thou
               saith
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
              
               Balm
               in
               Gilead
               ,
               
                 &
                 a
                 Physician
                 there
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Balm
               and
               the
               Physician
               is
               that
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 armed
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 with
                 Civil
                 Power
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Concurrences
                 of
                 Divine
                 Benediction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 exercise
                 〈◊〉
                 Power
                 for
                 curing
                 the
                 Offenders
              
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               proof
               he
               brings
               1
               Tim.
               1.20
               ,
               of
               whom
               is
               Hymeneus
               and
               Alexander
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               delivered
               up
               unto
               Satan
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               seems
               your
               Gospel
               that
               you
               Preach
               hath
               not
               Power
               in
               it
               to
               prevail
               against
               Heresie
               ,
               neither
               your
               Weapons
               are
               able
               to
               prevail
               which
               are
               but
               carnal
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Power
               to
               suppress
               Heresie
               and
               Convince
               Gain-sayers
               ,
               is
               wholly
               without
               you
               ,
               &
               though
               you
               Censure
               and
               Excommunicate
               
               and
               deliver
               up
               to
               Satan
               ,
               as
               you
               say
               ,
               yet
               you
               being
               in
               Satan's
               Power
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               against
               you
               hath
               Power
               over
               you
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               are
               fain
               to
               Cry
               up
               the
               Beast's
               Power
               ,
               which
               alwayes
               made
               War
               with
               the
               Saints
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               exercising
               of
               his
               Power
               is
               but
               defensive
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               yes
               ▪
               it
               is
               offensive
               and
               destructive
               to
               the
               Goverment
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               Power
               belongs
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Goverment
               lyes
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               wonderful
               Counsellor
               ,
               of
               whose
               Goverment
               there
               is
               no
               End
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               able
               to
               defend
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               furthermore
               to
               take
               away
               thy
               Objection
               is
               willing
               ,
               and
               furthermore
               hath
               promised
               to
               keep
               his
               Church
               that
               the
               Gates
               of
               Hell
               shall
               not
               prevail
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               thou
               who
               wouldst
               have
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               to
               intrude
               into
               those
               things
               which
               belong
               not
               to
               him
               ,
               would
               have
               them
               Usurpers
               and
               Traytors
               unto
               Christ
               the
               Prince
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               his
               Body
               ,
               unto
               whom
               absolute
               Power
               and
               Soveraignity
               belongs
               and
               Glory
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               not
               give
               to
               another
               :
               And
               as
               for
               all
               the
               proofs
               which
               thou
               bringst
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               under
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               invalid
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               second
               Covenant
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Kings
               &
               Magistrates
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               what
               as
               they
               did
               in
               and
               about
               Religion
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               had
               familiar
               Spirits
               and
               Wizards
               ,
               they
               were
               but
               Typical
               as
               in
               reference
               unto
               Christ
               the
               second
               Covenant
               ,
               who
               hath
               another
               way
               to
               kill
               the
               false
               Prophets
               and
               to
               make
               War
               against
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               Sorcerers
               ,
               Deceivers
               and
               Anti-christs
               ,
               by
               the
               two-edged
               Sword
               ,
               which
               proceeds
               out
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               with
               which
               his
               Enemies
               shall
               be
               slain
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               that
               he
               should
               Rule
               and
               exercise
               his
               spiritual
               Power
               against
               his
               spiritual
               Enemies
               ;
               Is
               not
               Heresie
               an
               Errour
               ,
               an
               inbred
               thing
               ?
               And
               is
               an
               outward
               Sword
               like
               to
               reach
               to
               that
               ?
               Therefore
               though
               thou
               mayst
               press
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               or
               them
               whom
               thou
               callst
               so
               by
               their
               Cocerive
               power
               ,
               as
               thou
               callst
               it
               ,
               and
               promise
               to
               them
               divine
               Benediction
               ,
               like
               the
               Pope
               ,
               for
               making
               of
               Laws
               against
               that
               which
               thou
               and
               others
               may
               Judge
               Blasphemy
               and
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               Execute
               them
               with
               Whips
               and
               Ropes
               and
               cutting
               off
               Ears
               ,
               and
               destroying
               the
               Creature
               ,
               yet
               this
               doth
               not
               reach
               to
               Heresie
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Balm
               and
               Physick
               that
               you
               have
               in
               New-England
               ,
               wherein
               your
               Hope
               standeth
               ,
               as
               hath
               yet
               appeared
               ,
               are
               your
               Knotted
               whips
               and
               pitched
               Ropes
               ,
               Banishment
               and
               Death
               ;
               here
               is
               Balm
               and
               Physick
               indeed
               with
               destroyes
               the
               Creation
               ;
               And
               what
               !
               was
               Paul
               a
               Magistrate
               who
               Censured
               Hymeneus
               and
               Alexander
               ?
               or
               else
               what
               dost
               thou
               bring
               this
               for
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               framest
               an
               Objection
               ,
               and
               also
               an
               Answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 interposal
                 of
                 Authority
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 is
                 violation
                 of
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ;
               thy
               Answer
               is
               ,
               
                 Church
                 Authority
                 is
                 Authority
                 ,
                 were
                 this
                 Objection
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 not
                 then
                 ,
              
               thou
               sai'st
               ,
               
                 Authoritatively
                 deal
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 her
                 Members
                 for
                 holding
                 forth
                 or
                 Teaching
                 of
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
              
               Gal.
               5.12
               .
               and
               Rev.
               2.20
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Objection
               is
               good
               enough
               ,
               the
               interposing
               of
               Civil
               Authority
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               is
               a
               leading
               them
               beyond
               their
               Line
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               ordained
               for
               the
               ordering
               of
               Civil
               things
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               intrude
               into
               that
               which
               is
               beyond
               its
               Sphere
               ;
               And
               why
               may
               not
               the
               true
               Church
               Authoritatively
               deal
               with
               any
               of
               her
               Members
               for
               holding
               forth
               false
               
               Doctrine
               ?
               What
               dost
               thou
               think
               that
               Paul
               in
               the
               fifth
               of
               the
               Gala●ians
               ,
               when
               he
               wished
               that
               they
               were
               even
               cut
               off
               that
               troubled
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               had
               them
               Killed
               ,
               or
               beat
               with
               pitched
               Ropes
               ?
               or
               would
               he
               have
               had
               the
               Galatians
               to
               have
               denyed
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               them
               exercised
               their
               Authority
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ?
               And
               dost
               thou
               bring
               ?
               Rev.
               2.20
               .
               to
               prove
               that
               Thyatira
               had
               no
               Power
               in
               the
               Authority
               of
               God
               to
               have
               thrown
               out
               ,
               and
               Judged
               Jezebel
               ?
               This
               was
               their
               fault
               ,
               because
               they
               suffered
               her
               ,
               who
               called
               her self
               a
               Prophetess
               ,
               to
               teach
               and
               seduce
               ,
               and
               to
               eat
               things
               Sacrificed
               to
               Idols
               ,
               or
               thou
               judgest
               they
               wanted
               some
               Magistrate
               to
               kill
               her
               Authoritatively
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               Church
               may
               not
               deal
               with
               the
               Members
               Authoritatively
               ,
               who
               makes
               defection
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               why
               have
               you
               Excommunicated
               and
               thrown
               out
               so
               many
               for
               Hereticks
               in
               New-England
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               sai'st
               ,
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 for
                 Errour
                 and
                 Heresie
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Errour
                 of
                 Conscience
                 is
                 a
                 Liberty
                 to
                 Bondage
                 ,
              
               and
               thou
               bringst
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 put
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
              
               John
               16.
               
                 and
                 to
                 think
                 to
                 murther
                 the
                 Saints
                 was
                 Service
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 from
                 Conscience
                 but
                 Errour
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ;
               but
               the
               Object
               thou
               sai'st
               ,
               
                 Subjected
                 to
                 the
                 Coercive
                 Power
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 man
              
               ;
               and
               further
               thou
               sai'st
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 quiet
                 Heresie
                 and
                 turbulent
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 Schism
                 and
                 Sedition
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               of
               Error
               and
               Heresie
               are
               two
               things
               ,
               but
               these
               lye
               both
               without
               the
               Power
               and
               the
               Line
               of
               any
               Civil
               Power
               ,
               as
               Civil
               Power
               to
               reach
               unto
               ,
               the
               one
               he
               should
               encourage
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               them
               who
               exercise
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               towards
               God
               and
               towards
               Man
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               Error
               in
               Judgement
               ,
               it
               's
               beyond
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               to
               rectifie
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               puts
               forth
               it self
               in
               outward
               Acts
               of
               Wickedness
               ,
               as
               to
               kill
               ,
               steal
               ,
               murder
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               defrauding
               ,
               cozening
               and
               cheating
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               then
               the
               Sword
               reacheth
               to
               the
               Act
               outward
               ,
               but
               can
               reach
               no
               further
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               Heresie
               ,
               Schism
               ,
               Sedition
               ,
               turbulent
               and
               quiet
               ,
               as
               thou
               makest
               distinctions
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               in
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               had
               too
               many
               such
               Thoughts
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               did
               God
               service
               with
               all
               your
               whipping
               ,
               cutting
               off
               Ears
               ,
               beating
               with
               Ropes
               ,
               casting
               out
               of
               your
               Assemblies
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               your
               Country
               ,
               and
               banishing
               them
               from
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               think
               you
               have
               done
               God
               good
               Service
               ,
               and
               have
               cast
               them
               out
               and
               said
               (
               as
               the
               Prophet
               spoke
               of
               your
               Generation
               ,
               whose
               Hearts
               were
               hardned
               )
               
                 let
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 glorified
              
               ;
               these
               things
               you
               have
               to
               repent
               of
               before
               you
               know
               or
               will
               feel
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               though
               thou
               saiest
               ,
               you
               know
               it
               belongs
               not
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               to
               compel
               any
               Man
               to
               be
               a
               Believer
               ,
               nor
               to
               punish
               any
               for
               not
               believing
               ,
               but
               Hereticks
               ,
               turbulent
               Hereticks
               ,
               we
               believe
               belong
               unto
               him
               to
               punish
               ;
               and
               who
               must
               be
               Judge
               of
               turbulent
               Hereticks
               ?
               is
               not
               an
               Heretick
               an
               Unbeliever
               ?
               and
               if
               the
               Magistrate
               ought
               not
               to
               punish
               an
               Unbeliever
               ,
               then
               not
               a
               Heretick
               ;
               for
               a
               Heretick
               is
               an
               Unbeliever
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Power
               &
               Authority
               of
               God
               ,
               can
               deny
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               and
               judge
               him
               out
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ;
               there
               is
               his
               Punishment
               according
               to
               that
               which
               thou
               callst
               Gospel-institution
               ,
               and
               beyond
               that
               ,
               or
               any
               further
               Act
               upon
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               read
               of
               in
               all
               that
               which
               is
               call'd
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               neither
               that
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Apostles
               or
               any
               of
               the
               true
               Churches
               or
               
               Officers
               or
               Believers
               ever
               commanded
               or
               commended
               ,
               or
               exhorted
               any
               to
               stretch
               forth
               their
               Hand
               against
               the
               Person
               of
               any
               who
               were
               Hereticks
               really
               so
               ,
               and
               Blasphemers
               really
               so
               ;
               and
               therefore
               see
               ,
               there
               ●s
               neither
               Command
               ,
               Precept
               nor
               Example
               ;
               doest
               not
               thou
               wretchedly
               err
               in
               pressing
               on
               them
               which
               thou
               callest
               Believers
               ,
               to
               act
               such
               wretched
               Acts
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               thou
               vindica●est
               them
               in
               tast
               ●ir
               Duty
               ?
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               we
               read
               of
               the
               Beast
               and
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               wh●
               m●de
               W●r
               against
               the
               Saints
               and
               killed
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               Mystery
               B●bylon
               and
               of
               Sodom
               and
               Egypt
               where
               Christ
               was
               slain
               ,
               and
               the
               Witnesses
               slain
               ;
               now
               if
               thou
               wilt
               take
               these
               for
               Proofs
               and
               for
               a
               Ground
               thou
               m●yest
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               thy
               twisting
               and
               twining
               and
               vain
               Arguments
               fall
               to
               the
               Ground
               ;
               and
               doth
               not
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               account
               all
               you
               as
               Hereticks
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               their
               Judgement
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               punish
               you
               wi●h
               corporal
               Punishment
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               this
               your
               Judgement
               also
               ,
               page
               78.
               that
               the
               Magistrate
               ought
               to
               proceed
               gradually
               ?
               That
               is
               ,
               to
               inflict
               Punishment
               by
               Degrees
               with
               lingring
               Tortures
               ,
               like
               their
               Inquisitions
               ?
               and
               wherein
               doth
               thy
               Doctrine
               differ
               from
               theirs
               in
               this
               ?
               take
               them
               to
               thee
               and
               thy
               Doctrine
               ;
               for
               thou
               art
               but
               a
               Stem
               sprung
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Root
               ,
               and
               actest
               from
               the
               same
               Principle
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               tell
               thee
               and
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               pleading
               for
               any
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               or
               for
               Breakers
               of
               the
               Law
               that
               is
               righteous
               ;
               for
               the
               Law
               is
               good
               if
               a
               Man
               use
               it
               lawfully
               ,
               it
               is
               against
               Murderers
               ,
               Man-stealers
               ,
               and
               Stealers
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               for
               Idolaters
               and
               Defrauders
               ,
               and
               Cheaters
               ,
               and
               every
               Act
               or
               Fact
               deserves
               punishment
               suitable
               to
               the
               Transgression
               ;
               now
               had
               it
               not
               been
               more
               reasonably
               done
               of
               thee
               to
               have
               produced
               the
               Fact
               of
               the
               Quakers
               in
               New-England
               ,
               which
               hath
               deserved
               all
               these
               b●rbarous
               Tortures
               ,
               then
               to
               declare
               them
               and
               publish
               them
               as
               Offenders
               in
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               ,
               and
               have
               none
               to
               lay
               to
               their
               charge
               ?
               and
               I
               challenge
               thee
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               thy
               Adherents
               to
               produce
               some
               matters
               of
               fact
               which
               the
               Quakers
               have
               done
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               any
               righteous
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               else
               own
               your
               Condemnation
               and
               repent
               ;
               and
               thou
               must
               not
               think
               ,
               that
               this
               poor
               Tract
               of
               thine
               ,
               which
               is
               full
               of
               Deceit
               and
               Confusion
               ,
               Error
               ,
               Blasphemy
               and
               Madness
               ,
               though
               thou
               publish
               it
               by
               the
               Appointment
               of
               the
               General
               Court
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               cover
               your
               Wickedness
               ,
               or
               hide
               you
               from
               being
               discovered
               to
               moderate
               People
               ,
               neither
               will
               shelter
               you
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 It
                 concerneth
              
               New-England
               
                 alwayes
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 originally
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 Plantation
                 Religious
                 ,
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 Purity
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Worship
                 and
                 Discipline
                 is
                 written
                 upon
                 your
                 Fore-heads
                 ,
                 that
                 after
              
               New-England
               
                 hath
                 now
                 shined
                 Twenty
                 Years
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 go
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Snuff
                 of
                 Moralianism
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               There
               was
               something
               amongst
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               fled
               the
               Cross
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               Spirit
               which
               persecuted
               you
               in
               the
               Bishops
               Time
               got
               up
               in
               your selves
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               once
               you
               had
               ,
               while
               you
               were
               under
               Affliction
               here
               ,
               you
               have
               lost
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               P●wer
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               but
               the
               Form
               thereof
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               sound
               Words
               ;
               and
               now
               as
               to
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               it
               is
               rather
               become
               a
               Place
               of
               Ostridges
               ,
               Owles
               and
               Satyrs
               ;
               and
               for
               Purity
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               Worship
               and
               Discipline
               written
               in
               your
               Fore-heads
               ,
               if
               it
               must
               be
               tried
               by
               your
               Rule
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               the
               same
               Twenty
               Years
               that
               it
               is
               now
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               heard
               more
               of
               Unsoundness
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               
               Worship
               and
               Discipline
               which
               I
               have
               read
               on
               in
               many
               Ages
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               and
               truly
               your
               shining
               now
               is
               turned
               into
               Blackness
               ,
               and
               your
               Sun
               is
               set
               ,
               and
               your
               day
               is
               darkness
               ,
               and
               your
               Light
               is
               gone
               out
               as
               the
               Snuff
               of
               a
               Candle
               ;
               because
               this
               man
               boasts
               of
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               Worship
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               take
               a
               few
               things
               out
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               behold
               them
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               compare
               them
               with
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               leave
               them
               to
               thy
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                   a
                   distinct
                   Subsistance
                   from
                   the
                   Son
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Son
                   is
                   distinct
                   Subsistance
                   from
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 in
                 the
                 nineth
                 Page
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   shall
                   give
                   you
                   another
                   Comforter
                   ;
                   this
                   another
                
                 (
                 he
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   is
                   intelligible
                   of
                   the
                   Essence
                
                 ;
                 so
                 then
                 the
                 Son
                 is
                 a
                 distinct
                 Subsistance
                 and
                 Essence
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 a
                 distinct
                 Subsistance
                 and
                 Essence
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ;
                 so
                 here
                 are
                 three
                 distinct
                 Essences
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   without
                   the
                   Letter
                   is
                   no
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   that
                   which
                   obligeth
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   obey
                   a
                   Command
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   one
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   strengthens
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   enables
                   him
                   to
                   obey
                   ,
                   is
                   a●oth●r
                   Power
                   ,
                
                 page
                 12.
                 
                   and
                   that
                   Christs
                   Words
                   in
                
                 Joh.
                 17.22
                 .
                 
                   give
                   an
                   uncertain
                   Sound
                
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   one
                   .
                
                 )
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   That
                   Scripture
                   is
                   a
                   perfect
                   Rule
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   without
                   Consequences
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 Thomas
                 and
                 Mary
                 
                   are
                   no
                   where
                   mentioned
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   neither
                   are
                   commanded
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   nor
                   forbidden
                   Disobedience
                   ,
                
                 contrary
                 to
                 Joh.
                 20.16
                 ,
                 17.27
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   That
                   that
                   Light
                   which
                   teacheth
                   a
                   Man
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   worship
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Parents
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   honoured
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   shall
                   not
                   lye
                   nor
                   steal
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   discovers
                   the
                   Creator
                   ,
                   his
                   Eternity
                   and
                   Omnipotency
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   construed
                   in
                   Opposition
                   to
                   spiritual
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   contra-distinct
                   to
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 pag.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Light
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   every
                   Man
                   hath
                   much
                   miscarried
                   ,
                   whilest
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   mannaged
                   by
                   the
                   reigning
                   Power
                   of
                   Darkness
                   ,
                
                 pag.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   That
                   that
                   which
                   lets
                   a
                   Man
                   see
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   do
                   to
                   others
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   others
                   do
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   shews
                   a
                   Man
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   steal
                   nor
                   to
                   lye
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   discovers
                   Eternity
                   and
                   Om●ipotency
                   ;
                   this
                   i●deed
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   is
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   worse
                   then
                   gross
                   Darkness
                   ,
                
                 pag.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   enlightens
                   no
                   Man
                   w●th
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   but
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   qualified
                   .
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Gospel
                   is
                   a
                   Constitution
                   or
                   Effect
                   ,
                   tempered
                   of
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   visible
                   Political
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Political
                   Officers
                   ,
                   Political
                   Worship
                   and
                   Administrations
                   are
                   Gospel-Institutions
                   ,
                   or
                   appointed
                   by
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 pag.
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   Policy
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                
                 pag.
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 
                   Pastors
                   and
                   Teachers
                   are
                   Political
                   Church-Officers
                   .
                
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   is
                   a
                   visi●le
                   P●litical
                   Ordinance
                   .
                
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 
                   That
                   Baptism
                   is
                   a
                   visible
                   Political
                   Church-Ordinance
                   .
                
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 
                   That
                   to
                   Christ
                   belongs
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   of
                   being
                   the
                   only
                   Politician
                   .
                
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   much
                   Darkness
                   in
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   all
                   Children
                   of
                   Light
                   in
                   this
                   Life
                   .
                
                 pag.
                 42.
                 
              
            
             
               Likewise
               at
               a
               Lecture
               at
               
                 Boston
                 John
                 Norton
              
               taught
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Armour
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Take
               a
               View
               of
               thy
               Doctrines
               again
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               and
               blush
               ,
               and
               repent
               of
               thy
               Deceit
               and
               false
               Doctrines
               and
               lying
               Stories
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               pervert
               the
               Way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               all
               this
               which
               thou
               hast
               waded
               through
               will
               little
               advantage
               your
               Kingdom
               ,
               neither
               all
               this
               Covering
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               will
               not
               vindicate
               your
               wicked
               Practices
               ,
               nor
               shelter
               you
               from
               the
               Storms
               ,
               and
               Thunders
               ▪
               and
               Plagues
               ,
               and
               Terror
               ,
               and
               Wrath
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               poured
               upon
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               then
               thy
               Order
               from
               the
               General
               Court
               will
               stand
               thee
               but
               in
               little
               stead
               ,
               when
               the
               Terror
               of
               God
               comes
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               witness
               of
               God
               is
               awakened
               in
               thee
               ,
               to
               bring
               all
               thy
               Iniquities
               to
               Remembrance
               ,
               and
               thy
               Deceit
               that
               hath
               been
               hid
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               then
               shalt
               thou
               see
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               let
               thy self
               only
               against
               Man
               but
               also
               against
               God
               and
               his
               dear
               Servants
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               redeemed
               by
               his
               precious
               Blood
               ,
               who
               know
               a
               Habitation
               ,
               unto
               which
               you
               cannot
               reach
               with
               your
               Clubs
               ,
               Whips
               and
               Ropes
               ,
               and
               their
               Habitation
               is
               as
               the
               Munition
               of
               Rocks
               ,
               their
               Bread
               is
               sure
               ,
               and
               their
               Water
               doth
               not
               fail
               ;
               and
               happy
               are
               they
               who
               suffer
               for
               the
               Truth
               's
               sake
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               receive
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               the
               Crown
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               laid
               up
               for
               all
               them
               that
               endure
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               despise
               the
               Shame
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               given
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               glorious
               Appearance
               to
               them
               that
               keep
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Patience
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Testimony
               committed
               to
               them
               unto
               the
               End.
               
            
             
               
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   12
                   
                     th
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                  
                   11
                   
                     th
                     Moneth
                  
                   ,
                   1659.
                   
                
              
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               INFORMATION
               AND
               ALSO
               ADVICE
               TO
               THE
               ARMY
               On
               both
               Parts
               ,
               and
               this
               present
               Committee
               of
               Safety
               NEVVLY
               ERECTED
               ,
               And
               to
               the
               late
               PARLIAMENT
               ,
               And
               also
               to
               all
               People
               who
               seek
               Peace
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               are
               for
               the
               
                 Good
                 Old
                 Cause
              
               ,
               so
               much
               talked
               on
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               presented
               by
               him
               who
               stands
               off
               and
               from
               all
               Self-Interests
               and
               Parties
               ,
               and
               wisheth
               that
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               may
               guide
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               Division
               and
               Destruction
               may
               cease
               .
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               
            
             
               WHat
               ,
               is
               there
               not
               a
               wise
               Man
               among
               you
               ,
               who
               seeks
               not
               himself
               ,
               but
               the
               Good
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               you
               so
               blow
               the
               Sparks
               on
               every
               Hand
               ,
               and
               exasperate
               the
               Spirits
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               rather
               are
               for
               Strife
               then
               for
               Healing
               ?
               And
               would
               ye
               have
               the
               Fire
               kindled
               ,
               to
               rise
               up
               in
               such
               a
               great
               Flame
               ,
               as
               both
               to
               destroy
               your selves
               ,
               and
               many
               innocent
               People
               in
               the
               Nation
               ?
               What
               ,
               is
               every
               one
               seeking
               to
               gratifie
               his
               Interests
               and
               Party
               ,
               and
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Will
               ?
               And
               is
               there
               none
               that
               seeks
               that
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               may
               be
               done
               in
               Earth
               ,
               among
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ;
               that
               God
               might
               once
               delight
               to
               do
               us
               good
               ,
               and
               settle
               these
               Nations
               in
               Peace
               and
               Freedom
               ,
               as
               men
               and
               as
               Christians
               .
            
             
             
               I.
               Consider
               ;
               hath
               not
               this
               been
               the
               End
               which
               hath
               been
               proposed
               by
               all
               good
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               sought
               themselves
               ,
               but
               have
               ventured
               all
               ,
               that
               this
               might
               be
               accomplished
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               had
               been
               ,
               or
               were
               ,
               or
               could
               be
               attained
               unto
               ,
               would
               be
               a
               perfect
               Recompence
               and
               Satisfaction
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               ,
               who
               have
               sought
               it
               in
               their
               Heart
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Freedom
                 from
                 Oppression
                 in
                 their
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
              
               which
               hath
               not
               been
               ,
               by
               Reason
               of
               the
               many
               wicked
               Laws
               which
               have
               been
               imposed
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Self-Interests
               of
               some
               particular
               Men
               ,
               which
               did
               imbondage
               all
               other
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Conscience
                 in
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 God's
                 Anointed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 his
                 Light
                 and
                 Spirit
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 and
                 before
                 whom
                 all
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 judged
              
               ;
               but
               this
               hath
               been
               hitherto
               hindered
               by
               them
               who
               have
               re-assumed
               a
               Power
               ,
               and
               have
               usurped
               Authority
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               laws
               to
               the
               imbondaging
               of
               the
               dear
               and
               precious
               People
               of
               God
               in
               these
               Nations
               ,
               though
               you
               have
               been
               talking
               of
               the
               
                 Good
                 Old
                 Cause
              
               ,
               these
               are
               not
               revocated
               and
               over-turned
               ,
               by
               which
               very
               many
               suffer
               to
               this
               Day
               .
            
             
               II.
               It
               is
               not
               Names
               ,
               Titles
               ,
               Denominations
               and
               VVords
               that
               we
               look
               after
               ,
               and
               which
               will
               effect
               the
               Thing
               proposed
               ,
               which
               while
               some
               have
               been
               contending
               after
               ,
               have
               let
               got
               the
               Thing
               in
               Hand
               ,
               and
               have
               lost
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               set
               up
               a
               particular
               Interest
               ,
               and
               it
               clothes
               it self
               with
               the
               Words
               and
               fair
               Speeches
               ,
               but
               nothing
               is
               brought
               forth
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               fair
               Speeches
               and
               Flatteries
               the
               People
               have
               been
               deceived
               and
               cheated
               .
            
             
               III.
               Should
               not
               all
               Rule
               and
               Authority
               be
               for
               the
               Good
               and
               Safety
               and
               well-being
               of
               a
               Nation
               or
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               set
               up
               an
               
                 arbitrary
                 Power
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Wills
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 in
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 own
                 to
                 the
                 imbondaging
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
              
               ?
               And
               when
               any
               Power
               or
               Authority
               have
               deviated
               or
               swerved
               from
               this
               ,
               they
               became
               no
               other
               but
               Tyrants
               and
               Oppressors
               ;
               for
               the
               Thing
               intended
               being
               lost
               ,
               the
               Ruler
               or
               Rulers
               rule
               no
               more
               for
               God
               ,
               neither
               he
               account
               them
               such
               (
               whatsoever
               they
               may
               account
               themselves
               )
               and
               therefore
               hath
               raised
               another
               Thing
               to
               overthrow
               that
               Power
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               evident
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               in
               these
               many
               Revolutions
               ,
               although
               that
               Power
               which
               was
               first
               in
               being
               ,
               which
               was
               ordained
               for
               the
               End
               aforesaid
               ,
               being
               swerved
               from
               the
               thing
               ,
               might
               say
               to
               that
               which
               rose
               up
               against
               it
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Treason
                 ,
              
               and
               declare
               it
               to
               be
               such
               in
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               done
               by
               divers
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Memory
               of
               most
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               need
               not
               instance
               ,
               when
               I
               say
               it
               was
               not
               so
               accounted
               by
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               given
               a
               Testimony
               of
               this
               by
               the
               overthrowing
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               raising
               up
               the
               latter
               ,
               and
               hath
               stood
               by
               it
               ,
               while
               it
               stood
               in
               his
               Counsel
               .
            
             
               IV.
               Was
               not
               Israel
               governed
               sometime
               by
               Judges
               ,
               sometime
               by
               the
               Elders
               ,
               and
               sometime
               by
               Kings
               ?
               And
               while
               they
               stood
               in
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               hearkened
               to
               them
               ,
               was
               not
               the
               Lord
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               sometime
               raised
               up
               unlikely
               Means
               ,
               as
               to
               Man's
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               David
               a
               Shepherds
               Boy
               '
               ,
               and
               Gideon
               a
               Thresher
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               made
               a
               Judge
               ,
               and
               a
               Redeemer
               of
               Israel
               out
               of
               their
               Slavery
               ;
               but
               mind
               this
               still
               ,
               while
               
               they
               stood
               in
               God's
               equal
               Counsel
               ,
               which
               led
               to
               do
               equally
               to
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Good
               of
               all
               ,
               according
               to
               God's
               Institution
               and
               Appointment
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               blessed
               ;
               but
               when
               either
               Ruler
               ,
               Governour
               or
               Governours
               went
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               only
               had
               Authority
               to
               rule
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               justly
               ,
               when
               they
               went
               from
               that
               ,
               and
               became
               corrupt
               in
               their
               Minds
               and
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               Blindness
               came
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Blindness
                 happened
                 to
              
               Israel
               
                 through
                 their
                 Unbelief
              
               ;
               and
               what
               was
               the
               Effect
               thereof
               ▪
               
                 The
                 Judges
                 judged
                 for
                 Rewards
                 and
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophets
                 prophesied
                 for
                 Hire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priests
                 divined
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 loved
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               End
               thereof
               was
               Misery
               ;
               for
               God
               raised
               up
               another
               Thing
               ,
               and
               overthrew
               the
               Judges
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               Priests
               and
               People
               ,
               the
               Ancient
               and
               Honourable
               ,
               that
               were
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Tail.
               
            
             
               V.
               Is
               not
               the
               same
               Blindness
               happened
               to
               England
               ?
               When
               will
               her
               Rulers
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               Priests
               see
               their
               Error
               ?
               Is
               it
               ever
               like
               to
               be
               a
               free
               Nation
               till
               all
               act
               freely
               for
               God
               ,
               without
               imposing
               heavy
               Burdens
               ,
               and
               giving
               as
               much
               to
               one
               Officer
               ,
               imployed
               in
               the
               publick
               Service
               ,
               as
               would
               serve
               twenty
               ,
               and
               make
               so
               many
               of
               them
               too
               ?
               When
               will
               these
               Things
               be
               done
               away
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               may
               be
               approved
               &
               manifest
               ,
               how
               he
               loves
               his
               Nation
               ,
               or
               how
               he
               seeks
               the
               Good
               thereof
               ,
               by
               laying
               out
               himself
               freely
               ,
               and
               acting
               freely
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               Chargeableness
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               mean
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               but
               Men
               employed
               in
               civil
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               counted
               godly
               and
               painful
               ,
               to
               publish
               freely
               ,
               or
               else
               be
               silent
               .
            
             
               VI.
               So
               now
               many
               are
               so
               doting
               on
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               were
               essential
               ,
               or
               the
               Name
               to
               be
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               cry
               up
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               some
               have
               done
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               would
               fight
               about
               a
               Name
               in
               their
               Heat
               and
               Passion
               ,
               and
               loose
               the
               thing
               intended
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               the
               Representative
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               do
               Good
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               Hurt
               ,
               thy
               are
               accounted
               as
               good
               Servants
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               that
               elected
               them
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               would
               so
               soon
               as
               got
               together
               ,
               set
               up
               a
               particular
               Interest
               ,
               which
               serves
               to
               the
               imbondaging
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               then
               cry
               up
               their
               Priviledge
               to
               do
               what
               they
               list
               ;
               then
               it
               is
               no
               Rebellion
               in
               God's
               Account
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               Account
               of
               Just
               Men
               to
               call
               them
               away
               ,
               when
               they
               do
               not
               perform
               the
               thing
               intended
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               will
               not
               hearken
               to
               the
               Cry
               of
               their
               Masters
               (
               the
               People
               )
               but
               it
               may
               be
               call
               them
               Rebels
               or
               Traytors
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               be
               turned
               out
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               clothed
               themselves
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               HIGHER
               POWER
               ,
               when
               alas
               !
               they
               are
               gone
               from
               that
               in
               which
               their
               Power
               ,
               Priviledge
               and
               Authority
               stood
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               And
               this
               I
               have
               to
               say
               to
               that
               Part
               of
               the
               Army
               who
               stand
               so
               much
               on
               the
               Name
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               would
               seem
               to
               oppose
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               whether
               Army
               or
               the
               People
               from
               whence
               their
               Power
               did
               at
               first
               arise
               ,
               when
               they
               accomplish
               not
               the
               End
               that
               they
               meet
               for
               ,
               neither
               intended
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               set
               up
               some
               and
               make
               the
               rest
               alwayes
               Sufferers
               ,
               if
               you
               should
               take
               part
               herein
               ,
               and
               manage
               your
               VVeapons
               for
               a
               Sound
               or
               a
               Name
               ,
               or
               for
               
               something
               that
               may
               sute
               you
               ,
               though
               damnifie
               many
               Thousands
               ;
               it
               will
               not
               go
               well
               with
               you
               ;
               for
               God
               looketh
               not
               as
               man
               ,
               neither
               judgeth
               he
               according
               to
               man's
               VVisdom
               ;
               therefore
               be
               not
               rash
               ,
               nor
               h●sty
               ●o
               shed
               Blood
               upon
               this
               Account
               ,
               but
               take
               Couns●l
               in
               time
               ,
               lest
               an
               out-stretched
               Arm
               stop
               you
               in
               your
               way
               to
               your
               Detriment
               and
               Hurt
               ,
               &
               you
               may
               repent
               too
               late
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               your
               declaring
               in
               words
               for
               the
               
                 Good
                 Old
                 Cause
              
               ,
               neither
               your
               Proclamations
               nor
               Declarations
               in
               good
               words
               ,
               neither
               taking
               God
               to
               witness
               that
               will
               satisfie
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               and
               are
               present
               Sufferers
               ;
               we
               have
               had
               enough
               of
               that
               ,
               from
               all
               the
               former
               Asserters
               of
               Liberty
               in
               words
               ,
               but
               the
               thing
               is
               not
               done
               ;
               so
               be
               less
               in
               words
               ,
               and
               more
               in
               Action
               ,
               and
               Deeds
               for
               Righteousness
               ;
               and
               though
               you
               may
               seemingly
               retort
               the
               Sayings
               of
               this
               Army
               in
               England
               upon
               them
               ,
               how
               they
               received
               Commissions
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               be
               faithful
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               did
               that
               they
               repented
               of
               ,
               that
               such
               things
               should
               get
               up
               to
               rule
               and
               have
               Dominion
               ,
               as
               were
               acted
               by
               the
               two
               late
               Protectors
               ,
               whom
               the
               Parliament
               and
               you
               judged
               Usurpers
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               take
               Advantage
               at
               this
               ,
               to
               spread
               forth
               this
               to
               their
               Reproach
               in
               the
               Nation
               ;
               this
               is
               not
               brotherly
               done
               ,
               neither
               is
               that
               Spirit
               that
               will
               forgive
               ,
               and
               suffer
               long
               ,
               but
               is
               heady
               :
               Though
               they
               did
               receive
               Commissions
               and
               promise
               to
               be
               faithful
               ,
               yet
               the
               End
               I
               believe
               was
               still
               Premised
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               Servants
               to
               them
               for
               the
               foresaid
               End
               ,
               the
               
                 Good
                 Old
                 Cause
              
               .
               1
               st
               .
               Freed
               as
               men
               from
               Oppression
               .
               2
               dly
               .
               As
               Christians
               ,
               from
               being
               imposed
               upon
               ,
               either
               by
               ancient
               Laws
               ,
               or
               Laws
               which
               hereafter
               might
               be
               made
               ,
               which
               hindred
               the
               aforesaid
               Cause
               and
               End
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               travail
               ,
               expence
               and
               suffering
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               never
               have
               done
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Army
               in
               putting
               a
               stop
               to
               that
               which
               did
               retard
               and
               draw
               back
               from
               that
               End
               aforesaid
               ,
               in
               God's
               Sight
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               illuminated
               men
               ,
               is
               no
               Rebellion
               no
               Treachery
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               long
               Parliament
               by
               whom
               God
               did
               Good
               Things
               ,
               &
               Great
               Things
               ,
               in
               the
               overthrowing
               that
               power
               which
               was
               deviated
               from
               the
               aforesaid
               End
               ;
               yet
               the
               Ax
               must
               not
               boast
               it self
               against
               him
               that
               hewed
               only
               with
               it
               for
               a
               time
               to
               accomplish
               his
               End
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               pleaseth
               take
               up
               another
               Instrument
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               first
               lie
               still
               :
               VVhat
               they
               did
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               Approbation
               of
               God
               and
               good
               men
               ,
               yet
               they
               went
               not
               through
               with
               the
               work
               purposed
               and
               intended
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               were
               called
               together
               in
               a
               time
               of
               Straits
               ,
               when
               that
               which
               had
               obstructed
               through
               Flattery
               and
               Ambition
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               yet
               still
               you
               who
               were
               the
               members
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Parliament
              
               remaining
               ,
               were
               called
               together
               for
               to
               help
               to
               accomplish
               the
               aforesaid
               End
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               
                 Good
                 Old
                 Cause
              
               ;
               but
               truly
               you
               sticked
               in
               the
               Mire
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               run
               cheerfully
               ,
               but
               had
               your
               Ears
               open
               to
               them
               that
               could
               complement
               and
               flatter
               ,
               and
               their
               Business
               you
               would
               hear
               ,
               and
               return
               them
               thanks
               ,
               but
               them
               who
               had
               been
               your
               dearest
               Friends
               in
               your
               former
               Straits
               ,
               coming
               in
               all
               Love
               and
               Humility
               ,
               and
               represented
               their
               sad
               suffering
               unto
               you
               ,
               of
               their
               long
               Imprisonment
               ,
               and
               how
               above
               twenty
               dear
               precious
               men
               suffered
               till
               Death
               in
               prison
               for
               that
               Grand
               Oppression
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               these
               could
               not
               be
               heard
               :
               And
               again
               ,
               when
               a
               Representation
               came
               unto
               you
               from
               many
               Thousands
               ,
               who
               were
               faithful
               Men
               to
               the
               Common-Wealth
               ,
               and
               had
               alwayes
               been
               ,
               it
               was
               laid
               by
               as
               waste
               Paper
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               thing
               of
               no
               validity
               and
               worth
               ,
               when
               others
               received
               
               thanks
               from
               you
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               a
               seeming
               Approbation
               of
               things
               of
               far
               less
               Importance
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               certain
               who
               had
               been
               Officers
               in
               the
               Army
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               this
               fourteen
               or
               fifteen
               Years
               ,
               came
               to
               you
               to
               present
               the
               Sufferings
               and
               Grievances
               of
               that
               Nation
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               in
               seven
               or
               eight
               Weeks
               Time
               you
               would
               neither
               hear
               nor
               regard
               their
               Suit
               unto
               you
               ,
               neither
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               neither
               return
               an
               Answer
               ;
               but
               when
               a
               Company
               of
               greedy
               hireling
               Priests
               came
               from
               Leicester-shire
               to
               sound
               their
               trumpet
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               you
               they
               had
               not
               engaged
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Brethren
               in
               Cheshire
               ,
               and
               Lancashire
               ,
               with
               
                 George
                 Booth
              
               ,
               they
               were
               immediately
               called
               in
               ,
               and
               thanks
               returned
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               had
               done
               some
               great
               Service
               for
               the
               Nation
               ,
               but
               them
               who
               were
               your
               real
               Friends
               ,
               called
               Quakers
               ,
               when
               diverse
               of
               them
               represented
               the
               sad
               sufferings
               of
               the
               People
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               from
               diverse
               Parts
               thereof
               ;
               not
               only
               from
               one
               Sort
               of
               People
               ,
               but
               all
               except
               one
               (
               viz.
               the
               Presbyterians
               )
               instead
               of
               taking
               off
               the
               heavy
               Yoak
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Oppression
               whereof
               hath
               reached
               Heaven
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               considered
               it
               ,
               though
               you
               would
               not
               ,
               but
               instead
               of
               removing
               it
               ,
               have
               established
               it
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               wroth
               with
               you
               ;
               you
               have
               lost
               your
               Crown
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               laid
               you
               by
               ,
               as
               men
               who
               would
               not
               accomplish
               his
               End
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               People
               go
               free
               ;
               and
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               it
               was
               rashly
               and
               proudly
               done
               of
               you
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               valiant
               Officers
               ,
               who
               had
               waded
               through
               a
               Sea
               of
               Troubles
               ,
               though
               I
               shall
               not
               say
               but
               they
               sought
               themselves
               too
               much
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               God
               will
               give
               them
               to
               see
               :
               They
               had
               done
               great
               Service
               for
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               considered
               what
               might
               best
               conduce
               ,
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Nation
               's
               good
               and
               Safety
               ,
               and
               to
               present
               it
               to
               you
               ,
               desiring
               your
               Concurrence
               therein
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               did
               send
               among
               their
               Quarters
               for
               subscriptions
               ,
               they
               knowing
               before
               hand
               except
               it
               carried
               some
               bulk
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               seemed
               a
               matter
               of
               Concernment
               ,
               you
               would
               take
               less
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               in
               your
               heat
               and
               passion
               ,
               being
               filled
               with
               Jealousies
               ,
               vote
               out
               these
               Officers
               at
               their
               return
               from
               performing
               the
               faithful
               Service
               to
               you
               &
               the
               Nation
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               unworthy
               Gratification
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               in
               others
               less
               capable
               ,
               only
               to
               exalt
               your
               own
               Power
               and
               rather
               to
               draw
               back
               to
               Bondage
               ,
               then
               going
               forward
               to
               perfect
               the
               business
               aforesaid
               ;
               for
               these
               and
               many
               more
               Instances
               that
               I
               might
               lay
               before
               you
               ,
               it
               was
               just
               with
               the
               Lord
               to
               remove
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               prosper
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               overturn
               you
               ,
               because
               you
               stood
               not
               in
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               neither
               hearkned
               to
               them
               who
               would
               have
               wished
               you
               well
               ,
               with
               whom
               God's
               Counsel
               is
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               just
               you
               are
               turned
               out
               ;
               and
               let
               me
               advise
               you
               ,
               and
               despise
               not
               my
               Counsel
               ;
               for
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               mighty
               hath
               failed
               ;
               take
               counsel
               at
               a
               Shepherd
               ,
               or
               a
               Man
               of
               low
               Degree
               ,
               be
               you
               quiet
               and
               seek
               not
               Revenge
               ,
               neither
               blow
               the
               Sparks
               ,
               nor
               kindle
               heat
               in
               Peoples
               Minds
               ,
               neither
               provoke
               the
               Army
               t●
               Blood-shed
               ;
               but
               rather
               diswade
               them
               ,
               and
               wait
               to
               see
               what
               the
               Lord
               will
               do
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               raise
               up
               any
               to
               perfect
               that
               long
               desired
               and
               hoped
               for
               End
               ,
               Freedom
               and
               Liberty
               in
               the
               things
               that
               are
               just
               ,
               as
               Men
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               things
               of
               God
               without
               Imposition
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               live
               to
               have
               your
               Share
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               in
               this
               it
               will
               be
               well
               ;
               and
               you
               may
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               repent
               of
               your
               being
               still
               and
               quiet
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               have
               cause
               to
               repent
               of
               your
               Rashness
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               things
               before
               mentioned
               .
            
             
             
               X.
               And
               you
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               who
               were
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               late
               Parliament
               against
               you
               ,
               I
               wish
               there
               be
               not
               too
               much
               Self
               in
               you
               in
               the
               thing
               ,
               rather
               for
               your
               own
               Advancement
               and
               particular
               Interest
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               
                 Good
                 Old
                 Cause
              
               (
               profest
               )
               was
               not
               carried
               on
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               Desire
               and
               the
               Peoples
               Expectations
               :
               If
               Self-Interest
               was
               the
               Cause
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               there
               was
               so
               much
               of
               that
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               crossed
               in
               your
               Expectation
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               the
               thing
               which
               hath
               obstructed
               the
               thing
               intended
               all
               along
               ,
               since
               the
               thing
               was
               asserted
               ,
               that
               will
               soon
               be
               made
               manifest
               ;
               and
               there
               remains
               a
               Ground
               in
               your selves
               ,
               which
               I
               believe
               will
               hinder
               the
               End
               proposed
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               done
               away
               ,
               before
               you
               can
               do
               much
               for
               God
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               profess
               and
               declare
               in
               Words
               much
               ,
               which
               may
               take
               with
               some
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               not
               satisfie
               long
               :
               I
               wish
               in
               my
               Heart
               Good
               to
               you
               all
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               something
               stands
               betwixt
               you
               and
               good
               things
               ;
               you
               would
               ,
               like
               the
               rest
               ,
               please
               all
               Men
               ,
               but
               that
               cannot
               be
               ;
               stand
               to
               the
               Good
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               Actions
               answer
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               the
               worst
               :
               And
               you
               say
               in
               your
               Declaration
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 an
                 Intention
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 settle
                 some
                 Way
                 for
                 a
                 godly
                 preaching
                 Ministry
              
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               they
               will
               need
               none
               of
               the
               State
               's
               or
               Common-wealth's
               Maintenance
               :
               And
               if
               you
               shall
               take
               them
               away
               ,
               and
               settle
               any
               thing
               by
               way
               of
               Compulsion
               upon
               the
               People
               for
               any
               Ministry
               ,
               you
               leave
               us
               in
               Bondage
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               declare
               against
               that
               ,
               as
               against
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               we
               cannot
               pay
               ,
               neither
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               :
               And
               you
               who
               are
               the
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 Safety
              
               newly
               erected
               ;
               yea
               ,
               many
               of
               you
               have
               seen
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               might
               have
               seen
               what
               hath
               hindered
               the
               End
               proposed
               ;
               you
               have
               a
               Day
               of
               Visitation
               ,
               God
               will
               try
               all
               Sorts
               of
               Men
               ,
               if
               any
               will
               be
               faithful
               to
               the
               End
               :
               therefore
               this
               I
               say
               to
               you
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               throw
               down
               all
               those
               corrupt
               Laws
               made
               about
               Religion
               ,
               Mass-houses
               ,
               Clerks
               ▪
               Wages
               ,
               forced
               Maintenance
               ,
               and
               meddle
               not
               with
               it
               ;
               for
               that
               thing
               broke
               all
               Parliaments
               and
               Councils
               hitherto
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               it
               do
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               meddle
               with
               it
               ;
               leave
               all
               People
               free
               ,
               without
               Imposition
               of
               any
               Maintenance
               to
               any
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               do
               nought
               ;
               let
               everyone
               be
               free
               ,
               let
               every
               Judgment
               maintain
               their
               own
               ,
               &
               leave
               People
               free
               as
               to
               the
               VVorship
               of
               God
               ,
               only
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               Head
               and
               Ruler
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               Lord
               over
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               is
               his
               alone
               Right
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               shall
               not
               do
               ,
               he
               will
               throw
               you
               down
               also
               :
               Therefore
               let
               him
               have
               Room
               and
               VVay
               ,
               or
               else
               that
               which
               resisteth
               will
               be
               cut
               off
               :
               And
               this
               is
               God's
               VVord
               unto
               you
               all
               ,
               
                 Take
                 Heed
                 of
                 gratifying
                 any
                 to
                 the
                 imbondaging
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 let
                 Tythes
                 and
                 forced
                 Maintenance
                 go
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 or
                 Common-wealth
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 Things
                 civil
                 )
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 Heart
                 will
                 most
                 readily
                 and
                 willingly
                 assist
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 :
                 Stand
                 not
                 puzling
                 about
                 Business
                 not
                 worth
                 mentioning
                 ,
                 nor
                 striving
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 greatest
                 ,
                 but
                 remove
                 the
                 present
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Cause
                 thereof
                 ;
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Nation
                 with
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 Words
                 will
                 not
                 ;
                 with
                 Things
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 Names
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 a
                 Protector
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 or
                 Senate
                 we
                 look
                 at
                 ,
                 will
                 do
                 the
                 Thing
                 :
                 Neither
                 People
                 be
                 ye
                 wedded
                 and
                 glewed
                 to
                 Names
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 purposeth
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Equity
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 walks
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 bless
                 and
                 prosper
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 Councils
                 are
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Thraldom
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 its
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 I
                 fore-warn
                 you
                 ,
                 whatever
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 meddle
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 more
                 readily
                 serve
                 the
                 Necessity
                 which
                 the
                 present
                 Affairs
                 call
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 common
                 civil
                 and
                 equal
                 Liberty
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 :
                 Oh
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 were
                 with
                 you
                 !
                 how
                 soon
                 might
                 Things
                 be
                 established
                 ?
                 Then
                 would
                 you
                 do
                 more
                 in
                 one
                 Day
                 then
                 in
                 ten
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 consult
                 with
                 your
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 corrupt
                 Laws
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 good
                 for
                 nought
                 but
                 the
                 Fire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 Faithfulness
                 cleared
                 my
                 Conscience
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 presented
                 Things
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 can
                 receive
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 alone
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Thousands
                 will
                 bear
                 Testimony
                 hereunto
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 hinder
                 me
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Subscribing
                 my self
                 a
                 faithful
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 People
                 therein
                 ,
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ONE
               Warning
               more
               UNTO
               ENGLAND
               ,
               BEFORE
               She
               give
               up
               the
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               be
               buried
               in
               the
               Pit
               of
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               To
               awaken
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               out
               of
               their
               deep
               Sleep
               ,
               to
               see
               themselves
               what
               Mis●ry
               is
               coming
               upon
               them
               through
               their
               Degeneration
               and
               horrible
               Ingratitude
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               therein
               may
               be
               left
               without
               Excuse
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               By
               him
               that
               pities
               thee
               in
               this
               languishing
               State
               ,
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               
            
             
               OH
               England
               !
               Is
               thy
               dry
               Land
               all
               become
               a
               Sea
               ?
               Is
               not
               thy
               Mountains
               from
               whence
               thou
               hast
               look'd
               for
               help
               ,
               cast
               all
               into
               the
               Waters
               ,
               and
               Floats
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               is
               driven
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               carried
               about
               with
               every
               Tempest
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               hardly
               any
               dry
               Land
               appears
               any
               where
               in
               thee
               ,
               but
               all
               like
               raging
               Waves
               ,
               and
               like
               Boisterous
               Floods
               which
               have
               no
               Bounds
               ,
               but
               over-flow
               all
               the
               Banks
               ,
               which
               fill
               all
               with
               slime
               ,
               Mire
               and
               Dirt
               ?
               Oh
               Nation
               !
               whither
               art
               thou
               Posting
               ?
               and
               after
               what
               dost
               thou
               so
               hastily
               pursue
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               chosen
               Madness
               for
               thy
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Folly
               for
               thy
               Diadem
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               fixed
               thy
               Eye
               upon
               the
               Land
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               that
               thou
               so
               hastily
               runs
               ?
               Art
               thou
               become
               benummed
               ,
               and
               altogether
               past
               feeling
               ?
               Hath
               not
               the
               Lord
               intended
               good
               unto
               thee
               ,
               but
               thou
               rejects
               it
               ?
               Did
               not
               the
               Lord
               break
               off
               the
               Bonds
               from
               thy
               Neck
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               Burdens
               from
               off
               thy
               shoulders
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightst
               have
               been
               a
               Free
               People
               ,
               that
               thy
               People
               might
               have
               been
               a
               free
               People
               ,
               that
               thou
               might
               have
               served
               the
               Lord
               God
               in
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               mightst
               have
               been
               established
               by
               his
               Free
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               Righteousness
               might
               have
               run
               down
               the
               Land
               as
               a
               Stream
               ,
               and
               Equity
               as
               a
               River
               ,
               that
               violence
               
               might
               have
               been
               done
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               heavy
               Yoak
               removed
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Nation
               might
               have
               rejoyced
               in
               God's
               saving
               Health
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               about
               to
               shower
               down
               as
               a
               mighty
               Rain
               ,
               that
               the
               Land
               might
               have
               been
               refreshed
               ,
               &
               that
               the
               People
               thereof
               might
               have
               rested
               under
               the
               almighty
               Shadow
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               might
               have
               eat
               the
               Fruit
               of
               his
               Labours
               with
               Joy
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               satisfied
               therewith
               ,
               and
               every
               Precept
               of
               Man
               have
               been
               taken
               off
               the
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               that
               Yoak
               which
               hath
               limited
               the
               Lord
               ,
               would
               the
               Lord
               have
               broken
               ▪
               that
               so
               his
               People
               might
               have
               rejoyced
               in
               him
               and
               in
               his
               saving
               Health
               :
               But
               Oh
               Nation
               ,
               how
               art
               thou
               betrayed
               ?
               the
               treacherous
               Dealers
               have
               dealt
               treacherously
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               have
               robbed
               thee
               of
               thy
               Glory
               and
               of
               thy
               Crown
               ;
               and
               now
               art
               thou
               like
               to
               be
               crowned
               with
               Infamy
               and
               Reproach
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               as
               a
               Hissing-Stock
               ,
               as
               a
               Proverb
               and
               a
               By-word
               to
               all
               the
               Nations
               ;
               who
               will
               rejoyce
               in
               thy
               Calamity
               ,
               and
               be
               glad
               at
               thy
               Destruction
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               of
               God
               was
               manifest
               in
               thee
               more
               then
               to
               any
               Nation
               of
               late
               besides
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Nations
               were
               angry
               at
               thee
               ;
               but
               now
               seeing
               thy
               base
               Ingratitude
               &
               Unthankfulness
               for
               all
               the
               Kindness
               of
               the
               Lord
               unto
               thee
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               wonderfully
               abused
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               a
               Cause
               which
               hath
               provoaked
               the
               Lord
               against
               thee
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               chosen
               the
               Way
               of
               Death
               rather
               then
               Life
               ,
               and
               chosen
               Darkness
               rather
               then
               Light
               ,
               and
               therefore
               art
               thou
               hurled
               and
               tossed
               in
               all
               this
               Sea
               of
               Confusion
               ;
               and
               what
               will
               the
               Nations
               say
               who
               are
               round
               about
               thee
               ,
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 Nation
                 from
                 whence
                 Light
                 did
                 shine
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 filled
                 with
                 Darkness
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 Nation
                 which
                 was
                 strong
                 and
                 mighty
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 b●come
                 feeble
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 whose
                 Righteousness
                 was
                 spread
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 filled
                 with
                 Violence
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 Nation
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Nations
                 and
                 Isles
                 about
                 to
                 tremble
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hands
                 are
                 become
                 so
                 weak
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 help
                 themselves
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 Nation
                 whose
                 Sound
                 and
                 Fame
                 for
                 Liberty
                 as
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
              
               Christians
               
                 without
                 being
                 imposed
                 upon
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 bringing
                 to
                 a
                 perfect
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 are
                 putting
                 the
                 Yoak
                 of
                 Bondage
                 upon
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 Necks
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 heavy
                 Burdens
                 upon
                 the
                 Necks
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 imposing
                 Things
                 upon
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 set
                 free
              
               ?
               Oh
               this
               causeth
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               hath
               appeared
               in
               thee
               ,
               to
               be
               dishonoured
               ,
               and
               the
               noble
               Acts
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               in
               thee
               to
               be
               vilified
               :
               O
               England
               !
               what
               shall
               I
               compare
               thee
               unto
               ?
               thy
               State
               is
               sad
               ;
               Oh!
               what
               might
               I
               do
               to
               make
               thee
               sensible
               thereof
               ?
               thou
               art
               as
               a
               Ship
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               raging
               Sea
               ,
               whose
               Mast
               is
               lost
               ,
               whose
               Tacklings
               are
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               Men
               all
               dead
               ,
               and
               nothing
               left
               but
               a
               bare
               Hull
               ,
               ready
               to
               be
               blown
               with
               every
               Gust
               of
               Wind
               upon
               every
               Rock
               ,
               and
               art
               wholly
               like
               to
               be
               split
               ,
               never
               more
               to
               be
               builded
               up
               ;
               it
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               of
               thee
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               once
               of
               Israel
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               revolted
               from
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               and
               followed
               after
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               their
               own
               Hearts
               ,
               
                 The
                 Head
                 is
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Heart
                 is
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Member
                 which
                 should
                 move
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 become
                 feelde
                 and
                 benummed
              
               ;
               thy
               Breach
               is
               great
               ,
               who
               can
               heal
               thee
               ?
               or
               who
               can
               bind
               thee
               up
               ?
               what
               is
               there
               no
               Balm
               in
               England
               ?
               is
               there
               no
               Physician
               there
               to
               heal
               the
               Breaches
               and
               Wounds
               of
               this
               People
               ?
               what
               ,
               not
               one
               wise
               man
               among
               all
               her
               Rulers
               ?
               are
               they
               all
               like
               wild
               Bulls
               in
               a
               Net
               ,
               fit
               to
               be
               taken
               and
               destroyed
               ?
               not
               one
               Interpreter
               amongst
               all
               her
               Prophets
               ,
               which
               can
               discover
               the
               Disease
               ?
               not
               one
               Physician
               that
               can
               apply
               a
               healing
               Medicine
               to
               
               these
               grievous
               Wounds
               ?
               What
               not
               one
               Leaf
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               amongst
               you
               all
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Nations
               are
               healed
               !
               not
               a
               healing
               Spirit
               amongst
               Ten
               Thousands
               of
               England
               ?
               Oh
               sad
               and
               deplorable
               is
               thy
               State
               !
               for
               all
               is
               out
               of
               Order
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               of
               her
               Rulers
               ,
               of
               her
               Priests
               and
               her
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               People
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               said
               of
               Israel
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               forsaken
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Blindness
               happened
               to
               them
               through
               their
               Unbelief
               ,
               
                 A
                 People
                 laden
                 with
                 Sin
                 and
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 Good
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 one
                 ;
                 a
                 Seed
                 of
                 Evil-Doers
                 ,
                 a
                 treacherous
                 Generation
                 ,
                 a
                 false-hearted
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 eat
                 up
                 Iniquity
                 as
                 Men
                 eat
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 it
                 up
                 as
                 Oxen
                 Water
              
               :
               Oh
               Nation
               consider
               ,
               thou
               art
               upon
               thy
               languishing
               Bed
               ,
               and
               thy
               Eyes
               are
               almost
               closed
               ,
               and
               thy
               Ears
               st●pped
               ,
               and
               thy
               Understanding
               bes●t●ed
               ,
               all
               thy
               Vitals
               are
               decaying
               ,
               the
               Characters
               and
               Symptoms
               of
               Death
               are
               upon
               thee
               ,
               the
               Form
               of
               thy
               Countenance
               is
               changed
               ,
               the
               Flower
               of
               thy
               Beauty
               is
               passing
               away
               ,
               old
               Age
               and
               Decrepedness
               is
               coming
               upon
               thee
               ,
               all
               thy
               Joynts
               are
               growing
               feeble
               ;
               what
               wilt
               thou
               now
               do
               in
               a
               Day
               of
               Adversity
               ?
               whether
               wilt
               thou
               go
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Calamity
               which
               is
               approaching
               ?
               the
               Grave
               is
               opened
               to
               receive
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               En●mies
               stand
               ready
               to
               bury
               thee
               in
               Silence
               ,
               that
               thee
               and
               all
               thy
               Glory
               may
               be
               trampled
               upon
               ,
               and
               that
               thy
               Memorial
               may
               dye
               and
               rot
               ,
               and
               thy
               Renown
               be
               shut
               up
               in
               the
               Pit
               of
               Oblivion
               ;
               the
               Fellers
               stand
               ready
               to
               cut
               thee
               down
               as
               an
               abominable
               Branch
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               thee
               into
               the
               Fire
               to
               consume
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               final
               End
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               all
               thy
               pleasant
               thing
               ;
               the
               Lord
               is
               grieved
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirits
               of
               his
               People
               are
               made
               sad
               ;
               for
               they
               feel
               the
               Weight
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               the
               Load
               of
               Transgression
               ,
               which
               will
               sink
               the
               Nation
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               turned
               from
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               will
               ease
               him
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               avenge
               him
               of
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               will
               sweep
               away
               the
               Refuge
               of
               Lyes
               and
               the
               Lovers
               of
               them
               into
               the
               Pit
               of
               Destruction
               ;
               and
               the
               Day
               hastens
               when
               they
               that
               exalt
               themselves
               high
               ,
               even
               upon
               Pinacles
               ,
               shall
               be
               brought
               low
               ,
               and
               many
               Hills
               hath
               God
               made
               one
               with
               the
               Plain
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               yet
               shall
               be
               made
               a
               Plain
               ,
               that
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Interest
               may
               be
               exalted
               .
            
             
               Oh
               England
               !
               consider
               thy
               former
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               call
               to
               Mind
               th●
               Years
               past
               ,
               and
               consider
               in
               what
               State
               thou
               wast
               twenty
               Years
               ago
               ,
               and
               what
               Complaints
               filled
               every
               Corner
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               by
               Reason
               of
               the
               heavy
               Yoaks
               that
               were
               l●id
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               by
               Reason
               of
               m●ny
               wicked
               Laws
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               by
               Men
               of
               corrupt
               Minds
               ,
               not
               only
               upon
               the
               Estate●
               of
               Men
               ,
               but
               also
               upon
               their
               Persons
               and
               Consciences
               ;
               and
               the
               Cry
               of
               many
               innocent
               People
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               reached
               through
               the
               Clouds
               .
            
             
               And
               what
               Innovations
               and
               Impositions
               were
               made
               upon
               tender
               Consciences
               by
               those
               called
               Bishops
               ,
               which
               the
               very
               Land
               groaned
               with
               the
               Burden
               thereof
               ,
               who
               were
               but
               a
               Stem
               sprung
               from
               that
               corrupt
               Root
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               their
               Worship
               ,
               Canons
               &
               Constitutions
               they
               had
               from
               thence
               ;
               ●nd
               what
               Intrusion
               and
               Popish
               Stuff
               was
               ushered
               in
               daily
               upon
               the
               People
               ●n
               this
               Nation
               ,
               which
               they
               groaned
               under
               ,
               and
               compelling
               and
               forcing
               about
               the
               superstitious
               Rites
               ,
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               foolish
               Fopperies
               which
               ●hey
               brought
               in
               as
               religious
               Matters
               ,
               and
               what
               lazy
               Drones
               they
               upled
               ,
               reading
               a
               Piece
               of
               the
               old
               Mass-book
               in
               English
               ,
               and
               calling
               it
               
                 Divine
                 Service
              
               ,
               and
               judged
               them
               Hereticks
               who
               opposed
               all
               this
               muddy
               dark
               Stuff
               ,
               
               which
               the
               People
               were
               vexed
               with
               ,
               and
               their
               Souls
               grieved
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               grieved
               and
               vext
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Lord
               heard
               the
               Cry
               of
               the
               Oppressed
               ▪
               and
               did
               appear
               in
               his
               Power
               and
               Strength
               in
               many
               People
               ,
               to
               bear
               witness
               against
               the
               aforesaid
               Evils
               ,
               which
               were
               growing
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               tended
               to
               Bondage
               and
               Thraldom
               ,
               both
               as
               concerning
               Mens
               Persons
               and
               Estates
               ,
               and
               also
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               which
               Bondage
               they
               were
               weary
               of
               ,
               which
               Yoaks
               the
               Lord
               brake
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               total
               Overthrow
               both
               of
               the
               one
               and
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               many
               upright
               in
               Heart
               did
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               with
               unwearied
               Pains
               did
               travail
               through
               a
               Sea
               of
               Troubles
               ,
               not
               minding
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               ,
               but
               rather
               eying
               the
               End
               ,
               Freedom
               and
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               many
               precious
               Men
               ventured
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               lost
               their
               Blood
               ,
               and
               consumed
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               offered
               willingly
               of
               their
               Substance
               in
               the
               Time
               of
               need
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               accomplish
               the
               aforesaid
               End
               ,
               Liberty
               and
               Freedom
               as
               Men
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               equal
               just
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Freedom
               as
               Christian
               ,
               without
               being
               imposed
               upon
               either
               by
               Men
               or
               Laws
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Prize
               which
               the
               Lord
               did
               intend
               should
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Nations
               Hand
               ,
               as
               a
               Recompence
               for
               their
               former
               Sufferings
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               the
               upright
               would
               have
               been
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               who
               have
               been
               Obstructors
               and
               Hinderers
               of
               this
               Thing
               ,
               have
               the
               greater
               Sin
               and
               Load
               upon
               their
               Backs
               ,
               which
               hath
               sunk
               many
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               alas
               !
               when
               the
               Obstructions
               were
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               a
               little
               rest
               ,
               Covetousness
               did
               get
               up
               ,
               and
               Pride
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               them
               in
               Authority
               ,
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               especially
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               most
               of
               which
               God
               had
               raised
               from
               a
               mean
               Estate
               to
               a
               great
               Dignity
               ;
               You
               forgat
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               did
               divide
               the
               Spoil
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               full
               and
               Fat
               ,
               and
               then
               kick'd
               against
               the
               Lord
               and
               neglected
               his
               Service
               to
               ,
               pursue
               that
               which
               God
               had
               put
               into
               your
               Hands
               ;
               but
               getting
               into
               Places
               of
               Honour
               ,
               became
               as
               bad
               ,
               if
               not
               worst
               ▪
               then
               many
               that
               were
               cast
               out
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               then
               laboured
               to
               set
               up
               your
               own
               Interests
               and
               not
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               up
               a
               Form
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               another
               deceitful
               Image
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Interest
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ▪
               for
               he
               could
               have
               no
               room
               among
               you
               :
               It
               grieves
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               in
               me
               ,
               to
               consider
               what
               Tenderness
               ,
               and
               ●●●vency
               ,
               and
               love
               there
               was
               in
               former
               Years
               ,
               to
               the
               appearance
               of
               Gods
               Truth
               ,
               Life
               and
               Light
               ;
               and
               now
               it
               's
               become
               the
               chief
               Object
               of
               〈◊〉
               Scorn
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               bent
               is
               to
               turn
               Christ's
               Interest
               out
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               to
               destroy
               the
               Sheep
               of
               his
               Pasture
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               Redeemed
               〈◊〉
               his
               most
               precious
               Blood
               ,
               to
               lay
               your
               Sins
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               Transg●●●sions
               in
               your
               sight
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               what
               you
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               Oh
               People
               of
               England
               !
               Was
               it
               only
               a
               Form
               of
               Government
               ,
               or
               such
               and
               such
               a
               Government
               in
               Name
               that
               ye
               pursued
               after
               ?
               or
               was
               it
               not
               the
               Thing
               it self
               ,
               Freedom
               it self
               ,
               Liberty
               it self
               ,
               Righteousness
               it self
               ▪
               th●●
               the
               heavy
               Yoak
               might
               be
               done
               away
               ?
               which
               as
               to
               any
               of
               the
               last
               I
               do●●
               :
               say
               ,
               but
               they
               might
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               stood
               in
               God's
               fear
               .
               and
               〈◊〉
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               not
               this
               or
               that
               Title
               ,
               or
               Form
               of
               Government
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               Essential
               to
               the
               well-being
               of
               a
               People
               or
               a
               Nation
               〈◊〉
               have
               had
               tryal
               of
               many
               Names
               ,
               and
               what
               do
               you
               enjoy
               yet
               that
               which
               you
               look'd
               for
               ?
               Oh
               nay
               !
               you
               are
               defrauded
               ,
               you
               are
               cheated
               ,
               you
               are
               ●●●bed
               and
               Spoiled
               of
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               God
               did
               intend
               you
               ,
               by
               Tre●●●erous
               and
               false-hearted
               Men
               ,
               whose
               Words
               have
               been
               smooth
               〈…〉
               
               and
               their
               Hearts
               full
               of
               rottenness
               ,
               and
               through
               fair
               Pretences
               〈◊〉
               Liberty
               and
               Freedom
               ,
               and
               Sanctity
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               People
               have
               been
               led
               up
               and
               down
               like
               Horses
               ,
               and
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               like
               a
               Tennis-ball
               .
            
             
               Or
               was
               it
               a
               Form
               of
               Religion
               which
               might
               be
               set
               up
               by
               this
               or
               that
               Party
               ,
               that
               tender
               People
               did
               seek
               after
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               Bound
               to
               this
               or
               that
               Form
               by
               an
               outward
               Law
               ,
               by
               compelling
               and
               forcing
               ?
               Was
               it
               not
               Reformation
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               which
               was
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               intended
               by
               the
               upright-hearted
               ?
               and
               behold
               how
               have
               we
               been
               Cheated
               here
               !
               Was
               this
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               that
               was
               pursued
               after
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               Popish
               Tythes
               ,
               which
               no
               true
               Christian
               can
               Pay
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ?
               Or
               to
               set
               up
               a
               Company
               of
               Men
               to
               be
               Teachers
               ,
               to
               learn
               seven
               Years
               the
               Art
               of
               Speaking
               ,
               to
               borrow
               their
               Words
               from
               Homer
               or
               Aristotle
               ,
               and
               Heathen
               Authors
               ;
               or
               to
               take
               up
               a
               company
               of
               Errors
               decreed
               at
               
                 Chalcedon
                 ,
                 Nice
                 ,
                 Latren
              
               or
               Trent
               ,
               for
               Articles
               of
               Faith
               ,
               or
               to
               get
               words
               from
               Astrologers
               and
               Southsayers
               ,
               and
               mingle
               this
               with
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               call
               them
               ,
               
                 The
                 Go●pel
              
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               set
               Wages
               by
               a
               Law
               given
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               Traditions
               of
               Men
               brought
               in
               for
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               ;
               such
               as
               the
               Baptizing
               of
               Infants
               ,
               which
               
                 Claudius
                 Espencius
              
               ,
               a
               Popish
               Bishop
               confessed
               that
               this
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               by
               Tradition
               ,
               for
               it
               could
               not
               be
               proved
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Company
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               these
               should
               be
               forced
               upon
               the
               Nation
               as
               Godly
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               their
               invented
               Worship
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               as
               Divine
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               the
               old
               Mass-Houses
               ,
               and
               Pay
               Clerks
               W●ges
               ,
               which
               the
               Scriptures
               make
               no
               mention
               of
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               must
               go
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Pure
                 Reformation
                 according
                 to
                 Scripture
              
               ;
               and
               to
               gather
               Money
               from
               House
               to
               house
               to
               buy
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               then
               a
               Priest
               to
               patter
               a
               few
               Words
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               say
               ,
               
                 it
                 's
                 C●nsecrated
              
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               a
               Sacrament
               ;
               and
               that
               Priests
               should
               have
               Money
               for
               Marrying
               of
               People
               ,
               and
               for
               Baptizing
               of
               Infants
               ,
               or
               for
               Burials
               ,
               or
               to
               pay
               for
               the
               Ground
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Dead
               is
               buried
               ;
               this
               was
               reprehended
               and
               Condemned
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               in
               the
               height
               of
               Popery
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1547.
               &
               many
               such
               bad
               Impositions
               are
               daily
               holden
               up
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               hold
               them
               up
               must
               be
               accounted
               as
               Godly
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               many
               more
               things
               of
               this
               Nature
               are
               continued
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               far
               against
               the
               Consciences
               of
               many
               whom
               God
               hath
               enlightned
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               a
               great
               Offence
               :
               Oh
               this
               is
               quite
               contrary
               to
               that
               which
               was
               intended
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               ,
               many
               of
               these
               things
               are
               forc'd
               upon
               the
               People
               by
               a
               Law.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               Oh
               Heads
               of
               the
               Nation
               !
               how
               do
               you
               think
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               or
               who
               can
               trust
               you
               any
               more
               ?
               Obligations
               ,
               Covenants
               Oaths
               and
               Promises
               all
               broken
               and
               falsified
               ;
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               had
               rest
               ,
               when
               you
               had
               time
               to
               have
               Prosecuted
               the
               aforesaid
               things
               Declared
               for
               ,
               purcha●●d
               at
               a
               dear
               rate
               ,
               through
               much
               expence
               ,
               and
               Blood-shed
               ,
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               you
               let
               most
               of
               all
               their
               corrupt
               Laws
               stand
               ,
               many
               of
               which
               are
               ●ood
               for
               nothing
               but
               Fire
               ;
               and
               it
               became
               as
               hard
               (
               if
               not
               harder
               )
               to
               obtain
               any
               Right
               by
               Appealing
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               Judges
               thereof
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               before
               ;
               and
               the
               vast
               Lands
               and
               Revenues
               of
               your
               Enemies
               you
               divided
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               sold
               it
               at
               inconsiderable
               Values
               ,
               and
               giving
               great
               and
               large
               Sums
               to
               a
               company
               of
               Dreamers
               and
               blind
               Watch-men
               ;
               and
               so
               wasted
               that
               which
               might
               have
               well
               maintained
               an
               Army
               in
               the
               Nation
               for
               many
               Years
               ▪
               as
               though
               the
               Work
               and
               the
               lives
               of
               many
               precious
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               shedding
               of
               the
               
               Blood
               of
               Thousands
               ,
               had
               been
               only
               to
               purchase
               Wages
               for
               the
               greedy
               Priests
               &
               Hirelings
               who
               can
               never
               have
               enough
               ,
               &
               so
               all
               the
               precious
               Treasure
               which
               became
               a
               booty
               and
               a
               prey
               for
               you
               ,
               is
               exhausted
               and
               gone
               ,
               and
               greater
               Pressures
               upon
               People
               then
               was
               before
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Nation
               more
               in
               Poverty
               and
               need
               then
               ever
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               more
               inthrawl'd
               in
               Bondage
               then
               ever
               ;
               And
               Queen
               Mary's
               Act
               for
               guarding
               Jesuites
               and
               the
               Mass
               ,
               stands
               yet
               in
               your
               Law
               Books
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               were
               a
               heavenly
               Oracle
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               cry
               out
               of
               Popery
               ;
               and
               so
               when
               your
               Hearts
               were
               not
               right
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               set
               you
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               and
               you
               came
               to
               be
               devid●d
               amongst
               your selves
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               and
               pull
               down
               ,
               and
               Ordain
               and
               Repe●l
               ,
               and
               so
               brittle
               and
               changable
               ,
               that
               none
               did
               lean
               upon
               you
               but
               he
               was
               hurt
               by
               you
               ;
               and
               yet
               every
               Party
               crying
               like
               
                 Absolom
                 ,
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 a
                 Judge
                 in
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 how
                 Righteously
                 would
                 I
                 do
              
               !
               And
               so
               every
               Party
               have
               Stolen
               away
               the
               Hearts
               of
               People
               after
               them
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               betrayed
               them
               ;
               and
               thus
               every
               one
               hath
               been
               seeking
               his
               own
               Interest
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Lord's
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               hath
               left
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Line
               of
               Confusion
               is
               stretched
               forth
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               bring
               forth
               the
               Stones
               of
               Emptiness
               ;
               And
               every
               Party
               when
               he
               is
               got
               up
               into
               the
               Seat
               of
               Government
               ,
               seeks
               Veangence
               on
               him
               that
               hath
               Opposed
               him
               ,
               and
               Blowes
               the
               Sparks
               which
               sets
               all
               of
               a
               Flame
               ,
               and
               only
               for
               Self
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Exaltation
               ,
               and
               Interest
               ;
               and
               thus
               have
               you
               led
               People
               up
               and
               down
               like
               Animals
               till
               they
               are
               weary
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 better
                 with
                 us
                 in
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 though
                 in
                 hard
                 servitude
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 Yoaks
                 multiplyed
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 see
                 when
                 they
                 will
                 Cease
              
               :
               Oh
               how
               Unstable
               are
               you
               in
               your
               minds
               ,
               and
               run
               like
               a
               swift
               Stream
               till
               you
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               how
               to
               return
               ;
               And
               Flattery
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               that
               must
               go
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Civility
               ;
               and
               one
               while
               calling
               this
               his
               Highness
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               his
               Excellency
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Moneth
               proclaim
               him
               Tyrant
               and
               Traytor
               ;
               And
               so
               if
               the
               Wills
               of
               a
               Party
               be
               but
               crossed
               or
               opposed
               ,
               though
               Honoured
               a
               Week
               afore
               for
               good
               Service
               ,
               and
               Applauded
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               moment
               then
               proclaim
               him
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               so
               betray
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               are
               Treacherous
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               in
               Rage
               would
               eat
               up
               one
               another
               :
               Are
               you
               like
               to
               help
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Decree
               one
               Week
               ,
               and
               throw
               down
               next
               Week
               ;
               and
               so
               run
               to
               and
               fro
               like
               Drunken
               men
               ;
               and
               how
               are
               you
               like
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               's
               good
               ?
               The
               Lord
               hath
               tryed
               most
               sorts
               of
               Men
               ,
               especially
               the
               great
               Ones
               ,
               and
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               become
               just
               all
               Dross
               ,
               and
               little
               or
               no
               Vertue
               is
               found
               in
               them
               all
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               the
               Nation
               like
               to
               be
               established
               in
               Freedom
               ,
               while
               Policy
               ,
               Craft
               ,
               and
               Treachery
               ,
               and
               Wrath
               are
               the
               chiefest
               Instruments
               in
               the
               Work
               ?
               but
               the
               day
               of
               many
               is
               past
               ,
               wherein
               they
               might
               have
               done
               good
               to
               the
               Nati●n
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Lord
               therein
               ;
               but
               their
               Sun
               is
               gone
               down
               ,
               and
               their
               day
               is
               done
               (
               and
               Night
               come
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               Oh
               People
               !
               will
               nothing
               satisfie
               you
               but
               Egypt
               again
               ,
               that
               you
               run
               so
               fast
               that
               way
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               forgotten
               all
               God's
               wondrous
               Works
               in
               this
               Land
               ?
               will
               nothing
               but
               the
               Iron
               Furnace
               satisfie
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               heavy
               Yoak
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               which
               you
               in
               former
               Years
               complained
               of
               ?
               Are
               you
               grown
               altogether
               insensible
               of
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               your
               Peace
               ,
               that
               you
               lost
               after
               that
               which
               will
               destroy
               you
               ,
               and
               enthrawl
               you
               forever
               ?
               You
               have
               had
               many
               Warnings
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               your
               State
               hath
               been
               clearly
               declared
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               have
               lost
               all
               Fervency
               and
               Zeal
               ,
               you
               are
               become
               
               dry
               ,
               dead
               ,
               careless
               and
               secure
               ,
               and
               now
               would
               be
               content
               to
               make
               a
               Covenant
               with
               Death
               ,
               and
               shake
               Hands
               with
               Deceit
               upon
               any
               Terms
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               that
               your
               Wills
               were
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               the
               Heart
               of
               Unbelief
               being
               got
               up
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               a
               departing
               from
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               you
               seek
               Peace
               and
               Settlement
               in
               another
               thing
               where
               you
               are
               never
               like
               to
               be
               established
               :
               what
               stands
               your
               hopes
               upon
               the
               sandy
               Foundation
               of
               unstable
               men
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               sufficiently
               yet
               tryed
               all
               that
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               proved
               as
               a
               broken
               Reed
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Bubble
               which
               passeth
               away
               ?
               Oh
               is
               it
               not
               high
               time
               to
               look
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               eye
               him
               ?
               have
               not
               men
               of
               high
               Degree
               proved
               a
               Lye
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               a
               low
               Degree
               proved
               Vanity
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               looked
               long
               enough
               for
               Salvation
               from
               the
               Mountains
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               are
               they
               not
               all
               melted
               and
               hurled
               into
               the
               Sea
               ?
               Are
               they
               like
               to
               deliver
               you
               ,
               who
               cannot
               deliver
               themselves
               ?
               are
               they
               like
               to
               settle
               you
               ,
               who
               are
               unsetled
               themselves
               ?
               are
               they
               like
               to
               bring
               Peace
               unto
               you
               ,
               who
               know
               not
               the
               Way
               thereof
               ?
               are
               they
               like
               to
               put
               an
               End
               to
               Wars
               and
               Strife
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Variance
               ,
               and
               Strife
               and
               War
               against
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               against
               one
               another
               ,
               every
               one
               striving
               that
               his
               heady
               Mind
               may
               be
               satisfied
               ?
               is
               that
               it
               which
               is
               like
               to
               make
               the
               Nation
               free
               ,
               when
               that
               which
               tends
               to
               true
               Freedom
               is
               counted
               by
               them
               Bondage
               ?
               hath
               not
               this
               and
               the
               other
               Party
               promised
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               have
               they
               not
               all
               laboured
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               spent
               their
               Strength
               for
               nought
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               the
               Nation
               further
               off
               from
               Establishment
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               sixteen
               Years
               ago
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               more
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Deceit
               abounding
               and
               encreasing
               ,
               who
               use
               good
               Words
               for
               a
               Cloak
               of
               Maliciousness
               ,
               and
               fair
               Speeches
               to
               deceive
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               simple
               ?
               and
               have
               not
               many
               been
               deceived
               hore
               ?
               and
               are
               they
               not
               all
               become
               broken
               Bows
               in
               which
               there
               is
               no
               Strength
               ?
               Oh
               what
               Brittleness
               ,
               Giddiness
               and
               Madness
               ,
               and
               Instability
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               just
               carried
               about
               as
               a
               Tempest
               ,
               blown
               up
               and
               down
               with
               every
               Wind
               ?
               and
               Oh
               how
               do
               People
               feed
               upon
               Wind
               ,
               and
               the
               airy
               Breath
               of
               corrupt
               men
               ,
               which
               vanisheth
               away
               as
               Smoak
               ,
               which
               ha●h
               brought
               no
               Deliverance
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               rather
               led
               farther
               and
               farther
               into
               slavery
               ?
               Oh
               what
               are
               your
               Spirits
               so
               heightned
               in
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               it
               in
               which
               you
               so
               greatly
               rejoyce
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               in
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               God
               hath
               blasted
               ,
               blown
               upon
               and
               it
               is
               withered
               ?
               your
               Rejoycing
               is
               not
               good
               ,
               and
               it
               stirs
               up
               the
               wrong
               Part
               in
               People
               ,
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               pleasure
               in
               Folly
               :
               what
               have
               you
               made
               Captains
               ,
               and
               are
               you
               turning
               again
               into
               Egypt
               ?
               Do
               you
               love
               
               Pharaoh's
               Power
               so
               well
               ,
               and
               the
               wise
               mens
               Counsels
               so
               well
               ?
               and
               were
               it
               not
               just
               with
               the
               Lord
               to
               let
               you
               go
               back
               into
               perpetual
               slavery
               ,
               and
               chuse
               your
               delusion
               ,
               seeing
               you
               make
               your
               Necks
               as
               an
               Iron
               sinew
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               stout-hearted
               against
               the
               Lord
               ?
               If
               you
               never
               attain
               unto
               that
               which
               God
               intended
               unto
               you
               ,
               blame
               not
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               you
               have
               made
               your selves
               unworthy
               thereof
               ,
               by
               neglecting
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               &
               despising
               them
               with
               whom
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               just
               to
               bring
               one
               Bramble
               after
               another
               to
               rule
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               one
               Bryar
               after
               another
               to
               scratch
               ,
               and
               rend
               ,
               and
               tear
               you
               ;
               many
               have
               born
               your
               burden
               long
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               prest
               with
               your
               Transgressions
               ,
               and
               the
               Souls
               of
               the
               Righteous
               have
               been
               vexed
               from
               year
               to
               year
               ,
               to
               see
               you
               despise
               the
               
               Loving-kindness
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               tender
               Offers
               of
               Mercy
               ;
               but
               the
               Burden
               at
               last
               must
               come
               upon
               your
               own
               Shoulders
               ,
               which
               will
               bow
               you
               down
               ;
               and
               then
               shall
               you
               see
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               healed
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               would
               not
               ;
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               healed
               your
               Breaches
               ,
               but
               you
               would
               not
               because
               the
               Way
               did
               not
               suit
               with
               your
               peevish
               ,
               pettish
               ,
               crooked
               Minds
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               are
               like
               to
               be
               bowed
               down
               under
               that
               which
               you
               have
               chosen
               ,
               as
               Asses
               under
               a
               Burden
               ;
               and
               you
               will
               suffer
               your
               Eyes
               to
               be
               put
               out
               by
               the
               Uncircumcised
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               your
               Strength
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               now
               must
               you
               grind
               as
               Samson
               at
               a
               Mill
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               exercise
               Rule
               over
               you
               ,
               will
               make
               Sport
               with
               you
               .
               Be
               awakned
               out
               of
               your
               deep
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               shake
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Slumber
               off
               you
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               come
               to
               see
               the
               State
               that
               you
               have
               plunged
               your selves
               into
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               Inch
               of
               Time
               that
               is
               yet
               left
               you
               ,
               prize
               it
               ,
               and
               wait
               to
               feel
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               arise
               in
               you
               ,
               above
               that
               Rashness
               and
               Wilfulness
               which
               doth
               so
               easily
               beset
               you
               ,
               and
               eye
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               and
               look
               for
               Salvation
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               else
               neither
               Person
               ,
               Family
               nor
               Nation
               is
               like
               to
               be
               established
               ;
               have
               you
               not
               run
               far
               enough
               ?
               are
               you
               not
               yet
               weary
               ?
               have
               you
               obtained
               any
               thing
               by
               looking
               after
               Men
               ,
               but
               Breach
               upon
               Breach
               ,
               and
               one
               Vexation
               after
               another
               ,
               the
               Line
               of
               Confusion
               being
               stretched
               out
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               stones
               of
               Emptiness
               brought
               forth
               ,
               which
               is
               never
               like
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               a
               good
               Foundation
               to
               build
               upon
               ;
               for
               Salvation
               must
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               Nation
               by
               a
               People
               that
               are
               saved
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               eternal
               God
               for
               their
               Rock
               and
               Refuge
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               Lord
               for
               their
               God
               and
               King
               ;
               for
               they
               know
               how
               to
               rule
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               who
               have
               denied
               them selves
               and
               all
               self-Interests
               :
               take
               but
               a
               View
               of
               your
               Leaders
               ,
               and
               see
               in
               what
               they
               have
               denied
               themselves
               ,
               or
               their
               own
               Interest
               ;
               and
               that
               Person
               or
               Man
               can
               never
               be
               for
               the
               general
               Good
               of
               all
               People
               ,
               neither
               for
               the
               Common
               Freedom
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               who
               seeks
               himself
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               know
               not
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               Evil
               in
               themselves
               ,
               are
               never
               like
               to
               judge
               righteously
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               will
               turn
               it
               backward
               ,
               and
               let
               Equity
               fall
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               and
               the
               needy
               suffer
               ,
               and
               will
               let
               the
               Yoak
               of
               Bondage
               lye
               upon
               their
               Necks
               whom
               God
               hath
               made
               free
               ,
               and
               count
               the
               Proud
               happy
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               work
               Wickedness
               ,
               they
               will
               set
               them
               up
               :
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               is
               grieved
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               is
               vexed
               these
               divers
               Years
               at
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hath
               he
               poured
               Contempt
               upon
               the
               mighty
               ,
               and
               is
               bringing
               a
               Consumption
               upon
               all
               the
               Honourable
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               them
               all
               as
               burned
               Mountains
               ;
               and
               while
               your
               Eyes
               are
               upon
               them
               for
               Help
               ,
               your
               Expectation
               shall
               be
               frustrated
               ,
               and
               your
               Hope
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               giving
               up
               of
               the
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               unto
               you
               all
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               pass
               away
               unfulfilled
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               false
               &
               treacherous
               Ministry
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               who
               only
               hast
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               carnal
               Sword
               to
               hold
               thee
               up
               ,
               and
               wast
               made
               &
               constituted
               to
               be
               a
               ministry
               by
               a
               carnal
               Commandment
               of
               Man
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               the
               chief
               Incendiaries
               of
               much
               of
               these
               Commotions
               ,
               Stirs
               ,
               Uproars
               and
               Broils
               ,
               War
               and
               Strife
               ;
               how
               have
               you
               twined
               ,
               and
               turned
               .
               and
               wheeled
               about
               like
               Weather-Cocks
               ,
               and
               flattered
               every
               Horn
               of
               the
               Beast
               which
               exalted
               it Self
               though
               but
               for
               a
               little
               season
               ;
               &
               like
               as
               your
               Fore-fathers
               did
               in
               former
               years
               ,
               so
               have
               you
               done
               in
               the
               latter
               years
               ,
               flattered
               and
               set
               up
               every
               thing
               and
               Image
               ,
               which
               though
               there
               was
               nothing
               it
               in
               at
               al●
               ,
               no
               Life
               
               nor
               Breath
               ,
               you
               have
               cried
               it
               up
               for
               the
               higher
               power
               while
               it
               stood
               and
               would
               work
               your
               Drudgery
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               your
               Interest
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               went
               not
               on
               as
               you
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               then
               you
               have
               cried
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               you
               counted
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               have
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 by
                 God's
                 Appointment
              
               ;
               the
               next
               Week
               ,
               
                 Usurpers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 and
                 Countenancers
                 of
                 Error
                 and
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
              
               and
               have
               kindled
               a
               Fire
               among
               People
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               up
               in
               a
               Rage
               one
               against
               another
               :
               and
               when
               your
               Deceit
               was
               like
               to
               go
               down
               ,
               then
               cried
               
                 Religion
                 was
                 despised
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 extinguished
                 :
              
               Come
               let
               us
               reason
               together
               a
               little
               ;
               is
               reading
               old
               Writers
               (
               whom
               you
               call
               Heathen
               )
               seven
               Years
               ,
               and
               other
               latter
               Popish
               Writers
               ,
               and
               Aristotle's
               Philosophy
               ,
               any
               Part
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               and
               to
               frame
               up
               a
               Speech
               adout
               Religion
               ,
               out
               of
               your
               old
               Commentaries
               which
               were
               made
               in
               the
               Night
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               to
               mix
               Scripture
               with
               them
               ,
               is
               this
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               and
               to
               get
               a
               Patent
               from
               a
               Protector
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               a
               Committee
               to
               preach
               at
               such
               a
               Place
               ,
               is
               this
               like
               Gospel
               ?
               may
               be
               a
               great
               Seal
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               stay
               whether
               the
               People
               would
               have
               you
               or
               no
               ,
               and
               force
               Maintenance
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               plead
               your
               Letters-patent
               for
               your
               lawfull
               Call
               ,
               like
               an
               Indulgence
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               claim
               all
               the
               Tythes
               of
               a
               Parish
               ,
               and
               all
               Oblations
               ,
               Obventions
               and
               Mortuaries
               ;
               is
               this
               like
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               like
               the
               best
               reformed
               Churches
               you
               talk
               on
               in
               that
               you
               call
               your
               Covenant
               ?
               and
               to
               set
               up
               the
               old
               Mass-houses
               ,
               baptized
               Bells
               ,
               Hour-glasses
               ,
               Clerks
               to
               say
               Amen
               ,
               Church-wardens
               ,
               is
               this
               like
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               ?
               and
               to
               gather
               money
               from
               House
               to
               House
               to
               buy
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               then
               mutter
               a
               few
               Words
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               to
               People
               on
               the
               mid-day
               like
               a
               Dinner
               ,
               and
               call
               this
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Supper
              
               ,
               or
               a
               Sacrament
               ;
               and
               to
               baptize
               Infants
               ,
               and
               get
               Money
               for
               registring
               a
               Name
               ,
               and
               call
               this
               an
               
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               is
               this
               like
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               in
               the
               primitive
               times
               ?
               and
               to
               take
               Money
               for
               marrying
               of
               People
               ,
               is
               this
               Gospel-like
               ?
               to
               preach
               over
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               observe
               other
               Cereonmies
               like
               the
               
                 Popes
                 Exequies
              
               ,
               is
               this
               like
               the
               best
               reformed
               Churches
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               which
               of
               all
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               (
               so
               called
               )
               who
               are
               broken
               off
               from
               Popery
               in
               something
               ,
               have
               not
               deny
               Tythes
               ?
               Is
               there
               any
               Ministers
               among
               all
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Europe
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               wholly
               relinquished
               Tythes
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               no
               Gospel-maintenance
               ;
               as
               Germany
               and
               the
               
                 Eastern
                 Countries
                 ,
                 France
                 ,
                 Geneva
              
               and
               Switserland
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ?
               yet
               these
               treacherous
               Priests
               of
               England
               boast
               of
               the
               Purity
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               Worship
               and
               Discipline
               beyond
               all
               ,
               and
               these
               must
               go
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Godly
               learned
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               be
               Godly
               ,
               what
               is
               Ungodly
               ?
               if
               this
               be
               learned
               ,
               what
               is
               Ignorance
               ?
               and
               to
               stay
               at
               a
               Village
               Twenty
               or
               Thirty
               Years
               if
               there
               be
               gain
               enough
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               Laboriousness
               ,
               what
               is
               Idleness
               ?
               and
               what
               Havock
               and
               Spoil
               have
               you
               made
               within
               these
               twenty
               Years
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               corrupted
               Bishops
               did
               before
               ?
               Oh
               what
               Havock
               have
               you
               made
               ,
               and
               Spoil
               of
               Mens
               Estates
               in
               this
               Nation
               within
               these
               few
               years
               ,
               which
               were
               called
               years
               of
               Liberty
               ;
               if
               the
               Chronicles
               were
               searched
               amongst
               all
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Europe
               ,
               the
               like
               parallel
               could
               not
               be
               found
               ,
               neither
               hath
               there
               been
               the
               like
               Wickedness
               acted
               ;
               many
               dyed
               in
               prison
               for
               denying
               your
               insatiable
               Desires
               ;
               and
               because
               you
               demand
               Things
               contrary
               to
               the
               best
               reformed
               Churches
               ,
               which
               you
               say
               you
               
                 press
                 after
              
               ;
               you
               must
               deny
               all
               the
               things
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               before
               any
               judicious
               man
               will
               believe
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               it
               is
               in
               vain
               for
               you
               to
               cover
               your selves
               with
               a
               Cloak
               of
               Hypocrisie
               ▪
               for
               God
               hath
               opened
               an
               Eye
               in
               Thousands
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               never
               be
               able
               to
               blind
               ,
               though
               you
               stir
               up
               Smoak
               ,
               and
               Dirt
               and
               Dust
               ,
               and
               Fogs
               and
               mists
               of
               Ignorance
               that
               darkens
               the
               Air
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               see
               through
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Breath
               of
               his
               mouth
               in
               whom
               they
               have
               believed
               ,
               it
               will
               all
               be
               scattered
               ,
               but
               however
               it
               is
               just
               with
               the
               Lord
               to
               let
               loose
               upon
               your
               backs
               the
               old
               Prelates
               and
               Bishops
               to
               be
               Tormenters
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               Drudges
               and
               Slaves
               ,
               as
               you
               were
               formerly
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               just
               with
               the
               Lord
               to
               let
               the
               Dragon's
               Power
               over
               you
               all
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               a
               Scourge
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               that
               have
               hearkned
               to
               your
               Lyes
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               that
               the
               Helper
               and
               they
               that
               are
               holpen
               may
               fall
               together
               ;
               that
               the
               Blind
               and
               they
               that
               have
               chosen
               the
               Blind
               for
               a
               Leader
               ,
               may
               both
               fall
               into
               the
               Ditch
               together
               ,
               into
               the
               Pit
               that
               they
               may
               never
               rise
               again
               .
            
             
               Yet
               know
               this
               Oh
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               therein
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               People
               in
               thee
               which
               is
               precious
               ,
               and
               so
               accounted
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               have
               not
               joyned
               to
               your
               Back-sliding
               ,
               but
               have
               kept
               their
               Integrity
               and
               their
               first
               Love
               ,
               neither
               have
               they
               joyned
               to
               your
               Brittleness
               and
               Instability
               ,
               neither
               have
               they
               sought
               themselves
               ,
               but
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               People
               therein
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               have
               had
               many
               Provocations
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               cruel
               and
               merciless
               Cruelty
               of
               Self-seeking
               Men
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               born
               and
               suffered
               ,
               knowing
               Vengeance
               belongs
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Day
               will
               recompence
               Fury
               upon
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               scatter
               them
               as
               the
               Wind
               scatters
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               in
               Peace
               and
               Quietness
               under
               the
               Shadow
               of
               him
               who
               hath
               brought
               them
               forth
               with
               a
               mighty
               Hand
               and
               out-stretched
               Arm
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               Opposition
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               very
               great
               ,
               even
               by
               all
               Parties
               and
               Interests
               hitherto
               ,
               and
               little
               or
               no
               Regard
               hath
               been
               had
               to
               this
               People
               ;
               but
               they
               have
               been
               as
               for
               a
               Prey
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               Spoil
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               unreasonable
               Men
               have
               plowed
               long
               Furrows
               upon
               their
               Backs
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               had
               no
               Helper
               in
               the
               Earth
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               every
               one
               hath
               lent
               his
               Hand
               to
               bow
               them
               down
               ,
               and
               tread
               upon
               them
               as
               Ashes
               under
               the
               Soles
               of
               their
               Feet
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               Evil
               to
               lay
               to
               their
               Charge
               ,
               but
               false
               Surmises
               ,
               and
               receiving
               the
               false
               Representations
               of
               corrupt
               Men
               ,
               who●●
               Hearts
               have
               gainsaid
               any
               Appearance
               of
               Good
               that
               ever
               appeared
               ,
               if
               it
               crossed
               their
               ignorant
               corrupt
               Minds
               :
               What
               hath
               this
               People
               come
               to
               harm
               thee
               ,
               O
               Nation
               ,
               that
               thou
               makest
               them
               thy
               Butt
               to
               shoot
               at
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               become
               the
               Object
               of
               your
               Scorn
               and
               Derision
               ?
               What
               ▪
               have
               they
               plotted
               or
               contrived
               Rebellion
               ?
               Have
               they
               gone
               out
               upon
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               sought
               Vengeance
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               every
               Party
               hath
               done
               else
               besides
               ?
               Except
               it
               's
               become
               a
               Crime
               to
               speak
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               bear
               Witness
               against
               the
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Deceit
               of
               Treacher●us
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               their
               Iniquities
               before
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               turn
               from
               their
               Evil
               ,
               which
               hath
               provoaked
               the
               Lord
               to
               Anger
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               their
               Rejection
               of
               God's
               Counsel
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               established
               :
               And
               for
               the
               Sake
               of
               this
               Remnant
               ,
               he
               will
               confound
               and
               overthrow
               on
               the
               right
               Hand
               and
               on
               the
               left
               all
               that
               rise
               up
               against
               them
               ,
               though
               they
               should
               never
               open
               their
               Mouthes
               ,
               as
               to
               plead
               their
               Innocency
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               will
               ,
               and
               condemn
               them
               that
               rise
               up
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               plead
               the
               Cry
               of
               the
               Oppressed
               that
               cry
               unto
               him
               
               Day
               and
               Night
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               heard
               and
               considered
               ,
               and
               is
               come
               down
               ▪
               and
               hath
               begun
               his
               Work
               ,
               though
               man
               doth
               not
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               hath
               poured
               forth
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Confusion
               upon
               them
               who
               have
               Ill-will
               to
               the
               Lambs
               of
               Christ's
               Fold
               :
               and
               who
               shall
               act
               any
               Thing
               further
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               to
               root
               out
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ,
               their
               Counsel
               shall
               be
               turned
               backward
               ,
               and
               their
               Enterprize
               cursed
               ;
               for
               God
               he
               hath
               determined
               to
               lay
               the
               Top-Stone
               with
               Shouting
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               he
               is
               building
               he
               will
               finish
               ;
               and
               of
               a
               Truth
               this
               is
               the
               Family
               which
               he
               hath
               chosen
               ,
               which
               his
               Love
               is
               unto
               ,
               and
               his
               Power
               amongst
               ,
               and
               their
               Adversaries
               will
               God
               rebuke
               for
               their
               Sake
               .
               Therefore
               O
               Nation
               ,
               consider
               and
               take
               this
               one
               Warning
               more
               ▪
               that
               thou
               proceed
               not
               further
               to
               thy
               Hurt
               ,
               and
               thou
               repent
               when
               it
               is
               too
               late
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ONE
               OF
               ANTICHRISTS
               VOLUNTIERS
               DEFEATED
               ,
               AND
               THE
               TRUE
               LIGHT
               VINDICATED
               :
               In
               Answer
               to
               a
               Book
               called
               
                 Ignis
                 Fatuus
              
               ,
               published
               by
               one
               R.I.
               wherein
               he
               vindicates
               
                 Edward
                 Dod
              
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Smith
              
               (
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Salop
               )
               in
               their
               Lyes
               ,
               Folly
               and
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               hath
               added
               more
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               with
               divers
               of
               his
               false
               Doctrines
               ,
               Lyes
               and
               Slanders
               ,
               &c.
               brought
               to
               Light
               and
               reproved
               .
            
             
               As
               
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Life
                 is
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 Rule
                 ,
              
               and
               also
               ,
               
                 Human
                 Nature
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 regenerate
                 Part
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               likewise
               calls
               
                 Idolatry
                 Civility
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Heathenish
                 Complements
                 Courtesie
              
               .
            
             
               His
               Vindication
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               his
               Weapons
               broken
               ,
               and
               he
               taken
               Captive
               ,
               and
               left
               with
               E.D.
               and
               S.S.
               among
               the
               Slime-pits
               of
               Siddim
               ,
               near
               Sodom
               ,
               with
               his
               
                 Ignis
                 fatuus
              
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               a
               Witness
               to
               the
               perfect
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Wicked
                 are
                 estranged
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 astray
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 born
                 speaking
                 Lyes
                 .
              
            
             
               AM●ngst
               all
               the
               Opposers
               of
               the
               Truth
               that
               yet
               have
               appeared
               among
               the
               black
               Army
               of
               the
               the
               old
               Dragon
               ,
               who
               like
               the
               Philistians
               have
               alwayes
               defied
               
                 Israels
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               also
               their
               Camp
               ,
               through
               their
               ostentation
               and
               Boasting
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               Clamorous
               loud
               Crye●
               in
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               like
               Rabshekah
               ,
               to
               dish
               earten
               and
               dismay
               Israel
               ;
               none
               hath
               appeared
               more
               out-ragious
               and
               virulent
               then
               one
               who
               Subscribes
               himself
               ,
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               who
               in
               Vindication
               of
               his
               Brethren
               in
               Iniquity
               ,
               
                 E●ward
                 D●d
              
               ▪
               Drunkard
               ,
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Smith
              
               an
               uprofitable
               Talker
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               a
               Minister
               at
               Cressage
               ,
               who
               hath
               preached
               that
               which
               he
               calls
               the
               Gospel
               these
               divers
               Years
               ,
               and
               yet
               sees
               no
               Fruit
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               yet
               this
               impudent
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               whom
               I
               believe
               to
               be
               another
               Dreamer
               like
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               Language
               doth
               manifest
               him
               to
               belong
               to
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               ,
               the
               great
               City
               ▪
               
               the
               
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
              
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 One
                 may
                 Minister
                 and
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 not
                 be
                 profited
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 as
              
               Samuel
               Smith
               
                 hath
                 done
                 at
                 Cressage
              
               ;
               And
               he
               saith
               further
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 barren
                 Professors
              
               ,
               yet
               saith
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               that
               
                 S.
                 S.
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 abashed
                 at
                 it
              
               ;
               And
               for
               instance
               he
               saith
               ,
               Was
               Pauls
               
                 Preaching
                 of
                 less
                 credit
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Runnagates
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 End
                 shewed
                 themselves
                 Hypocrites
              
               ?
               yet
               this
               comparison
               will
               not
               excuse
               
                 S.
                 S.
              
               neither
               
                 E.
                 D.
              
               nor
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               who
               would
               cover
               them
               with
               an
               old
               patched
               Cloak
               ,
               some
               Pieces
               he
               hath
               scraped
               up
               out
               of
               
               Esop's
               Fables
               ,
               a
               Book
               full
               of
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               altogether
               compacted
               and
               patched
               up
               of
               fictions
               ,
               and
               some
               out
               of
               Ovi●
               and
               Seneca
               ,
               Heathens
               in
               their
               own
               account
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               frivolous
               Stories
               ,
               and
               Plato
               ▪
               and
               Diogenes
               ,
               they
               must
               serve
               for
               a
               covering
               ,
               if
               it
               will
               ,
               to
               the
               two
               former
               Opposers
               of
               Truth
               :
               but
               stay
               
                 R.
                 I.
                 Did
              
               Paul
               
                 stay
                 seven
                 Years
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 no
                 Fruit
              
               ?
               And
               though
               there
               were
               many
               Unbelievers
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               the
               miracles
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               some
               believed
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               laboured
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               some
               believed
               and
               clave
               unto
               them
               ▪
               but
               there
               is
               no
               Fruit
               at
               Cressage
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               they
               barren
               Professors
               ,
               as
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               saith
               ;
               
                 but
                 if
                 th●s
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 ,
                 t●ke
                 another
                 of
              
               R.
               I.
               
                 his
                 arguments
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 sends
                 his
                 Word
                 sometimes
                 for
                 the
                 hardening
                 of
                 People
                 ,
              
               and
               upon
               this
               account
               ,
               S.
               S's
               teaching
               and
               Ministry
               must
               be
               kept
               in
               credit
               .
               A
               sad
               thing
               for
               the
               People
               of
               Cressage
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               Hire
               a
               man
               for
               seven
               Years
               together
               ,
               and
               pay
               him
               Wages
               for
               hardening
               of
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               for
               counting
               them
               barren
               Professors
               ,
               yet
               I
               judge
               ,
               
                 S.
                 S.
                 E.
                 D.
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               counted
               them
               fruitful
               ,
               and
               abounding
               in
               Zeal
               and
               fervency
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               into
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               some
               ringing
               Pans
               ,
               some
               Candlesticks
               and
               
                 Frying
                 Pans
              
               ,
               and
               throwing
               Water
               ,
               like
               People
               void
               of
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               saith
               this
               
                 R.I.
                 these
                 yielding
                 a
                 better
                 sound
                 then
                 the
                 Quakers
              
               ;
               So
               that
               thou
               mayst
               see
               what
               will
               not
               this
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               Vindicate
               ,
               and
               what
               Wickedness
               as
               can
               be
               acted
               and
               spoken
               ,
               here
               they
               may
               look
               for
               a
               shelter
               ,
               rather
               then
               they
               shall
               want
               a
               Guardian
               (
               as
               
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 Images
                 ,
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 Cuffs
                 ,
                 Ribbons
                 ,
                 La●e
              
               ;
               and
               such
               other
               like
               things
               invented
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               to
               draw
               People
               from
               serving
               and
               Worshipping
               the
               living
               God
               )
               R.
               I.
               will
               Patronize
               them
               all
               ,
               being
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               not
               brought
               forth
               he
               will
               reach
               forth
               his
               Hand
               to
               help
               to
               elevate
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               to
               under
               prop
               the
               Devil's
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               is
               exalted
               in
               the
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               as
               all
               along
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               his
               Fabulous
               Scrole
               ,
               called
               
                 Ignis
                 Fatuus
              
               ,
               when
               like
               his
               two
               Brethren
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               goes
               about
               to
               Vindicate
               Idolatry
               ,
               
                 Images
                 ,
                 Hirelings
                 Mass-houses
                 ,
                 Cuffs
                 and
                 Ribbons
                 ,
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Flattering
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 Customs
                 ,
                 and
                 Popish
                 Practices
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 Lying
              
               ;
               all
               those
               things
               he
               pleads
               for
               ,
               and
               hath
               used
               many
               vain
               Arguments
               and
               false
               Interpretations
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               two
               former
               ,
               it
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               ,
               they
               have
               done
               wickedly
               ▪
               but
               this
               R.
               I.
               Exceeds
               them
               all
               ,
               who
               is
               so
               stout-Hearted
               against
               the
               Truth
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               he
               can
               invent
               in
               his
               corrupt
               Heart
               against
               it
               ▪
               and
               gathers
               up
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Priests
               lyes
               that
               they
               have
               Vomited
               up
               before
               ▪
               and
               cast
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Truth
               and
               ●enders
               them
               as
               good
               proof
               ▪
               and
               some
               Scriptures
               perverted
               with
               
               E●op's
               Fables
               ,
               and
               Ovid
               ,
               and
               
               Diogenes's
               Stories
               ▪
               and
               upon
               such
               materials
               he
               hath
               framed
               his
               Book
               (
               called
               
                 Ignis
                 Fatuus
              
               )
               which
               he
               hath
               writ
               in
               Vindication
               of
               E.
               D.
               his
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 A
                 pair
                 of
                 Spectacles
                 for
                 a
                 Dark
                 si●hted
                 Quaker
                 ,
              
               and
               S.
               S.
               
                 Malice
                 Stripped
                 and
                 
                 Whipt
              
               ,
               three
               Pamphlets
               whose
               Title
               will
               discover
               what
               the
               Substance
               of
               their
               matter
               is
               ,
               and
               whose
               Work
               they
               drive
               on
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               need
               not
               say
               much
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               Vindicating
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               incouraging
               the
               Rude
               behaviour
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               another
               mocking
               at
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               scorneth
               them
               who
               
                 Tremble
                 at
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               and
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               R.
               I.
               who
               hath
               made
               a
               Fortress
               for
               both
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               hath
               cast
               up
               a
               heap
               of
               confused
               Darkness
               to
               guard
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               he
               mocks
               at
               the
               Light
               within
               ,
               and
               calls
               it
               
                 Ignis
                 Fatuus
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               which
               is
               Light
               which
               God
               hath
               Promised
               to
               write
               in
               his
               Peoples
               Hearts
               ,
               this
               he
               calls
               an
               
                 Imperfect
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               55
               th
               page
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               spoken
               contrary
               to
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               ,
               Prov.
               6.
               
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 that
                 endureth
                 forever
                 ,
              
               this
               saith
               ,
               R.
               I.
               
                 is
                 imperfect
                 and
                 the
                 Letter
                 or
                 Law
                 without
                 written
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 standard
              
               as
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 for
                 all
                 Controversies
              
               ,
               then
               if
               it
               be
               so
               perfect
               and
               so
               fit
               to
               decide
               all
               Controversies
               ,
               why
               doth
               R.
               I.
               borrow
               his
               proofs
               and
               raise
               his
               Arguments
               from
               
               Esop's
               Fables
               ,
               Ovid's
               Stories
               ,
               Plato's
               and
               
               Diogenes's
               discourses
               ,
               and
               to
               omit
               Seneca
               ,
               because
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 Ambrose
                 hath
                 reckoned
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Bead-row
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               it
               may
               be
               with
               Saint
               Dominick
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Patrick
               ,
               Saint
               Francis
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               of
               the
               Popes
               Canonizing
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               I
               shall
               let
               many
               of
               his
               Envious
               and
               frivolous
               and
               impertinent
               Arguments
               pass
               ,
               as
               thing
               of
               no
               Validity
               or
               worth
               ,
               being
               they
               have
               been
               Answered
               over
               and
               over
               by
               many
               Hands
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Fortresses
               and
               strong
               Holds
               thrown
               down
               ,
               so
               that
               to
               any
               Judicious
               man
               they
               will
               appear
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               Rubbish
               ,
               however
               R.
               I.
               would
               be
               gathering
               together
               the
               Rubbish
               again
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               it
               appear
               as
               goodly
               a
               fabrick
               as
               he
               can
               ,
               when
               indeed
               there
               is
               no
               thing
               in
               it
               all
               ;
               so
               thou
               may'st
               see
               Reader
               ,
               in
               R.
               I.
               his
               Vindication
               of
               this
               
                 Mouldy
                 cankered
                 Ware
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               which
               he
               would
               hold
               up
               ,
               his
               own
               Folly
               ,
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               Errour
               made
               manifest
               in
               the
               ensuing
               discourse
               of
               his
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               his
               Principles
               thou
               may
               view
               and
               see
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               taken
               up
               and
               answer'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Confusion
               and
               Blindness
               thou
               mayst
               see
               ,
               and
               also
               view
               the
               Spirits
               that
               acts
               this
               Man
               ,
               and
               how
               this
               man
               is
               like
               to
               Convince
               any
               who
               hath
               not
               Power
               over
               his
               Tongue
               ,
               but
               lets
               it
               run
               to
               utter
               forth
               the
               deceit
               that
               proceeds
               out
               of
               his
               own
               corrupt
               Heart
               ,
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               blind
               Peoples
               Eyes
               that
               they
               should
               not
               see
               ,
               how
               Ignorant
               and
               Light
               ,
               vain
               ,
               and
               Treacherous
               ,
               these
               Priests
               are
               ,
               who
               would
               monopolize
               all
               into
               their
               own
               Hand
               ;
               nay
               ,
               though
               God
               commanded
               and
               move
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               this
               must
               not
               speak
               nor
               declare
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               ,
               except
               these
               Priests
               will
               allow
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               in
               whom
               the
               Welfare
               of
               all
               People
               lies
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               believe
               R.
               I.
               in
               the
               11
               page
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               yet
               if
               these
               count
               it
               disorderly
               for
               any
               to
               speak
               as
               h1
               hath
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               from
               his
               Spirit
               )
               it
               must
               go
               for
               such
               ,
               and
               be
               accounted
               such
               ,
               as
               disorderly
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 such
                 Schi●maticks
                 as
                 these
              
               Quakers
               ,
               
                 have
                 torn
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 Pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Authority
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministry
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Religion
                 advanced
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               seems
               that
               the
               Church
               that
               R.
               I.
               is
               of
               ,
               is
               none
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               which
               is
               built
               upon
               the
               Rock
               (
               Christ
               )
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 prevaileth
                 not
                 a●ainst
                 ,
                 neither
                 any
                 weapon
                 that
                 is
                 formed
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 can
                 prosper
              
               ;
               but
               R.
               I.
               his
               Church
               is
               torn
               in
               pieces
               and
               may
               be
               prevailed
               against
               ;
               sure
               it
               is
               but
               Babylon
               ,
               whose
               Stones
               must
               be
               scattered
               ,
               and
               whose
               Building
               
               must
               be
               thrown
               down
               ,
               &
               it
               is
               but
               the
               Wh●r●s
               A●●re
               that
               is
               sending
               off
               ,
               that
               her
               Nakedness
               may
               appear
               ,
               and
               her
               Deceit
               made
               manifest
               ;
               and
               the
               Authority
               which
               is
               condemned
               and
               reproved
               ,
               is
               no
               Auth●rity
               but
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               false
               Church
               hath
               riden
               ,
               and
               hath
               c●lled
               it
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               higher
               Power
               ;
               and
               the
               Ministry
               is
               but
               such
               as
               traffick
               with
               the
               Whore's
               Sorceries
               ,
               by
               which
               she
               hath
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               this
               indeed
               ,
               and
               those
               Ministers
               indeed
               are
               slighted
               by
               us
               because
               we
               know
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Minister
               of
               the
               
                 everl●sting
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               whose
               Spirit
               is
               manifest
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               
                 to
                 lead
                 his
                 People
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
              
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Religion
               which
               standeth
               only
               in
               the
               Traditions
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               in
               Idolatry
               ,
               such
               things
               as
               R.
               I.
               goeth
               about
               to
               maintain
               ,
               as
               
                 Images
                 ,
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 and
                 Pi●●ures
                 ,
                 Mass-houses
                 ,
                 Hireling
                 Pr●●sts
                 ,
                 Popish
                 Tythes
                 and
                 P●pish
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
              
               which
               R.
               I.
               so
               much
               pleads
               for
               ,
               all
               these
               are
               slighted
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               consistant
               with
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               or
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Yet
               nevertheless
               saith
               R.
               I.
               in
               his
               Epistle
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 adventured
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 contend
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 aga●nst
                 the
              
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               same
               Epistle
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 moved
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thus
                 to
                 declare
              
            
             
               Answ.
               What
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               Lying
               ,
               and
               Blasphemy
               is
               here
               ?
               hath
               R.
               I.
               adventured
               voluntarily
               in
               his
               own
               Wilfulness
               and
               Perversness
               ,
               to
               take
               part
               with
               those
               Contenders
               against
               the
               Truth
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               
                 Quakers
                 live
                 and
                 worship
              
               ,
               and
               God
               must
               be
               made
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Heap
               of
               Lyes
               and
               Confusion
               ,
               which
               is
               declared
               and
               uttered
               forth
               in
               his
               
                 Ignis
                 fatuus
              
               ,
               which
               if
               no
               more
               were
               said
               then
               hath
               been
               ,
               were
               answer
               enough
               unto
               his
               railing
               Discourse
               ;
               and
               yet
               what
               Impudency
               this
               Man
               hath
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 moved
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               when
               as
               he
               hath
               confest
               ,
               he
               hath
               
                 voluntarily
                 took
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Contenders
              
               ?
               so
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               to
               all
               reasonable
               men
               ,
               who
               set
               thee
               on
               work
               ,
               and
               whose
               Work
               thou
               hast
               been
               doing
               ,
               for
               which
               thou
               shalt
               be
               sure
               to
               receive
               a
               Reward
               ,
               in
               the
               mighty
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 their
                 counterfeit
                 Coin
                 hath
                 been
                 offered
                 to
                 me
                 for
                 good
                 S●lver
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 nail
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Market
                 p●st
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 decieve
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 thereof
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 made
                 a
                 tender
                 of
                 other
                 Money
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 pass
                 with
                 Truth
                 's
                 approbation
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               That
               which
               R.
               I.
               calls
               
                 counterfeit
                 Coin
              
               ,
               was
               made
               publick
               by
               our selves
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               and
               shall
               be
               received
               by
               them
               that
               know
               God's
               Image
               ,
               and
               the
               inscription
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               though
               R.
               I.
               hath
               denyed
               it
               when
               it
               was
               proffered
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               Value
               and
               Worth
               of
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               proffered
               to
               him
               ,
               is
               no
               worse
               ;
               
                 For
                 though
                 a
                 Price
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 a
                 Fool
                 ,
                 he
                 regards
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               And
               now
               Reader
               thou
               shalt
               see
               what
               kind
               of
               Coin
               he
               hath
               tendered
               ,
               and
               how
               thou
               judgest
               it
               may
               pass
               with
               Truth
               's
               Approbation
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               will
               be
               made
               manifest
               in
               his
               further
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               Reader
               ,
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 Have
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 Regard
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 writer
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 written
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 moved
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 th●
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Adversaries
                 to
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Indeed
               the
               Authority
               of
               a
               writer
               ,
               or
               of
               that
               which
               is
               written
               ,
               is
               of
               no
               great
               moment
               ,
               seeing
               he
               is
               but
               one
               of
               
                 Anti-Christ's
                 Voluntiers
              
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               only
               belyed
               them
               that
               feared
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               also
               hath
               uttered
               forth
               many
               damnable
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               fasten
               all
               these
               upon
               the
               Lord
               so
               that
               his
               Deceit
               might
               be
               of
               more
               Authority
               ,
               and
               none
               might
               question
               
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               alwayes
               
                 moveth
                 to
                 Truth
                 and
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               and
               so
               R.
               I.
               is
               one
               of
               them
               that
               hath
               taken
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               vain
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               be
               
                 holden
                 guiltless
              
               ,
               but
               will
               be
               found
               guilty
               ,
               when
               the
               Searcher
               of
               all
               Hearts
               shall
               make
               all
               things
               manifest
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               R.
               I.
               further
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 sprinkling
                 of
                 Infants
                 is
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Scrptures
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 and
                 Baptism
                 of
                 Inf●nts
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 answers
                 to
                 Circumcision
                 ;
                 for
                 Mortification
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 Admission
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 are
                 sealed
                 unto
                 Infants
                 by
                 sprinkling
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
              
               R.
               I.
               
                 calleth
                 baptizing
              
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               Baptism
               of
               infants
               is
               a
               Popish-Tradition
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               proved
               by
               divers
               ,
               so
               that
               of
               it
               I
               need
               not
               say
               much
               ;
               but
               where
               it
               is
               commanded
               in
               the
               Scripture
               as
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               Coll.
               2.11
               ,
               12.
               is
               but
               a
               bad
               Proof
               for
               R.
               I.
               for
               the
               Collossians
               were
               circumcised
               with
               the
               Circumcision
               made
               
                 without
                 Hands
              
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               
                 buried
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Baptsim
                 ,
                 baptized
                 into
                 the
                 Death
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               such
               a
               Baptism
               as
               the
               Priests
               never
               Administred
               with
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               the
               Seal
               of
               the
               Covenant
               to
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               must
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               for
               
                 visible
                 Water
              
               hath
               taken
               up
               its
               Place
               in
               R.
               I.
               his
               Judgement
               ,
               which
               is
               currupted
               ;
               &
               how
               doth
               sprinkling
               answer
               to
               Circumcision
               ,
               the
               Males
               only
               were
               circumcised
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Females
               ?
               and
               why
               do
               you
               sprinkle
               Females
               ,
               if
               Baptism
               must
               answer
               to
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Extent
               of
               the
               one
               must
               be
               as
               large
               as
               the
               other
               :
               And
               as
               for
               Mortification
               of
               the
               Flesh
               and
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ;
               that
               which
               mortifies
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               hath
               Life
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               gives
               a
               living
               Testimony
               within
               ,
               &
               Remission
               sins
               of
               is
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Seale
               thereof
               is
               by
               the
               Spirit
               unto
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               but
               this
               popish
               tradition
               hath
               taken
               up
               all
               in
               R.
               I.
               his
               Account
               ,
               if
               his
               Argument
               be
               true
               ;
               nay
               the
               Papists
               themselves
               ,
               who
               are
               as
               zealous
               for
               sprinkling
               of
               Infants
               as
               R.
               I.
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Brethren
               can
               be
               ,
               yet
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Bishops
               (
               at
               a
               Council
               in
               France
               ,
               of
               both
               Protestants
               and
               Papists
               ,
               at
               Pisoy
               1561.
               )
               
                 Claudius
                 Espencius
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 many
                 Things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 by
                 Tradition
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 proved
                 from
                 Scripture
              
               ;
               but
               this
               R.
               I.
               would
               have
               the
               Scripture
               to
               be
               a
               cloak
               and
               a
               cove●
               not
               only
               for
               Popish
               traditions
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               own
               invented
               imaginations
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               set
               forth
               to
               blind
               the
               People
               withal
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Thing
               that
               R.
               I.
               goes
               about
               to
               vindicate
               ,
               is
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               their
               Ministers
               teach
               Men
               to
               swear
               ;
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               
                 Rightousness
                 and
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Proof
               he
               brings
               Deut.
               10.20
               .
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 only
                 prohibits
                 rash
                 and
                 vain
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 superfluous
                 Oaths
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Unto
               this
               much
               hath
               been
               said
               and
               answered
               already
               by
               many
               pens
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               in
               the
               Answer
               thereof
               I
               shall
               be
               brief
               ;
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               it
               was
               lawful
               to
               swear
               in
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               likewise
               all
               rash
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               under
               the
               Law
               were
               forbidden
               ;
               but
               
                 Christ
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               greater
               then
               Moses
               and
               Solomon
               ,
               and
               greater
               then
               the
               Angels
               ,
               unto
               whom
               they
               all
               worship
               ,
               he
               saith
               expresly
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               now
               whereas
               R.
               I
               ▪
               and
               ther
               's
               have
               said
               ,
               Christ
               only
               in
               these
               Words
               prohibits
               vain
               Oaths
               ,
               or
               false
               Oath●s
               ,
               then
               he
               had
               reproved
               nothing
               but
               what
               the
               Law
               had
               reproved
               ,
               but
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 Time
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 forswear
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
              
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 I
                 say
                 swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               all
               Oaths
               are
               forbidden
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               why
               saith
               R.
               I.
               it
               is
               not
               
               contrary
               to
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               for
               to
               swear
               ,
               and
               yet
               doth
               account
               the
               writings
               which
               is
               called
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               the
               Go●pel
               ,
               wherein
               Christ
               hath
               expresly
               forbidden
               it
               ?
               and
               therefore
               those
               Ministers
               that
               teach
               men
               to
               swear
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               teach
               those
               things
               that
               are
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 breaks
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 others
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               that
               R.
               I.
               would
               vindicate
               ,
               is
               their
               of
               sing●ng
               
               David's
               Psalms
               ,
               in
               invented
               Tunes
               ,
               such
               as
               pleaseth
               the
               carnal
               Mind
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Proof
               he
               brings
               Mat.
               26.30
               .
               
                 They
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 a
                 Hymn
                 ;
                 and
              
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               
                 sung
                 in
                 Prison
                 ;
                 and
                 singing
                 is
                 divine
                 Worship
                 for
                 the
                 Praise
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Comfort
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Soul-ravishing
                 ,
                 and
                 Heart-raising
                 Ordi●ance
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               is
               acknowledged
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               hath
               been
               by
               us
               ,
               that
               Praises
               belongs
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               that
               are
               made
               alive
               ,
               whose
               Souls
               
                 are
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 Death
              
               ,
               can
               ,
               and
               do
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               si●g
               with
               the
               Spirit
               and
               with
               Understanding
               ,
               are
               acceptable
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               do
               that
               which
               the
               Spirit
               moveth
               unto
               ,
               and
               so
               worship
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               are
               accepted
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Silas
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               praised
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               many
               now
               do
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               a
               Psalm
               may
               sing
               ;
               but
               what
               of
               all
               this
               ?
               what
               doth
               this
               prove
               for
               R.
               I.
               and
               the
               Mass-house-fingers
               ?
               and
               what
               doth
               this
               prove
               as
               to
               the
               singing
               of
               them
               that
               are
               void
               of
               Understanding
               .
               who
               sometime
               sing
               ,
               
                 I
                 go
                 mourning
                 all
                 the
                 Day
                 long
                 ,
              
               and
               just
               at
               that
               moment
               are
               singing
               ;
               and
               what
               doth
               R.
               I.
               think
               it
               cannot
               be
               a
               Psalm
               except
               it
               be
               in
               Meeter
               ,
               or
               doth
               he
               think
               it
               is
               not
               accepted
               ,
               except
               it
               hath
               a
               Tune
               with
               so
               many
               stops
               ;
               and
               to
               sing
               
               David's
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               Praises
               ,
               is
               this
               with
               Understanding
               ?
               and
               even
               to
               return
               R.
               I.
               his
               Words
               upon
               himself
               ;
               
                 A
                 more
                 ungrounded
                 Opinion
                 was
                 never
                 invented
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
              
               ;
               for
               them
               to
               sing
               ,
               or
               to
               pretend
               to
               praise
               God
               ,
               whose
               Souls
               lye
               in
               death
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               know
               what
               it
               is
               to
               partake
               of
               God's
               Benefits
               ,
               neither
               the
               unsearchable
               Gift
               ;
               this
               kind
               of
               singing
               and
               Immitation
               doth
               not
               comfort
               the
               Soul.
               but
               burden
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               doth
               not
               raise
               the
               Witness
               ,
               but
               killeth
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               make
               merry
               over
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               kind
               of
               singing
               must
               be
               turned
               into
               howling
               and
               lamentation
               .
            
             
               And
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 Our
                 Worship
                 doth
                 not
                 differ
                 neither
                 in
                 whole
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Part
                 ,
                 in
                 matter
                 or
                 in
                 manner
                 from
                 the
                 Saints
                 Worship
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               Man's
               Confidence
               ,
               or
               rather
               Impudence
               ,
               is
               in
               Opposition
               to
               Knowledge
               and
               Wisdom
               ;
               for
               it
               were
               easily
               proved
               ,
               that
               it
               nei●her
               in
               whole
               ,
               nor
               in
               Part
               ,
               neither
               in
               matter
               nor
               manner
               agreeth
               with
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               as
               for
               Example
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               where
               recorded
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ▪
               that
               any
               Apostle
               ,
               Minister
               ,
               or
               Ministers
               ,
               did
               take
               a
               little
               Water
               and
               did
               sprinkle
               a
               few
               Drops
               on
               a
               Child's
               Face
               ,
               &
               called
               this
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               and
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Seal
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               Mortification
               and
               Remission
               〈◊〉
               Sins
               ,
               neither
               any
               such
               Doctrine
               did
               they
               declare
               ;
               neither
               did
               any
               of
               th●
               Ministers
               and
               Apstoles
               of
               Christ
               ;
               cause
               People
               to
               buy
               them
               Bread
               an●
               Wine
               ,
               and
               then
               give
               it
               the
               People
               back
               again
               ,
               a
               Bit
               of
               Bread
               and
               a
               Sup
               〈◊〉
               Wine
               at
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               and
               call
               this
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
               ,
               or
               a
               gre●●
               Sacrament
               ;
               neither
               had
               they
               Bells
               in
               their
               Churches
               to
               call
               People
               tog●●ther
               ;
               neither
               had
               they
               soft
               Cushions
               ,
               and
               Pulpits
               ,
               and
               a
               Hour-glass
               〈◊〉
               by
               them
               ;
               neither
               did
               the
               Primitive
               Churches
               prohibit
               ,
               or
               limit
               th●
               
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               amongst
               any
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               was
               moved
               to
               speak
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               had
               any
               thing
               revealed
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               first
               was
               to
               hold
               his
               Peace
               .
            
             
               These
               and
               many
               more
               things
               you
               differ
               in
               ,
               both
               in
               matter
               and
               manner
               ,
               which
               largely
               hath
               been
               declared
               by
               other
               Pens
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               this
               I
               shall
               be
               brief
               ;
               neither
               had
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               their
               Maintenance
               by
               force
               ;
               neither
               had
               they
               Easter
               reckonings
               ,
               Midsummer
               dues
               ,
               Mortuaries
               ,
               Money
               for
               Churching
               of
               Women
               ,
               Marriages
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               Burials
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               nor
               Money
               for
               funeral
               Sermons
               ,
               neither
               did
               they
               preach
               over
               the
               dead
               :
               All
               these
               and
               abundance
               more
               of
               such
               like
               invented
               things
               ,
               was
               never
               practised
               nor
               found
               amongst
               the
               Churches
               before
               the
               Apostacy
               ;
               which
               things
               considered
               may
               cause
               R.I.
               to
               blush
               that
               ever
               he
               durst
               be
               so
               impudent
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               they
               differ
               not
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               whole
               nor
               in
               part
               ,
               in
               matter
               nor
               in
               manner
               ,
               from
               the
               Primitive
               Churches
               ;
               and
               until
               such
               Time
               as
               R.
               I.
               and
               his
               Brethren
               contenders
               can
               clear
               themselves
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               think
               any
               whose
               Eyes
               God
               hath
               opened
               can
               receive
               them
               for
               a
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ;
               nay
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               parish
               Ministers
               hold
               up
               those
               practices
               which
               the
               Papists
               did
               deny
               ,
               as
               money
               for
               Marriages
               and
               Burials
               ,
               Baptism
               ,
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               or
               the
               Ground
               in
               which
               the
               dead
               were
               buried
               ,
               this
               was
               reprehended
               and
               condemned
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               ,
               in
               the
               height
               of
               all
               popery
               ,
               1547.
               
            
             
               Saith
               
                 R.
                 I.
                 It
                 seems
                 these
                 Tythes
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 great
                 trouble
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 though
              
               Abraham
               
                 paid
                 Tythes
                 of
                 all
                 to
              
               Melchizedeck
               
                 before
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 proves
                 E.
                 D.
                 his
                 Argument
                 ,
              
               as
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 with-hold
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 given
                 by
              
               Abraham
               
                 before
                 the
                 Law.
              
               
            
             
               Answ.
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               great
               matter
               with
               many
               to
               pay
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               trouble
               too
               ,
               because
               he
               that
               confesseth
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               Flesh
               ,
               cannot
               uphold
               the
               shadows
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               belonged
               to
               a
               changable
               Priesthood
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               Portion
               among
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               unto
               them
               for
               the
               Service
               which
               they
               performed
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               likewise
               were
               a
               Twelfth
               Tribe
               ,
               and
               near
               a
               Twelfth
               Part
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Law
               being
               changed
               ,
               and
               the
               Priesthood
               changed
               ,
               and
               the
               Covenant
               ended
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordinance
               thereof
               abolished
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Company
               of
               covetous
               Men
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Parochial
                 Priests
              
               generally
               are
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               claim
               the
               Tythes
               that
               belonged
               to
               this
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               do
               the
               Work
               that
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               a
               Portion
               among
               their
               Brethren
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               the
               Three
               Hundredth
               Part
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               &
               that
               such
               a
               Company
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               these
               should
               claim
               the
               Tenth
               Part
               of
               all
               the
               Encrease
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               great
               matter
               ,
               and
               a
               thing
               not
               consistant
               with
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               Equity
               or
               Reason
               ,
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               but
               a
               poor
               and
               feeble
               Argument
               neither
               of
               E.
               D.
               or
               R.
               I.
               that
               because
               Abram
               
                 gave
                 the
                 Tenth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Spoil
                 to
              
               Melchizedeck
               
                 before
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               that
               therefore
               it
               must
               be
               a
               
                 binding
                 thing
              
               to
               all
               Generations
               to
               pay
               the
               tenth
               part
               as
               due
               to
               such
               as
               are
               neither
               after
               that
               order
               of
               Aaron
               ,
               neither
               after
               the
               Order
               of
               
                 Mel●hizedeck
                 .
                 Abram
              
               gave
               the
               tenth
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               freely
               ,
               and
               Melchizedeck
               brought
               forth
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               to
               
               Abram's
               Army
               and
               we
               may
               as
               justly
               ,
               and
               upon
               as
               good
               Ground
               ,
               demand
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               for
               our
               whole
               Families
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               as
               the
               Priests
               can
               demand
               the
               
               tenth
               part
               of
               our
               Substance
               from
               Abram's
               gift
               to
               Melchizedeck
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Nature
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
              
               as
               E.
               D.
               and
               R.
               I.
               doth
               conclude
               by
               their
               feeble
               Arguments
               ,
               which
               they
               make
               upon
               Abram's
               giving
               the
               tenth's
               ,
               for
               if
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               one
               be
               binding
               ,
               then
               ●he
               example
               of
               the
               other
               is
               also
               as
               binding
               ;
               Abram
               gave
               the
               Tenth
               part
               of
               ●he
               Spoil
               and
               that
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               Melchizedeck
               demanded
               none
               ,
               then
               why
               do
               ●he
               Priests
               who
               are
               Usurpers
               claim
               it
               every
               Year
               ?
               and
               where
               they
               cannot
               get
               it
               freely
               ,
               as
               few
               will
               give
               it
               them
               ,
               who
               Witness
               Christ
               come
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               then
               they
               take
               it
               by
               Force
               and
               constraint
               ;
               or
               would
               Melchizedeck
               have
               pleaded
               with
               Abram
               (
               as
               this
               ignorant
               R.
               I.
               doth
               )
               that
               the
               Spoil
               was
               none
               of
               his
               own
               ?
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Tythes
                 are
                 no
                 Man's
                 own
              
               ?
               or
               as
               I
               said
               before
               to
               E.
               D.
               would
               Melchizedeck
               have
               taken
               away
               Abram's
               Oxen
               ,
               Cowes
               ,
               or
               Hor●●
               ,
               Sheep
               ,
               or
               Camels
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               given
               him
               the
               tenth
               part
               ?
               Or
               did
               any
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               require
               or
               demand
               ,
               force
               or
               constrain
               any
               Maintenance
               whatsoever
               from
               any
               ,
               which
               this
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 differ
                 nothing
                 from
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 whole
                 nor
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 matter
                 or
                 manner
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Practice
              
               ;
               but
               saith
               ,
               R.I.
               
                 This
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 proved
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 being
                 Persecuted
                 .
              
               Yet
               it
               is
               something
               to
               the
               purpose
               if
               you
               take
               them
               for
               an
               Example
               ,
               as
               you
               say
               you
               do
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               be
               granted
               the
               Apostles
               were
               Persecuted
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               went
               from
               place
               to
               place
               when
               they
               were
               not
               Per●ecuted
               ,
               which
               R.
               I.
               would
               have
               Condemned
               for
               runnagates
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               lived
               in
               that
               time
               :
               But
               without
               all
               Controversie
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               a
               duty
               now
               to
               pay
               Tythes
               unto
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               a
               duty
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Rulers
               were
               Persecutors
               ,
               yet
               the
               Apostles
               would
               have
               minded
               them
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               begotten
               into
               the
               Faith
               ,
               of
               their
               duty
               but
               we
               find
               no
               mention
               neither
               by
               Commandment
               ,
               Reproof
               or
               Exhortation
               ,
               unto
               any
               of
               the
               Churches
               ,
               about
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               and
               so
               thy
               Argument
               R.
               I.
               is
               foolish
               and
               Frivolous
               ;
               for
               it
               may
               be
               easily
               proved
               ,
               that
               Tythes
               were
               never
               demanded
               ,
               not
               for
               7
               or
               8
               hundred
               Years
               after
               the
               Ascension
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               And
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 took
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 th●●
                 satisfies
                 the
                 Ministers
                 Conscience
                 to
                 take
                 Tythes
                 which
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 give
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 of
                 such
                 Maintenance
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               If
               the
               Apostles
               took
               nothing
               but
               what
               was
               given
               them
               ,
               then
               this
               shames
               your
               forcing
               ,
               and
               also
               you
               seek
               it
               of
               them
               who
               receive
               you
               not
               ,
               which
               manifests
               you
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Apostles
               example
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               satisfies
               your
               Consciences
               to
               take
               Tythes
               (
               which
               thou
               sai'st
               ,
               the
               Magistrates
               give
               you
               )
               both
               of
               them
               that
               own
               you
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               own
               you
               not
               ;
               yet
               I
               believe
               it
               would
               not
               have
               satisfied
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               any
               Magistrates
               would
               have
               sent
               them
               back
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               Believed
               not
               ,
               or
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               received
               them
               not
               ;
               this
               they
               would
               not
               accounted
               as
               a
               free
               Gift
               ;
               though
               this
               divers
               hundred
               Years
               many
               Rulers
               have
               Drunk
               of
               the
               Whore's
               cup
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               their
               Authority
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               have
               forced
               and
               compelled
               to
               a
               Worship
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               give
               to
               the
               Whore's
               Merchants
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               but
               bad
               proof
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               so
               ;
               and
               the
               Apostles
               never
               counted
               this
               living
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               live
               of
               Tythes
               &
               forced
               Maintenance
               ,
               which
               none
               of
               the
               Ministers
               did
               receive
               ,
               or
               ever
               will.
               And
               so
               for
               shame
               call
               in
               thy
               
                 Ignis
                 Fatuus
              
               again
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               hast
               published
               so
               
               many
               Lyes
               ,
               among
               which
               is
               one
               ,
               (
               which
               will
               stand
               as
               a
               record
               against
               thee
               )
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 That
                 ye
                 differ
                 not
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 matter
                 and
                 manner
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 whole
                 nor
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Primitive
                 Saints
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               another
               Lye
               ,
               that
               Timothy
               and
               Titus
               was
               settled
               in
               a
               parochial-like
               way
               in
               their
               Quarters
               .
               Nay
               the
               Parochial
               Quarters
               is
               all
               People
               ,
               Old
               and
               Young
               ,
               Believers
               and
               Unbelievers
               ,
               between
               such
               a
               Water
               and
               such
               a
               Wall
               ,
               or
               bewixt
               such
               a
               Hedge
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Di●●h
               .
               And
               because
               thou
               saidst
               ,
               I
               had
               not
               named
               the
               Apostate
               that
               builded
               your
               
                 Mass
                 houses
              
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               away
               the
               occasion
               of
               thy
               Clamouring
               this
               ,
               and
               tell
               thee
               who
               invented
               your
               Parishes
               ,
               and
               your
               Parochial
               way
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               The
               Pope
               Dyon●sius
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               wilt
               calculate
               among
               the
               Bead-row
               of
               Saints
               ,
               for
               his
               great
               devotion
               ,
               as
               thou
               saidst
               ,
               Ambrose
               did
               with
               Seneca
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Thing
               that
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               contends
               against
               ,
               is
               no
               less
               Thing
               then
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               he
               reckons
               himself
               as
               one
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               raises
               Arguments
               strongly
               against
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Be
                 not
                 ye
                 called
                 Masters
              
               ;
               but
               it
               may
               thou
               wilt
               say
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               thy
               Generation
               said
               lately
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               
                 these
                 Words
                 give
                 an
                 uncertain
                 Sound
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               they
               must
               have
               an
               Exposition
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 condemneth
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Superiority
                 over
                 our
                 Brother's
                 Religion
                 and
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Then
               all
               your
               parochial
               Ministers
               ,
               by
               thy
               own
               Exposition
               ,
               fall
               under
               Condemnation
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               a
               Point
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               be
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               come
               into
               your
               Assemblies
               ,
               to
               speak
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               speak
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               ambitiously
               would
               arrogate
               unto
               your selves
               Superiority
               over
               our
               Faith
               and
               Religion
               ;
               like
               as
               we
               believe
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               give
               flattering
               Titles
               to
               Men
               ,
               neither
               to
               give
               Maintenance
               unto
               them
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               are
               perswaded
               and
               do
               believe
               are
               no
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               :
               And
               in
               these
               and
               many
               more
               Things
               that
               pertain
               to
               Religion
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Godliness
               ,
               you
               ambitiously
               and
               proudly
               have
               arrogated
               unto
               your selves
               Superiority
               over
               Religion
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Consciences
               :
               Therefore
               repent
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               see
               you
               do
               so
               no
               more
               ,
               lest
               you
               fall
               into
               Condemnation
               :
               And
               as
               for
               calling
               any
               man
               Master
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               Master
               we
               own
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               Practice
               of
               such
               as
               are
               Servants
               ;
               but
               to
               call
               him
               Master
               who
               is
               not
               our
               Master
               ,
               is
               to
               speak
               an
               Untruth
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               give
               flattering
               Titles
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               not
               so
               learned
               Christ
               ;
               but
               enough
               of
               this
               hath
               been
               spoken
               by
               divers
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               shall
               pass
               on
               ,
               and
               touch
               a
               Word
               about
               Complements
               ,
               and
               doffing
               off
               Hats
               ,
               and
               bowing
               of
               Knees
               ,
               a
               Thing
               that
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               and
               his
               Brethren
               so
               dearly
               love
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               loath
               to
               part
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               these
               things
               we
               believe
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               although
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               doth
               confess
               ,
               that
               none
               ought
               to
               usurp
               Authority
               or
               Superiority
               over
               his
               Brother's
               Faith
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               he
               hath
               forgotten
               his
               own
               Exposition
               in
               a
               Moment
               ,
               and
               falls
               a
               wrangling
               about
               Hats
               and
               Caps
               ,
               Knees
               and
               Complements
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               do
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               .
            
             
               And
               saith
               
                 R.
                 I.
                 If
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 will
                 not
                 put
                 off
                 their
                 Hats
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Custom
                 ,
                 or
                 bow
                 the
                 Knee
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 abused
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 eat
                 or
                 drin●
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 abused
                 by
                 Gluttons
                 and
                 Drunkards
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               A
               pitiful
               lame
               Argument
               ;
               we
               eat
               not
               ,
               nor
               drink
               not
               because
               it
               is
               a
               Custom
               ,
               nor
               wear
               Apparel
               ,
               but
               because
               of
               their
               Service
               and
               of
               Necessity
               ;
               
               and
               yet
               I
               would
               have
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               know
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               learned
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               a
               thing
               that
               may
               be
               customary
               ,
               and
               good
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               a
               Custom
               which
               is
               vain
               ;
               and
               the
               Saints
               did
               not
               salute
               one
               another
               because
               it
               was
               a
               Custom
               ,
               but
               because
               their
               Hearts
               were
               joyned
               to
               one
               another
               in
               Love
               and
               in
               Truth
               ;
               but
               for
               doffing
               the
               Hat
               ,
               and
               bowing
               the
               Knee
               to
               a
               Fellow
               with
               a
               Feather
               ,
               or
               a
               Woman
               with
               a
               Fan
               ,
               or
               a
               Gold
               Ring
               ,
               or
               poudered
               Hair
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               vain
               Custom
               ,
               and
               the
               Antiquity
               of
               a
               thing
               doth
               not
               prove
               the
               Goodness
               of
               it
               ,
               neither
               Customariness
               the
               Worth
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               not
               because
               a
               Multitude
               of
               Roysters
               and
               Ruffins
               do
               practise
               such
               things
               ,
               that
               therefore
               they
               are
               lawful
               ;
               for
               we
               know
               
                 broad
                 is
                 the
                 Way
                 that
                 leads
                 to
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 there
                 that
                 enter
                 in
              
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               learned
               not
               to
               follow
               a
               Multitude
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               though
               R.
               I.
               be
               untaught
               .
            
             
               But
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 When
                 Salutations
                 are
                 observed
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Decorum
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 Hand-dial
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 what
                 Order
                 the
                 Wheels
                 observe
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Abuse
                 of
                 any
                 Thing
                 doth
                 not
                 abolish
                 the
                 Use
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Now
               what
               R.I.
               doth
               count
               a
               good
               Decorum
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               judge
               by
               what
               he
               hath
               before
               pleaded
               for
               ,
               for
               doffing
               off
               Hats
               ,
               bowing
               the
               Knee
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               
                 Your
                 Servant
                 Sir
              
               ,
               or
               
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 like
                 your
                 Excellency
                 ,
              
               with
               such
               feigned
               Practices
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Decorum
               which
               is
               counted
               civil
               ;
               and
               so
               Reader
               thou
               may'st
               observe
               how
               the
               Wheels
               run
               within
               .
            
             
               It
               so
               came
               to
               pass
               that
               I
               was
               amongst
               a
               Company
               of
               these
               that
               would
               be
               called
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               in
               Number
               no
               less
               then
               ten
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Room
               I
               was
               when
               they
               all
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               they
               courted
               ,
               and
               bowed
               ,
               and
               scraped
               with
               their
               Feet
               ,
               with
               their
               Hats
               to
               the
               Ground
               many
               of
               them
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               reeling
               up
               and
               down
               the
               House
               in
               this
               Manner
               ,
               and
               one
               striving
               to
               outstrip
               another
               in
               Complements
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               had
               all
               Intentions
               to
               sit
               down
               ,
               yet
               they
               strave
               among
               themselves
               who
               should
               be
               last
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               Posture
               they
               continued
               half
               an
               Hour
               together
               ,
               at
               the
               which
               I
               admired
               ,
               and
               indeed
               was
               ashamed
               ,
               that
               men
               who
               professed
               Godliness
               should
               be
               found
               in
               such
               Transgression
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               like
               R.
               I.
               will
               count
               these
               Civil
               Salutations
               with
               a
               good
               Decorum
               ;
               and
               now
               Reader
               ,
               observe
               again
               how
               the
               Wheels
               went
               within
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               did
               drive
               after
               ,
               but
               to
               gratifie
               one
               another
               in
               Deceit
               ,
               with
               these
               kind
               of
               Decorums
               ,
               like
               Stage-players
               and
               Fidlers
               ;
               and
               
                 thou
                 errest
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               when
               that
               which
               was
               commanded
               by
               God
               came
               to
               be
               abused
               ,
               they
               came
               utterly
               to
               be
               abolished
               ;
               as
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               came
               to
               be
               idolized
               ,
               it
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               though
               there
               was
               no
               Command
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               but
               they
               might
               have
               pleaded
               the
               former
               against
               them
               ;
               likewise
               the
               Temple
               commanded
               to
               be
               built
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               have
               continued
               forever
               ,
               yet
               being
               abused
               and
               made
               an
               Idol
               of
               ,
               it
               was
               utterly
               abolished
               ,
               and
               was
               left
               unto
               them
               desolate
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               did
               not
               appear
               in
               it
               as
               before
               ;
               and
               because
               of
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               such
               a
               Company
               of
               Priests
               ,
               Sion
               
                 became
                 as
                 a
                 plowed
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
              
               Jerusalem
               
                 became
                 Heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 daily
                 Sacrifices
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 one
                 Stone
                 left
                 upon
                 another
              
               of
               the
               Temple
               that
               was
               not
               thrown
               down
               :
               And
               so
               for
               thee
               or
               any
               other
               to
               plead
               Custom
               or
               Antiquity
               and
               Examples
               ,
               which
               were
               neither
               commanded
               nor
               commended
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               standing
               and
               a
               binding
               Rule
               to
               all
               Generations
               ,
               demonstrates
               thy
               great
               Ignorance
               and
               Blindness
               ,
               
               and
               manifests
               thee
               to
               be
               one
               who
               pleases
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               dwells
               not
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               that
               R.
               I.
               falsly
               accuseth
               ,
               and
               impudently
               affirmeth
               against
               the
               Quakers
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 deny
                 honour
                 to
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 blaspheme
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
              
               ;
               and
               further
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Charity
                 ,
                 though
                 shooting
                 at
                 Random
                 ,
                 cannot
                 miss
                 the
                 right
                 Mark.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               what
               God
               accounteth
               true
               Honour
               ,
               it
               is
               another
               thing
               what
               R.
               I.
               counteth
               Honour
               :
               True
               Honour
               is
               to
               obey
               the
               Commands
               of
               Superiours
               ,
               who
               rule
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               the
               Quakers
               do
               ,
               submitting
               to
               all
               the
               just
               and
               equal
               Commands
               which
               are
               required
               of
               them
               that
               rule
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               not
               to
               blaspheme
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Doctrine
               ;
               but
               this
               Fellow
               would
               have
               accused
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               as
               his
               Generation
               did
               ,
               who
               put
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Cities
               ,
               charging
               them
               to
               speak
               no
               more
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               the
               Apostles
               return'd
               plead
               their
               Authority
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Did
                 not
                 we
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 speak
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 you
                 are
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 blaspheming
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 :
              
               Is
               this
               Good
               Reasoning
               R.
               I.
               
                 And
                 Charity
                 shoots
                 not
                 at
                 random
                 ,
                 neither
                 misses
                 the
                 Mark
                 ,
              
               but
               it
               is
               pure
               ,
               and
               singles
               out
               its
               Ob●ect
               to
               joyn
               unto
               ,
               and
               joyns
               not
               unto
               Deceit
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               R.
               I.
               his
               Charity
               ,
               to
               think
               well
               of
               them
               that
               are
               doing
               Evil
               ,
               and
               joyn
               to
               them
               who
               are
               doing
               the
               Devil's
               Work
               ;
               but
               this
               Man
               honours
               Charity
               as
               he
               doth
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Charity
                 shoots
                 at
                 random
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 Cards
                 ,
              
               as
               hereafter
               thou
               shalt
               see
               .
            
             
               And
               saith
               R.
               I.
               F.
               H.
               
                 labours
                 to
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 deface
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 he
                 like
                 a
                 cunning
                 Gamster
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 true
                 Cards
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
              
               as
               R.
               I
               calls
               them
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               Because
               F.
               H.
               would
               have
               them
               to
               take
               away
               their
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               Pictures
               and
               Images
               ,
               which
               were
               set
               up
               in
               the
               time
               of
               gross
               Idol●try
               ,
               this
               R.
               I.
               counts
               graces
               and
               adorns
               their
               Churches
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               is
               joyned
               to
               Idols
               ,
               I
               shall
               let
               him
               alone
               ;
               and
               the
               Reader
               may
               see
               how
               R.
               I.
               honours
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               when
               in
               one
               Place
               he
               pleads
               for
               the
               same
               Titles
               to
               be
               given
               unto
               them
               ,
               which
               are
               given
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 No
                 Man
                 can
                 d●shonour
                 Christ
                 by
                 giving
                 as
                 honoura
                 le
                 Titles
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 as
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 Christ
              
               ;
               then
               by
               his
               own
               Argument
               he
               hath
               brought
               a
               great
               Dishonour
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               and
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               by
               giving
               them
               so
               base
               a
               Title
               as
               the
               Name
               of
               Cards
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               going
               about
               to
               exalt
               his
               own
               Imaginations
               ,
               he
               hath
               vilified
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             
               And
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 To
                 call
                 Steeple-houses
                 Churches
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 Addition
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 true
                 Exposition
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 Reliques
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 in
                 our
                 material
                 Temples
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 Reliques
                 of
                 Sin
                 in
                 our
                 living
                 Temples
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 therefore
                 be
                 called
                 Idol-Temples
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Temple
               in
               which
               the
               Jews
               worshipped
               was
               builded
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               all
               these
               Steeple
               houses
               cannot
               be
               compared
               unto
               which
               were
               invented
               and
               set
               up
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               since
               Men
               have
               departed
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               ruined
               into
               Formalities
               and
               Idolatry
               ;
               when
               Christ
               was
               offered
               up
               the
               everlasting
               Offering
               ,
               them
               that
               did
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ●eparated
               from
               the
               Temple
               ;
               and
               the
               Gentiles
               who
               believed
               separated
               from
               their
               Idols
               Temples
               ,
               and
               they
               met
               together
               in
               Houses
               ,
               which
               we
               do
               not
               
               read
               of
               were
               filled
               with
               Pictures
               ,
               Images
               and
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               Steeple-houses
               were
               not
               then
               invented
               ;
               and
               the
               Council
               of
               Nice
               ,
               divers
               hundred
               Years
               after
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               decreed
               that
               Images
               and
               Crosses
               were
               to
               be
               placed
               in
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               also
               worshipped
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               the
               Original
               of
               those
               things
               which
               R.I.
               saith
               
                 do
                 grace
                 and
                 adorn
                 their
                 Church
              
               ;
               And
               if
               some
               of
               the
               reliques
               of
               Idolatry
               do
               abide
               in
               your
               Temples
               ,
               then
               it
               demonstrates
               that
               you
               are
               in
               the
               same
               Spirit
               they
               were
               that
               set
               them
               up
               :
               And
               if
               your
               Temples
               take
               their
               Denomination
               from
               the
               People
               that
               meet
               therein
               ,
               as
               R.
               I.
               saith
               in
               page
               32.
               then
               they
               may
               be
               truly
               called
               Popish
               Houses
               and
               Mass-houses
               from
               the
               People
               that
               meet
               therein
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               reliques
               of
               Sin
               abide
               in
               your
               living
               Temples
               ,
               and
               bear
               rule
               there
               ,
               then
               
                 they
                 that
                 defile
                 the
                 Temple
                 will
                 God
                 destroy
                 ,
                 for
                 Holiness
                 becomes
                 the
                 Habitation
                 of
                 his
                 H●use
                 forever
              
               ;
               and
               1
               Kings
               8.11
               .
               will
               be
               but
               a
               bad
               Proof
               for
               thee
               ,
               
                 For
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 fill
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               for
               that
               is
               the
               Temple
               ,
               blind
               man
               ,
               which
               was
               commanded
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               did
               appear
               there
               ;
               but
               if
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               another
               Proof
               ,
               Psal.
               76.2
               .
               In
               Salem
               
                 is
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dwelling-place
                 in
              
               Sion
               ,
               
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 understood
                 allegorically
                 of
                 our
                 Temple
                 ,
              
               saith
               R.
               I.
               Doth
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               fill
               your
               Mass-houses
               ,
               you
               glory
               in
               Deceit
               and
               in
               Pride
               ,
               and
               your
               Glorying
               is
               not
               good
               ,
               and
               thy
               Allegory
               is
               false
               ;
               though
               his
               Tabernacle
               was
               in
               Salem
               ,
               and
               his
               Dwelling
               in
               Sion
               ,
               and
               his
               Presence
               in
               the
               Temple
               ;
               is
               yours
               the
               Temple
               ,
               or
               Salem
               ,
               or
               Sion
               ,
               or
               the
               Tabernacle
               ?
               if
               not
               ,
               for
               Shame
               pervert
               not
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               nor
               bring
               it
               to
               cover
               your
               idolatrous
               Practices
               ,
               which
               R.
               I.
               pleads
               for
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Images
                 ,
                 Pictures
                 and
                 Crosses
                 may
                 be
                 continued
                 in
                 some
                 Places
              
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               like
               R.I.
               would
               count
               it
               Sacriledge
               to
               take
               them
               away
               ;
               he
               is
               far
               from
               the
               Exhortation
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Abstain
                 from
                 every
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 the
                 Garment
                 that
                 is
                 spotted
                 with
                 the
                 Flesh.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               R.I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 plead
                 not
                 for
              
               Baal
               ,
               
                 nor
                 for
                 proud
                 phantastick
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               little
               while
               after
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 putting
                 off
                 Lace
                 ,
                 Ribbons
                 and
                 costly
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 putting
                 on
                 of
                 Pride
                 :
              
               Now
               who
               will
               believe
               this
               R.I.
               that
               he
               pleads
               not
               for
               Baal
               ,
               when
               he
               pleads
               for
               Pictures
               ,
               Crosses
               and
               Images
               ,
               for
               Cuffs
               Ribbonds
               ,
               Lace
               ,
               and
               costly
               Apparel
               :
               Now
               Reader
               thou
               may'st
               observe
               by
               R.I.
               his
               Decorum
               ,
               how
               the
               Wheels
               go
               within
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 utterly
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
              
               Christian
               
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 gifted
                 or
                 not
                 gifted
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 before
                 the
                 Church
                 publickly
                 assembled
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 ordained
                 and
                 set
                 apart
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Work.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               this
               man
               is
               far
               from
               
               Moses's
               Spirit
               who
               wished
               that
               all
               the
               Lord's
               People
               were
               Prophets
               .
               and
               would
               not
               forbid
               Eldad
               and
               Medad
               to
               prophesie
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               publick
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               Israel
               then
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               R.
               I.
               hath
               made
               too
               hasty
               a
               Conclusion
               ,
               who
               would
               prohibit
               all
               from
               speaking
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               they
               wanted
               outward
               Ordination
               ;
               then
               Paul
               was
               a
               great
               Transgressor
               ,
               who
               consulted
               not
               with
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               ,
               neither
               with
               any
               other
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               nor
               went
               not
               up
               to
               Jerusalem
               for
               Or●ination
               ,
               but
               preached
               three
               years
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ▪
               and
               then
               afterward
               went
               up
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               saw
               none
               except
               Peter
               and
               James
               ,
               and
               no
               Ordaination
               as
               we
               read
               of
               ;
               and
               afetrward
               went
               into
               Syr●a
               and
               Cilicia
               ,
               and
               furthermore
               saith
               ,
               he
               
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 known
                 by
                 Face
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Judea
                 :
              
               So
               who
               ordained
               him
               all
               this
               time
               ;
               for
               there
               were
               no
               Churches
               of
               
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               had
               planted
               then
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               could
               not
               ordain
               him
               ,
               Gal.
               1.17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               And
               who
               ordained
               Apollo
               ;
               but
               it
               may
               be
               that
               R.
               I.
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               Paul
               was
               ordained
               at
               
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               12.2
               .
               but
               I
               would
               have
               R.
               I.
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               here
               was
               seventeen
               years
               that
               he
               preached
               publickly
               before
               that
               ,
               and
               where
               was
               his
               Ordination
               ?
               Many
               of
               the
               Brethren
               who
               were
               scattered
               abroad
               in
               the
               Persecution
               that
               was
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               went
               every
               where
               preaching
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               when
               or
               where
               were
               these
               ordained
               ?
               And
               who
               ordained
               the
               Brethren
               that
               were
               persecuted
               after
               
               Steven's
               being
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               who
               travailed
               as
               far
               as
               Phenicia
               and
               Cyprus
               ,
               and
               Antioch
               ,
               preaching
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               believed
               ,
               and
               were
               turned
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Acts
               11.19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               yet
               these
               things
               I
               bring
               not
               as
               to
               deny
               but
               that
               many
               went
               out
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               ordained
               ;
               and
               many
               were
               ordained
               Elders
               who
               were
               grown
               up
               in
               the
               Truth
               and
               established
               ,
               who
               had
               received
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               by
               whom
               many
               were
               confirmed
               and
               strengthned
               in
               the
               Faith
               ;
               but
               what
               is
               all
               this
               R.
               I.
               to
               your
               Ordination
               ?
               and
               who
               ordained
               you
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               or
               a
               Council
               ,
               or
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               what
               are
               they
               you
               ordain
               ?
               Such
               as
               learn
               the
               Art
               of
               Speech
               seven
               years
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               who
               have
               read
               Homer
               and
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               and
               Diogenes
               ,
               and
               learn
               to
               play
               on
               a
               Fiddle
               ;
               these
               are
               no
               Mechanicks
               ,
               but
               gifted
               Men
               indeed
               ,
               and
               qualified
               ,
               and
               fit
               to
               be
               ordained
               and
               made
               Ministers
               ,
               Pastors
               and
               Elders
               ,
               to
               carry
               abroad
               the
               Traffick
               of
               Mystery-Babylon
               ;
               but
               this
               R.
               I.
               is
               very
               peremptory
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 utterly
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 that
                 are
                 gifted
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
              
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostle's
               Doctrine
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 hath
                 received
                 the
                 Gift
                 so
                 let
                 him
                 administer
              
               ;
               and
               not
               such
               as
               R.
               I.
               would
               have
               to
               be
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               have
               learned
               an
               Art
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               this
               must
               be
               called
               a
               Gift
               ,
               and
               a
               Qualification
               ,
               and
               a
               fit
               Man
               to
               be
               a
               Pastor
               ,
               and
               thus
               they
               have
               ordained
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               have
               set
               up
               a
               Trade
               of
               preaching
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               confused
               Stories
               have
               filled
               the
               World
               with
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               concerning
               an
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 None
                 except
                 Christ
                 who
                 was
                 without
                 sin
                 ,
                 can
                 challenge
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 such
                 Runnagates
                 and
                 wandering
                 Stars
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 F.
                 H.
                 and
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 are
                 ,
                 as
              
               John
               did
               ,
               1
               John
               2.9
               .
               
                 They
                 are
                 gone
                 out
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 us
                 ,
              
            
             
               Answ.
               However
               this
               R.
               I.
               hath
               cleared
               himself
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Brethren
               for
               being
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               they
               do
               not
               only
               deny
               an
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               neither
               look
               to
               be
               made
               Partakers
               thereof
               ,
               but
               quite
               shut
               out
               all
               the
               Saints
               from
               enjoying
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               in
               Christ
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               dwelt
               ,
               who
               was
               full
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               ;
               he
               is
               the
               Root
               from
               whence
               all
               that
               believe
               come
               to
               be
               made
               partakers
               of
               his
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               of
               his
               Members
               may
               lay
               claim
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               received
               it
               by
               a
               free
               Gift
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Promise
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 you
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 wh●ch
                 shall
                 lead
                 you
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Apostle
               had
               received
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Life
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 freed
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               had
               received
               it
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               led
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               were
               made
               Ministers
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               us
               able
               Ministers
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               Spirit
               was
               infallible
               and
               true
               ,
               and
               that
               Spirit
               which
               they
               declared
               of
               ,
               was
               an
               unerring
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               were
               led
               by
               it
               ,
               they
               erred
               not
               ,
               but
               were
               kept
               by
               it
               that
               
               the
               
                 Evil
                 one
                 touched
                 them
                 not
              
               ,
               and
               they
               spoke
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               ordered
               the
               Church
               in
               it
               in
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               :
               But
               what
               do
               these
               Men
               minister
               from
               ,
               who
               wait
               not
               to
               be
               made
               Partakers
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               deny
               that
               ever
               any
               had
               it
               ,
               or
               ever
               shall
               have
               ,
               &
               so
               are
               but
               a
               company
               of
               Dreamers
               ,
               and
               tell
               their
               dream
               that
               they
               dreamed
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               or
               at
               best
               steal
               the
               Words
               from
               their
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               never
               spoken
               to
               them
               .
               And
               though
               thou
               mayest
               say
               we
               are
               Runnagates
               ,
               because
               we
               sit
               not
               dreaming
               over
               thirty
               or
               forty
               Families
               twenty
               years
               ,
               but
               travail
               from
               City
               ,
               &
               from
               Country
               to
               Country
               to
               publish
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               freely
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               &
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               did
               ;
               we
               must
               by
               such
               as
               this
               R.
               I.
               and
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               have
               gotten
               Holes
               and
               Nests
               in
               the
               Earth
               to
               creep
               into
               ,
               be
               counted
               as
               Runnagates
               ;
               &
               though
               John
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 gone
                 out
                 from
                 us
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 us
                 ,
              
               this
               he
               spoke
               of
               them
               who
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Disciples
               had
               Fellowship
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               went
               out
               from
               this
               ,
               went
               into
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               you
               are
               such
               as
               they
               that
               are
               gone
               out
               already
               ,
               and
               blasphemously
               call
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               
                 Ignis
                 fatu●●
              
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               will
               come
               out
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               out
               from
               Babylon
               ,
               where
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Prophets
               hath
               been
               shed
               ,
               and
               the
               Witnesses
               killed
               ;
               you
               who
               deny
               an
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               like
               to
               be
               in
               blindness
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ,
               for
               you
               have
               nought
               else
               to
               cleave
               unto
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               R
               I.
               saith
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               said
               by
               Joel
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               
                 pour
                 out
                 his
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 all
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 his
                 Daughters
                 should
                 prophesie
                 ;
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speaks
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 ghostly
                 Power
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 given
                 by
                 Christ
                 to
                 his
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Successors
                 but
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Measure
                 of
                 enlightning
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 copious
                 effusion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 Pastors
                 to
                 whom
                 more
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 more
                 is
                 required
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Text
                 doth
                 not
                 prove
                 that
                 all
                 Sheep
                 shall
                 be
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Schollars
                 Teachers
                 .
              
            
             
               An.
               Nay
               ,
               this
               Text
               doth
               not
               prove
               all
               Sheep
               to
               be
               Pastors
               ,
               neither
               all
               that
               are
               taught
               to
               be
               Teachers
               ;
               for
               all
               are
               not
               Prophets
               neither
               Pastors
               nor
               Teachers
               ;
               for
               as
               Christ
               said
               ,
               the
               
                 Labourers
                 are
                 but
                 few
              
               ,
               but
               this
               Man
               's
               afraid
               that
               there
               should
               be
               too
               many
               ,
               &
               indeed
               there
               are
               too
               many
               hireling
               Loiterers
               ▪
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               supplant
               one
               another
               for
               filthy
               Lucre
               ;
               &
               though
               many
               may
               be
               said
               to
               believe
               ,
               yet
               all
               have
               not
               received
               the
               Spirit
               of
               prophecy
               ,
               or
               a
               Gift
               to
               be
               Pastors
               ,
               but
               only
               they
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               given
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               the
               Work
               sake
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               they
               who
               have
               received
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               limited
               ,
               either
               Son
               or
               Daughter
               ;
               for
               they
               who
               do
               quench
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               d●●pise
               Prophecy
               ,
               as
               this
               R.
               I.
               doth
               ,
               and
               how
               should
               he
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               seeing
               he
               hath
               denyed
               the
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               from
               which
               all
               the
               Ministers
               ministred
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Prophets
               prohesied
               ,
               and
               spoke
               as
               
                 they
                 were
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               but
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 the
                 Prophet
                 spoke
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 Ghostly
                 Power
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               ;
               if
               by
               ghostly
               Power
               he
               means
               the
               Spirit
               's
               Power
               ,
               as
               I
               believe
               he
               will
               not
               deny
               ,
               then
               was
               it
               not
               by
               a
               spiritual
               Power
               Sons
               &
               Daughters
               prophesied
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               this
               Power
               open
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ?
               and
               if
               it
               be
               a
               
                 more
                 copious
                 Effusion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               which
               is
               given
               under
               the
               Gospel
               then
               the
               Law
               then
               how
               is
               it
               that
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               would
               straiten
               or
               lessen
               the
               effusion
               thereof
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               for
               there
               were
               Daughters
               that
               prophesied
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               many
               Sons
               that
               spoke
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               now
               all
               must
               be
               confined
               to
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               your
               Pastors
               now
               have
               far
               less
               
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               any
               at
               all
               ,
               who
               speak
               from
               the
               Strength
               of
               natural
               Parts
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               unerring
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               shut
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               against
               Men.
               
            
             
               And
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               is
               so
               grieved
               at
               this
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Prophecy
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               endure
               that
               a
               Daughter
               should
               prophesie
               ,
               or
               speak
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               main
               stress
               of
               his
               or
               their
               Argument
               is
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               14.34
               .
               
                 Let
                 your
                 Women
                 keep
                 Silence
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 permitted
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Woman
                 speaks
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 it
                 contradicts
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Gift
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 improve
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 disorderly
                 Way
                 .
              
            
             
               Aosw
               .
               That
               which
               hath
               been
               said
               in
               this
               particular
               unto
               E.
               D.
               is
               sufficient
               .
               to
               them
               whose
               Eyes
               God
               hath
               opened
               ,
               but
               this
               
                 R.
                 I
              
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Evil
               Beasts
               that
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               ,
               
                 whose
                 Mouth
                 must
                 be
                 stopt
              
               .
               And
               so
               I
               further
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               writ
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Corinth
               ,
               which
               were
               Believers
               ,
               which
               few
               will
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               consisted
               both
               of
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               and
               he
               expresly
               saith
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 may
                 all
                 prophesie
                 one
                 by
                 one
              
               ;
               and
               furthermore
               ,
               
                 if
                 a
                 Woman
                 prophesie
                 with
                 her
                 Head
                 uncovered
                 ,
                 dishonoureth
                 her
                 Head
              
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               there
               were
               Women
               did
               prophesie
               ,
               and
               also
               laboured
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               but
               saith
               
                 R.
                 I.
                 That
                 was
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 Way
                 ,
                 or
                 amongst
                 some
                 few
              
               ;
               this
               had
               been
               lawful
               or
               orderly
               in
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               his
               account
               ;
               and
               if
               she
               might
               speak
               to
               two
               or
               three
               ,
               or
               twice
               two
               or
               three
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               in
               many
               houses
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               called
               a
               Church
               ;
               and
               doth
               not
               Christ
               say
               ,
               
                 Where
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
              
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               was
               not
               that
               a
               Church
               which
               was
               in
               Aquilla
               and
               
               Priscilla's
               House
               ?
               1
               Cor.
               16.19
               .
               and
               was
               not
               Priscilla
               a
               Daughter
               that
               did
               prophesie
               ?
               What
               ,
               must
               Priscilla
               go
               out
               of
               her
               House
               in
               which
               was
               the
               Church
               if
               she
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               speak
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               was
               it
               lawful
               to
               speak
               without
               doors
               and
               not
               in
               the
               House
               ?
               and
               if
               she
               might
               speak
               in
               her
               House
               ,
               then
               she
               spoke
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               would
               have
               said
               
                 she
                 contradicted
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               Christ
               one
               in
               the
               Male
               and
               in
               the
               Female
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               male
               and
               female
               both
               one
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ?
               is
               Christ's
               Power
               ,
               &
               the
               Spirit
               's
               Authority
               any
               whit
               less
               efficacious
               or
               powerful
               when
               he
               speaks
               in
               the
               female
               ?
               or
               is
               it
               the
               Sex
               only
               that
               addeth
               or
               diminisheth
               from
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               thou
               ignorant
               man
               who
               art
               void
               of
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               ?
               &
               was
               not
               Mary
               a
               Woman
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               she
               preach
               Christ's
               Resurrection
               to
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               they
               the
               church
               ?
               but
               this
               it
               is
               like
               will
               not
               satisfie
               R.
               I.
               his
               unreasonable
               mind
               ;
               who
               doth
               not
               believe
               that
               a
               woman
               may
               prophesie
               or
               speak
               in
               the
               church
               ;
               for
               
                 this
                 would
                 contradict
              
               Paul's
               saying
               ;
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               I
               grant
               
               Paul's
               words
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               this
               was
               spoke
               occasionally
               to
               one
               church
               ,
               concerning
               them
               that
               were
               unlearn'd
               untaught
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               usurped
               Authority
               over
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               disorderly
               ,
               whose
               Spirit
               was
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               what
               must
               this
               be
               a
               binding
               Example
               ,
               as
               to
               quench
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               limit
               the
               Lord
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ,
               as
               to
               bind
               or
               limit
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               subjection
               to
               their
               Husband
               ,
               and
               who
               usurped
               not
               Authority
               ?
               for
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               have
               Authority
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               usurp
               Authority
               ;
               now
               they
               that
               are
               come
               to
               feel
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thereby
               be
               moved
               to
               speak
               ,
               the
               Power
               gives
               her
               Authority
               to
               speak
               ,
               but
               she
               that
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Power
               ,
               neither
               doth
               feel
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               Usurps
               Authority
               ,
               and
               is
               unlearned
               ,
               and
               such
               and
               they
               only
               were
               prohibited
               by
               Paul
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               ;
               
               for
               if
               it
               had
               been
               extended
               unto
               all
               ,
               then
               the
               Women
               before
               mentioned
               had
               been
               Transgressors
               ;
               and
               likewise
               further
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               ,
               Anna
               a
               Prophetess
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Phanuel
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               〈…〉
               coming
               into
               the
               Temple
               
                 gave
                 thanks
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 of
                 Christ
                 unto
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 looked
                 for
                 Redemption
                 in
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               in
               a
               publick
               Place
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               publick
               Congregation
               ,
               Luke
               2.36
               ,
               37
               ,
               38.
               
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               if
               E.
               D.
               and
               R.
               I.
               will
               not
               confess
               that
               the
               Meeting
               near
               Cond
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Women
               spake
               ,
               was
               a
               Church
               ,
               which
               F.
               H.
               justifies
               ,
               then
               E.
               D.
               and
               R.
               I.
               have
               lost
               their
               Cause
               ,
               and
               wrangled
               about
               nothing
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               proved
               against
               them
               both
               (
               viz.
               )
               That
               a
               Woman
               declaring
               ,
               speaking
               or
               prophesying
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Authority
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               lawful
               ,
               and
               a
               commendable
               ,
               and
               a
               justifiable
               Act
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               ;
               and
               therefore
               cease
               your
               foolish
               clamour
               ,
               and
               let
               no
               such
               ignorant
               stuff
               come
               in
               Print
               again
               ,
               lest
               your
               Folly
               be
               more
               and
               more
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               the
               Stone
               fall
               upon
               you
               which
               will
               
                 grind
                 you
                 to
                 Powder
              
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               which
               R.
               I.
               quarrels
               about
               ,
               is
               a
               Lye
               ,
               which
               
                 Ed.
                 Dod
              
               asserted
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Quakers
               should
               say
               ,
               they
               were
               
                 equal
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               unto
               which
               F.
               H.
               replied
               and
               said
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               in
               that
               which
               is
               equal
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               to
               the
               Lord
               is
               
                 one
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               there
               is
               Unity
               ,
               and
               that
               Unity
               stands
               in
               Equality
               ,
               and
               these
               Expressions
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 offer
                 Violence
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               R.
               I.
               is
               so
               in
               Love
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               denyed
               the
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               such
               Love
               with
               an
               unequal
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               endure
               to
               hear
               that
               any
               should
               be
               joyned
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               an
               equal
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               quarrels
               with
               plain
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 it
                 doth
                 Violence
                 to
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               is
               an
               equal
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               led
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               it
               ,
               are
               in
               that
               which
               is
               Equal
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               joyned
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               are
               nearly
               related
               to
               him
               ▪
               but
               that
               I
               said
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               that
               the
               Creature
               is
               Equal
               to
               the
               Creator
               ,
               in
               Power
               ,
               or
               in
               Glory
               ,
               is
               false
               and
               a
               Lye
               ,
               and
               let
               
                 E.
                 D.
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               know
               ,
               that
               Lyars
               are
               for
               the
               Lake
               .
            
             
               R
               I.
               saith
               
                 Chr●st
                 is
                 glorified
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 human
                 Nature
                 and
                 human
                 Nature
                 and
                 Flesh
                 may
                 be
                 understood
                 ●f
                 the
                 regenerate
                 Part
                 ,
                 and
                 human
                 Nature
                 may
                 be
                 understood
                 both
                 of
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 may
                 confute
              
               F.
               H.
               
                 that
                 doth
                 contend
                 against
                 human
                 Nature
                 ,
              
               and
               goes
               and
               tells
               another
               lye
               ,
               as
               every
               p●ge
               is
               filled
               with
               some
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               F.
               H.
               saith
               
                 Christ
                 hath
                 no
                 real
                 Body
              
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               man
               speaks
               out
               of
               thick
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               intrudes
               into
               those
               things
               he
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               being
               vainly
               puft
               up
               in
               his
               fleshly
               mind
               ;
               I
               said
               unto
               E.
               D.
               that
               Christ
               was
               the
               Seed
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 according
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
              
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               And
               furthermore
               said
               ,
               and
               now
               say
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               glorified
               in
               a
               spiritual
               Body
               ,
               an
               incorruptible
               Body
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               incorruptible
               B●dy
               and
               spiritual
               Body
               ,
               according
               to
               R.
               I.
               his
               dark
               understanding
               ,
               must
               also
               be
               understood
               
                 human
                 Nature
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 human
                 Nature
                 may
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
              
               O
               dark
               and
               Sottish
               man
               !
               what
               art
               thou
               like
               to
               confute
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 human
                 Nature
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               and
               also
               it
               may
               be
               taken
               for
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               also
               it
               may
               be
               taken
               
                 for
                 the
                 Regenerate
                 part
              
               ;
               and
               thus
               like
               a
               blind
               man
               hast
               lost
               all
               aim
               ,
               thou
               runnest-Rambling
               up
               and
               down
               in
               every
               by-Path
               ;
               but
               how
               shouldst
               thou
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               
               seeing
               thou
               hast
               denyed
               that
               Spirit
               that
               doth
               not
               Err
               ?
               and
               all
               wouldst
               have
               all
               others
               to
               deny
               it
               ,
               and
               saist
               ,
               
                 that
                 none
                 may
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 it
                 ,
              
               although
               God
               hath
               Promised
               it
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               to
               lead
               his
               People
               into
               all
               Truth
               ;
               and
               if
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               all
               Error
               ,
               but
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               comes
               too
               near
               Perfection
               for
               R.
               I.
               to
               own
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Doctrine
               so
               offensive
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               endure
               to
               hear
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               ought
               should
               be
               Perfect
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               hath
               condemned
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               it
               is
               Imperfect
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               55th
               page
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               and
               if
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Regenerate
               part
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               Soul
               ,
               may
               all
               be
               understood
               by
               
                 human
                 Nature
              
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               all
               one
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Soul
               is
               Human
               and
               earthly
               ,
               but
               the
               Soul
               is
               spiritual
               and
               immortal
               ,
               and
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               inherits
               not
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Regenerate
               part
               is
               that
               which
               is
               begotten
               and
               brought
               forth
               by
               the
               Immortal
               word
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               the
               ignorance
               of
               this
               man
               is
               made
               manifest
               ;
               and
               so
               R.
               I.
               may
               take
               his
               lye
               home
               unto
               himself
               ,
               as
               that
               F.
               H.
               deny
               
                 real
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               for
               F.
               H.
               hath
               said
               ,
               and
               now
               saith
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               according
               to
               Knowledge
               ,
               that
               Christ
               hath
               an
               incorruptible
               Body
               ,
               and
               a
               Glorious
               Body
               ,
               and
               a
               spiritual
               Body
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               Body
               is
               Christ
               glorified
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               
                 human
                 Nature
              
               is
               no
               where
               taken
               for
               
                 a
                 spiritual
                 and
                 incorruptible
                 B●dy
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Scripture's
               account
               ,
               as
               this
               R.
               I.
               and
               his
               blind
               Tribe
               do
               imagine
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Flesh
               of
               Christ
               is
               owned
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               that
               was
               made
               Flesh
               the
               Saints
               know
               and
               do
               feed
               on
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               nourished
               up
               into
               everlasting
               Life
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               to
               E.
               D.
               when
               thou
               writes
               again
               ,
               speak
               plainly
               ,
               if
               by
               
                 Human
                 Nature
              
               ,
               thou
               intendst
               
                 a
                 carnal
                 Body
              
               ,
               or
               the
               same
               Flesh
               thou
               art
               on
               ,
               and
               thou
               wouldst
               divide
               the
               Flesh
               of
               Christ
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               wouldst
               divide
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               not
               divided
               ;
               and
               thus
               he
               goes
               Quarreling
               on
               ,
               and
               heaps
               Lye
               upon
               Lye
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               that
               F.
               H.
               saith
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 hath
                 no
                 real
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 h●s
                 Mystical
                 Body
                 ,
              
               which
               Thing
               is
               thy
               own
               and
               never
               affirmed
               by
               me
               ,
               either
               in
               Word
               or
               Writing
               ,
               and
               so
               repent
               of
               thy
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               for
               shame
               call
               in
               thy
               Book
               ,
               lest
               the
               Judgments
               and
               Plagues
               of
               God
               be
               multiplyed
               upon
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               saith
               ,
               R.
               I.
               
                 How
                 do
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 condemn
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 so
                 proudly
                 boast
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 the
              
               Pharisees
               
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 clear
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 who
                 need
                 not
                 Christ's
                 Righteousness
                 for
                 their
                 Justification
                 ;
                 how
                 then
                 can
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ's
                 righteousness
                 is
                 their
                 Justification
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 Righteous
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Eyes
                 ?
                 for
                 Christ
                 hath
                 not
                 Promised
                 to
                 Just●fie
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 confess
                 their
                 Sins
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               We
               have
               confest
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               also
               departed
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               like
               you
               feigned
               Hypocrites
               ,
               who
               are
               confessing
               from
               Year
               to
               Year
               with
               your
               feigned
               Lips
               ,
               and
               your
               Hearts
               never
               turned
               to
               the
               Lord
               from
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               takest
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ's
               righteousness
               to
               be
               a
               Cloak
               to
               cover
               your
               Iniquity
               withal
               ;
               and
               we
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               no
               need
               of
               Christ's
               righteousness
               for
               our
               Justification
               ,
               for
               if
               we
               should
               say
               so
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               Lyars
               like
               thy self
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               need
               of
               Christ's
               righteousness
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               our
               Life
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 our
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               he
               is
               our
               Justifier
               ,
               and
               who
               art
               thou
               that
               condemns
               any
               ?
               but
               the
               false
               accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               for
               Christ's
               righteousness
               is
               our
               covering
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               not
               righteous
               in
               our
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               him
               who
               hath
               made
               us
               so
               ;
               and
               we
               never
               said
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               not
               Sinned
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               have
               not
               made
               God
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               as
               
               this
               vile
               Slanderer
               would
               make
               men
               believe
               through
               his
               false
               Aspersions
               ;
               for
               we
               say
               ,
               we
               were
               once
               Darkness
               ,
               but
               now
               are
               we
               Light
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               is
               our
               Light
               and
               Life
               ,
               is
               our
               Justification
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               his
               Blood
               cleanseth
               from
               all
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               keepeth
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Evil
                 one
                 toucheth
                 us
                 not
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               all
               Boasting
               excluded
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               further
               R.
               I
               goes
               on
               the
               lower
               he
               sinks
               towards
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               and
               there
               we
               shall
               find
               him
               at
               last
               before
               we
               have
               done
               with
               his
               Book
               ,
               and
               speaks
               out
               of
               thick
               Darkness
               ,
               like
               a
               Man
               that
               never
               saw
               the
               Sun
               ,
               who
               hath
               altogether
               taken
               up
               his
               dwelling
               Place
               in
               Death's
               Region
               ,
               and
               as
               though
               that
               were
               the
               Land
               of
               his
               Nativity
               ,
               as
               thou
               shalt
               see
               Reader
               by
               what
               ensues
               .
            
             
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 Though
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 commits
                 Sin
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 can
                 claim
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Possession
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 Captivated
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 over-Powered
                 .
              
               And
               for
               his
               proof
               he
               brings
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 was
                 cryed
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 Cryed
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 Christ
                 called
              
               Peter
               
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 understood
                 a
                 Saint
                 hath
                 Sinned
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               He
               that
               is
               Captivated
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               hath
               gone
               from
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               commits
               Sin
               doth
               the
               Devil's
               Work
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               claim
               him
               for
               his
               Work-man
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               is
               over-powered
               is
               brought
               into
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               carryes
               into
               Captivity
               hath
               the
               Captive
               in
               his
               Possession
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 his
                 Servants
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 obey
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               that
               commits
               Sin
               is
               the
               Servant
               of
               Sin.
               And
               these
               black
               confused
               Distinctions
               R.
               I.
               maketh
               to
               make
               People
               believe
               that
               they
               are
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               the
               Devil
               's
               Captives
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Possession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               yet
               do
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Devil
               who
               is
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Christ
               ,
               &
               thou
               know'st
               no
               more
               for
               Saint
               then
               thou
               know'st
               of
               a
               Devil
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               that
               Peter
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               Christ
               called
               him
               a
               Saint
               ,
               
                 called
                 him
                 a
                 Devil
              
               ;
               for
               thou
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               Matthew
               recorded
               many
               things
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               in
               one
               Chapter
               ,
               which
               were
               acted
               and
               done
               ,
               and
               spoken
               in
               many
               Dayes
               and
               Weeks
               ,
               for
               when
               Peter
               confessed
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 had
                 not
                 revealed
                 that
                 to
                 him
                 ,
              
               but
               at
               this
               time
               had
               spoken
               little
               of
               his
               Sufferings
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               Mat.
               16.21
               .
               
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 began
                 Jesus
                 to
                 shew
                 unto
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 go
                 unto
              
               Jerusalem
               
                 and
                 suffer
                 many
                 Things
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Kill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 again
                 the
                 third
                 Day
              
               ;
               So
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               here
               was
               distance
               of
               time
               and
               space
               betwixt
               Peter
               Confession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               rebuking
               of
               him
               ;
               however
               the
               Unbelief
               was
               gotten
               up
               in
               Peter
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               had
               need
               to
               be
               taught
               ,
               came
               to
               be
               a
               Rebuker
               of
               him
               who
               was
               a
               Teacher
               ,
               this
               was
               another
               State
               then
               the
               former
               ;
               but
               of
               these
               things
               R.
               I.
               is
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               Serpent
               feed
               upon
               Dust
               ,
               for
               I
               desire
               to
               give
               him
               no
               other
               food
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               R.
               I.
               saith
               ,
               
                 Though
                 Saints
                 Sin
                 not
                 Devil-like
                 unto
                 Death
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 sinned
                 after
                 the
                 Similitude
                 of
              
               Adam
               '
               
                 s
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 he
              
               ,
               saith
               John
               ,
               
                 is
                 a
                 Lyar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Truth
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 all
                 is
                 done
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 are
                 Men
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 Earth
                 is
                 Earth
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bear
                 Nettles
                 and
                 Brambles
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 well
                 considered
                 by
              
               F.
               H.
               
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 accuse
                 me
                 and
              
               E.
               D.
               
                 for
                 pleading
                 for
                 Sin
                 or
                 Satan
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 plead
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Sin.
                 
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               R.
               I.
               is
               so
               in
               love
               with
               Sin
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               Arguments
               which
               
               he
               makes
               ,
               one
               would
               judge
               that
               he
               accounts
               it
               as
               necessary
               as
               his
               〈◊〉
               food
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               strange
               kind
               of
               Saints
               that
               R.
               I.
               would
               make
               ,
               at
               the
               best
               they
               are
               still
               but
               sinners
               ,
               and
               unsanctified
               ;
               but
               they
               that
               are
               called
               to
               be
               Saints
               ,
               who
               are
               begotten
               by
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               preserved
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               they
               are
               sanctified
               and
               made
               clean
               through
               the
               washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               Sanctification
               of
               God's
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               have
               Power
               to
               mortifie
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               to
               overcome
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               made
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Promises
               ;
               but
               here
               lies
               the
               difference
               in
               R.
               I.
               his
               Account
               ,
               betwixt
               his
               Saints
               and
               his
               Sinners
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sinners
                 sin
                 Devil-like
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Saints
                 sin
                 not
                 Devil-like
              
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               they
               that
               sin
               are
               in
               one
               Nature
               ,
               notwithstanding
               R.
               I.
               his
               blind
               Distinctions
               ;
               for
               they
               that
               sin
               are
               liker
               the
               Devil
               then
               God
               ,
               and
               liker
               his
               Image
               then
               God's
               Image
               ;
               for
               God's
               Image
               consisteth
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
               ;
               and
               the
               Devil's
               Image
               consisteth
               in
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               Sin
               and
               Unholiness
               ;
               and
               now
               Reader
               thou
               mayest
               judge
               whose
               Image
               R.
               I.
               his
               Saints
               bear
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               be
               one
               that
               canst
               plead
               against
               them
               who
               are
               born
               of
               God
               and
               sin
               not
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               cleansed
               from
               all
               sin
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               then
               R.
               I.
               will
               ranck
               thee
               with
               E.
               D.
               and
               himself
               in
               his
               Bead-row
               of
               Saints
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 sinned
                 after
                 the
                 Similitude
                 of
              
               Adam
               
                 's
                 transgression
                 ,
                 he
                 is
              
               ,
               saith
               John
               ,
               
                 a
                 Lyar
              
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               it
               is
               R.
               I.
               that
               saith
               it
               and
               not
               John
               ,
               and
               so
               R.
               I.
               is
               the
               Lyar
               ;
               for
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               Rom.
               5.14
               .
               
                 Death
                 reigned
                 from
              
               Adam
               to
               Moses
               ,
               
                 even
                 over
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 [
                 not
                 ]
                 sinned
                 after
                 the
                 Similitude
                 of
              
               Adam
               
                 's
                 Transgression
              
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               many
               that
               Death
               reigned
               over
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               sinned
               not
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               
               Adam's
               Transgression
               ;
               but
               this
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               will
               accuse
               every
               man
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               hath
               a
               mind
               to
               quarrel
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               only
               te●l
               Lyes
               himself
               ,
               but
               publish
               false
               Doctrine
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               bring
               the
               Saints
               for
               his
               Author
               ,
               and
               John
               saith
               not
               ,
               
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 say
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 Sin
                 :
              
               And
               thou
               that
               saeyst
               ,
               when
               all
               is
               done
               ,
               
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 Earth
                 ,
                 will
                 bear
                 Nettles
                 ,
                 and
                 Brambles
                 ,
                 and
                 Pricks
              
               ;
               as
               I
               said
               to
               E.
               D.
               so
               I
               may
               to
               thee
               ,
               thou
               hast
               given
               thy
               Verdict
               for
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               God
               and
               his
               Saints
               ,
               for
               
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 sin
                 not
              
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               are
               cleansed
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               from
               all
               Sin
               ▪
               and
               are
               clear
               in
               his
               Sight
               ,
               and
               are
               kept
               by
               his
               immortal
               Word
               ,
               which
               dwells
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Evil
               one
               touch
               them
               not
               ,
               but
               have
               overcome
               the
               Wicked
               one
               ;
               and
               the
               best
               Earth
               is
               that
               wherein
               righteousness
               dwells
               ,
               which
               R.
               I.
               is
               altogether
               a
               Stranger
               to
               ,
               and
               that
               brings
               forth
               no
               Bryars
               ,
               nor
               Brambles
               ,
               Nettles
               ,
               nor
               Pricks
               ,
               for
               that
               Gr●und
               is
               curst
               ▪
               so
               this
               man
               by
               his
               devilish
               Doctrine
               ,
               hath
               made
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               denied
               the
               Work
               of
               Redemption
               to
               the
               best
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               Deliverance
               to
               the
               Creature
               who
               hath
               travailed
               in
               pain
               :
               This
               Dreamer
               is
               far
               contrary
               to
               the
               Prophet
               Dan●●
               ,
               who
               saw
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               prophecy
               (
               which
               this
               R.
               I
               so
               deadly
               hates
               ,
               both
               in
               men
               and
               Women
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               be
               not
               allowed
               of
               by
               such
               as
               he
               ,
               i●
               m●st
               〈◊〉
               speak
               ,
               nor
               they
               by
               it
               )
               this
               Prophet
               I
               say
               ,
               testified
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               just
               one
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Work
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               
                 make
                 an
                 End
                 of
                 ●in
                 ▪
                 〈…〉
                 T●an●gression
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 in
                 everlasting
                 righteousness
              
               ;
               but
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 Th●
                 best
                 Men
                 are
                 Men
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 Earth
                 Earth
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 Saints
                 Sinners
                 ▪
                 though
                 they
                 si●
                 not
                 Devil-like
                 ,
                 and
                 Nettles
                 ,
                 and
                 Brambles
                 ,
                 and
                 Pricks
                 they
                 〈◊〉
                 all
                 bring
                 forth
                 ▪
              
               Now
               if
               this
               Doctrine
               be
               true
               ,
               how
               is
               the
               Soul
               〈…〉
               
               of
               Death
               ?
               and
               where
               is
               the
               restauration
               of
               the
               Creature
               from
               under
               the
               Bondage
               of
               Corruption
               ?
               and
               where
               is
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               Seed
               ,
               which
               is
               Heir
               of
               the
               Promise
               ?
               Nettles
               ,
               Brambles
               and
               Bryars
               cumber
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               choak
               the
               Seed
               ,
               and
               these
               things
               F.
               H.
               hath
               well
               considered
               ,
               and
               I
               see
               more
               and
               more
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               Pleader
               for
               Sin
               and
               Sat●n
               ,
               and
               imperfection
               ,
               for
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ,
               for
               Images
               ,
               Pictures
               and
               Crosses
               ,
               for
               Cuffs
               ,
               Ribbons
               and
               Lace
               ,
               for
               Nettles
               ,
               Brambles
               and
               Bry●rs
               ,
               and
               art
               a
               Man
               that
               doth
               lay
               claim
               to
               the
               utmost
               Borders
               of
               the
               Devils
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               a
               greater
               Servant
               of
               his
               Master
               I
               have
               not
               met
               with
               long
               ,
               whose
               Reward
               will
               be
               according
               to
               his
               Works
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Lye
               being
               the
               cheif
               cognisance
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               greatly
               glories
               in
               ,
               he
               goes
               on
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Another
                 Error
                 of
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 deny
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 believe
                 what
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 say
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               for
               his
               proof
               he
               cites
               ,
               Mark
               7.13
               .
               Rom.
               10.8
               .
               2.
               
               C●r
               .
               2.17
               .
               1
               Pet.
               1.25
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Scripture
               we
               own
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               the
               Scriptures
               say
               of
               themselves
               ▪
               that
               we
               own
               them
               to
               be
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ,
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               the
               Words
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               Christ
               and
               of
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               a
               Treatise
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               proofs
               I
               could
               wh●lly
               refer
               them
               to
               the
               reader
               to
               examine
               them
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               discover
               the
               ignorance
               of
               this
               R.
               I.
               who
               tenders
               these
               Scriptures
               aforementioned
               for
               sufficient
               proof
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Scriptures
               call
               themselves
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               as
               for
               Mark
               7.13
               .
               making
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               of
               none
               effect
               by
               your
               Tradition
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               of
               making
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               s●y
               ▪
               you
               make
               the
               Scriptures
               which
               is
               the
               word
               of
               none
               effect
               by
               your
               Traditions
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               Rom.
               10.8
               .
               
                 The
                 Word
                 is
                 nigh
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Faith
                 which
                 we
                 preach
              
               ;
               here
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 nigh
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               but
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               nigh
               thee
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               :
               And
               2
               Cor.
               2.17
               .
               
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 many
                 which
                 corrupt
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               as
               many
               that
               corrupt
               the
               Scriptures
               which
               are
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               or
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               which
               is
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               And
               as
               for
               1
               Pet.
               1.25
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 L●rd
                 endures
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 preached
                 unto
                 y●u
              
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               endures
               forever
               ,
               or
               this
               is
               the
               Word
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Gospel
               is
               preached
               unto
               you
               :
               And
               as
               for
               1
               Thes.
               4.15
               .
               
                 For
                 this
                 we
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 wh●ch
                 ar●
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 unto
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 sh●ll
                 not
                 prevent
                 them
                 which
                 are
                 asleep
              
               ;
               he
               did
               not
               say
               ,
               this
               we
               say
               unto
               you
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               not
               such
               a
               Scripture
               written
               before
               ▪
               and
               therefore
               we
               s●y
               this
               unto
               you
               by
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               :
               And
               what
               a
               foolish
               M●n
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               assert
               his
               own
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               then
               imagines
               the
               Scriptures
               will
               prove
               it
               ?
               and
               what
               ●n
               improper
               speech
               were
               this
               ,
               to
               call
               twenty
               ●hous●●d
               Sentences
               one
               word
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               called
               a
               Declaration
               ?
               and
               what
               a
               Decl●●ation
               would
               that
               be
               th●t
               consisteth
               but
               of
               one
               word
               ;
               but
               enough
               of
               this
               hath
               been
               published
               before
               concerning
               the
               particular
               by
               divers
               hands
               ,
               so
               I
               shall
               be
               brief
               ▪
               however
               R.
               I
               doubts
               his
               proof
               already
               that
               it
               will
               not
               satisfie
               F.
               H.
               and
               therefore
               he
               thought
               good
               to
               make
               this
               Conclusion
               upon
               him
               ▪
               
                 That
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 believe
                 the
                 Scripture
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               though
               F.
               H
               ▪
               say
               ,
               that
               these
               Sciptures
               are
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               prove
               that
               thing
               ;
               to
               deny
               his
               Imaginations
               is
               not
               to
               deny
               the
               
               Scripture
               ;
               but
               F.
               H.
               believes
               what
               the
               Scriptures
               say
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               deny
               the
               Scriptures
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               R.
               I.
               his
               Lye
               and
               also
               his
               false
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 infallible
                 Standard
                 of
                 true
                 D●ctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 determiner
                 of
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 rule
                 of
                 knowing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               .
               Reader
               ,
               take
               notice
               ,
               here
               is
               no
               room
               for
               the
               Spirit
               at
               all
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               and
               writings
               have
               taken
               up
               the
               room
               of
               it
               in
               R.
               I.
               his
               account
               ,
               for
               it
               hath
               lost
               its
               Office
               ,
               if
               his
               Doctrine
               be
               true
               ,
               the
               Letter
               is
               become
               the
               infallible
               Judge
               and
               standard
               to
               try
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               a
               Determiner
               of
               all
               controversies
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Saints
               Rule
               of
               knowing
               God
               ,
               and
               living
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               indeed
               is
               become
               all
               in
               this
               man's
               Account
               ,
               then
               what
               doth
               R.
               I.
               bring
               
               Esop's
               Fables
               ,
               Ovi●'s
               fictions
               ,
               Plato's
               and
               Diogenes
               Stories
               ,
               in
               this
               Controversie
               to
               joyne
               with
               this
               infallible
               rule
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               hath
               the
               Scriptures
               so
               high
               to
               be
               a
               tryer
               of
               Doctrines
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               doubtless
               is
               the
               Cause
               here
               is
               no
               mention
               made
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               shall
               be
               Judged
               by
               his
               Rule
               ;
               in
               the
               42th
               page
               take
               his
               Exposition
               upon
               the
               Words
               of
               
                 Joel
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 pour
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 Prophesie
                 ;
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 meant
                 of
                 a
                 ghostly
                 Power
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 measure
                 of
                 enlighting
                 Grace
                 .
              
               Ignorant
               man
               !
               is
               not
               Ghostly
               Power
               or
               spiritual
               Power
               ,
               an
               Extraordinary
               measure
               of
               enlightning
               Grace
               ?
               and
               was
               it
               not
               a
               spiritual
               Power
               ,
               and
               an
               extraordinary
               Light
               the
               Prophets
               Prophesied
               by
               ?
               But
               it
               is
               this
               Mans
               meaning
               that
               must
               be
               the
               Standard
               when
               all
               comes
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               Determiner
               of
               Cases
               ;
               and
               he
               speaks
               contrary
               unto
               his
               own
               Rule
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               through
               his
               whole
               Book
               ,
               who
               hath
               either
               added
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               or
               perverted
               them
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               given
               his
               false
               Interpretations
               ,
               or
               Villified
               them
               in
               calling
               them
               the
               
                 True
                 Cards
              
               ;
               and
               so
               though
               he
               extolled
               them
               in
               Words
               ,
               he
               denyes
               them
               in
               Practice
               ;
               The
               Jews
               tryed
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               ●udged
               him
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               a
               breaker
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Seditious
               ;
               and
               so
               though
               a
               man
               have
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               as
               a
               sealed
               Book
               ,
               wherein
               such
               Unlearned
               men
               as
               this
               R.
               I
               is
               cannot
               read
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               saith
               ,
               in
               his
               55th
               page
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 fault
                 in
                 us
                 ,
              
               because
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Life
                 is
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               like
               him
               ,
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 imperfect
              
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               ,
               and
               so
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
              
               &
               so
               Blasphemously
               he
               detracts
               from
               the
               Authority
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               like
               Anti-christ
               and
               his
               Ministers
               sets
               the
               Letter
               above
               it
               ,
               and
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 Living
                 and
                 an
                 infallible
                 standard
              
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Th●
                 Scripture
                 inclines
                 the
                 Heart
                 unto
                 obedience
              
               ;
               and
               like
               a
               Drunken
               man
               this
               R
               I.
               reels
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               contradicts
               himself
               :
               Before
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 chiefly
                 gave
                 Power
                 to
                 conform
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
              
               and
               wi●hin
               four
               Li●●s
               Contradicts
               himself
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 incline
                 our
                 Hearts
                 to
                 the
                 O●edience
                 of
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scrip●ures
                 it self
                 hath
                 caused
                 us
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 probable
                 aid
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 giveth
                 but
                 a
                 confused
                 Belief
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 Impression
                 .
                 Answ.
              
               It
               is
               probable
               enough
               indeed
               that
               thy
               Faith
               is
               confused
               ,
               and
               the
               Faith
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               thee
               utter
               forth
               all
               this
               confused
               Heap
               ,
               but
               in
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               this
               man
               and
               his
               Doctrines
               will
               be
               manifest
               to
               all
               ,
               whose
               Eyes
               God
               hath
               opened
               ;
               and
               so
               will
               depart
               out
               of
               his
               Paths
               ,
               and
               not
               give
               heed
               to
               his
               fabulous
               Stories
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               true
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 There
                 i●
                 an
                 inward
                 Law
                 written
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.2
               .
               
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 outward
                 Law
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 outward
                 and
                 external
                 Law
                 is
                 properly
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 a
                 christian
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 inward
                 and
                 internal
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 outward
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 declares
                 in
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 inward
                 Law
                 received
                 and
                 written
                 on
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 unfit
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 rule
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 within
                 is
                 that
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               17.4
               .
               
                 The
                 outward
                 Law
                 is
                 therefore
                 the
                 rule
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               Man
               would
               set
               the
               sun
               by
               his
               Dial
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               be
               said
               ,
               although
               he
               confess
               in
               the
               very
               same
               page
               ,
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Life
               giveth
               Power
               to
               the
               Creature
               ,
               yet
               now
               it
               is
               become
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               a
               rule
               ;
               this
               man
               like
               one
               unlearned
               ,
               sets
               the
               Law
               which
               was
               written
               in
               Tables
               of
               stone
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               
                 the
                 Ministration
                 of
                 Condemnation
              
               and
               was
               glorious
               ,
               this
               he
               sets
               above
               
                 the
                 Ministration
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
              
               which
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 glorious
              
               ;
               but
               nay
               saith
               R.
               I.
               
                 the
                 Law
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 i●perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
              
               ;
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostle's
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               so
               this
               R.
               I.
               is
               tryed
               by
               his
               own
               infallible
               standard
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Deceiver
               ,
               who
               teaches
               contrary
               to
               that
               which
               he
               calls
               his
               Law
               and
               Testimony
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               which
               is
               outward
               ,
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               made
               nothing
               perfect
               ,
               but
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               a
               better
               Hope
               did
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               draw
               nigh
               unto
               God
               ,
               Heb.
               7.19
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               s●●d
               by
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Dayes
                 come
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 new
                 Covenant
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 I
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 when
                 I
                 brought
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 Husband
                 and
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 Covenant
                 they
                 brake
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 write
                 my
                 Law
                 in
                 their
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 my
                 spirit
                 in
                 their
                 inward
                 Parts
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 unto
                 me
                 a
                 People
                 ,
              
               Jer.
               31.33
               .
               Heb.
               8.9
               ,
               10.
               
               Now
               this
               blind
               man
               ,
               who
               gropes
               as
               at
               noon-day
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 imperfect
                 which
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 heart
              
               ;
               and
               so
               faulty
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 over
              
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               which
               is
               
                 outward
                 is
                 perfect
              
               ,
               and
               faultless
               ,
               and
               so
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               rule
               ;
               but
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               contrary
               to
               R.
               I.
               If
               the
               first
               covenant
               had
               been
               faultless
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               no
               place
               for
               the
               second
               ,
               which
               second
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               is
               a
               better
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               stands
               upon
               better
               Promises
               ;
               but
               yet
               saith
               R
               I.
               this
               is
               not
               the
               rule
               ,
               nor
               fit
               to
               be
               a
               rule
               :
               And
               furthermore
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               was
               their
               Rule
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               made
               the
               Apostle
               free
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               Creatures
               Rule
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               led
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               as
               did
               walk
               in
               it
               ,
               out
               of
               all
               Sin
               :
               But
               nay
               ,
               saith
               
                 R.
                 I.
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 that
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 ,
              
               and
               for
               his
               Proof
               brings
               Psal.
               17.4
               .
               
                 By
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 thy
                 Lips
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 me
                 fr●m
                 the
                 Path
                 of
                 the
                 Destroyer
              
               ;
               and
               how
               doth
               this
               prove
               that
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               Heart
               is
               to
               be
               ruled
               ,
               thou
               ignorant
               man
               ,
               who
               utterest
               forth
               nothing
               but
               Deceit
               and
               Error
               ?
               and
               so
               the
               Scriptures
               declare
               against
               thee
               ;
               for
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 converting
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 The
                 Commandment
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 enlightning
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               19.7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Commandment
                 is
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 Light
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               6.23
               .
               and
               the
               Commands
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               are
               spiritual
               and
               not
               carnal
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               perfect
               and
               fit
               to
               be
               a
               Rule
               &
               Guide
               to
               all
               them
               that
               believe
               in
               a
               perfect
               Way
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               this
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 unfit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 imperfection
                 ,
              
               and
               
               would
               in
               his
               blind
               Distinctions
               ,
               cast
               a
               mist
               before
               Peoples
               Eyes
               :
               And
               all
               may
               judge
               not
               only
               of
               this
               R.
               I.
               his
               Mistake
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               wilful
               Impudence
               ,
               in
               preferring
               that
               which
               is
               visible
               and
               outward
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               forth
               in
               time
               (
               viz.
               )
               the
               Commands
               outward
               ,
               and
               the
               Letter
               outward
               ,
               above
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               is
               invisible
               ,
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               :
               And
               as
               I
               said
               to
               S.
               S.
               so
               I
               may
               say
               to
               thee
               ,
               
                 Lean
                 Souls
                 are
                 they
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 who
                 receive
                 such
                 damnable
                 Doctrine
                 as
                 this
                 for
                 Atticles
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ;
               but
               however
               Reader
               thou
               mayest
               take
               notice
               of
               R.
               I.
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               the
               Quakers
               
                 Money
                 is
                 counterfeit
                 Coin
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 nailed
                 on
                 the
                 market-post
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 thereof
                 hath
                 tendred
                 other
                 Money
              
               ;
               and
               that
               thou
               mayest
               see
               what
               kind
               of
               other
               Money
               the
               Priests
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               Image
               it
               bears
               ,
               by
               the
               Principles
               here
               discovered
               ,
               which
               is
               altogether
               
                 Tin
                 and
                 Dross
                 ,
                 and
                 reprobate
                 Silver
                 ,
              
               which
               will
               be
               received
               by
               none
               but
               them
               whom
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
               hath
               blinded
               the
               Eyes
               of
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               see
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               their
               Peace
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 Edward
                 Dod
              
               being
               sensible
               that
               he
               and
               all
               his
               Stuff
               ,
               or
               he
               and
               all
               his
               Arguments
               were
               carried
               captive
               ,
               and
               became
               a
               Booty
               and
               a
               Prey
               ,
               he
               is
               glad
               that
               any
               will
               step
               in
               and
               rescue
               him
               ,
               and
               flattereth
               R.
               I.
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 engaged
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 imbrace
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 precious
                 Friend
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 so
                 weak
                 Principles
                 as
                 mine
                 ,
                 have
                 raised
                 so
                 perfect
                 a
                 Structure
                 ,
                 so
                 absolute
                 ,
                 rational
                 and
                 demonstrative
                 ,
                 that
                 more
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               R.
               I.
               his
               Vindication
               hath
               not
               redeemed
               E.
               D.
               his
               Principles
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               rather
               hath
               laboured
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               spent
               his
               Strength
               for
               naught
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               forth
               such
               a
               Birth
               as
               sober
               men
               will
               blush
               at
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               Blasphemy
               ,
               Derision
               and
               Lyes
               ,
               which
               they
               that
               have
               the
               least
               Moderation
               will
               abhor
               and
               detest
               ;
               and
               the
               Principles
               of
               E.
               D.
               and
               R.
               I.
               are
               not
               only
               weak
               and
               feeble
               ,
               but
               wicked
               and
               impious
               ,
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               what
               hath
               been
               declared
               ;
               and
               the
               Structure
               that
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               hath
               made
               ,
               is
               but
               builded
               with
               untempered
               Mortar
               ,
               Lyes
               ,
               Falshood
               ,
               Error
               ,
               false
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               the
               stormy
               Wind
               of
               the
               Lord
               will
               rent
               ,
               and
               scatter
               ,
               and
               confound
               ;
               and
               exalt
               his
               Truth
               above
               it
               all
               ;
               But
               
                 Edward
                 Dod
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 What
                 can
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 reduce
                 such
                 a
                 People
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 since
                 so
                 many
                 convincing
                 Arguments
                 cannot
                 prevail
              
               ;
               alas
               poor
               !
               Men
               whether
               would
               you
               reduce
               us
               ,
               or
               bring
               us
               back
               ,
               to
               the
               slime
               Pits
               of
               Sodom
               where
               
                 Edward
                 Dod
              
               fell
               with
               his
               Stuff
               ,
               or
               turn
               us
               back
               again
               to
               Images
               ,
               Pictures
               and
               Crosses
               ,
               to
               Mass-houses
               ,
               Hirelings
               and
               Tythes
               ,
               to
               Lace
               ,
               Ribbons
               and
               Cuffs
               ,
               which
               both
               
                 E.
                 D.
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               have
               strongly
               pleaded
               for
               ,
               as
               faithful
               Servants
               to
               their
               Master
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               have
               him
               loose
               a
               Foot
               of
               his
               Territories
               ;
               however
               
                 Edward
                 Dod
              
               hath
               resolved
               to
               continue
               one
               in
               Life
               and
               death
               with
               R.
               I.
               who
               hath
               shaken
               Hands
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               death
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               broken
               ;
               and
               though
               S.
               S.
               E.
               D.
               and
               R.
               I.
               joyn
               Hand
               in
               Hand
               ,
               yet
               the
               wicked
               shall
               not
               go
               unpunished
               ;
               fore-very
               one
               shall
               receive
               a
               Reward
               according
               to
               their
               Works
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               have
               done
               with
               R.
               I.
               his
               Book
               called
               
                 Ignis
                 fatuus
              
               ,
               whose
               Arguments
               ▪
               false
               doctrines
               ,
               errors
               and
               lyes
               are
               disolved
               into
               nothing
               ;
               his
               〈◊〉
               made
               void
               ,
               his
               Ignorance
               made
               manifest
               ,
               his
               false
               doctrine
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               reproved
               by
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ;
               only
               I
               shall
               
               return
               him
               a
               few
               of
               his
               Lyes
               back
               again
               ,
               for
               him
               〈…〉
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               repent
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               remember
               the
               Sentence
               for
               all
               Lyars
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lake
                 that
                 burneth
              
               ,
               Rev.
               22.15
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 Worship
                 differs
                 not
                 in
                 whole
                 nor
                 in
                 Part
                 ,
                 in
                 Matter
                 nor
                 in
                 Manner
                 from
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 their
                 whole
                 Worship
                 is
                 framed
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               Jezabel
               
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 madder
                 against
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 then
                 these
              
               Quakers
               are
               
                 against
                 Christ's
                 Ministers
              
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Quakers
               
                 contemn
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 with
                 Faction
                 .
              
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 burnt
                 some
                 Houses
                 at
              
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               That
               Timothy
               and
               Titus
               
                 were
                 setled
                 in
                 a
                 Parochial
                 Way
                 in
                 their
                 Quarters
                 .
              
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               That
               F.
               H.
               
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 Darkness
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Fault
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Eyes
                 .
              
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               The
               Quakers
               
                 deny
                 Honour
                 to
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 blaspheme
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
            
             
               Ninethly
               ,
               F.
               H.
               
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 cryed
                 out
                 of
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Purpose
                 to
                 deceive
                 the
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               Tenthly
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 bid
                 open
                 Defiance
                 to
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Eleventhly
               ,
               That
               J.
               N.
               
                 did
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 as
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Twelfthly
               ,
               That
               F.
               H.
               
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 was
                 not
                 glorified
                 in
                 Heaven
                 with
                 a
                 real
                 Body
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirteenthly
               ,
               
                 Human
                 Nature
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 regenerate
                 Part
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
              
            
             
               Fourteenthly
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 Men
                 (
                 though
                 regenerate
                 )
                 bear
                 Nettles
                 ,
                 Brambles
                 and
                 Pricks
                 .
              
            
             
               Fifteenthly
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 an
                 inward
                 Law
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 bear
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 .
              
            
             
               Sixteenthly
               ,
               
                 And
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 lead
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 encline
                 our
                 Hearts
                 to
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 rule
                 .
              
            
             
               Seventeenthly
               ,
               And
               F.
               H.
               prefereth
               Ignis
               fatuus
               
                 before
                 the
                 clear
                 Light
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 .
              
            
             
               Eighteenthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               spoken
               all
               these
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               published
               them
               in
               Print
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               blasphemously
               saith
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               
                 Have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Writer
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 written
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 moved
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thus
                 to
                 declare
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               all
               these
               Lyes
               with
               many
               more
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               damnable
               Doctrines
               which
               he
               hath
               uttered
               forth
               against
               the
               Truth
               ;
               these
               things
               he
               would
               fasten
               upon
               the
               Lord's
               Motion
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               him
               the
               Author
               of
               Iniquity
               ▪
               and
               a
               Cloak
               for
               his
               ungodly
               Speeches
               against
               them
               who
               love
               the
               Truth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               have
               suffered
               many
               Reproaches
               for
               its
               sake
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               killed
               
               all
               the
               Day
               long
               by
               this
               Generation
               ,
               amongst
               which
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               is
               ,
               who
               hath
               bent
               his
               Tongue
               to
               Mischief
               ,
               and
               his
               Lips
               to
               utter
               forth
               Deceit
               ;
               and
               as
               Jannes
               and
               Jambres
               resisted
               Moses
               ,
               so
               hath
               this
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               resisted
               the
               Truth
               ,
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               corrupt
               Mind
               ,
               and
               concerning
               the
               Faith
               reprobate
               ;
               but
               he
               shall
               not
               proceed
               much
               further
               ,
               for
               in
               what
               he
               hath
               written
               his
               Folly
               will
               be
               manifest
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               will
               depart
               out
               of
               his
               Foot-steps
               ,
               which
               lead
               to
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               from
               those
               dark
               Paths
               in
               which
               R.I.
               treadeth
               ,
               which
               lead
               into
               utter
               Destruction
               .
            
             
               
                 Westmoreland
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   15
                   
                     th
                     of
                     the
                  
                   4
                   
                     th
                     Moneth
                  
                   ,
                   1660.
                   
                
              
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               all
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               who
               have
               been
               called
               of
               the
               Lord
               into
               that
               Place
               of
               New-England
               ,
               to
               bear
               your
               Testimony
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               the
               answering
               of
               his
               Witness
               in
               every
               ones
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               FOrasmuch
               as
               the
               Lord
               through
               his
               infinite
               Love
               and
               Goodness
               ▪
               which
               he
               hath
               manifested
               amongst
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               hath
               called
               you
               and
               fitted
               you
               for
               his
               Work
               and
               Service
               which
               he
               hath
               to
               do
               ,
               you
               being
               made
               Partakers
               through
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               unto
               you
               ,
               of
               the
               like
               precious
               Faith
               with
               many
               Brethren
               ,
               which
               giveth
               Victory
               over
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               supporteth
               all
               them
               that
               keep
               it
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Tryal
               :
               My
               Heart's
               Desire
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               all
               fulfil
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               answer
               his
               End
               in
               sending
               you
               thither
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               receive
               your
               Reward
               ;
               my
               Heart
               is
               drawn
               out
               unto
               you
               in
               true
               Love
               ,
               being
               sensible
               of
               the
               many
               Oppositions
               that
               you
               have
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               may
               meet
               with
               ,
               by
               Reason
               of
               the
               Strength
               and
               Power
               of
               Darkness
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               where
               Satan's
               Throne
               is
               exalted
               ;
               keep
               all
               near
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               feel
               his
               Power
               in
               your selves
               ,
               which
               giveth
               Dominion
               and
               Victory
               over
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               fading
               Things
               ,
               which
               pass
               away
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               will
               feel
               his
               Strength
               daily
               renewed
               in
               you
               ,
               to
               carry
               you
               above
               all
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               his
               Presence
               to
               go
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               his
               Righteousness
               to
               be
               your
               Reward
               ;
               so
               will
               you
               be
               preserved
               in
               the
               Peace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               feel
               his
               Life
               present
               ,
               to
               refresh
               you
               in
               the
               Time
               of
               Need
               ;
               and
               as
               your
               Tryals
               ,
               and
               Travails
               ,
               and
               Sufferings
               for
               Christ
               do
               abound
               ,
               so
               your
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Consolation
               will
               also
               much
               more
               abound
               from
               his
               Life
               manifest
               and
               revealed
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ;
               keep
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               over
               all
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               know
               your
               own
               Image
               in
               every
               one
               ,
               to
               whom
               you
               joyn
               ;
               and
               let
               no
               Deceit
               come
               near
               you
               ,
               which
               may
               get
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Power
               ;
               for
               those
               will
               betray
               you
               ,
               and
               rise
               up
               in
               Rebellion
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               glory
               over
               you
               ;
               for
               that
               only
               which
               can
               receive
               you
               through
               the
               Cross
               ,
               will
               stand
               by
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               who
               may
               receive
               the
               Truth
               in
               Words
               into
               the
               earthly
               Part
               ,
               will
               stumble
               at
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               so
               get
               a
               Knowledge
               above
               the
               Cross
               ,
               these
               will
               blow
               away
               as
               Chaff
               :
               Keep
               in
               your
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               in
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               there
               you
               will
               come
               to
               be
               setled
               and
               established
               as
               Trees
               ,
               whose
               Roots
               are
               spread
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               cannot
               easily
               be
               plucked
               up
               ,
               nor
               a
               Tempest
               blow
               down
               ;
               you
               know
               where
               the
               Entrance
               was
               unto
               your selves
               into
               the
               Sheepfold
               ,
               into
               the
               true
               Rest
               ,
               thither
               bring
               all
               ,
               and
               keep
               all
               down
               to
               that
               ,
               to
               the
               Measure
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               ,
               through
               which
               eternal
               Life
               is
               revealed
               ,
               and
               the
               Things
               of
               God's
               Kingdom
               made
               manifest
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               would
               climb
               up
               any
               other
               Way
               ,
               must
               come
               down
               again
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               walk
               in
               any
               other
               Way
               ,
               must
               come
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               would
               strive
               to
               enter
               in
               any
               other
               Thing
               ,
               are
               shut
               out
               forever
               ;
               for
               you
               know
               there
               is
               no
               Communion
               or
               Concord
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               pure
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               resisteth
               it
               ,
               and
               gainsayeth
               it
               ,
               that
               Wisdom
               must
               perish
               ,
               it
               's
               from
               below
               ,
               that
               Knowledge
               must
               fade
               away
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               nothing
               :
               So
               never
               heed
               the
               Subtilty
               and
               cunning
               Craftiness
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               which
               would
               twist
               and
               twine
               every
               Way
               to
               gainsay
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Noise
               in
               an
               airy
               Sound
               ,
               which
               may
               satisfie
               corrupt
               Minds
               ,
               who
               vil●fie
               the
               
               Truth
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               Corner-Stone
               at
               nought
               ;
               look
               not
               at
               them
               ,
               nor
               never
               heed
               ,
               that
               you
               know
               in
               whom
               you
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               Foundation
               can
               be
               laid
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               is
               laid
               already
               for
               all
               to
               build
               upon
               ,
               throu●h
               which
               they
               that
               do
               believe
               are
               made
               a
               glorious
               and
               an
               holy
               Habitation
               for
               God
               ,
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               any
               that
               declare
               another
               Way
               ,
               another
               Door
               ,
               another
               Life
               ,
               then
               he
               that
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               Men
               ,
               is
               accursed
               :
               So
               feel
               h●s
               Eternal
               Power
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               in
               your selves
               ,
               to
               subdue
               and
               bring
               under
               all
               〈◊〉
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               would
               hinder
               your
               Enjoyment
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               but
               he
               is
               a
               tryed
               Stone
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               tryed
               him
               ,
               have
               found
               him
               elect
               and
               precious
               ,
               and
               his
               Faithfulness
               ,
               Power
               and
               Might
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Life
               and
               Glory
               endures
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               throughout
               all
               the
               Generations
               of
               the
               Just
               ,
               who
               are
               Eye-Witnesses
               of
               his
               Coming
               ,
               Power
               and
               Glory
               ,
               which
               God
               out
               of
               his
               Everlasting
               Love
               and
               Kindness
               hath
               revealed
               unto
               Thousands
               ,
               and
               his
               Coming
               is
               known
               in
               Ten
               Thousands
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               also
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               judge
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               War
               with
               the
               Sword
               that
               proceeds
               out
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               which
               slayes
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               brings
               Death
               and
               Destruction
               upon
               Death
               ,
               that
               so
               Life
               ,
               Immortality
               and
               Eternity
               may
               be
               brought
               to
               Lighc
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               his
               saving
               Health
               ,
               and
               feel
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               Union
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               Eternal
               Salvation
               in
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               which
               Salvation
               God
               hath
               shed
               abroad
               richly
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               his
               plenteous
               Redemption
               ,
               which
               many
               are
               made
               Partakers
               of
               ,
               and
               therein
               their
               Souls
               are
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               their
               Flesh
               rests
               in
               Hope
               ,
               and
               their
               Hearts
               are
               filled
               with
               Joy
               and
               Gladness
               ;
               and
               he
               which
               hath
               revealed
               this
               will
               perfect
               his
               own
               Work
               (
               which
               he
               hath
               begun
               )
               in
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               Faith
               unto
               the
               End
               ,
               shall
               see
               the
               Top-Stone
               brought
               forth
               with
               Shouting
               and
               Victory
               with
               Joy.
               Therefore
               Dear
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               look
               not
               out
               ,
               neither
               faint
               when
               you
               are
               tempted
               and
               tryed
               ,
               but
               eye
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               is
               near
               to
               deliver
               ,
               and
               to
               administer
               Strength
               in
               Weakness
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               you
               have
               felt
               ,
               whose
               Arm
               is
               made
               bare
               ,
               to
               save
               and
               to
               defend
               all
               the
               upright
               in
               Heart
               in
               the
               Hour
               of
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Time
               of
               Temptation
               ,
               and
               your
               Work
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               Vain
               ,
               for
               that
               wh●ch
               is
               ministred
               from
               the
               Life
               shall
               not
               pass
               away
               unfulfilled
               ,
               but
               every
               one
               shall
               answer
               ,
               and
               bear
               Witness
               unto
               it
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               So
               in
               the
               Long-suffering
               and
               in
               the
               Patience
               and
               Meekness
               all
               dwell
               ,
               and
               in
               Love
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               bear
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               be
               subject
               one
               to
               another
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               knowing
               your
               Works
               are
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               Message
               one
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               all
               to
               bear
               Witness
               of
               ;
               impose
               not
               upon
               one
               another
               ,
               but
               leave
               every
               one
               free
               ,
               to
               the
               free
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               directed
               and
               guided
               in
               his
               Service
               ;
               and
               judge
               all
               that
               down
               which
               would
               beget
               into
               Strife
               ,
               for
               that
               Spirit
               will
               not
               gather
               unto
               God
               ,
               but
               scatter
               ;
               there
               hath
               been
               Hurt
               done
               already
               in
               that
               Place
               in
               striving
               and
               Contention
               ,
               which
               hath
               done
               Hurt
               ;
               for
               they
               that
               should
               be
               Builders
               ,
               should
               not
               bite
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               devour
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               destroy
               them selves
               and
               others
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               would
               be
               greatest
               must
               be
               least
               ,
               and
               he
               which
               is
               least
               and
               Servant
               of
               all
               shall
               be
               exalted
               ;
               for
               with
               the
               humble
               God
               dwells
               ▪
               and
               the
               lowly
               he
               leads
               in
               the
               Way
               of
               Peace
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               not
               sent
               to
               preach
               our selves
               ,
               neither
               to
               set
               up
               our selves
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               's
               Christ
               ,
               who
               humbled
               himself
               to
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               gave
               his
               Life
               a
               Ransom
               for
               many
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               our
               Example
               ,
               and
               he
               alone
               is
               to
               be
               exalted
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               Preeminence
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               exalt
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               exalt
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               honour
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               honour
               ,
               and
               self
               is
               excluded
               ,
               and
               glorying
               and
               boasting
               excluded
               by
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               that
               alone
               to
               be
               gloryed
               in
               which
               crucifies
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               leads
               to
               Unity
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               Fellowship
               
               with
               Christ
               in
               the
               Eternal
               Rest.
               The
               Arm
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               w●th
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               keep
               you
               in
               h●s
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               finish
               your
               Testimony
               in
               Faithfulness
               ▪
               and
               be
               clear
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               so
               lay
               down
               your
               Heads
               in
               Peace
               ,
               when
               the
               Work
               is
               finished
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appointed
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               come
               to
               inherit
               the
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ,
               which
               fadeth
               not
               away
               ,
               and
               be
               Partakers
               of
               God's
               eternal
               Excellency
               ,
               which
               doth
               excel
               eternally
               all
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               World
               and
               the
               Renown
               thereof
               ,
               which
               fadeth
               away
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               received
               divers
               Letters
               from
               divers
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               also
               we
               have
               heard
               how
               two
               dear
               Brethren
               have
               given
               up
               their
               Lives
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Life
               and
               Death
               was
               precious
               in
               his
               Sight
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               heartily
               rejoyce
               ,
               that
               they
               suffered
               so
               valiantly
               and
               boldly
               for
               his
               Names
               sake
               ,
               who
               laid
               down
               his
               Life
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               they
               are
               redeemed
               up
               unto
               God
               ,
               to
               live
               with
               him
               in
               that
               Life
               and
               Love
               which
               is
               everlastingly
               pure
               and
               satisfactory
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               am
               most
               certainly
               perswaded
               they
               had
               an
               Enjoyment
               of
               and
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               thereby
               had
               Joy
               and
               Peace
               and
               strong
               Consolation
               in
               him
               who
               hath
               reconciled
               all
               Things
               unto
               himself
               in
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               which
               he
               hath
               redeemed
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Church
               ,
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Everlasting
               Covenant
               ,
               by
               which
               every
               Member
               thereof
               is
               compleated
               ,
               and
               presented
               Perfe●●
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               our
               Light
               and
               Life
               ,
               our
               Crown
               and
               Rejoycing
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               Glory
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               And
               be
               tender
               and
               watchful
               over
               them
               that
               are
               convinced
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               your
               Lives
               preach
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               their
               Example
               in
               all
               Things
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               all
               down
               to
               their
               own
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               feel
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Life
               immortal
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               born
               Witness
               of
               ;
               and
               exhort
               all
               to
               Stedfastness
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               look
               out
               at
               the
               Rage
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               for
               that
               hath
               appeared
               which
               must
               conquer
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Wills
               of
               corrupt
               Men
               ,
               :
               
                 Christopher
                 H●lder
              
               is
               arived
               here
               ,
               who
               declared
               unto
               us
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Letters
               which
               came
               over
               unto
               our
               Hands
               will
               be
               sent
               carefully
               as
               they
               were
               directed
               :
               So
               the
               everlasting
               God
               of
               Life
               &
               Power
               be
               with
               you
               all
               ,
               is
               the
               Prayer
               of
               him
               whom
               God
               heareth
               ,
            
             
               
                 Who
                 is
                 your
                 dear
                 Brother
                 in
                 the
                 Suffering
                 and
                 Long-Suffering
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 Gspel
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               DECEIVER
               OF
               THE
               NATIONS
               DISCOVERED
               ,
               AND
               HIS
               CRUELTY
               Made
               manifest
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               hath
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               wrought
               his
               Works
               of
               Darkness
               more
               hiddenly
               under
               the
               Mask
               of
               
                 Higher
                 Power
              
               &
               
                 Holy
                 ,
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 persecutes
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 suffer
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Evil-doers
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 Dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               More
               especially
               
                 his
                 Cruel
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
              
               laid
               open
               &
               reprov'd
               in
               Mariland
               in
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Sad
                 Sufferings
              
               of
               the
               
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               there
               by
               his
               
                 Cruel
                 Instruments
              
               .
            
             
               Sent
               back
               unto
               them
               again
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               view
               their
               Work
               again
               ,
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               lest
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               sink
               them
               into
               the
               Pit
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               done
               many
               before
               them
               ,
               who
               have
               opposed
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               GReat
               and
               many
               have
               the
               Tryals
               and
               Sufferings
               been
               of
               the
               Faithful
               Witnesses
               of
               God
               in
               all
               Generations
               by
               the
               Seed
               of
               Evil-doers
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               that
               Righteousness
               should
               reign
               ,
               and
               Truth
               have
               the
               Dominion
               ,
               because
               then
               the
               Glory
               of
               their
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               standeth
               in
               Falshood
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               would
               be
               stained
               and
               blasted
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               had
               in
               Honour
               and
               Admiration
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Lyar
               and
               a
               Murderer
               ,
               and
               an
               Oppressor
               from
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               hath
               labour'd
               by
               all
               his
               Power
               to
               deceive
               Mankind
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               exalt
               his
               Throne
               and
               Kingdom
               (
               which
               consisteth
               wholely
               of
               Iniquity
               )
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               be
               honoured
               and
               worshipped
               ,
               and
               his
               Unrighteous
               Decrees
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               
               himself
               admired
               above
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               which
               made
               both
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               that
               are
               therein
               ,
               who
               alone
               ought
               to
               be
               worshipped
               and
               honoured
               above
               all
               ,
               who
               is
               blessed
               forever
               ,
               whose
               Kingdom
               stands
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               Equity
               ,
               Truth
               and
               Peace
               forever
               :
               Therefore
               Satan
               being
               cursed
               and
               banished
               from
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               forever
               ,
               being
               full
               of
               Enmity
               ,
               Wrath
               and
               Rage
               ,
               Murder
               ,
               Madness
               and
               Fury
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               lives
               ,
               envying
               the
               Happiness
               and
               Felicity
               of
               them
               who
               worship
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               hath
               laboured
               to
               deceive
               ,
               and
               lead
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               m●n
               aside
               from
               the
               holy
               Commandment
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               believe
               a
               Lye
               ,
               and
               to
               trust
               in
               lying
               Vanities
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               them
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               into
               his
               own
               devilish
               and
               hellish
               Nature
               ,
               and
               hath
               prevailed
               over
               many
               ,
               and
               overcame
               them
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               them
               subject
               to
               his
               Power
               ,
               to
               fulfil
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               his
               Work
               ;
               and
               multitudes
               have
               been
               led
               into
               the
               broad
               Way
               ,
               in
               the
               Paths
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Region
               of
               the
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               Death
               covers
               them
               as
               a
               Garment
               ,
               and
               the
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               as
               a
               Pavilion
               ;
               and
               the
               Works
               they
               work
               are
               the
               Works
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               and
               although
               they
               live
               as
               Creatures
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               dead
               whilest
               thy
               live
               unto
               any
               Good
               ,
               being
               wholely
               swallowed
               up
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               acts
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               hath
               the
               Power
               of
               Death
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               Evil-doer
               ,
               contrary
               in
               all
               his
               Actings
               unto
               God
               and
               all
               Goodness
               ;
               and
               he
               having
               wrought
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               disobedient
               Children
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               begotten
               them
               to
               his
               Nature
               ,
               and
               filled
               them
               with
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Food
               of
               Evil-doers
               ,
               they
               bring
               forth
               his
               Work
               ,
               and
               work
               his
               Work
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               destroy
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               to
               subvert
               it
               from
               that
               End
               for
               which
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               deface
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               it
               wherever
               it
               appears
               ,
               and
               the
               Creature
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               and
               bears
               rule
               ;
               and
               thus
               since
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               prevailed
               ,
               he
               hath
               filled
               the
               Earth
               with
               Darkness
               and
               with
               Violence
               ,
               and
               hath
               set
               up
               the
               Seat
               thereof
               ,
               and
               strives
               that
               it
               might
               be
               exalted
               forever
               ;
               and
               in
               former
               Ages
               he
               hath
               wrought
               in
               his
               Instruments
               Ministers
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               did
               his
               Work
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               forth
               ,
               and
               opposed
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               did
               Violence
               unto
               them
               that
               fulfilled
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               testified
               against
               the
               World
               that
               their
               Deeds
               were
               evil
               ,
               Evil-doers
               who
               hate
               reproof
               have
               sought
               to
               destroy
               them
               that
               testified
               against
               their
               evil
               Deeds
               ;
               as
               Cain
               that
               wicked
               One
               begotten
               in
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               yet
               a
               Worshipper
               and
               an
               Offerer
               of
               Sacrifice
               ,
               rose
               up
               ,
               and
               slew
               his
               Brother
               ;
               and
               many
               have
               gone
               in
               his
               Way
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Devil's
               Kingdom
               began
               to
               increase
               and
               grow
               great
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               that
               were
               Subjects
               of
               it
               made
               the
               Just
               to
               suffer
               ,
               as
               all
               along
               till
               now
               is
               manifest
               by
               the
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               yet
               them
               who
               made
               them
               to
               suffer
               would
               never
               acknowledge
               that
               it
               was
               for
               well-doing
               ,
               but
               for
               evil-doing
               ;
               and
               thus
               the
               Devil
               hath
               covered
               himself
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               known
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               evil-doer
               ;
               and
               thus
               hath
               he
               blinded
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               in
               making
               them
               believe
               they
               were
               doing
               good
               ,
               when
               they
               acted
               all
               manner
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               suffered
               for
               the
               Truth
               's
               sake
               were
               accounted
               as
               Evil-doers
               by
               this
               blind
               Generation
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               the
               Holy
               Men
               and
               faithful
               Witnesses
               of
               God
               in
               former
               Generations
               ,
               all
               the
               Prophets
               and
               holy
               Martyrs
               ,
               who
               loved
               not
               their
               Lives
               unto
               the
               Death
               (
               by
               the
               Seed
               of
               evil-doers
               )
               were
               counted
               evil-doers
               ,
               and
               killed
               as
               such
               in
               their
               Account
               ;
               and
               such
               is
               the
               mysterious
               working
               of
               Satan
               ,
               the
               next
               Generation
               
               will
               take
               up
               the
               Words
               of
               them
               that
               have
               been
               killed
               before
               ,
               and
               suffer
               his
               Messengers
               to
               take
               their
               Words
               ,
               and
               admire
               them
               that
               are
               gone
               before
               ,
               while
               they
               are
               doing
               the
               same
               Work
               ,
               and
               killing
               and
               destroying
               the
               righteous
               Seed
               ,
               as
               before
               ;
               as
               the
               Pharisees
               garnished
               the
               Sepulchres
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               crucified
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               as
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               the
               Prophets
               bore
               witness
               ,
               and
               yet
               adored
               and
               cryed
               up
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               hated
               their
               Life
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Apostles
               &
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               after
               Christ's
               Ascension
               ,
               were
               accounted
               Blasphemers
               ,
               seditious
               ,
               tumultuous
               ,
               pestilent
               and
               factious
               ,
               and
               were
               stoned
               ,
               and
               censured
               as
               Evil-doers
               by
               Councils
               and
               Rulers
               and
               Heads
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               many
               suffered
               as
               Evil-doers
               in
               the
               Account
               of
               them
               who
               made
               them
               suffer
               ,
               and
               as
               Transgressors
               of
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Customs
               ,
               and
               Statutes
               ,
               were
               accounted
               alwayes
               such
               by
               the
               Seed
               of
               Evil-doers
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               the
               Devil
               having
               got
               the
               Name
               of
               higher
               Power
               and
               of
               chief
               Ruler
               ,
               hath
               made
               many
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               changeable
               Laws
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               could
               not
               be
               subject
               unto
               them
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ,
               although
               they
               do
               Violence
               to
               none
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               judged
               and
               condemned
               as
               seditious
               and
               Traitors
               and
               mutenous
               .
            
             
               And
               since
               Mystery
               -
               Babylon
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               hath
               been
               exalted
               as
               a
               Queen
               ,
               riding
               upon
               the
               Beast
               in
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               hath
               gotten
               a
               golden
               Cup
               in
               her
               Hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Church
               ,
               and
               her
               Children
               have
               got
               on
               the
               outside
               ,
               the
               Sheeps
               Clothing
               ,
               and
               hate
               the
               Life
               ;
               she
               hath
               drank
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               never
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               ,
               nor
               never
               will
               :
               So
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               higher
               Power
               and
               holy
               Church
               ,
               all
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               righteous
               hath
               been
               spilt
               ,
               and
               the
               dear
               Servants
               of
               God
               have
               suffered
               in
               this
               time
               of
               Anti-christ's
               Reign
               ,
               as
               Traytors
               ,
               and
               seditious
               ,
               and
               tumultuous
               ,
               and
               Peace-br●akers
               ,
               in
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               Dragon
               and
               Beast
               ,
               who
               sits
               in
               the
               Seat
               of
               Violence
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Throne
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               crowned
               Pride
               and
               Cruelty
               ,
               which
               hath
               got
               the
               Name
               of
               higher
               Power
               ,
               without
               being
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               live
               in
               Deceit
               and
               a
               Lye.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               false
               Worshippers
               and
               abominable
               Sacrificers
               ,
               whose
               Hands
               are
               full
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Hearts
               full
               of
               Rottenness
               ,
               who
               have
               taken
               up
               the
               outward
               Dress
               and
               Attire
               of
               the
               free-woman
               ,
               and
               painted
               themselves
               withal
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               deceive
               the
               Nations
               ;
               this
               hath
               got
               the
               Name
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               as
               though
               she
               were
               the
               Lord's
               Spouse
               ,
               when
               indeed
               on
               her
               Head
               are
               written
               the
               Names
               of
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               she
               hath
               drunk
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               censured
               them
               who
               have
               kept
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               to
               Death
               ,
               Exile
               and
               Banishment
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               Havock
               of
               the
               dear
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               hath
               vilified
               the
               Lord's
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               fly
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               whilest
               she
               hath
               raised
               her
               City
               with
               Blood
               ,
               and
               hath
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               thereof
               in
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               hath
               raised
               her self
               into
               Honour
               ,
               by
               slaying
               and
               killing
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               Sorceries
               and
               Inchantments
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               the
               Nations
               drunk
               therewith
               ,
               and
               they
               admire
               thee
               ;
               but
               thy
               Downfall
               is
               coming
               ,
               and
               the
               Day
               hastens
               that
               Calamity
               shall
               take
               hold
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               secret
               Parts
               shall
               be
               discovered
               ,
               and
               thy
               Loathsomness
               shall
               appear
               ,
               and
               thy
               Lovers
               shall
               hate
               thee
               ,
               and
               shall
               drink
               in
               no
               more
               of
               thy
               bewitching
               Inchantments
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               no
               more
               be
               called
               holy
               ,
               but
               abominable
               and
               prophane
               ,
               and
               thy
               Glory
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               Dung
               ,
               and
               thy
               Excellency
               into
               Mire
               ,
               and
               thy
               Decrees
               shall
               be
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               
               utter
               Misery
               shall
               be
               thy
               End
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               have
               suffered
               shall
               triumph
               and
               rejoyce
               over
               thee
               forever
               ;
               for
               God
               is
               risen
               ,
               who
               judgeth
               righteously
               ,
               and
               will
               reward
               her
               double
               according
               to
               her
               Works
               ;
               and
               the
               Beast
               that
               hath
               arisen
               out
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               who
               hath
               arrogated
               unto
               himself
               the
               Name
               of
               higher
               Power
               ,
               shall
               be
               taken
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               Lake
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               tyranous
               ,
               cruel
               ,
               wicked
               ,
               changeable
               ,
               murderous
               Laws
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               made
               and
               forced
               upon
               Men
               ,
               to
               uphold
               the
               Power
               of
               his
               Dominion
               ,
               shall
               be
               trodden
               under
               Foot
               ,
               and
               be
               had
               in
               Contempt
               and
               Dishonour
               by
               all
               the
               Followers
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               who
               is
               gone
               out
               conquering
               and
               to
               conquer
               ,
               and
               shall
               subdue
               his
               Enemies
               and
               overcome
               them
               ,
               and
               slay
               the
               wicked
               by
               the
               Sword
               that
               proceeds
               out
               of
               his
               Mouth
               .
            
             
               And
               Oh
               what
               a
               Havock
               hath
               the
               Devil
               made
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               since
               the
               Dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               since
               he
               hath
               got
               the
               Form
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               hath
               transformed
               himself
               into
               all
               outward
               Appearances
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               Anti-christ
               hath
               been
               exalted
               above
               the
               true
               God
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               hath
               turned
               Christian
               in
               Name
               ,
               and
               hath
               preached
               Christ
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               hath
               covered
               himself
               with
               the
               Sheeps
               Clothing
               ,
               the
               outside
               that
               he
               might
               not
               appear
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Power
               and
               Life
               of
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               deceive
               ,
               and
               hath
               deceived
               Thousands
               ;
               for
               since
               the
               Dayes
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               that
               the
               Power
               and
               the
               Life
               hath
               been
               lost
               ,
               the
               Devil
               and
               Anti-christ
               have
               turned
               Law-makers
               ,
               and
               Law-givers
               ,
               and
               Law-executors
               ,
               and
               Rulers
               of
               Nations
               and
               Kingdoms
               ,
               &
               have
               made
               Spoil
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               under
               that
               Name
               of
               higher
               Power
               ;
               nay
               further
               ,
               Anti-christ
               hath
               turned
               Church-Member
               ,
               nay
               ,
               Church-Officer
               ,
               Preacher
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Ordinance-man
               ,
               a
               Preacher
               ,
               a
               Prayer
               ,
               a
               Singer
               ,
               a
               Baptizer
               ,
               a
               Worshipper
               of
               the
               strictest
               sort
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               hath
               taken
               up
               the
               visibles
               Actions
               and
               Practices
               of
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               Apostles
               ,
               Ministers
               and
               Believers
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               they
               have
               been
               outward
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               stolen
               cover
               deceives
               Peoples
               and
               opposes
               the
               true
               Christ
               and
               his
               Life
               and
               Power
               and
               coming
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               large
               Philactary
               and
               long
               and
               large
               Garment
               ,
               yet
               the
               in-side
               is
               Devilish
               ,
               Hellish
               ,
               Murderous
               ,
               Cruel
               ,
               ravenous
               and
               devouring
               ;
               And
               who
               will
               but
               look
               back
               and
               take
               a
               view
               ,
               from
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               Devil's
               Kingdom
               ,
               until
               Christ
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               shall
               finde
               these
               things
               true
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               he
               hath
               destroyed
               the
               Na●i●ns
               and
               hath
               laid
               waste
               God's
               Heritage
               ,
               and
               hath
               defaced
               his
               Image
               and
               destroyed
               his
               Workmanship
               ,
               and
               hath
               laid
               all
               the
               Blame
               upon
               the
               Righteous
               Seed
               ,
               and
               condemned
               them
               for
               Evil-doers
               ,
               for
               not
               being
               subject
               to
               Authority
               ,
               for
               Law-breakers
               ,
               and
               for
               Seditious
               and
               Tumultuous
               ▪
               and
               for
               Heresie
               and
               Errour
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               as
               Ungodly
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               Righteous
               Prophets
               and
               Believers
               in
               former
               Time
               ,
               were
               Judged
               ,
               and
               suffered
               as
               Ungodly
               ,
               in
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Agents
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               and
               his
               Instruments
               had
               been
               the
               greatest
               Friends
               of
               God
               and
               of
               Believers
               .
            
             
               And
               who
               will
               but
               view
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ,
               from
               the
               manifesting
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Flesh
               till
               his
               Ascention
               ,
               and
               also
               afterward
               ,
               may
               see
               that
               the
               Devil
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Authority
               hath
               made
               Spoil
               and
               Havock
               of
               men
               and
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               hath
               killed
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Just
               as
               Evil-doers
               ,
               and
               have
               exacted
               upon
               the
               Righteous
               by
               wicked
               Impositions
               ,
               and
               Cruel
               corrupt
               Laws
               made
               to
               uphold
               
               his
               Authority
               ,
               which
               standeth
               in
               Darkness
               ;
               And
               the
               false
               Church
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               hath
               sentenced
               them
               as
               Blasphemers
               ,
               as
               Erronious
               ,
               and
               as
               Enemies
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               kept
               his
               Commands
               and
               did
               the
               Will
               of
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               as
               the
               blind
               Jews
               in
               their
               ignorance
               judged
               Christ
               as
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               Crucified
               him
               ,
               and
               Persecuted
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               in
               Prison
               as
               Seditious
               and
               Tumultuous
               ,
               and
               as
               Pestilent
               ,
               and
               assaulted
               the
               House
               of
               Jason
               ,
               and
               beat
               and
               abused
               ,
               Scourged
               and
               Whipped
               them
               with
               Stripes
               ,
               and
               loaded
               them
               with
               Reproaches
               ,
               and
               haled
               them
               before
               Magistrates
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               falsely
               accused
               them
               ,
               and
               followed
               them
               from
               place
               to
               Place
               ,
               and
               stirred
               up
               the
               ruder
               sort
               and
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 Help
                 men
                 of
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 for
                 they
                 turn
                 the
                 World
                 upside
                 down
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               Persecuted
               them
               from
               City
               to
               City
               ,
               as
               Evil-doers
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               a
               defection
               made
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               was
               denyed
               and
               lost
               ,
               yet
               the
               Form
               retained
               ,
               then
               Mystery
               Babylon
               began
               to
               rise
               ,
               and
               the
               Murderous
               City
               began
               to
               be
               builded
               ,
               and
               the
               Nations
               to
               drink
               of
               her
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               swallowed
               down
               her
               deceit
               ;
               Then
               began
               the
               Nations
               to
               be
               Waters
               ,
               and
               Kindreds
               and
               Tongues
               to
               reel
               to
               and
               fro
               ;
               Then
               all
               became
               as
               a
               Sea
               with
               Waves
               and
               Boisterous
               ;
               then
               the
               Beast
               rose
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               got
               the
               Name
               of
               Authority
               and
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               then
               turned
               against
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               made
               Laws
               in
               the
               wicked
               Nature
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               would
               not
               be
               subject
               to
               him
               must
               be
               killed
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               Killed
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Evil-doers
               ,
               for
               that
               Title
               they
               must
               bear
               ;
               and
               both
               the
               Beast
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               the
               second
               ,
               with
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               shed
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               as
               Erronious
               ,
               Seditious
               ,
               Blasphemous
               ;
               &
               all
               this
               long
               Night
               of
               Anti-christ's
               Reign
               they
               that
               keep
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               have
               been
               Killed
               ,
               Destroyed
               ,
               Persecuted
               ,
               some
               as
               being
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               some
               as
               Law-breakers
               and
               Seditious
               ,
               and
               some
               as
               Erronious
               and
               Dangerous
               ;
               so
               these
               many
               hundred
               Years
               hath
               the
               Devil
               been
               exalted
               ,
               and
               Anti-christ
               advanced
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               under
               this
               Title
               have
               killed
               and
               wasted
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Creation
               ,
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Christians
               hath
               devoured
               and
               destroyed
               Thousands
               by
               Cruel
               Deaths
               ,
               Tortures
               ,
               Blood-shed
               ,
               Fining
               Prisoning
               ,
               Hailing
               to
               Prison
               ,
               Whipping
               ,
               Scourging
               the
               Righteous
               as
               Malefactors
               and
               Evil-doers
               ,
               them
               that
               were
               dear
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               defiled
               with
               the
               Abominations
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               all
               them
               that
               bore
               Testimony
               to
               Righteousness
               ,
               were
               condemned
               for
               Unrighteous
               ,
               and
               censured
               as
               evil-doers
               ;
               and
               thus
               in
               short
               all
               may
               see
               how
               the
               Devil
               hath
               disguised
               himself
               and
               transformed
               himself
               into
               the
               likeness
               of
               Truth
               ,
               as
               an
               asserter
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               a
               Vindicator
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               led
               them
               into
               Blindness
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               hold
               up
               his
               Kingdom
               and
               Government
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               be
               Worshipped
               and
               Honoured
               above
               the
               True
               and
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               who
               hath
               but
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Histories
               ,
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               things
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               may
               clearly
               see
               that
               great
               and
               many
               have
               been
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Righteous
               by
               this
               Generation
               of
               Evil-doers
               ,
               who
               have
               got
               the
               Name
               of
               Higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               turned
               against
               the
               Saints
               and
               faithful
               Witnesses
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               lived
               in
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               
               thereof
               ,
               and
               have
               shed
               their
               Blood
               ,
               and
               made
               Havock
               and
               Spoil
               of
               God's
               Heritage
               ,
               and
               have
               destroyed
               his
               Workmanship
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Righteous
               sad
               ,
               whom
               God
               never
               made
               sad
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               need
               I
               go
               backward
               to
               Ages
               and
               Generations
               past
               to
               demonstrate
               this
               ,
               when
               our
               Age
               and
               Generation
               bringeth
               forth
               so
               many
               and
               sad
               Evidences
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               if
               the
               Sufferings
               and
               sad
               Persecutions
               were
               summed
               up
               of
               these
               seven
               Years
               last
               past
               in
               England
               ,
               a
               larger
               Volumn
               might
               be
               made
               then
               hath
               been
               in
               many
               Years
               past
               ;
               and
               yet
               this
               Spirit
               which
               hath
               made
               them
               suffer
               ,
               hath
               pretended
               more
               Righteousness
               then
               before
               ,
               both
               in
               that
               which
               is
               called
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               but
               the
               devilish
               Enmity
               of
               that
               which
               would
               be
               call'd
               the
               higher
               Power
               hath
               been
               such
               ,
               which
               hath
               transcended
               the
               cruel
               Actions
               of
               the
               Beast
               in
               former
               Dayes
               ,
               &
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               Propagation
               of
               Gospel
               and
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               Godliness
               hath
               been
               despised
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               have
               walked
               and
               lived
               in
               it
               have
               been
               set
               at
               nought
               and
               persecuted
               ,
               imprisoned
               ,
               whipped
               ,
               scourged
               ,
               afflicted
               and
               tormented
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               killed
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ;
               but
               many
               of
               them
               who
               have
               been
               the
               Actors
               of
               these
               Cruelties
               ,
               they
               are
               sunk
               as
               a
               stone
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               overturned
               that
               Horn
               ,
               and
               broke
               it
               off
               ,
               although
               it
               exalted
               it self
               high
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               reigned
               one
               Hour
               with
               the
               Beast
               ,
               in
               compelling
               &
               forcing
               the
               Righteous
               by
               their
               wicked
               Instructions
               &
               unrighteous
               Decrees
               :
               But
               Reader
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               hear
               the
               Beast's
               Judgment
               &
               the
               Harlot's
               Censure
               ,
               they
               will
               tell
               thee
               ,
               
                 This
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 only
                 to
                 that
                 People
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 higher
                 Power
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 afflicted
                 and
                 have
                 suffered
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 well-doing
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 just
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
              
               ;
               but
               the
               greatest
               Deceiver
               never
               wanted
               a
               Cover
               ,
               nor
               the
               greatest
               Transgression
               an
               Excuse
               to
               hide
               its
               Deceit
               :
               And
               now
               when
               the
               Lamb
               hath
               appeared
               to
               make
               War
               in
               the
               Earth
               with
               the
               Beast
               &
               his
               Followers
               ,
               Gog
               &
               Magog
               gather
               together
               ,
               &
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               with
               their
               whole
               Strength
               are
               mustered
               up
               to
               withstand
               ,
               and
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               Beast
               ,
               Whore
               and
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               all
               joyn
               in
               one
               Battel
               to
               resist
               &
               to
               keep
               their
               Kingdom
               :
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               ignorant
               of
               the
               War
               that
               is
               begun
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Battel
               hath
               been
               hot
               for
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               Oppression
               hath
               been
               great
               upon
               the
               Beast
               and
               the
               Whore's
               Party
               ,
               yet
               their
               Power
               is
               weakened
               ,
               and
               their
               Strength
               more
               feeble
               ;
               for
               the
               Lamb
               prevails
               ,
               and
               his
               Followers
               shall
               overcome
               ,
               although
               the
               Way
               by
               which
               he
               and
               they
               overcome
               ,
               even
               by
               Suffering
               ,
               the
               VVorld
               will
               not
               own
               ,
               yet
               happy
               are
               they
               who
               love
               not
               their
               Lives
               unto
               the
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               do
               suffer
               the
               spoiling
               of
               their
               Goods
               for
               his
               Names
               sake
               and
               his
               Truth
               's
               sake
               ,
               their
               Reward
               shall
               be
               great
               .
               And
               now
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               see
               what
               Rage
               the
               Devil
               is
               in
               ,
               who
               hath
               got
               the
               Name
               of
               higher
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               who
               goes
               under
               the
               Disguise
               of
               
                 holy
                 Church
              
               in
               America
               ;
               of
               the
               Dragon's
               Power
               thou
               hast
               heard
               in
               New-England
               ,
               how
               he
               hath
               compelled
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               would
               compel
               all
               to
               be
               subject
               unto
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               would
               kill
               ,
               banish
               ,
               and
               destroy
               ,
               and
               lay
               waste
               all
               that
               will
               not
               bear
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               receive
               his
               Mark
               ;
               and
               the
               Harlot
               which
               is
               decked
               ,
               there
               she
               hath
               shed
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               drink
               her
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               so
               seek
               to
               destroy
               and
               to
               lay
               waste
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               root
               out
               the
               Righteous
               ;
               and
               all
               they
               have
               done
               unto
               the
               dear
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               must
               go
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               Evil
               doing
               ;
               and
               ●o
               
               the
               Seed
               of
               Evil-doers
               thou
               may'st
               see
               is
               one
               in
               their
               VVorks
               ,
               in
               their
               Judgment
               ,
               in
               their
               Practice
               in
               all
               Generations
               .
               And
               the
               Indians
               ,
               whom
               they
               judge
               to
               be
               Heathen
               ,
               exceeded
               in
               Kindness
               ,
               in
               Courtesie
               ,
               in
               Love
               ,
               in
               Mercy
               unto
               them
               who
               were
               Strangers
               altogether
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               their
               Nation
               nor
               People
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Shame
               to
               the
               mad
               rash
               Rulers
               of
               Mariland
               ,
               that
               have
               acted
               so
               barbarously
               to
               their
               own
               People
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               came
               to
               visit
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               receiving
               them
               and
               the
               tender
               Visitation
               of
               God's
               Love
               ,
               wholly
               rejected
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               Order
               after
               Order
               ,
               and
               VVarrant
               after
               VVarrant
               ,
               for
               prisoning
               ,
               banishing
               and
               whipping
               of
               them
               who
               came
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               in
               such
               Heat
               they
               were
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               seen
               fifteen
               VVarrants
               out
               against
               one
               Man
               in
               a
               little
               Time
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               Province
               ,
               the
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               ,
               all
               which
               VVarrants
               are
               for
               taking
               of
               one
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               Accusations
               or
               Things
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               the
               same
               as
               that
               the
               old
               Enemy
               of
               God
               used
               to
               accuse
               withal
               ,
               dangerous
               to
               their
               Province
               ,
               and
               destructive
               to
               their
               Church
               ,
               a
               seditious
               Person
               and
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               so
               though
               none
               of
               these
               Things
               were
               true
               ,
               yet
               he
               must
               suffer
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               who
               stood
               in
               God's
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               did
               his
               VVork
               ,
               and
               testified
               of
               him
               ;
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               done
               must
               go
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               Evil-doing
               :
               And
               thus
               the
               Devil
               hath
               holden
               up
               his
               Kingdom
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               by
               laying
               Things
               to
               the
               Charge
               of
               them
               that
               did
               the
               VVill
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               that
               thereby
               he
               might
               cover
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               People
               who
               are
               in
               Ignorance
               might
               believe
               they
               suffered
               as
               Evil-doers
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               keep
               his
               Kingdom
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               all
               People
               subject
               unto
               his
               Power
               of
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               And
               Oh
               what
               Havock
               and
               Spoil
               have
               these
               Rulers
               in
               Mariland
               made
               upon
               their
               own
               People
               and
               their
               own
               Inhabitants
               in
               a
               short
               Time
               ?
               what
               fining
               &
               Force
               have
               they
               used
               ?
               &
               what
               Spoil
               have
               they
               made
               of
               many
               poor
               Peoples
               Goods
               ?
               and
               how
               have
               they
               exceeded
               in
               Cruelty
               ?
               and
               what
               torturing
               ,
               and
               prisoning
               ,
               and
               whipping
               and
               scourging
               have
               they
               made
               (
               not
               only
               of
               Strangers
               ,
               whom
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               received
               and
               entertained
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               they
               sought
               not
               themselves
               ,
               but
               the
               Good
               of
               them
               all
               and
               their
               Country
               )
               but
               also
               upon
               their
               Inhabitants
               ?
               And
               how
               have
               they
               grinded
               the
               Faces
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               protecting
               them
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               saving
               them
               from
               VVrong
               ,
               have
               themselves
               been
               the
               chief
               Instruments
               of
               doing
               them
               Harm
               ,
               and
               wronging
               them
               ,
               and
               oppressing
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               for
               Evil-doing
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               for
               not
               doffing
               a
               Hat
               ,
               or
               because
               they
               cannot
               learn
               to
               be
               swift
               to
               shed
               Blood
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               become
               so
               great
               Crimes
               in
               these
               Mens
               Sight
               ,
               that
               five
               ,
               or
               seven
               ,
               or
               ten
               Pounds
               ,
               or
               more
               ,
               which
               are
               great
               Sums
               among
               poor
               People
               ,
               will
               not
               satisfie
               for
               such
               Offences
               ,
               as
               they
               look
               upon
               them
               :
               But
               what
               !
               have
               they
               no
               weightier
               Matters
               to
               call
               Councils
               about
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               Laws
               and
               Orders
               in
               their
               proud
               envious
               Nature
               ,
               to
               fine
               them
               who
               cannot
               flatter
               nor
               complement
               ?
               these
               are
               no
               Rulers
               for
               God
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Power
               they
               act
               and
               have
               done
               all
               these
               wicked
               Things
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Lord
               God
               will
               plead
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               he
               riseth
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Mountains
               melt
               ,
               and
               to
               shake
               terribly
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               plead
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               Helper
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               yet
               this
               would
               be
               counted
               a
               lawful
               Authority
               ,
               and
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               whose
               VVorks
               demonstrate
               them
               to
               be
               from
               the
               lowest
               Pit
               of
               utter
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               their
               VVorks
               to
               be
               VVorks
               of
               Death
               and
               Darkness
               ;
               and
               the
               
               God
               of
               the
               World
               having
               so
               blinded
               there
               mens
               Eyes
               ,
               they
               think
               it
               is
               for
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               ,
               thought
               they
               did
               God
               Service
               when
               they
               shamefully
               intreated
               his
               Servants
               and
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               abused
               them
               that
               were
               sent
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               as
               though
               making
               spoil
               and
               doing
               of
               Violence
               ,
               and
               devouring
               and
               wasting
               the
               Estates
               of
               their
               inhabitants
               ,
               would
               be
               for
               the
               well-being
               and
               good
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               enrich
               their
               Plantations
               ,
               when
               they
               that
               bear
               a
               Part
               of
               the
               common
               charge
               thereof
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               industrious
               as
               for
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               are
               thus
               made
               a
               prey
               and
               a
               Spol
               of
               :
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               my
               Heart
               is
               grieved
               ,
               and
               my
               Spirit
               is
               vexed
               because
               of
               these
               doings
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               stains
               your
               Glory
               ,
               and
               causeth
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               living
               God
               to
               be
               dishonoured
               among
               them
               that
               make
               no
               mention
               of
               it
               as
               you
               do
               ,
               neither
               profess
               Knowledge
               of
               him
               ,
               nor
               Worship
               of
               his
               Name
               as
               you
               do
               ;
               for
               they
               may
               well
               judge
               ,
               if
               to
               bring
               forth
               such
               barbarous
               actions
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               Oppression
               ,
               and
               Violence
               ,
               be
               the
               Fruit
               that
               Christians
               bring
               forth
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               never
               be
               Christians
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               a
               Principle
               in
               the
               Indians
               and
               Heathens
               ,
               which
               abhors
               this
               ,
               and
               if
               these
               Actions
               bring
               Honour
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               may
               well
               conclude
               never
               to
               serve
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               Oppression
               should
               be
               acted
               among
               your
               own
               People
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               People
               of
               your
               own
               Nation
               ,
               they
               justly
               may
               conclude
               ,
               you
               to
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               your
               Government
               nought
               :
               Oh!
               this
               causeth
               a
               bad
               Savour
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               bad
               Examples
               to
               others
               ;
               for
               this
               strengthens
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               and
               provokes
               others
               to
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               also
               will
               bring
               a
               Judgement
               upon
               you
               ;
               for
               Sin
               is
               a
               Reproach
               to
               any
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Wages
               thereof
               is
               Death
               and
               Destruction
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               Oh
               you
               Rulers
               and
               Heads
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               for
               the
               praise
               of
               them
               that
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               help
               of
               the
               upright
               ,
               and
               for
               nourishing
               of
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               ;
               repent
               you
               of
               what
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               confess
               to
               the
               Lord
               your
               great
               evil
               ,
               least
               his
               hand
               be
               utterly
               turned
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               become
               as
               chaff
               before
               the
               Wind
               ,
               and
               as
               stubble
               before
               his
               Bow
               ,
               &
               be
               utterly
               destroyed
               and
               cut
               off
               ;
               consider
               what
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               &
               how
               all
               this
               hasty
               furious
               Work
               hath
               not
               at
               all
               advantaged
               you
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               a
               Seed
               that
               God
               will
               gather
               in
               those
               Isles
               to
               himself
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Deceit
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               vain
               Customs
               and
               Fashions
               of
               your
               Country
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               a
               feigned
               Profession
               without
               the
               Life
               ,
               to
               worship
               him
               in
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               though
               you
               should
               seek
               to
               withstand
               the
               Lord
               as
               you
               have
               done
               hitherto
               with
               a
               high
               Hand
               ,
               your
               Contrivance
               shall
               come
               to
               nought
               ;
               nay
               though
               you
               would
               strengthen
               and
               harden
               your
               Hearts
               yet
               more
               ,
               and
               say
               in
               your
               Hearts
               as
               the
               rebellious
               Jews
               of
               whom
               the
               Prophet
               spoke
               ,
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Bricks
                 be
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 will
                 build
                 with
                 hewen
                 Stone
              
               ;
               though
               what
               you
               have
               done
               doth
               not
               stop
               that
               which
               you
               would
               do
               ,
               and
               so
               go
               about
               to
               invent
               further
               mischief
               ,
               as
               those
               uncircuncised
               Men
               of
               New-England
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               should
               proceed
               to
               further
               Blood-shed
               ,
               at
               last
               it
               would
               come
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               and
               you
               would
               be
               plunged
               into
               misery
               ;
               for
               the
               Covenant
               with
               death
               must
               be
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               agreement
               with
               Hell
               disannulled
               ,
               and
               the
               Strength
               and
               Power
               of
               darkness
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               Innocency
               ,
               Life
               and
               Truth
               set
               above
               it
               all
               ;
               for
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Weapon
               formed
               against
               this
               People
               that
               shall
               prosper
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               prevail
               
               against
               their
               Persons
               and
               Estates
               ,
               yet
               the
               Spirit
               which
               is
               their
               Life
               and
               Leader
               is
               invincible
               ,
               therefore
               be
               ashamed
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               view
               over
               your
               Actions
               and
               condemn
               them
               ,
               and
               proceed
               no
               further
               to
               your
               hurt
               ,
               lest
               greater
               Misery
               come
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               The
               cruel
               Sufferings
               which
               this
               poor
               People
               called
               Quakers
               have
               undergone
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               evil
               doing
               ,
               but
               for
               keeping
               Faith
               and
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               many
               have
               put
               away
               ,
               and
               made
               Shipwrack
               of
               ,
               else
               all
               these
               inhumane
               ,
               barbarous
               ,
               cruel
               works
               of
               darkness
               could
               never
               have
               been
               brought
               forth
               ,
               which
               have
               shamed
               their
               Government
               ,
               and
               their
               Profession
               ,
               which
               all
               that
               have
               any
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               cannot
               but
               abhor
               and
               say
               ,
               Oh!
               my
               Soul
               come
               not
               into
               their
               secrets
               ,
               neither
               tread
               in
               their
               Paths
               ;
               for
               these
               marks
               are
               not
               the
               marks
               of
               them
               that
               rule
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               these
               spots
               the
               spot
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               but
               marks
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               marks
               of
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               who
               hath
               forsaken
               her
               Maker
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               gone
               after
               other
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               that
               she
               brings
               forth
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 As
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Daughter
              
               ;
               as
               is
               the
               Church
               ,
               so
               are
               the
               Members
               ,
               all
               corrupted
               and
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               Way
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               no
               Pleasure
               in
               them
               ,
               neither
               his
               Presence
               known
               among
               them
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               had
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               trembled
               to
               have
               acted
               any
               of
               these
               cruel
               things
               against
               them
               who
               are
               turned
               to
               the
               Lord
               out
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               Deceit
               and
               Violence
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               been
               a
               Blessing
               to
               your
               Country
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               fulfilled
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 departs
                 from
                 Iniquity
                 maketh
                 himself
                 a
                 Prey
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 a
                 Butt
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Arrows
                 of
                 the
                 ungodly
                 to
                 be
                 shot
                 at
              
               ;
               but
               blessed
               are
               they
               that
               have
               on
               the
               Armour
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               enter
               not
               there
               ,
               neither
               do
               hurt
               the
               Life
               ;
               for
               by
               Faith
               in
               the
               Light
               are
               all
               the
               fiery
               darts
               of
               the
               wicked
               one
               quenched
               ,
               the
               Bows
               of
               the
               ungodly
               broken
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               as
               Steel
               ,
               and
               their
               spears
               snaped
               assunder
               ,
               the
               Armies
               of
               the
               Aliens
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               sword
               escaped
               ;
               and
               this
               Honour
               have
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               dwell
               in
               that
               which
               keepeth
               the
               Heart
               clean
               ,
               and
               do
               overcome
               through
               Faith
               ,
               and
               through
               Suffering
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               all
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               in
               that
               Place
               ,
               heed
               none
               of
               these
               things
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Cup
               that
               all
               must
               drink
               of
               ,
               who
               come
               to
               drink
               of
               the
               Cup
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               this
               hath
               been
               the
               Portion
               which
               they
               have
               had
               ,
               in
               the
               World
               Trouble
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Life
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Christ
               who
               hath
               enlightned
               you
               is
               that
               Life
               ;
               wait
               all
               that
               you
               may
               feel
               him
               to
               be
               your
               Portion
               ,
               and
               then
               notwithstanding
               all
               outward
               Sufferings
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               a
               true
               feeling
               .
               
                 My
                 Lot
                 is
                 fallen
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 ground
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 goodly
                 Heritage
              
               ;
               and
               this
               God
               will
               give
               you
               to
               enjoy
               ,
               if
               you
               continue
               faithful
               and
               stedfast
               to
               the
               End
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               him
               who
               is
               near
               you
               to
               direct
               you
               ,
               and
               guide
               you
               in
               the
               Way
               of
               Peace
               and
               to
               lift
               up
               your
               Heads
               above
               all
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               more
               then
               Conquerors
               over
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               thereof
               ,
               and
               over
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               that
               which
               hinders
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               from
               being
               revealed
               unto
               your
               Souls
               ,
               which
               as
               you
               wait
               in
               the
               Patience
               ▪
               strength
               from
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               administred
               unto
               you
               ,
               to
               carry
               you
               through
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               floods
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               preserved
               ,
               and
               neither
               burnt
               nor
               drowned
               ,
               for
               his
               care
               will
               be
               over
               you
               ,
               who
               sits
               upon
               the
               floods
               ,
               and
               the
               Winds
               and
               the
               Sea
               obey
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               my
               dearly
               beloved
               ones
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               reached
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               
               and
               whom
               he
               hath
               visited
               in
               this
               〈◊〉
               Day
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               wherein
               he
               is
               exalting
               his
               Name
               which
               hath
               long
               been
               debased
               in
               the
               Nations
               ;
               and
               his
               Salvation
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               uttmost
               Parts
               shall
               be
               a
               Possession
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               hath
               long
               suffered
               and
               born
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               hath
               suffered
               because
               the
               Sheep
               have
               been
               astray
               ,
               but
               now
               is
               the
               Lord
               bringing
               them
               back
               that
               have
               been
               driven
               away
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               have
               been
               scattered
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               feed
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               no
               more
               a
               Prey
               to
               the
               Foxes
               and
               evil
               Beasts
               which
               have
               devoured
               them
               ,
               prize
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               in
               that
               he
               should
               follow
               you
               with
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               send
               his
               Servants
               unto
               you
               ,
               to
               call
               you
               home
               who
               were
               gone
               astray
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               up
               their
               Lives
               freely
               that
               you
               might
               be
               made
               free
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               that
               you
               might
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               prison
               ;
               now
               I
               say
               ,
               you
               having
               heard
               and
               believed
               the
               Truth
               ,
               keep
               down
               all
               that
               which
               would
               lead
               you
               to
               question
               again
               ,
               and
               look
               not
               out
               at
               Sufferings
               and
               Difficulties
               ;
               for
               this
               I
               testifie
               unto
               you
               must
               be
               the
               Cup
               that
               all
               must
               drink
               of
               ,
               who
               come
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               way
               ,
               and
               blessed
               and
               happy
               are
               all
               they
               who
               give
               up
               all
               freely
               to
               his
               heavenly
               Will
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               we
               passed
               through
               before
               we
               came
               to
               see
               the
               Reward
               ,
               and
               to
               reap
               Joy
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               time
               of
               Winter
               ,
               wait
               in
               the
               Patience
               and
               be
               not
               offended
               ,
               because
               nought
               but
               Barrenness
               and
               Bareness
               apppears
               for
               a
               while
               within
               ;
               when
               Summer
               comes
               the
               desolate
               shall
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               the
               thirsty
               land
               shall
               become
               a
               land
               of
               Springs
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Flocks
               shall
               drink
               ,
               and
               the
               Herds
               shall
               be
               refreshed
               ;
               and
               heed
               not
               the
               winter
               storms
               without
               ,
               neither
               the
               boisterous
               Floods
               he
               will
               rebuke
               the
               Wind
               and
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               obey
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Spring
               you
               shall
               see
               ;
               so
               keep
               the
               hope
               ,
               the
               Anchor
               ,
               and
               there
               will
               be
               a
               stay
               for
               your
               Hearts
               in
               time
               of
               Danger
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               see
               the
               storm
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               wind
               still
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               shower
               of
               Righteousness
               shall
               descend
               upon
               the
               tender
               Plant
               ,
               and
               the
               Rain
               ,
               the
               gentle
               showers
               which
               he
               brings
               out
               of
               his
               Treasure
               will
               refresh
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               hath
               long
               been
               dry
               ,
               and
               the
               Dew
               will
               distill
               upon
               the
               tender
               grass
               ,
               and
               the
               Brightness
               of
               the
               Sun
               will
               refresh
               the
               Heart
               and
               make
               it
               glad
               ,
               these
               things
               are
               true
               and
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               vouchsafe
               them
               unto
               you
               as
               you
               all
               abide
               in
               Patience
               in
               the
               Cross
               to
               all
               the
               mortal
               ;
               it
               shall
               dye
               ,
               and
               Immortality
               and
               Life
               you
               will
               see
               brought
               to
               Light
               through
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               is
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               his
               Heart
               was
               towards
               you
               for
               good
               ,
               as
               God
               shewed
               unto
               me
               five
               years
               ago
               ,
               where
               I
               saw
               
                 Virginia
                 a
                 beautiful
                 Garden
                 ▪
                 upon
                 wh●ch
                 the
                 Sun
                 did
                 shine
                 most
                 pleasantly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Air
                 was
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 did
                 overshadow
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 my
                 Amazement
                 ,
              
               at
               which
               my
               Heart
               was
               glad
               ,
               and
               my
               Spirit
               rejoyced
               in
               the
               God
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ;
               and
               seeing
               the
               Lord
               hath
               begun
               his
               glorious
               Work
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               is
               shining
               forth
               as
               from
               mount
               Paran
               in
               his
               excellent
               Beauty
               ,
               keep
               all
               your
               Hearts
               pure
               ,
               and
               your
               Consciences
               clear
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               him
               ,
               for
               so
               is
               his
               Promise
               ,
               
                 The
                 pure
                 in
                 Heart
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               see
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               that
               gives
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               of
               his
               Countenance
               is
               that
               which
               maketh
               glad
               the
               Heart
               ;
               therefore
               as
               the
               beloved
               of
               God
               put
               on
               Manhood
               ▪
               never
               heed
               the
               Dragon's
               Power
               ,
               neither
               the
               Beast's
               threats
               ,
               neither
               the
               Harlot's
               censures
               ,
               but
               be
               valiant
               for
               the
               Truth
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               for
               the
               Lamb
               is
               arisen
               ,
               who
               shall
               tread
               down
               his
               Enemies
               in
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               all
               as
               burnt
               mountains
               ,
               and
               his
               Fellowers
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Host
               is
               numberless
               ,
               and
               their
               Voice
               shall
               be
               as
               many
               waters
               ,
               which
               shall
               bring
               Dread
               
               upon
               the
               Nations
               ,
               who
               worship
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               his
               Mark
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Hypocrites
               tremble
               ;
               and
               they
               all
               march
               on
               in
               his
               Strength
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               break
               their
               Ranks
               ;
               follow
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               Victory
               is
               his
               ,
               it
               's
               decreed
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               who
               shall
               reverse
               it
               or
               alter
               it
               ?
               and
               all
               that
               follow
               shall
               triumph
               in
               his
               Strength
               ,
               and
               their
               Enemies
               shall
               be
               as
               Ashes
               under
               the
               Soles
               of
               their
               Feet
               ;
               and
               his
               Weapons
               are
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               all
               his
               Followers
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               keen
               and
               sharp
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               wound
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Kings
               Enemies
               (
               who
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               our
               Righteousness
               )
               the
               God
               of
               all
               Grace
               fill
               you
               with
               Patience
               and
               Long-suffering
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               ,
               as
               good
               Souldiers
               ,
               fight
               the
               good
               Fight
               of
               Faith
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               crowned
               with
               Immortality
               and
               Life
               everlasting
               ,
               which
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               and
               Glory
               will
               give
               unto
               all
               them
               that
               love
               the
               Appearance
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               Desire
               and
               Prayer
               of
               him
               that
               desires
               the
               Good
               of
               all
               which
               stand
               nearly
               related
               unto
               the
               Houshold
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               
                 Westmorland
                 ,
                 
                   1660.
                   
                
              
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SOME
               OPENINGS
               OF
               THE
               WOMB
               OF
               THE
               MORNING
               :
               To
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               and
               People
               ,
               who
               profess
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               those
               Dominions
               ,
               this
               is
               sent
               as
               a
               free
               Gift
               ,
               in
               true
               Love
               unto
               those
               Nations
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               the
               State
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               is
               discovered
               with
               her
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               Mystery-Babylon
               and
               her
               Foundation
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               try
               themselves
               ,
               upon
               what
               Foundation
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               belong
               to
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               made
               desolate
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Lamb's
               VVife
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               married
               unto
               him
               forever
               ,
               in
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Way
               and
               the
               Entrance
               into
               the
               true
               Worship
               ,
               in
               which
               God
               is
               well
               pleased
               ,
               discovered
               unto
               them
               who
               are
               weary
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               come
               to
               Rest
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               that
               wherein
               Peace
               and
               Felicity
               consisteth
               .
            
             
               THe
               Mighty
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               approcahing
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Secrets
               of
               all
               men's
               Hearts
               shall
               be
               manifested
               ,
               even
               from
               Him
               that
               sits
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               to
               him
               that
               is
               the
               meanest
               Servant
               ,
               and
               every
               Bondman
               ,
               and
               every
               free-man
               ,
               the
               Circumcised
               ,
               and
               Uncircumcised
               ,
               the
               Professor
               and
               the
               Prophane
               ,
               their
               Works
               shall
               all
               be
               discovered
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               deeds
               shall
               be
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               shall
               be
               Judged
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               what
               he
               hath
               seemed
               to
               Profess
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               is
               in
               reality
               and
               in
               Truth
               ,
               so
               shall
               he
               be
               reckoned
               and
               accounted
               of
               by
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               every
               man's
               Works
               shall
               be
               tryed
               of
               what
               sort
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               the
               reward
               shall
               be
               according
               to
               every
               Man's
               Works
               ,
               in
               Truth
               and
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               not
               according
               as
               fallen
               man
               judgeth
               ,
               nor
               according
               as
               he
               calls
               right
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Righteous
               Judgment
               of
               the
               everlasting
               God
               ,
               in
               whom
               Truth
               ,
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               resides
               forever
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               this
               day
               Approacheth
               ,
               which
               is
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               when
               the
               Thought
               of
               all
               Hearts
               shall
               be
               revealed
               ,
               then
               many
               who
               have
               ruled
               ,
               shall
               
               see
               they
               have
               not
               ruled
               in
               the
               Authority
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               receive
               a
               Recompence
               ,
               and
               give
               an
               account
               of
               their
               Steward-ship
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               have
               served
               and
               obeyed
               ,
               shall
               see
               that
               their
               Obedience
               hath
               been
               more
               for
               fear
               of
               Wrath
               and
               to
               please
               Men
               ,
               then
               to
               serve
               and
               please
               the
               Living
               God
               ,
               whose
               Throne
               is
               established
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               whose
               Kingdom
               is
               over
               all
               ,
               how
               be
               it
               ,
               Man
               whose
               Eyes
               were
               Blind
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               in
               Transgression
               ,
               in
               the
               fallen
               State
               ,
               know
               not
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               nor
               his
               Throne
               further
               then
               by
               report
               and
               hear-say
               ,
               and
               Traditions
               and
               Customs
               ,
               though
               
                 by
                 him
                 Kings
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 Princes
                 Decree
                 Justice
                 ,
              
               yet
               few
               do
               know
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               neither
               do
               they
               know
               that
               in
               themselves
               ,
               in
               which
               Justice
               is
               decreed
               ,
               who
               are
               rather
               continuing
               Ruling
               in
               an
               usurperd
               Estate
               then
               ruling
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               a
               Terror
               to
               Evil-doers
               ;
               but
               fallen
               Man
               calls
               well-doing
               ,
               Evil
               ,
               and
               Evil
               ,
               good
               ;
               and
               so
               Judges
               and
               Rules
               according
               to
               that
               in
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               so
               punishes
               and
               afflicts
               them
               who
               do
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               ,
               as
               it
               appeareth
               in
               his
               eyes
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               good
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               upon
               this
               Account
               the
               Righteous
               have
               suffered
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               dear
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               have
               been
               made
               a
               prey
               of
               through
               many
               Generations
               ,
               from
               Cain
               downward
               ,
               who
               slew
               his
               Brother
               ▪
               and
               who
               are
               in
               the
               first
               birth
               Born
               of
               the
               Flesh
               judge
               that
               Evil
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               their
               Wayes
               evil
               who
               walk
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               their
               Worship
               evil
               ,
               who
               worship
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               thus
               many
               Kings
               of
               Judah
               and
               Israel
               made
               the
               Righteous
               Seed
               to
               suffer
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               revolted
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               then
               they
               set
               up
               their
               own
               Imaginations
               ,
               Decrees
               and
               Laws
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               who
               laid
               the
               Commandments
               of
               the
               Lord
               waste
               ,
               and
               made
               Havock
               of
               them
               that
               kept
               them
               ,
               and
               caused
               such
               to
               suffer
               as
               Evil-doers
               ,
               and
               as
               Traytors
               ,
               as
               Factious
               and
               Rebellious
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
              
               and
               divers
               others
               ;
               and
               the
               Princes
               and
               Dukes
               of
               Edom
               made
               War
               against
               Jacob
               and
               his
               Seed
               unto
               which
               the
               Promise
               was
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessing
               was
               ,
               and
               so
               accounted
               them
               vile
               that
               were
               pretious
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               reckoned
               them
               Righteous
               ,
               that
               were
               vile
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               since
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               hath
               been
               Preached
               ,
               and
               Christianity
               ,
               the
               Name
               thereof
               hath
               been
               in
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               hath
               been
               published
               abroad
               ,
               and
               the
               Uncircumcised
               have
               got
               the
               Sound
               ,
               and
               the
               unregenerate
               have
               got
               the
               Fame
               ,
               and
               the
               Unconverted
               have
               got
               the
               Name
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               yet
               alwayes
               turn
               against
               them
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               Christ
               ;
               these
               have
               made
               the
               Righteous
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               free-Woman
               ,
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               .
            
             
               And
               know
               ye
               this
               ,
               that
               since
               Christ
               hath
               been
               Preached
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               true
               Church
               hath
               been
               brought
               forth
               ,
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               great
               falling
               away
               by
               many
               from
               the
               Faith
               which
               was
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               by
               which
               Faith
               they
               had
               Victory
               over
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               Conquered
               spiritual
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               overcame
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               witnessed
               Victory
               over
               it
               ;
               Now
               the
               Words
               of
               them
               which
               had
               this
               Faith
               are
               retained
               ,
               and
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               out-side
               Practices
               was
               held
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               the
               Power
               was
               denyed
               ;
               And
               Paul
               saw
               many
               such
               getting
               up
               to
               a
               Head
               ,
               and
               growing
               into
               a
               Body
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Form
               but
               denyed
               the
               Power
               ,
               who
               
                 subverted
                 whole
                 Houses
                 
                 who
                 were
                 covetous
                 and
                 Heady
                 and
                 high-Minded
              
               then
               ,
               
                 and
                 lovers
                 of
                 Pleasures
                 more
                 then
                 lovers
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               this
               kind
               of
               false
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Satan's
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               Christ
               said
               should
               come
               ,
               Mat.
               24.
               and
               John
               saw
               already
               come
               in
               that
               Age
               ,
               and
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Jude
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               wrote
               of
               ,
               and
               yet
               these
               were
               Preachers
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               got
               the
               form
               of
               Words
               ,
               and
               the
               Name
               of
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 denyed
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 bought
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 redeemed
                 them
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               2
               Peter
               2.1
               .
               to
               wit
               ,
               him
               
                 in
                 whom
                 was
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 was
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 men
              
               ;
               Thus
               they
               denyed
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               that
               lighteth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               be
               preaching
               up
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               and
               Jesus
               in
               Words
               ,
               but
               denyed
               the
               Life
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Mystery
               ,
               
                 and
                 many
                 followed
                 their
                 Pernicious
                 wayes
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 Truth
                 was
                 Evil-spoken
                 of
                 ,
              
               these
               were
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               mortifies
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               so
               lived
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               yet
               had
               the
               good
               Words
               ,
               the
               Sheeps
               cloathing
               ,
               the
               out-side
               ,
               but
               were
               Erred
               and
               ravened
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               greedy
               after
               filthy
               Lucre
               ,
               greedy
               after
               Covetousness
               and
               worldly
               Honours
               ,
               greedy
               after
               Pleasures
               ;
               and
               these
               false
               Teachers
               went
               out
               into
               the
               World
               from
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Life
               and
               fellowship
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Mystery
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Saints
               Communion
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Apostles
               fellowship
               ,
               and
               from
               
                 The
                 true
                 Church
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Ground
                 and
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               withstood
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               spoke
               all
               manner
               of
               Evil
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               falsely
               accused
               them
               to
               be
               in
               Bondage
               ;
               and
               these
               separated
               themselves
               ,
               and
               crept
               into
               Houses
               ,
               and
               lead
               many
               away
               Captive
               ,
               and
               Captivated
               their
               Understanding
               ,
               Captivated
               the
               minds
               of
               those
               that
               were
               laden
               with
               Sin
               and
               divers
               Lusts
               ,
               
                 who
                 were
                 ever
                 learning
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               the
               discerning
               is
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               became
               great
               Teachers
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               World
               went
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               proselyted
               many
               into
               their
               false
               Faith
               which
               was
               Fained
               ,
               and
               into
               that
               Hope
               which
               was
               but
               as
               a
               Spider's
               webb
               ,
               and
               into
               a
               Profession
               of
               Christianity
               without
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               those
               went
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Perishing
               state
               wondered
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               admired
               them
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               up
               ,
               who
               admired
               them
               because
               of
               Advantage
               ,
               and
               received
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               held
               up
               one
               another
               in
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               so
               grew
               into
               a
               Body
               ,
               and
               got
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Church
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               adulterated
               from
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               and
               run
               away
               from
               Christ
               ,
               the
               true
               Husband
               after
               other
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               yet
               because
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               and
               Christianity
               had
               a
               good
               Sound
               ,
               therefore
               they
               retained
               the
               Name
               for
               a
               Cloak
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               discovered
               ;
               And
               so
               many
               Children
               and
               false
               Christians
               which
               were
               not
               begotten
               and
               Born
               again
               of
               the
               
                 Light
                 Immortal
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Immortal
                 Word
                 of
                 Life
              
               were
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               these
               were
               adulterated
               Children
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               falshood
               ,
               who
               would
               Lye
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               said
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 Mother
                 was
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 the
                 Children
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               here
               did
               the
               false
               Church
               ,
               and
               false
               Members
               arise
               ,
               and
               false
               Christians
               and
               false
               Children
               grew
               Numerous
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               they
               spread
               themselves
               over
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               Languages
               ,
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               to
               be
               a
               Universal
               Visible
               Church
               ,
               though
               indeed
               an
               deceitful
               and
               abominable
               Harlot
               ,
               who
               spread
               her
               Feet
               unto
               every
               one
               that
               passed
               by
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               make
               appear
               ;
               neither
               did
               she
               retain
               long
               the
               Practice
               and
               form
               of
               the
               true
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               joyned
               themselves
               to
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               
               took
               in
               their
               Practice
               ,
               and
               mixed
               themselves
               with
               the
               Jewish
               Worship
               ,
               and
               took
               in
               their
               Types
               ,
               Figures
               ,
               Shadows
               ,
               Dayes
               ,
               Fasts
               ,
               and
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               mixed
               all
               these
               things
               together
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               called
               those
               Inventions
               ,
               the
               
                 Apostolick
                 Institutions
              
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               the
               Nations
               to
               be
               Cheated
               ;
               then
               she
               reached
               forth
               her
               Golden
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               her
               fair
               out-side
               to
               the
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               made
               Drunk
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               Stumbled
               ,
               Reeled
               and
               Staggered
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               they
               became
               all
               like
               a
               Sea
               ,
               like
               Waters
               which
               swell
               and
               roar
               and
               Foam
               ,
               and
               stand
               at
               no
               stay
               ,
               
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
              
               ,
               here
               was
               the
               false
               Church's
               Foundation
               ,
               laid
               in
               the
               Waters
               ,
               upon
               this
               was
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               which
               John
               saw
               fourteen
               hundred
               Years
               ago
               ,
               but
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               this
               ,
               was
               Planted
               in
               Christ
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               was
               builded
               upon
               the
               
                 True
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 lighteth
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               Corner-Stone
               ,
               the
               
                 Rock
                 of
                 Ages
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Members
               of
               her
               Body
               which
               were
               Elect
               and
               Precious
               ,
               a
               few
               at
               Corinth
               ,
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               at
               Asia
               ,
               at
               Antioch
               ,
               at
               
                 Colos
                 ,
                 Ephesus
              
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               who
               believed
               and
               were
               changed
               into
               their
               Hearts
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               preached
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               
                 their
                 Hearts
              
               ;
               and
               them
               who
               came
               to
               be
               established
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               in
               Meekness
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               Long-suffering
               ,
               who
               walked
               together
               in
               Love
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               in
               the
               
                 Love
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               was
               shed
               abroad
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               became
               a
               Habitation
               for
               God
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Christ
               was
               the
               Head
               of
               this
               Body
               ,
               and
               ruled
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               were
               they
               led
               ,
               and
               were
               subject
               to
               him
               who
               was
               their
               Husband
               and
               Shepherd
               ,
               Who
               preserved
               them
               and
               ordered
               and
               provided
               for
               them
               ,
               Who
               gave
               unto
               them
               the
               Bread
               and
               
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               and
               reached
               unto
               them
               the
               Cup
               of
               Salvation
               and
               Blessing
               ,
               whereby
               they
               came
               to
               be
               Nourished
               and
               grew
               in
               Wisdom
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               Obedience
               and
               Subjection
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Dominion
               ,
               so
               were
               
                 more
                 then
                 Conquerers
              
               ,
               thorow
               him
               that
               was
               their
               
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 Judge
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ,
              
               and
               these
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               came
               to
               know
               the
               Truth
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               ruling
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               .
            
             
               And
               herein
               is
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               and
               her
               Seat
               and
               Members
               manifested
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Church
               her
               Seat
               and
               Members
               manifested
               ,
               the
               one
               upon
               the
               Rock
               ,
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               Sand
               ;
               the
               one
               
                 in
                 the
                 Life
              
               ,
               the
               other
               on
               the
               Words
               
                 without
                 Life
              
               ;
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               one
               amongst
               those
               that
               were
               established
               
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
              
               ,
               who
               bore
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               did
               walk
               in
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               other
               was
               
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
              
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               and
               upon
               unstable
               Minds
               ,
               and
               upon
               them
               that
               were
               in
               
               Cain's
               Way
               ;
               and
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               one
               upon
               them
               and
               among
               them
               who
               had
               received
               
                 freely
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               and
               Ministred
               freely
               out
               unto
               others
               of
               that
               which
               they
               had
               received
               ,
               but
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               other
               upon
               them
               and
               among
               them
               that
               went
               in
               
               Balaam's
               Way
               ,
               who
               were
               greedy
               of
               filthy
               Lucre
               ,
               and
               followed
               after
               
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Rewards
              
               ;
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               one
               upon
               and
               among
               them
               who
               had
               submitted
               unto
               
                 the
                 teachings
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 in
                 them
                 ,
              
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               other
               upon
               them
               and
               among
               them
               who
               had
               
                 Erred
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               Quenched
               it
               ,
               and
               cryed
               
                 Revelations
                 were
                 ceased
              
               ,
               who
               went
               in
               
               Corah's
               Way
               ,
               in
               the
               Gain-saying
               and
               resisting
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               the
               one
               upon
               them
               that
               were
               
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               other
               upon
               them
               who
               had
               
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 but
                 denyed
                 the
                 Power
              
               ;
               the
               one
               
               among
               them
               who
               were
               
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               the
               other
               amongst
               them
               ,
               
                 whose
                 Throats
                 were
                 as
                 an
                 open
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 whose
                 Feet
                 were
                 swift
                 to
                 shed
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Eyes
                 full
                 of
                 adultery
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 cease
                 from
                 Sin
              
               ;
               the
               one
               among
               them
               who
               
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 daily
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 denyed
                 themselves
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               other
               among
               them
               ,
               
                 who
                 followed
                 their
                 own
                 Wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               but
               denyers
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               one
               amongst
               them
               ,
               
                 who
                 were
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 Flesh
                 and
                 the
                 deeds
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               the
               other
               among
               them
               ,
               
                 that
                 were
                 alive
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 Affections
                 and
                 Lusts
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               much
               more
               I
               might
               say
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Wisdom
               given
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               by
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               herein
               you
               may
               see
               the
               differences
               betwixt
               
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 ,
              
               betwixt
               Jerusalem
               which
               is
               above
               ,
               
                 a
                 Mystery
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               
                 The
                 Bride
                 of
                 the
              
               Lamb's
               
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Harlot
                 that
                 hath
                 run
                 from
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               differences
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               each
               Body
               ,
               and
               the
               differences
               between
               each
               Seat
               made
               manifest
               by
               their
               Effect
               and
               Fruits
               which
               is
               brought
               forth
               by
               each
               sort
               ;
               so
               read
               your selves
               ,
               whether
               you
               are
               
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
              
               ,
               or
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
              
               ,
               whether
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               Christ
               and
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               or
               of
               Anti-christ
               ,
               and
               so
               Members
               of
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               Body
               ;
               to
               the
               Measure
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               all
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               as
               you
               take
               heed
               to
               it
               ,
               will
               give
               you
               a
               true
               Understanding
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               when
               these
               
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 and
                 Peoples
              
               came
               to
               be
               drunken
               with
               the
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Common
               sort
               of
               People
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Captains
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               were
               polluted
               amongst
               all
               these
               professing
               Christians
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Name
               of
               being
               Christians
               ,
               but
               (
               are
               not
               )
               arose
               the
               great
               
                 Scarlet
                 coloured
                 Beast
              
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               
                 Names
                 of
                 Blasphemy
                 written
                 in
                 h●s
                 forhead
                 ,
                 with
                 seven
                 Heads
                 and
                 ten
                 Horns
                 ,
              
               Perfect
               cruelty
               and
               great
               Strength
               ,
               who
               compelled
               all
               to
               Worship
               him
               ;
               and
               here
               was
               the
               Beginning
               of
               earthly
               Powers
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               meddle
               and
               compel
               in
               Spiritual
               Matters
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               gave
               their
               Aid
               ,
               force
               and
               Strength
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               who
               compelled
               all
               both
               great
               &
               smal
               ▪
               
                 whose
                 Names
                 were
                 not
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Book
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
              
               to
               Worship
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               Killed
               the
               Saints
               and
               Persecuted
               them
               which
               kept
               
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               false
               Church
               which
               had
               laid
               her
               Foundation
               
                 and
                 sate
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
              
               ,
               got
               upon
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               travelled
               in
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Strength
               ,
               &
               made
               War
               against
               the
               free-Woman
               the
               
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
              
               ,
               &
               made
               her
               flee
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               for
               
                 two
                 times
                 and
                 a
                 half
              
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               was
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               that
               so
               now
               they
               that
               boast
               of
               Visibility
               and
               Universality
               alwayes
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               by
               this
               Argument
               they
               overthrow
               themselves
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               hath
               alwayes
               been
               so
               Visible
               ,
               in
               Power
               ,
               Force
               and
               Strength
               ,
               and
               so
               Universality
               seen
               and
               spread
               over
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ,
               cannot
               be
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               she
               hath
               been
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               Christ
               the
               
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 Church
              
               ,
               the
               Body
               ,
               compelleth
               none
               by
               carnal
               Weapons
               to
               Worship
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               takes
               hold
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               shall
               Perish
               by
               the
               Sword
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               again
               ,
               
                 Love
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 Pray
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 Persecute
                 you
              
               ▪
               and
               this
               is
               he
               who
               is
               the
               
                 higher
                 Power
              
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               
                 Power
                 is
                 given
                 both
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               and
               unto
               him
               the
               Spouse
               is
               subject
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               is
               subject
               ,
               and
               they
               fear
               him
               and
               Honour
               his
               holy
               Name
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 Praised
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               receive
               all
               Honour
               ,
               Glory
               and
               Strength
               forever
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Beast
               compelleth
               all
               ,
               who
               rose
               up
               out
               of
               the
               Waters
               ,
               and
               became
               great
               and
               cruel
               ,
               which
               had
               a
               Mouth
               speaking
               great
               Things
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               he
               opened
               his
               Mouth
               in
               Blasphemy
               against
               God
               ,
               
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 made
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 overcame
                 them
              
               ;
               read
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Revelations
               ;
               and
               this
               Beast
               had
               Power
               over
               all
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Kingdoms
               (
               which
               are
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               false
               Church
               )
               which
               devoured
               and
               killed
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               cryed
               up
               for
               the
               higher
               and
               
                 highest
                 Power
              
               ,
               and
               all
               who
               dwelt
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
                 whose
                 Names
                 were
                 not
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
              
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
                 ?
              
               and
               whosoever
               did
               not
               receive
               
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 rich
                 or
                 poor
                 ,
                 high
                 or
                 low
                 ,
                 bond
                 or
                 free
                 ,
              
               might
               not
               
                 buy
                 or
                 sell
              
               ,
               but
               were
               killed
               and
               warred
               against
               ,
               and
               herein
               is
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 Antichrist
              
               ,
               the
               Followers
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               the
               Followers
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               Beast
               ;
               the
               War
               with
               the
               Lamb
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               and
               the
               War
               with
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               Followers
               ;
               and
               the
               Lamb
               maketh
               war
               with
               the
               
                 Sword
                 of
                 his
                 Mouth
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               do
               all
               his
               Followers
               ,
               who
               overcome
               spiritual
               Wickedness
               in
               high
               Places
               ,
               and
               conquer
               the
               unclean
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               subdue
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               yet
               hurt
               not
               the
               Creature
               ;
               
                 For
                 Christ
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 mens
                 Lives
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 save
                 them
              
               ;
               and
               herein
               again
               is
               the
               
                 Beast
                 and
                 Dragon
              
               ,
               and
               their
               Worship
               and
               Followers
               ,
               made
               manifest
               to
               be
               quite
               different
               unto
               the
               former
               ;
               for
               he
               compelleth
               to
               his
               Worship
               by
               his
               cruel
               Laws
               ,
               Imprisonment
               and
               lingring
               Torments
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               carnal
               Swords
               and
               weapons
               ,
               which
               never
               can
               subdue
               spiritual
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               he
               kills
               men
               ,
               and
               stricks
               at
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               so
               destroyeth
               the
               Saints
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               are
               God's
               Tabernacles
               and
               Temple
               ,
               and
               Temples
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               this
               never
               reaches
               to
               the
               pulling
               down
               of
               Deceit
               in
               any
               ,
               wherein
               lieth
               the
               true
               Power
               ;
               but
               the
               Lamb
               doth
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               slayes
               the
               Enmity
               ,
               and
               saveth
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               never
               read
               that
               Christ
               ever
               gave
               Command
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               neither
               did
               his
               Disciples
               give
               any
               such
               Command
               to
               the
               Churches
               which
               were
               planted
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               force
               any
               to
               their
               Worship
               ,
               either
               Believers
               or
               Unbelievers
               ▪
               but
               alwayes
               taught
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
              
               (
               Christ
               )
               
                 so
                 let
                 him
                 walk
              
               ,
               and
               as
               every
               one
               believed
               in
               his
               own
               Heart
               ,
               and
               was
               perswaded
               in
               his
               own
               Mind
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               was
               to
               walk
               accordingly
               ,
               did
               obey
               and
               observe
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               sinned
               ;
               for
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               took
               no
               pleasure
               to
               make
               men
               Sinners
               ;
               
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 Sin.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               Oh
               how
               many
               have
               the
               false
               Church
               ,
               and
               Beast
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               Earth
               forced
               to
               receive
               these
               things
               ,
               as
               Institutions
               and
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               ▪
               and
               to
               observe
               many
               things
               which
               have
               been
               put
               upon
               People
               as
               divine
               Worship
               ,
               or
               as
               some
               heavenly
               Observations
               ,
               when
               alas
               many
               did
               not
               believe
               with
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               neither
               were
               perswaded
               (
               thereto
               )
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               their
               own
               Minds
               and
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               yet
               through
               Force
               and
               compelling
               ,
               prisoning
               and
               cruel
               torturing
               ,
               many
               have
               yielded
               and
               condescended
               to
               their
               Worship
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               been
               made
               to
               sin
               against
               the
               Lord
               and
               their
               own
               Souls
               ▪
               and
               thus
               instead
               of
               making
               Christians
               indeed
               ,
               thousands
               of
               Hypocrites
               have
               been
               proselyted
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               many
               
               others
               through
               Weakness
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               suffer
               ,
               have
               sinned
               against
               their
               weak
               Consciences
               ,
               by
               this
               forcing
               way
               ,
               or
               compelling
               way
               ;
               the
               City
               of
               Babylon
               hath
               been
               reared
               up
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Church
               hath
               gotten
               a
               great
               corrupt
               Body
               ,
               and
               glories
               in
               her
               Seat
               ,
               and
               sitteth
               as
               a
               Queen
               over
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ,
               having
               perswaded
               the
               Kings
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               defend
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               her
               Ordinances
               unviolated
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               should
               be
               in
               Danger
               of
               her
               Curse
               and
               of
               her
               Excommunication
               ;
               and
               thus
               the
               Devil
               himself
               hath
               armed
               himself
               every
               way
               ,
               &
               Antichrist
               hath
               fenced
               about
               his
               Throne
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               gaining
               of
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               for
               Fear
               of
               being
               discovered
               he
               hath
               taken
               up
               the
               outside-profession
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               yet
               the
               
                 VVolf's
                 Nature
              
               is
               brought
               forth
               and
               is
               tryed
               ,
               which
               worries
               and
               kills
               the
               Sheep
               ;
               and
               to
               speak
               plainly
               and
               truly
               ,
               since
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               hath
               been
               lost
               and
               disregarded
               ,
               which
               mortifies
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               in
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Form
               of
               Words
               retained
               ,
               and
               the
               outside
               Observances
               taken
               up
               by
               the
               false
               Church
               ,
               she
               hath
               gotten
               more
               Members
               by
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               who
               have
               drunk
               of
               her
               Cup
               ,
               and
               are
               baptized
               into
               her
               Spirit
               by
               their
               cruel
               forcing
               ,
               and
               owning
               all
               to
               a
               Conformity
               to
               their
               
                 holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               as
               she
               hath
               called
               herself
               ,
               then
               by
               any
               sound
               Doctrine
               ,
               or
               holy
               example
               ,
               or
               good
               Practices
               that
               she
               hath
               shewed
               forth
               to
               the
               Nations
               .
            
             
               And
               Oh
               how
               have
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               thereof
               been
               made
               slaves
               and
               Drudges
               to
               this
               Harlot
               ,
               to
               make
               Lawes
               for
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               re-inforce
               them
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               the
               destroying
               of
               many
               Bodies
               and
               Souls
               to
               patronize
               ,
               and
               hold
               up
               their
               Sorceries
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               up
               her
               Inchantments
               in
               Reputation
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               doing
               the
               false
               Church
               hath
               so
               flattered
               and
               called
               th●ir
               Princes
               ,
               who
               had
               drunk
               of
               her
               Cup
               ,
               
                 Defenders
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Propagators
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               did
               fail
               of
               observing
               her
               invented
               Institutions
               ,
               then
               what
               dreadful
               Excommunications
               ,
               and
               Woes
               ,
               and
               Curses
               have
               been
               threatned
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               
                 how
                 many
                 Princes
                 have
                 been
                 deposed
                 of
                 their
                 Crowns
                 as
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 have
                 been
                 raised
                 against
                 such
                 to
                 overthrow
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 People
                 ,
              
               and
               therein
               you
               have
               had
               sufficient
               proof
               ,
               many
               of
               you
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               ,
               desiring
               your
               good
               in
               that
               which
               pertains
               to
               this
               Life
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               might
               truly
               see
               your selves
               ,
               whether
               you
               are
               not
               drinking
               of
               this
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ?
               yea
               or
               my
               :
               Or
               whether
               you
               are
               not
               yet
               giving
               your
               Power
               to
               the
               Beast
               ?
               yea
               ,
               or
               nay
               ;
               is
               there
               not
               a
               form
               of
               Worship
               without
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               ?
               then
               that
               is
               but
               the
               
                 VVhore's
                 Cup
              
               ;
               is
               there
               a
               
                 seeming
                 Shew
                 of
                 holiness
              
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               you
               not
               enjoy
               the
               Life
               and
               sum
               and
               substance
               of
               all
               Shadows
               ?
               then
               that
               is
               but
               the
               
                 VVhore's
                 Cup
              
               ,
               the
               outside
               fairly
               garnished
               ▪
               but
               Rottenness
               is
               at
               the
               Heart
               ;
               do
               you
               
                 compel
                 to
                 worship
              
               ?
               then
               that
               is
               the
               
                 Beast's
                 power
              
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               
                 Christ's
                 Power
              
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               
                 higher
                 Power
              
               ,
               you
               must
               deny
               that
               ,
               the
               true
               State
               and
               Power
               that
               any
               Prince
               hath
               allowed
               him
               from
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               may
               expect
               a
               Blessing
               upon
               himself
               and
               People
               ,
               is
               in
               that
               
                 he
                 ruleth
                 well
                 in
                 things
                 appertaining
                 to
                 men
                 ,
              
               and
               things
               civil
               which
               pertain
               unto
               this
               Life
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               Men
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               for
               the
               punishing
               of
               evil-doers
               ,
               as
               of
               these
               murderous
               man-slayers
               ,
               man-stealers
               ,
               Drunkards
               ,
               Whoremongers
               ,
               Adulterers
               ,
               Cozeners
               ,
               Cheaters
               ,
               Defrauders
               and
               Violent-doers
               ;
               and
               the
               Sword
               is
               to
               be
               turned
               against
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               down
               such
               things
               in
               every
               Nation
               and
               Government
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               
               Punishment
               be
               in
               Equality
               sutable
               to
               the
               crime
               and
               Fault
               ,
               not
               exceeding
               it
               ;
               and
               thus
               Princes
               and
               Rulers
               whoso
               rule
               ,
               rule
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               Mystery●Babylon
               the
               false
               church
               is
               far
               from
               these
               things
               ,
               who
               hath
               perswaded
               Rulers
               ,
               Princes
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               rule
               as
               Magistrates
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               Christ's
               Government
               ,
               in
               things
               appertaining
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               hath
               taught
               them
               to
               usurp
               Authority
               in
               those
               things
               ;
               but
               God
               hath
               anointed
               
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 ,
              
               and
               hath
               given
               him
               to
               be
               
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 body
              
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               rule
               in
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               alone
               Lord
               and
               King
               there
               ,
               and
               no
               outward
               King
               ,
               nor
               Prince
               nor
               Governour
               upon
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Earth
               hath
               any
               thing
               to
               do
               there
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               some
               may
               say
               ▪
               
                 Ought
                 not
                 they
                 who
                 denyed
                 Christ's
                 Commands
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 worship
                 and
                 obey
                 according
                 a●
                 he
                 taught
              
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               As
               Salvation
               belongs
               to
               him
               alone
               ,
               so
               Vengeance
               belongs
               to
               him
               also
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               communicates
               Power
               to
               them
               which
               believe
               and
               obey
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               so
               also
               by
               the
               Breath
               of
               his
               Mouth
               will
               he
               slay
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               and
               Vengeance
               is
               his
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               repay
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               they
               who
               will
               not
               have
               him
               to
               rule
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               disobedient
               it
               shall
               be
               said
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               done
               ,
               
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 slain
              
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               which
               he
               slayes
               the
               Disobedient
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Breath
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               which
               is
               sharper
               then
               any
               two-edged
               Sword
               ,
               which
               reacheth
               to
               that
               which
               the
               outward
               Sword
               and
               forcing
               Power
               cannot
               reach
               unto
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               farther
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               
                 Were
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               Israel
               and
               Judah
               
                 to
                 compel
                 Men
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Commandments
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 from
                 worshipping
                 of
                 false
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stone
                 to
                 Death
                 false
                 Pr●phets
                 and
                 Blasphemers
                 ?
                 and
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 now
              
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               To
               which
               I
               answer
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               and
               Judah
               were
               to
               do
               so
               under
               the
               first
               Covenant
               (
               which
               made
               nothing
               perfect
               )
               who
               did
               not
               see
               to
               the
               End
               of
               Things
               that
               were
               to
               be
               abolished
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               first
               Priesthood
               and
               Sacrifices
               and
               Offerings
               were
               Figures
               and
               Shadows
               of
               the
               good
               Things
               to
               come
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Offering
               ;
               so
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               and
               their
               Governments
               were
               Types
               and
               Figures
               and
               Shadows
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               their
               Government
               a
               Shadow
               of
               the
               Government
               which
               was
               to
               be
               without
               End
               ,
               and
               their
               compelling
               outward
               ,
               and
               punishing
               outward
               ,
               of
               Christ
               subduing
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               killing
               Blasphemers
               ,
               and
               stoning
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               slaying
               of
               them
               with
               his
               spiritual
               Sword
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               have
               him
               to
               rule
               over
               them
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               King
               of
               Righteousness
               being
               come
               ,
               his
               Law
               is
               inward
               ,
               his
               Kingdom
               is
               spiritual
               ,
               his
               Service
               spiritual
               his
               worship
               spiritual
               ▪
               his
               Weapons
               spiritual
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               slayes
               his
               Enemies
               ▪
               &
               the
               Glory
               which
               the
               Father
               hath
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               give
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               herein
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Power
               ,
               the
               Authority
               &
               the
               Weapons
               are
               of
               a
               more
               excellent
               Nature
               then
               the
               others
               were
               ,
               and
               his
               Soveraignity
               and
               Greatness
               excelleth
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               Truth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Jesus
               ▪
               and
               so
               all
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               now
               are
               in
               another
               State
               then
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               and
               Judah
               were
               ;
               for
               the
               Substance
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               eternal
               Glory
               ,
               
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 that
                 lighteth
                 
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               hath
               all
               Power
               committed
               to
               him
               ;
               so
               for
               any
               to
               intrude
               or
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               do
               that
               which
               the
               Father
               hath
               committed
               unto
               him
               ,
               is
               absolute
               Usurpation
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               false
               Church
               and
               the
               Merchants
               thereof
               ,
               and
               many
               which
               would
               be
               counted
               Rabbies
               in
               it
               ,
               have
               spurred
               on
               and
               pressed
               on
               Princes
               to
               their
               Hurt
               ▪
               as
               to
               usurp
               Authority
               over
               mens
               Consciences
               in
               Faith
               and
               Doctrine
               ;
               this
               will
               be
               their
               Reward
               certainly
               from
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               
                 VVho
                 hath
                 required
                 this
                 at
                 your
                 Hands
              
               ?
               For
               Paul
               ,
               an
               Apostle
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               Power
               and
               Authority
               was
               great
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Things
               of
               God
               ,
               went
               far
               beyond
               any
               temporal
               Prince
               ,
               who
               had
               begotten
               many
               to
               the
               Faith
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               some
               others
               were
               not
               
                 Lords
                 over
                 their
                 Faith
              
               ,
               nor
               over
               mens
               Consciences
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               left
               
                 every
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Mind
              
               by
               God's
               Spirit
               ,
               him
               which
               he
               had
               testified
               of
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 to
                 profit
                 withal
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 none
                 knows
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               then
               good
               Reason
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               all
               should
               be
               left
               to
               that
               which
               is
               the
               absolute
               and
               only
               means
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               comes
               to
               be
               known
               :
               what
               will
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               say
               to
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               Pope
               say
               unto
               this
               ,
               who
               sayes
               that
               he
               is
               
               Peter's
               Successsor
               ?
               Are
               not
               Things
               imposed
               upon
               People
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               which
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               &
               for
               which
               there
               is
               no
               Scripture
               nor
               Example
               ,
               but
               only
               because
               
               Peter's
               Successor
               hath
               said
               so
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               said
               so
               ?
               and
               if
               another
               believe
               not
               so
               ,
               he
               is
               then
               counted
               an
               Heretick
               ▪
               and
               hath
               been
               proceeded
               against
               as
               an
               Heretick
               ;
               instance
               that
               one
               thing
               about
               Bread
               and
               VVine
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               a
               Sacrament
               ,
               which
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               held
               for
               Doctrine
               these
               many
               hundred
               Years
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               
                 That
                 after
                 VVords
                 of
                 Consecration
                 by
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 the
                 natural
                 Bread
                 and
                 VVine
                 becomes
                 substantially
                 the
                 real
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               which
               Doctrine
               is
               so
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Faith
               of
               God's
               Elect
               ,
               and
               so
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               sound
               Reason
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               they
               who
               are
               wilfully
               ignorant
               can
               believe
               ;
               and
               yet
               because
               many
               could
               not
               believe
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               many
               have
               been
               racked
               ,
               tortured
               ,
               burned
               and
               put
               to
               cruel
               Deaths
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               this
               to
               be
               Lords
               over
               mens
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               Lord
               it
               over
               mens
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               so
               intrude
               and
               rule
               in
               mens
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               regulate
               mens
               Judgments
               ,
               which
               only
               belongs
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               Judge
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ?
               And
               therefore
               all
               Princes
               ,
               Governours
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               learn
               Wisdom
               and
               Understanding
               to
               rule
               with
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               comes
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               cumber
               not
               your selves
               with
               that
               which
               God
               expects
               not
               from
               you
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               require
               of
               you
               to
               be
               Lords
               over
               his
               Heritage
               ;
               neither
               do
               you
               meddle
               nor
               intrude
               into
               those
               Things
               which
               he
               would
               not
               have
               you
               to
               meddle
               withal
               ;
               neither
               let
               any
               perswade
               you
               ,
               under
               any
               Colour
               to
               drive
               on
               their
               own
               Deceit
               ,
               promising
               to
               you
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               therein
               you
               do
               God
               good
               Service
               ,
               or
               press
               you
               on
               to
               persecute
               any
               about
               spiritual
               Matters
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               in
               the
               Name
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               Authority
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               that
               compel
               to
               any
               Worship
               ,
               or
               force
               to
               any
               Worship
               ,
               whether
               true
               or
               false
               ,
               or
               punish
               and
               put
               to
               Death
               any
               for
               not
               worshipping
               truly
               ,
               or
               for
               worshipping
               falsly
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               this
               Day
               under
               the
               Anti-christian
               Reign
               ,
               who
               hath
               exalted
               himself
               ,
               and
               sets
               himself
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               sits
               as
               Judge
               thereof
               ,
               that
               which
               belongs
               only
               to
               the
               Lord
               's
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               intrenches
               upon
               the
               Soveraignity
               which
               belongs
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               and
               such
               will
               do
               Violence
               to
               the
               Subjects
               of
               Christ's
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               all
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               and
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               who
               profess
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               cast
               off
               those
               heavy
               Yoaks
               ,
               which
               the
               false
               Church
               and
               Harlot
               have
               perswaded
               you
               to
               put
               your
               Necks
               in
               ,
               only
               to
               raise
               her
               City
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               off
               her
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               free
               Woman
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               suffer
               ;
               and
               this
               above
               all
               Things
               hath
               brought
               great
               Detriment
               and
               Hurt
               unto
               you
               Princes
               and
               People
               of
               Germany
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               been
               led
               by
               a
               blind
               Zeal
               to
               do
               that
               which
               they
               have
               been
               perswaded
               unto
               by
               her
               which
               hath
               sate
               as
               a
               Queen
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Lady
               of
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               a
               Mistress
               over
               God's
               Houshold
               ,
               to
               do
               that
               which
               hath
               provoaked
               the
               Lord
               against
               them
               ,
               whereby
               their
               Dominions
               have
               been
               rent
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               dear
               Lambs
               have
               causelesly
               suffered
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               their
               Subjects
               have
               been
               evily
               entreated
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               been
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               so
               thereby
               have
               lost
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               People
               by
               such
               Actings
               ,
               only
               to
               satisfie
               the
               blood-thirsty
               Mind
               of
               her
               that
               hath
               drunk
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ye
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               all
               People
               who
               have
               been
               beguiled
               ,
               through
               the
               falshood
               and
               Sorceries
               of
               this
               false
               Church
               ,
               who
               have
               Drunk
               of
               her
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               your
               Strength
               and
               Power
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               wrought
               their
               Works
               and
               not
               the
               Lord's
               ,
               shake
               off
               the
               Yoak
               from
               off
               your
               Necks
               ,
               and
               draw
               back
               your
               Authority
               and
               Power
               that
               you
               have
               given
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               who
               hath
               Killed
               and
               compelled
               all
               to
               Worship
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               People
               to
               buy
               the
               Whore's
               Sorceries
               ;
               shake
               off
               her
               Inchantments
               and
               Witch-crafts
               ,
               and
               intanglements
               ,
               and
               stand
               upon
               your
               own
               Legs
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               
                 lighted
                 withal
              
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               answer
               God's
               End
               ,
               and
               rule
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               keep
               Peace
               among
               all
               People
               under
               your
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               will
               be
               easier
               for
               you
               to
               do
               that
               when
               you
               leave
               all
               men's
               Consciences
               free
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               to
               that
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               every
               man
               must
               be
               judged
               ,
               and
               then
               People
               will
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               obey
               your
               just
               Commands
               ,
               which
               are
               for
               Peace
               and
               Prosperity
               ,
               which
               are
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               a
               Nation
               and
               Country
               ,
               for
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               the
               Apostacy
               hath
               come
               and
               covered
               them
               ,
               and
               many
               People
               have
               been
               forced
               into
               a
               Worship
               ,
               and
               unto
               Services
               ,
               and
               unto
               a
               Religion
               by
               outward
               compulsary
               Laws
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               outward
               Sword
               ,
               and
               great
               Penalties
               and
               Imprisonments
               ,
               if
               not
               subject
               to
               their
               Commands
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               hath
               come
               up
               since
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               spread
               it self
               over
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               Nations
               ,
               in
               the
               mid-Night
               of
               Darkness
               have
               many
               Countryes
               been
               vassaled
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               testifie
               you
               all
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               no
               true
               
                 Christian
                 Religion
              
               ,
               nor
               in
               Christ's
               way
               ;
               search
               diligently
               and
               read
               through
               the
               Writings
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Saints
               in
               the
               Primitive
               time
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               ever
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               Ministers
               thereof
               ,
               Christ
               or
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               gave
               any
               such
               Commandment
               ,
               or
               did
               ever
               lay
               any
               such
               injunction
               upon
               they
               that
               believed
               ,
               Rulers
               or
               Governours
               ,
               or
               others
               ,
               as
               to
               force
               or
               compel
               them
               to
               believe
               their
               Worship
               ,
               or
               Forced
               ,
               Killed
               ,
               or
               Banished
               them
               that
               Opposed
               ,
               but
               unto
               the
               contrary
               they
               Exhorted
               all
               ,
               and
               Commended
               every
               one
               to
               that
               in
               
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
              
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               left
               them
               unto
               that
               which
               they
               knew
               would
               inform
               their
               Understandings
               ,
               
               and
               perswade
               their
               Minds
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               informed
               and
               perswaded
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               what
               was
               declared
               ,
               then
               they
               pressed
               Obedience
               ,
               not
               by
               any
               force
               or
               Awe
               ,
               but
               they
               knew
               that
               they
               which
               would
               not
               be
               Obedient
               unto
               that
               of
               God
               manifested
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               judged
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               never
               have
               Peace
               ;
               and
               this
               brought
               down
               the
               disobedient
               and
               Rebellious
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               G●in-saying
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               yet
               saved
               the
               Creature
               alive
               ,
               and
               herein
               were
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 Covenant
              
               more
               Excellent
               then
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               Awake
               ,
               ye
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               out
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Slumber
               ,
               and
               shake
               your selves
               out
               of
               your
               deep
               sleep
               which
               hath
               been
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               wait
               upon
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               all
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               come
               to
               see
               the
               
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               a
               dawning
               ,
               and
               dawned
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               distinguish
               between
               the
               Precious
               and
               the
               vile
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               every
               Work
               ,
               and
               Action
               ,
               and
               Worship
               ,
               you
               may
               truely
               discern
               of
               what
               sort
               and
               kind
               they
               are
               of
               ,
               for
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               Witness
               the
               quickening
               Spirit
               which
               enlivens
               the
               mind
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               deads
               it
               unto
               Sin
               ,
               his
               Works
               ,
               actions
               ,
               and
               worship
               is
               but
               of
               a
               bad
               Sort
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               Works
               that
               must
               be
               
                 burnt
                 with
                 Fire
              
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Worship
               which
               God
               is
               not
               pleased
               with
               ,
               which
               is
               performed
               from
               the
               earthly
               corrupt
               part
               in
               man
               by
               Tradition
               ,
               all
               this
               kind
               of
               Profession
               is
               God's
               Controversie
               against
               ,
               and
               this
               kind
               of
               Professors
               ,
               and
               this
               kind
               of
               false
               Church
               is
               God's
               Anger
               kindled
               against
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               dishonered
               by
               this
               deceitful
               kind
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               hath
               been
               more
               dishonoured
               then
               by
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               Professed
               any
               part
               of
               Christianity
               at
               all
               ;
               yea
               ,
               what
               wicked
               Barbarous
               Inhumanites
               have
               been
               brought
               forth
               by
               this
               false
               Church
               ,
               who
               got
               the
               form
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               denyed
               the
               Power
               ;
               Oh!
               what
               Killing
               ,
               Murdering
               ,
               Blood-shed
               ,
               Persecuting
               ,
               Destroying
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               laying
               whole
               Nations
               desolate
               ,
               and
               whole
               Countries
               waste
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               conform
               to
               their
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               invented
               Injuctions
               of
               Men
               ;
               Oh
               ,
               what
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Arrogancy
               ,
               Covetousness
               ,
               fraud
               and
               deceit
               ,
               Cosening
               and
               Cheating
               ,
               envying
               and
               hating
               ,
               Cursed
               spe●king
               ,
               filthy
               Communications
               ,
               Oaths
               and
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               Riotousness
               ,
               Whoredoms
               and
               Uncleanness
               have
               been
               brought
               forth
               so
               aboundantly
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Heathen
               are
               not
               found
               in
               the
               like
               Practices
               ;
               and
               well
               might
               they
               conclude
               ,
               
                 if
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 leads
                 his
                 People
                 into
                 such
                 Practices
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 Worship
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Christians
                 wayes
              
               ;
               for
               these
               Practices
               have
               hardned
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               out
               of
               love
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Living
               God.
               
            
             
               Oh!
               a
               bed
               of
               Torment
               is
               prepared
               for
               this
               Abominable
               Harlot
               ,
               who
               hath
               denyed
               Christ
               her
               Husband
               ,
               who
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               VVorld
               with
               a
               Measure
               of
               his
               Light
               ,
               John
               1.
               and
               the
               day
               hastens
               that
               her
               Flesh
               must
               be
               Burnt
               with
               Fire
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               Lovers
               shall
               hate
               her
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 mighty
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 committed
                 Fornication
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 shall
                 withdraw
                 their
                 Love
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 assistance
                 from
                 her
                 ,
              
               who
               have
               given
               their
               Power
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               made
               them selves
               as
               Waters
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               Just
               with
               the
               Lord
               God
               to
               bring
               the
               Heathen
               and
               Uncircumcised
               over
               the
               Nations
               again
               ,
               for
               the
               〈…〉
               re
               more
               justifiable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               these
               who
               Profess
               him
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               Reprobate
               unto
               every
               good
               VVork
               .
            
             
             
               Therefore
               come
               out
               of
               Babylon
               all
               People
               and
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               drink
               no
               more
               of
               her
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               receive
               no
               more
               of
               her
               Traditions
               nor
               inventions
               for
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               partake
               no
               more
               of
               the
               Sins
               of
               this
               false
               Church
               ,
               which
               hath
               drunk
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               slew
               the
               Saints
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Blasphemers
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               as
               the
               Jews
               of
               old
               did
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Words
               of
               the
               Prophets
               without
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               Error
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Blasphemies
               ,
               who
               killed
               the
               
                 just
                 One
              
               ,
               and
               Crucified
               Christ
               as
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               the
               Members
               of
               his
               Body
               as
               Hereticks
               ,
               
                 Plagues
                 and
                 Woes
                 are
                 prepared
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Thunders
                 ,
                 Storms
                 and
                 Tempests
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 upon
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 this
                 Whore
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 for
                 dreadful
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 which
                 is
                 coming
                 upon
                 all
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 wither
                 as
                 Grass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 h●lls
                 shall
                 melt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rocks
                 shall
                 cleave
                 ,
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 lofty
                 shall
                 bow
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 Men
                 shall
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 Terror
                 shall
                 come
                 upon
                 all
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 and
                 fearfulness
                 and
                 weakness
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Mighty
                 and
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 Warred
                 and
                 striven
                 with
                 carnal
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Worshippers
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 come
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ready
                 furbished
                 ,
                 and
                 brandished
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 soaked
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mighty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slain
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 many
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 notable
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 is
                 appearing
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 as
                 hath
                 not
                 appeared
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ;
                 for
                 God's
                 Controversie
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Sound
                 thereof
                 the
                 Nations
                 shall
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Isles
                 shall
                 Shreek
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mighty
                 men
                 shall
                 fail
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 determined
                 to
                 cleanse
                 the
                 Earth
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 fruitless
                 Trees
                 that
                 cumber
                 the
                 Ground
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make●h
                 overflowing
                 Scourge
                 pass
                 throw
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 to
                 sweep
                 away
                 the
                 Refuge
                 of
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 Will-worship
                 ,
                 vain
                 Human
                 Traditions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 Flesh
                 to
                 bow
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               all
               People
               who
               look
               to
               escape
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               which
               is
               coming
               upon
               the
               Nations
               ;
               flee
               ,
               flee
               for
               your
               lives
               out
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               out
               of
               Sodom
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               spiritually
               so
               called
               ,
               hasten
               and
               come
               out
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               lest
               you
               be
               overthrown
               in
               those
               cursed
               Cities
               ,
               whose
               Sins
               have
               reached
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               make
               haste
               and
               come
               out
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               upon
               your
               reserves
               ,
               and
               consult
               not
               with
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               ,
               partake
               no
               more
               of
               her
               Sins
               ,
               lest
               you
               partake
               of
               her
               dreadful
               Plagues
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Cup
               of
               the
               Lord
               's
               fiery
               Indignation
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Portion
               of
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               City
               ;
               for
               they
               shall
               drink
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               ye
               Princes
               and
               People
               in
               Germany
               ,
               who
               are
               called
               reformed
               ,
               who
               have
               denyed
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               and
               who
               judge
               you
               are
               come
               to
               a
               good
               Degree
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               I
               must
               needs
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               &
               your
               Departure
               from
               her
               is
               yet
               but
               weak
               ,
               poor
               and
               feeble
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               come
               but
               a
               little
               way
               ;
               I
               may
               say
               unto
               you
               as
               the
               Prophet
               said
               ,
               you
               must
               
                 rise
                 and
                 go
              
               from
               that
               which
               you
               are
               now
               in
               ,
               which
               you
               judge
               to
               be
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 your
                 Rest
              
               ;
               indeed
               you
               have
               departed
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               some
               things
               which
               are
               but
               circumstances
               ,
               you
               stick
               still
               in
               the
               old
               Ground
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               take
               not
               heed
               ,
               the
               Leaven
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Sorceries
               which
               is
               yet
               among
               you
               ,
               may
               quickly
               leaven
               you
               all
               again
               into
               one
               Lump
               ,
               and
               bring
               you
               back
               again
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
               that
               
                 bloody
                 City
              
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               are
               Princes
               will
               not
               want
               Temptations
               to
               draw
               you
               back
               to
               associate
               your selves
               again
               with
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               now
               thereby
               you
               may
               be
               strengthned
               against
               the
               heathen
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               should
               enter
               into
               any
               Association
               
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               give
               any
               consent
               unto
               such
               Temptations
               ,
               you
               do
               but
               go
               down
               into
               Egypt
               for
               Help
               ,
               then
               will
               your
               latter
               End
               be
               worse
               then
               your
               Beginning
               ,
               and
               your
               Bondage
               and
               Thraldom
               will
               be
               greater
               then
               it
               was
               before
               ;
               and
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               plainly
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 pare
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 exalt
                 their
                 Horn
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Scourge
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Battle-axe
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 down
                 the
                 Pride
                 and
                 Haughtiness
                 of
                 that
                 bl●ody
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 h●th
                 drunk
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 yoaked
                 others
                 shall
                 now
                 be
                 yoaked
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 cruelly
                 tyrannized
                 over
                 others
                 shall
                 be
                 tyrannized
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 led
                 others
                 into
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 Bondage
                 and
                 Thraldom
                 ,
                 shall
                 go
                 into
                 captivity
                 ,
                 bondage
                 and
                 thraldom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heathen
                 shall
                 rule
                 over
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               ye
               that
               are
               called
               Protestant
               Princes
               ,
               or
               Reformed
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               People
               within
               your
               Dominions
               look
               not
               back
               for
               help
               from
               spiritual
               Sodom
               ;
               Oh
               let
               it
               never
               enter
               into
               your
               Hearts
               ;
               you
               are
               yet
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               that
               City
               ;
               therefore
               come
               further
               off
               ,
               and
               out
               from
               it
               ,
               for
               you
               still
               retain
               too
               much
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               of
               their
               Form
               ,
               Ordinances
               ,
               Institution
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               judge
               them
               to
               be
               Apostolick
               and
               Catholick
               ,
               but
               wait
               you
               to
               know
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               your
               Assemblies
               ,
               which
               changes
               the
               Mind
               and
               Heart
               within
               ,
               for
               
                 bodily
                 exercises
                 profiteth
                 little
              
               ,
               you
               have
               had
               Tryal
               enough
               of
               that
               ,
               but
               what
               Life
               and
               Power
               do
               you
               enjoy
               ,
               which
               was
               from
               the
               Beginning
               before
               the
               World
               began
               ?
               Is
               there
               no
               forcing
               and
               compelling
               amongst
               you
               about
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Hire
               for
               your
               Ministers
               ?
               And
               do
               you
               not
               limit
               and
               stop
               that
               which
               the
               generality
               cannot
               agree
               unto
               ,
               and
               brand
               it
               for
               Error
               and
               Heresie
               ?
               and
               is
               there
               no
               killing
               about
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               making
               men
               suffer
               about
               matters
               in
               Religion
               ?
               may
               every
               one
               speak
               freely
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               he
               hath
               received
               freely
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               in
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Times
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Church
               was
               in
               Purity
               ?
               Forcing
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               put
               too
               great
               a
               Price
               upon
               outside
               things
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               best
               are
               but
               Shadows
               of
               spiritual
               things
               which
               are
               to
               be
               revealed
               
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
              
               ;
               and
               know
               you
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               worship
               the
               Lord
               aright
               ,
               worship
               him
               
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
              
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               come
               to
               witness
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               come
               to
               know
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               revealed
               
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
              
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               are
               led
               
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               they
               need
               not
               go
               back
               to
               the
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               ,
               nor
               to
               literal
               Precepts
               for
               a
               Rule
               ;
               for
               their
               Rule
               
                 is
                 within
              
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Father
               hath
               promised
               
                 to
                 pour
                 forth
                 upon
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               Mouth
               of
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               need
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 know
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 shall
                 be
                 taught
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
              
               who
               are
               come
               to
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Blood
               of
               sprinkling
               which
               purifies
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               sprinkleth
               the
               Consciences
               ,
               
                 which
                 speaks
                 better
                 things
              
               to
               all
               them
               that
               receive
               it
               ,
               
                 then
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
              
               Abel
               .
            
             
               There
               hath
               been
               in
               those
               Parts
               some
               stirring
               of
               the
               Lord
               amongst
               you
               ,
               but
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               hath
               been
               much
               abused
               ,
               and
               great
               runnings
               out
               have
               been
               amongst
               you
               ▪
               and
               many
               have
               followed
               their
               own
               devisings
               ,
               and
               one
               hating
               another
               ,
               and
               have
               erred
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               there
               have
               been
               Factions
               and
               great
               Breakin
               gs
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               many
               seeking
               themselves
               until
               Darkness
               hath
               come
               over
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               come
               to
               be
               setled
               into
               a
               
                 dead
                 Form
              
               ,
               so
               that
               little
               of
               the
               Presence
               of
               God
               is
               found
               in
               all
               your
               Assemblies
               ;
               nevertheless
               though
               all
               these
               things
               are
               so
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord's
               Love
               is
               reaching
               towards
               you
               again
               ,
               and
               a
               Visitation
               ,
               and
               a
               Day
               of
               Mercy
               there
               
               is
               yet
               held
               forth
               ;
               
                 Oh
                 happy
                 and
                 blessed
                 will
                 you
                 be
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 despise
                 nor
                 reject
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               be
               not
               offended
               in
               the
               lowest
               Appearances
               of
               Christ
               to
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               wherein
               a
               greater
               Glory
               is
               revealing
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               revealed
               ,
               then
               hath
               been
               since
               the
               Apostates
               entered
               in
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Way
               wherein
               God
               doth
               purpose
               to
               make
               known
               his
               Mind
               ,
               and
               his
               hidden
               Riches
               ,
               and
               communicate
               his
               Heavenly
               Mysteries
               ,
               will
               be
               in
               a
               more
               
                 hidden
                 ,
                 secret
                 and
                 spiritual
                 invisible
                 manner
                 ,
                 then
                 yet
                 ever
                 hath
                 appeared
              
               ;
               for
               hitherto
               Deceit
               hath
               transformed
               it self
               ,
               and
               Satan's
               Messengers
               have
               conformed
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               hath
               imitated
               ,
               and
               the
               unconverted
               have
               been
               worshipping
               ,
               observing
               and
               practising
               of
               outward
               things
               without
               the
               moving
               of
               the
               Life
               ;
               so
               that
               Antichrist
               hath
               gotten
               into
               every
               outside
               Appearance
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               hath
               sheltered
               himself
               with
               a
               colour
               and
               shadow
               ;
               and
               the
               Devil
               the
               Enemy
               of
               all
               Mankind
               hath
               kept
               his
               Kingdom
               whole
               by
               covering
               himself
               with
               the
               Words
               ,
               Shadows
               and
               Outward
               Performances
               :
               And
               now
               take
               but
               a
               View
               over
               all
               those
               Kingdoms
               that
               are
               called
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               much
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               is
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               how
               little
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               is
               manifested
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               revealed
               among
               people
               which
               stands
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Life
               of
               Righteousness
               ;
               therefore
               the
               full
               time
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               come
               ,
               wherein
               every
               Word
               and
               Work
               shall
               be
               tryed
               ,
               and
               the
               Secrets
               of
               every
               man's
               Heart
               shall
               be
               made
               bare
               ,
               and
               the
               root
               and
               ground
               of
               every
               Action
               shall
               be
               weighed
               :
               
                 And
                 Wo
                 will
                 come
                 upon
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 words
                 and
                 outside
                 shews
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathed
                 with
                 outward
                 Performances
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Therefore
               Friends
               and
               People
               ,
               high
               and
               low
               ,
               rich
               and
               poor
               ,
               bond
               and
               free
               ,
               of
               these
               things
               we
               have
               a
               blessed
               
                 Cloud
                 of
                 VVitnesses
              
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               now
               raised
               up
               in
               this
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               mighty
               Power
               ,
               wherein
               God
               hath
               shined
               forth
               in
               Brightness
               :
               From
               his
               holy
               Habitation
               are
               these
               things
               seen
               which
               have
               lightned
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
                 from
                 his
                 dwelling
                 Place
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 forth
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 publish
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 many
                 more
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 numberless
                 number
                 shall
                 hear
                 it
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 dead
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 shall
                 hear
                 it
                 ▪
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 live
              
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               a
               great
               Number
               who
               have
               travailed
               through
               many
               dry
               Places
               and
               barren
               Wildernesses
               ,
               who
               have
               had
               the
               tryal
               and
               tast
               of
               all
               outward
               professions
               ,
               and
               visible
               Worships
               ,
               and
               external
               Performances
               ,
               and
               visible
               Ordinances
               which
               are
               contained
               in
               hand
               writings
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               waded
               through
               all
               these
               things
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Diligence
               ,
               and
               strict
               Observancy
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               travailed
               many
               Years
               with
               great
               Pain
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               might
               have
               found
               Rest
               and
               Refreshment
               to
               our
               Souls
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               might
               have
               sitten
               down
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               as
               Seekers
               and
               Travailers
               who
               are
               weary
               ,
               were
               willing
               to
               lend
               an
               ear
               unto
               any
               who
               have
               but
               said
               ,
               
                 come
                 hither
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 Rest
              
               ;
               and
               one
               hath
               cryed
               ,
               
                 lo
                 here
              
               ,
               and
               another
               hath
               cryed
               
                 lo
                 there
              
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               wearied
               our selves
               at
               last
               ,
               from
               Mountain
               to
               Hill
               ,
               and
               spent
               our
               Strength
               for
               nought
               ,
               for
               none
               could
               truly
               inform
               us
               where
               we
               should
               find
               him
               whom
               our
               Souls
               loved
               ,
               and
               whom
               our
               Hearts
               panted
               after
               ,
               and
               our
               Bowels
               yearned
               .
            
             
               Until
               at
               the
               last
               the
               Eyes
               of
               many
               were
               opened
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               saw
               that
               eternal
               Life
               was
               not
               to
               be
               found
               in
               any
               external
               visible
               thing
               ,
               and
               do
               know
               that
               all
               they
               who
               are
               exercising
               themselves
               after
               those
               things
               in
               the
               exactest
               &
               strictest
               manner
               ,
               cannot
               be
               made
               perfect
               as
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               great
               Talkers
               of
               the
               Fame
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Glory
               
               and
               Power
               ,
               Miracles
               and
               Works
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               Obedience
               and
               Sufferings
               ;
               the
               bare
               Report
               and
               Sound
               of
               these
               things
               doth
               no
               good
               at
               all
               ,
               to
               him
               who
               feels
               Sin
               hath
               full
               Power
               and
               Dominion
               in
               his
               Heart
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               must
               be
               felt
               within
               ,
               enjoyed
               and
               possessed
               within
               ,
               and
               revealed
               
                 in
                 the
                 Light
              
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               cannot
               stand
               justified
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               clear
               when
               he
               judgeth
               ,
               neither
               can
               he
               find
               Rest
               nor
               Peace
               for
               his
               Soul
               ,
               so
               I
               am
               one
               who
               have
               found
               Mercy
               and
               Favour
               at
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               among
               many
               Thousands
               to
               be
               a
               Witness
               of
               that
               Life
               which
               was
               with
               the
               Father
               before
               the
               World
               began
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               manifested
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Thousands
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               destroying
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               bringing
               in
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               which
               is
               shed
               abroad
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               through
               the
               Bowels
               of
               Compassion
               which
               I
               have
               unto
               all
               Mankind
               ,
               knowing
               that
               all
               in
               the
               first
               
               Adam's
               State
               are
               lost
               in
               the
               Fall
               ;
               I
               do
               now
               give
               forth
               these
               Lines
               ,
               and
               say
               unto
               all
               ,
               
                 seek
                 not
                 the
                 Living
                 among
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
              
               not
               in
               dead
               Forms
               ,
               not
               in
               dead
               Graves
               ,
               not
               in
               dead
               Worships
               ,
               neither
               in
               dead
               Performances
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 risen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sate
                 down
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 living
                 holy
                 Habitation
                 ,
              
               and
               now
               his
               Appearance
               unto
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               is
               in
               a
               more
               
                 spiritual
                 manner
              
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               fully
               tried
               already
               what
               is
               in
               all
               these
               external
               things
               ;
               and
               because
               I
               know
               and
               have
               seen
               his
               Appearance
               ,
               therefore
               I
               speak
               to
               the
               informing
               of
               all
               ,
               how
               they
               may
               come
               to
               find
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Desire
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               and
               the
               Salvation
               thereof
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               listen
               and
               hear
               ,
               that
               your
               Souls
               might
               live
               ;
               for
               Christ
               is
               that
               eternal
               ,
               incorruptible
               ,
               pure
               ,
               unchangeable
               ,
               immortal
               Life
               ,
               which
               hath
               ligtned
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               John
               1.
               yea
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               man
               with
               his
               true
               Light
               ,
               he
               is
               that
               eternal
               and
               immortal
               Life
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               all
               ,
               high
               and
               low
               ,
               who
               desire
               Rest
               unto
               your
               Souls
               ,
               cease
               from
               your
               willing
               ,
               cease
               from
               your
               running
               ,
               cease
               from
               your
               own
               Performances
               ,
               cease
               from
               worshipping
               you
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               and
               cease
               from
               seeking
               in
               that
               Nature
               which
               the
               Lord
               hides
               himself
               from
               ,
               and
               come
               ye
               to
               learn
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               sit
               at
               his
               Feet
               ,
               even
               at
               the
               lowest
               Appearance
               of
               him
               ,
               even
               at
               the
               lower
               End
               of
               the
               Table
               must
               you
               come
               ,
               before
               you
               can
               be
               exalted
               ;
               for
               thou
               must
               be
               contented
               to
               sit
               down
               there
               ,
               that
               which
               climbeth
               high
               ,
               and
               exalts
               it self
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               down
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               manifesteth
               Sin
               is
               Light
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               reproveth
               Evil
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               reproved
               in
               the
               Heart
               of
               man
               ,
               is
               manifested
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ;
               so
               keep
               in
               all
               your
               Minds
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               stop
               all
               other
               Motions
               in
               your
               Minds
               ,
               and
               keep
               down
               all
               Thoughts
               and
               Reasonings
               in
               the
               mind
               ;
               and
               so
               keep
               to
               few
               Words
               ,
               and
               be
               slow
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               swift
               to
               hear
               ,
               then
               will
               you
               come
               to
               know
               the
               heavenly
               Voice
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               quickning
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               divideth
               assunder
               ,
               and
               separateth
               betwixt
               the
               precious
               and
               vile
               in
               THOUGHTS
               WORDS
               or
               DEEDS
               ;
               and
               shews
               you
               the
               Ground
               of
               each
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               love
               this
               Light
               which
               Christ
               Jesus
               hath
               enlightned
               you
               withal
               ,
               and
               bring
               your
               Deeds
               to
               the
               Light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               placed
               in
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               which
               is
               God's
               faithful
               Witness
               ,
               ,
               if
               unto
               it
               you
               take
               heed
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               feel
               his
               Power
               in
               you
               at
               all
               Times
               near
               at
               Hand
               to
               help
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               subject
               every
               vain
               Thought
               and
               every
               vain
               Desire
               ▪
               and
               bring
               them
               into
               Captivity
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               which
               is
               nigh
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               which
               doth
               discern
               the
               Thoughts
               and
               Intents
               and
               Purposes
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               before
               ye
               
               act
               or
               speak
               them
               forth
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               hearken
               ye
               unto
               this
               ,
               that
               Faith
               may
               be
               begotten
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               here
               you
               will
               all
               know
               your
               Teacher
               present
               and
               Shepherd
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               said
               ,
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 me
                 all
                 ye
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 give
                 Rest
                 unto
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 meek
                 and
                 lowly
                 in
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               will
               come
               to
               see
               the
               Differences
               between
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Flesh
               and
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               within
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               know
               each
               Birth
               ,
               and
               know
               what
               must
               enter
               ,
               and
               what
               must
               not
               enter
               ;
               and
               all
               who
               follow
               this
               Light
               ,
               which
               Christ
               the
               Light
               hath
               enlightned
               them
               withal
               ,
               shall
               come
               to
               know
               the
               Imman●el
               and
               Bishop
               of
               their
               Souls
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               hates
               the
               Light
               which
               he
               is
               enlightned
               withal
               ,
               he
               hates
               Christ
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hates
               the
               Light
               ,
               hates
               that
               which
               ▪
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               believeth
               not
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               is
               reproved
               by
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               judged
               already
               in
               himself
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Word
               ;
               and
               Justification
               cannot
               be
               witnessed
               where
               there
               is
               Reprehension
               and
               Reproof
               ,
               by
               him
               that
               is
               the
               Justifier
               .
            
             
               And
               whoever
               receiveth
               Christ
               ,
               must
               receive
               him
               as
               the
               Father
               hath
               tendered
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               given
               for
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Gentiles
               should
               trust
               ,
               and
               to
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               Brightness
               of
               his
               rising
               ,
               and
               the
               Isles
               should
               be
               glad
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               his
               coming
               ▪
               a
               Leader
               of
               his
               People
               ;
               and
               Justification
               is
               not
               felt
               in
               the
               Heart
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               but
               where
               his
               Leadings
               are
               known
               and
               obeyed
               ,
               and
               none
               can
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Regions
               and
               Shadows
               of
               Death
               ,
               but
               as
               Christ
               is
               closed
               with
               ,
               the
               
                 true
                 Light
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 enlightned
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               for
               he
               is
               appointed
               of
               the
               Father
               a
               Leader
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               follow
               the
               Light
               that
               they
               be
               enlightened
               withal
               ,
               deny
               themselves
               for
               it
               judges
               self-Love
               ,
               and
               self-Actions
               ,
               and
               self-Righteousness
               ;
               and
               here
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               you
               will
               come
               to
               know
               ;
               which
               slayes
               the
               Enmity
               ,
               that
               which
               crosseth
               the
               carnal
               corrupt
               Part
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               takes
               it
               up
               and
               bears
               it
               ;
               and
               herein
               you
               will
               come
               to
               know
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               crucified
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Lusts
               and
               Affections
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               within
               ;
               and
               the
               Cross
               being
               known
               and
               loved
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               carnal
               Mind
               ,
               which
               is
               Death
               ,
               cometh
               to
               be
               slain
               within
               ,
               and
               dyeth
               to
               the
               Fashions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               goodly
               Noise
               thereof
               that
               passeth
               away
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               maketh
               it
               pass
               away
               endures
               forever
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Beginning
               :
               So
               mind
               that
               which
               endures
               forever
               ,
               and
               take
               diligent
               heed
               ,
               and
               watch
               against
               the
               carnal
               Mind
               and
               worldly
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               down
               and
               so
               Power
               you
               will
               come
               to
               receive
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               to
               rule
               over
               all
               that
               which
               hath
               ruled
               over
               you
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               will
               come
               to
               know
               a
               transforming
               of
               your
               Minds
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               quickens
               and
               enlivens
               your
               Hearts
               to
               God
               and
               crucifies
               you
               to
               Evil
               ;
               and
               here
               is
               the
               Way
               in
               Part
               declared
               by
               which
               all
               must
               come
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Glory
               there
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               Christ
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               who
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               Truth
               it self
               ,
               the
               Love
               it self
               ,
               who
               is
               one
               with
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               you
               will
               come
               to
               know
               the
               Minister
               of
               the
               Tabern●cle
               ▪
               which
               God
               hath
               pitched
               ,
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               and
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               the
               Operation
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               that
               which
               reproves
               for
               Evil
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               wait
               all
               that
               you
               may
               receive
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               given
               unto
               all
               ,
               but
               all
               have
               not
               received
               it
               ;
               God
               is
               kind
               and
               bountiful
               unto
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               herein
               is
               every
               man
               left
               with
               
               out
               Excuse
               ;
               he
               that
               receives
               it
               ,
               receives
               Power
               to
               come
               out
               of
               that
               which
               it
               reproveth
               for
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               is
               known
               by
               its
               Operation
               ;
               and
               as
               any
               errs
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               takes
               not
               heed
               unto
               it
               ,
               it
               checks
               him
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               loved
               and
               closed
               with
               ,
               it
               gives
               Peace
               and
               Joy
               ,
               and
               brings
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               another
               Operation
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               cease
               from
               all
               Teachers
               which
               are
               only
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Letter
               and
               Ministers
               of
               others
               Words
               made
               ready
               to
               their
               Hands
               ,
               for
               such
               can
               never
               turn
               any
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               such
               who
               preach
               for
               Hire
               ,
               Gifts
               and
               Rewards
               ,
               these
               are
               all
               out
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               in
               
               Balaam's
               Way
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Prophets
               Way
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ's
               Way
               ,
               who
               testified
               Freely
               of
               that
               which
               they
               had
               received
               Freely
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               such
               Teachers
               as
               take
               Tythes
               ,
               which
               deny
               Christ
               
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
              
               ,
               for
               that
               Priest-hood
               is
               changed
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               is
               changed
               ,
               and
               the
               Jewish
               Priest
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               had
               a
               Law
               to
               take
               Tythes
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               is
               changed
               ,
               and
               a
               better
               Hope
               is
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               another
               Law
               to
               be
               given
               forth
               ,
               which
               commandeth
               such
               a
               Maintenance
               for
               Gospel
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               though
               such
               Ministers
               may
               tell
               you
               of
               the
               means
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               must
               attend
               upon
               their
               Teachings
               and
               Discourses
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               means
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               dead
               Stories
               ,
               and
               feed
               but
               the
               corrupt
               part
               in
               the
               carnal
               Mind
               ,
               the
               Grace
               is
               
                 near
                 you
              
               ,
               even
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               saving
               Grace
               of
               God
               that
               hath
               appeared
               
                 unto
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               are
               not
               saved
               by
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               received
               it
               ,
               nor
               love
               it
               ,
               but
               all
               they
               that
               love
               it
               ,
               are
               taught
               to
               deny
               all
               Ungodliness
               ,
               and
               improving
               of
               it
               is
               the
               means
               to
               obtain
               more
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               whenever
               you
               are
               Tempted
               unto
               Sin
               ,
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               which
               sheweth
               you
               the
               Temptations
               will
               save
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               enter
               not
               into
               it
               ,
               nor
               defile
               your
               Consciences
               thereby
               ;
               and
               this
               Grace
               is
               God's
               free
               gift
               unto
               all
               mankind
               ,
               and
               is
               
                 in
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               means
               whereby
               he
               that
               loves
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               saved
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               wicked
               One
               ,
               that
               he
               touch
               him
               not
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               must
               come
               into
               silence
               ,
               for
               the
               Earth
               must
               keep
               silent
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 Flesh
                 must
                 be
                 silent
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 known
                 within
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Voice
                 heard
              
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               hasty
               ,
               heady
               Teachers
               and
               Speakers
               ,
               which
               know
               not
               the
               Lord's
               Voice
               ,
               cannot
               profit
               the
               People
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               tellers
               of
               Dreams
               and
               dreamers
               dream
               
                 in
                 the
                 Night
              
               ;
               but
               what
               is
               the
               Chaff
               to
               the
               Wheat
               ?
               but
               he
               that
               hath
               heard
               God
               ,
               and
               knows
               his
               Voice
               ,
               and
               his
               Word
               ▪
               which
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               may
               speak
               it
               freely
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               answer
               the
               just
               
                 in
                 all
                 People
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               will
               testifie
               in
               all
               Consciences
               to
               the
               Truth
               thereof
               ,
               and
               feels
               the
               Power
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               remember
               it
               when
               the
               dreamers
               that
               dream
               will
               be
               forgotten
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               ye
               that
               are
               broken
               into
               many
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               Sects
               ,
               and
               divers
               Judgments
               ,
               wait
               that
               you
               may
               know
               that
               which
               will
               unite
               you
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               unto
               another
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               come
               all
               to
               be
               of
               one
               Heart
               and
               of
               one
               Mind
               and
               of
               one
               Soul
               ,
               into
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               of
               old
               were
               in
               ;
               and
               many
               there
               are
               now
               unto
               whom
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               known
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               forever
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               may
               all
               come
               to
               know
               him
               that
               healeth
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               leadeth
               out
               of
               Wars
               ,
               and
               maketh
               them
               to
               cease
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               
                 for
                 VVars
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               
                 James
                 )
                 proceed
                 from
                 Mens
                 Lusts
              
               ;
               and
               so
               wait
               in
               the
               Light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               given
               you
               for
               Power
               from
               God
               to
               be
               revealed
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               killeth
               
               the
               Lusts
               in
               your selves
               ,
               
                 That
                 your
                 Swords
                 may
                 be
                 broken
                 into
                 Plow-shares
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 your
                 Spears
                 and
                 VVeapons
                 of
                 War
                 into
                 Pruning
                 Hooks
              
               ;
               then
               the
               Occasion
               and
               Ground
               of
               War
               is
               gone
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               come
               to
               be
               Follwers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               mens
               Lives
               ,
               but
               to
               save
               them
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 love
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 an●
                 bless
                 them
                 that
                 curse
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 Good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 despightfully
                 use
                 you
                 and
                 persecute
                 you
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Way
               to
               conquer
               the
               Spirits
               of
               your
               Enemies
               :
               Therefore
               stop
               not
               your
               Ears
               ,
               nor
               slight
               〈◊〉
               the
               Day
               of
               your
               Visitation
               ;
               for
               the
               joyful
               Sound
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               is
               now
               to
               be
               preached
               again
               unto
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ;
               and
               towards
               you
               in
               Germany
               is
               that
               coming
               wherein
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               is
               obtained
               ,
               and
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               is
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               blessed
               and
               happy
               will
               you
               be
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               found
               worthy
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               which
               many
               Nations
               and
               People
               have
               put
               away
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               thereby
               have
               made
               themselves
               unworthy
               of
               everlasting
               Life
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               this
               is
               a
               Message
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               a
               free
               Gift
               unto
               you
               the
               Princes
               and
               People
               and
               Rulers
               in
               Germany
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               all
               be
               warned
               to
               be
               in
               a
               Readiness
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               receive
               the
               tender
               Proffers
               of
               Life
               and
               Salvation
               to
               you
               and
               your
               People
               ;
               Nation
               ,
               Rulers
               and
               ruled
               may
               be
               happy
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               witness
               Blessedness
               and
               Peace
               in
               all
               your
               Habitations
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               brought
               many
               unto
               in
               this
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               mighty
               Power
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               shewed
               himself
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               made
               many
               Witnesses
               of
               his
               noble
               Acts
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               wondrous
               Works
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               Intent
               they
               may
               be
               Testimonies
               thereof
               ,
               that
               other
               Nations
               may
               be
               invited
               to
               taste
               and
               see
               how
               good
               and
               gracious
               the
               Lord
               is
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               how
               pleasant
               the
               Way
               is
               that
               lighteth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               these
               Things
               I
               testifie
               unto
               you
               ,
               who
               have
               tasted
               how
               good
               and
               pleasant
               his
               dwelling-place
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               precious
               the
               Fold
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               green
               and
               pleasant
               are
               his
               Pastures
               ,
               into
               which
               he
               leadeth
               his
               Sheep
               ,
               unto
               them
               hath
               he
               given
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               and
               perfect
               Assurance
               of
               his
               Love
               forever
               .
            
             
               These
               Sayings
               are
               faithful
               ,
               holy
               ,
               just
               and
               true
               ,
               and
               blessed
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               an
               Ear
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               a
               Heart
               ready
               to
               receive
               &
               understand
               tha●
               which
               is
               now
               declared
               of
               ,
               they
               ,
               even
               they
               shall
               be
               Witnesses
               of
               the
               same
               Glory
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               believe
               because
               of
               the
               Sound
               and
               Rep●●t
               thereof
               ,
               but
               see
               ,
               handle
               and
               understand
               these
               things
               in
               their
               own
               Hearts
               ▪
               and
               feel
               it
               in
               their
               own
               Breasts
               :
               So
               this
               is
               God's
               Visitation
               of
               Love
               to
               you
               〈◊〉
               Oh
               prize
               it
               ,
               lest
               it
               pass
               over
               your
               Heads
               ,
               and
               you
               never
               attain
               unto
               the
               Comfort
               of
               that
               which
               belongeth
               unto
               your
               eternal
               Rest
               and
               Peace
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   From
                   one
                   who
                   loves
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Salvation
                   and
                   Welfare
                   of
                   all
                   Men
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   at
                   perfect
                   Unity
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Creation
                   of
                   God.
                
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   26
                   
                     th
                     of
                     the
                  
                   1
                   
                     st
                     Moneth
                  
                   ,
                   1661.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               GLORY
               OF
               THE
               True
               Church
               DISCOVERED
               ,
               As
               it
               was
               in
               its
               PURITY
               IN
               THE
               PRIMITIVE
               TIMES
               :
            
             
               ALSO
               A
               Manifestation
               how
               and
               when
               the
               Apostacy
               came
               ,
               and
               how
               long
               it
               hath
               continued
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               ROME
               proved
               to
               be
               in
               it
               ,
               because
               she
               differs
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               .
            
             
               Published
               for
               this
               End
               ,
               that
               People
               may
               be
               informed
               ,
               and
               their
               Understandings
               opened
               ,
               to
               discern
               the
               Times
               and
               Seasons
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Difference
               between
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               .
            
             
               By
               one
               who
               desires
               that
               all
               may
               come
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Reader
               or
               Readers
               .
            
             
               GReat
               hath
               been
               the
               Wisdom
               which
               God
               hath
               shed
               abroad
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               made
               known
               unto
               his
               Servants
               through
               Ages
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               made
               known
               his
               Mind
               and
               Will
               at
               sundry
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               divers
               manners
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               Types
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               Shadows
               and
               Representations
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               Dreams
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               Visions
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               Prophecy
               ,
               &
               there
               was
               not
               the
               least
               Ministration
               ,
               but
               it
               had
               a
               Glory
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               one
               living
               God
               manifested
               his
               Mind
               unto
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               feared
               his
               Name
               in
               every
               Generation
               ,
               and
               shewed
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               signified
               his
               mind
               unto
               them
               ,
               what
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               shewed
               unto
               them
               ,
               how
               he
               would
               be
               worshipped
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               were
               obedient
               unto
               that
               which
               was
               made
               manifest
               in
               every
               Age
               and
               Ministration
               ,
               found
               Acceptance
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               of
               God
               in
               their
               Hearts
               :
               After
               man
               had
               transgressed
               and
               gone
               from
               his
               Maker
               ,
               and
               lost
               the
               Guide
               of
               his
               Youth
               ,
               and
               broken
               God's
               Covenant
               ,
               then
               Blindness
               came
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               Vail
               was
               betwixt
               him
               and
               his
               Maker
               ,
               and
               man
               increased
               and
               grew
               in
               an
               earthly
               Part
               ,
               and
               lusted
               after
               earthly
               Things
               ,
               which
               fed
               and
               increased
               that
               Part
               ,
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               was
               lost
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Creature
               delighted
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               such
               was
               and
               is
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               towards
               his
               Creation
               and
               to
               his
               Workmanship
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               utterly
               cast
               off
               man
               forever
               ,
               but
               followed
               him
               ,
               to
               draw
               him
               back
               again
               out
               of
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               to
               have
               Unity
               with
               him
               who
               was
               his
               Maker
               ;
               and
               when
               man
               was
               gone
               unto
               Darkness
               ,
               the
               Lord
               stooped
               so
               low
               as
               to
               come
               near
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               State
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               man
               (
               when
               mans
               Heart
               was
               outward
               upon
               outward
               Things
               )
               and
               gave
               him
               Commands
               outward
               ,
               and
               Statutes
               and
               Ordinances
               outward
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               worship
               therein
               ,
               which
               were
               Shadows
               and
               Types
               of
               some
               better
               Things
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               pertained
               to
               the
               changeable
               Part
               that
               was
               above
               the
               Seed
               ,
               but
               they
               typed
               forth
               more
               heavenly
               Things
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               revealed
               in
               due
               Time
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Seed
               came
               to
               be
               manifested
               and
               raised
               up
               ,
               they
               had
               an
               End
               ,
               and
               the
               Cloud
               passed
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Day
               did
               spring
               forth
               in
               Clearness
               ,
               and
               he
               brought
               forth
               which
               restored
               all
               that
               believe
               unto
               God
               (
               viz.
               )
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               then
               did
               God
               more
               clearly
               manifest
               himself
               in
               the
               Earth
               through
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               declared
               it
               ,
               who
               rent
               the
               Vail
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               End
               to
               the
               Shadows
               ,
               and
               blotted
               out
               the
               Hand-writing
               ,
               and
               ended
               the
               Types
               and
               Figures
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               believed
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               End
               of
               them
               and
               the
               Sum
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               overthrew
               the
               Nature
               in
               them
               which
               was
               changeable
               ,
               unto
               which
               they
               pertained
               until
               the
               Time
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               which
               was
               when
               he
               was
               sacrificed
               up
               a
               Propitiation
               for
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               did
               believe
               and
               received
               him
               ,
               came
               to
               be
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               declared
               the
               Mind
               of
               God
               as
               it
               was
               revealed
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               
               Spirit
               gave
               Utterance
               ;
               and
               many
               did
               believe
               ,
               and
               did
               grow
               up
               ,
               and
               became
               of
               one
               Heart
               ,
               Mind
               and
               Soul
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               God
               with
               one
               Accord
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               separated
               from
               the
               Jewish
               Worship
               and
               the
               Form
               thereof
               ,
               and
               met
               together
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               glorified
               God
               ,
               and
               spoke
               of
               the
               Things
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               unto
               all
               that
               waited
               for
               it
               freely
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               was
               honoured
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               glorified
               in
               them
               :
               But
               soon
               after
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Godliness
               was
               brought
               forth
               ,
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               began
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               opposed
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               transformed
               into
               the
               Similitude
               and
               outward
               Appearance
               and
               Form
               ,
               and
               yet
               lived
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               there
               began
               to
               be
               an
               Apostacy
               and
               a
               Deviation
               from
               that
               Glory
               and
               Power
               which
               was
               once
               revealed
               ,
               and
               Anti-christ
               wrought
               with
               Signs
               and
               lying
               Wonders
               ,
               and
               got
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               hated
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               appeared
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               that
               were
               under
               his
               Government
               and
               Reign
               hated
               the
               Reign
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               said
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 us
                 ,
              
               though
               in
               Words
               they
               confess
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               persecuted
               and
               drove
               the
               true
               Church
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               Imitations
               ,
               and
               Inventions
               ,
               and
               Traditions
               ,
               and
               vain
               Customs
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               called
               Apostolical
               and
               holy
               Institutions
               ,
               which
               are
               contrary
               unto
               primitive
               Institutions
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               only
               brought
               in
               by
               them
               when
               Darkness
               began
               to
               spread
               over
               the
               Earth
               ,
               when
               the
               Bishops
               in
               the
               first
               three
               hundred
               Years
               after
               Christ
               began
               to
               contend
               about
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               Times
               ,
               and
               Meats
               ,
               and
               Drinks
               ,
               and
               Rome
               began
               to
               claim
               Superiority
               over
               all
               Churches
               call'd
               Christian
               ,
               &
               the
               Pope
               became
               as
               a
               Law-giver
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               led
               thee
               through
               divers
               Ages
               and
               Times
               ,
               as
               briefly
               as
               possible
               may
               be
               ,
               to
               single
               out
               the
               Original
               and
               Beginning
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               the
               first
               Ordainers
               of
               them
               betwixt
               this
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               accounted
               as
               holy
               Institutions
               :
               The
               State
               and
               Glory
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               in
               this
               Treatise
               thou
               wilt
               see
               before
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               how
               she
               fled
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               how
               Mystery-Babylon
               was
               raised
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Church
               called
               her self
               visible
               ;
               many
               of
               her
               Doctrines
               and
               Practices
               which
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               primitive
               Church
               are
               here
               discovered
               ,
               and
               the
               Authors
               and
               Formers
               made
               known
               ,
               whereby
               thou
               may'st
               come
               to
               see
               a
               Difference
               in
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Traditions
               and
               Inventions
               of
               the
               false
               Church
               ,
               which
               are
               too
               much
               contended
               for
               in
               this
               Day
               by
               them
               who
               say
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
              
               ;
               but
               thou
               wilt
               see
               (
               as
               thou
               comparest
               their
               Practices
               with
               the
               Primitive
               times
               )
               to
               be
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               but
               Smoak
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               has
               darkened
               the
               Air
               ,
               clouded
               Peoples
               Understandings
               ,
               and
               hath
               led
               them
               into
               Ignorance
               and
               Darkness
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Way
               of
               Truth
               hath
               not
               been
               discovered
               unto
               many
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               is
               arisen
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               comprehends
               time
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               which
               hath
               got
               up
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               is
               viewed
               and
               seen
               ,
               and
               laid
               open
               to
               the
               View
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               depart
               out
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               the
               Inventions
               and
               Traditions
               of
               Men
               ,
               in
               which
               Eternal
               Life
               is
               not
               to
               be
               had
               :
               Read
               with
               Meekness
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               which
               is
               spiritual
               in
               thy self
               ▪
               through
               which
               the
               things
               of
               God
               are
               made
               manifest
               ,
               for
               with
               that
               I
               have
               Unity
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               as
               thou
               livest
               and
               walkest
               ,
               I
               bid
               thee
               farewell
               .
            
             
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               principal
               Heads
               treated
               upon
               in
               this
               following
               DISCOURSE
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               from
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               briefly
               discovered
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               entring
               in
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               the
               Declination
               from
               that
               Purity
               and
               
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Worship
              
               and
               Practice
               ,
               downward
               unto
               this
               present
               Age
               and
               Time.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Reformed
               and
               Separated
               Congregations
               called
               Parochial
               ,
               proved
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               compared
               with
               the
               Primitive
               Times
               in
               Worship
               and
               Practice
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               A
               few
               Words
               unto
               all
               ,
               how
               they
               may
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               which
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Concerning
               Baptizing
               or
               
                 sprinkling
                 Infants
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Concerning
               the
               Sign
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               ordaining
               of
               Parishes
               and
               
                 Parochial
                 Churches
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Concerning
               
                 Swearing
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               called
               ,
               and
               
                 Kissing
                 the
                 Book
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Bishoping
                 of
                 Children
              
               ,
               the
               first
               Authors
               shewn
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Concerning
               Fasts
               ,
               and
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               
                 Holy
                 Dayes
              
               ,
               their
               Institutions
               and
               Founde●s
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Concerning
               
                 Priests
                 Vestures
              
               ,
               and
               Garments
               ,
               and
               Bells
               ,
               their
               Authors
               Shewen
               ,
               which
               are
               Practised
               amongst
               Christians
               as
               
                 Apostolick
                 Institutions
              
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Concerning
               the
               Mattens
               ,
               and
               singing
               of
               Psalms
               by
               Course
               in
               
                 Musical
                 Tunes
              
               ,
               and
               Supplications
               ,
               and
               short
               Prayers
               called
               Letanies
               ,
               their
               Authors
               shewn
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Concerning
               the
               Passover
               and
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Supper
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Ceremonies
               about
               it
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Concerning
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               their
               Office
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Concerning
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Persecutions
              
               under
               the
               
                 Heathen
                 Emperours
              
               ,
               and
               how
               divers
               
                 Vain
                 Traditions
              
               and
               Institutions
               got
               up
               among
               the
               Christians
               in
               those
               Times
               ,
               and
               Constitution
               among
               the
               East
               and
               
                 Western
                 Churches
              
               ,
               after
               the
               Apostacy
               was
               entered
               in
               the
               first
               300
               &
               400
               Years
               after
               Christ.
               
            
             
               14.
               
               Of
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               which
               are
               held
               as
               
                 Apostolick
                 Institutions
              
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Concerning
               the
               
                 General
                 Councils
              
               since
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               their
               Decrees
               not
               infallible
               ,
               but
               are
               contradicting
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Concerning
               the
               
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               whether
               Kings
               and
               Rulers
               ought
               to
               compel
               in
               
                 Spiritual
                 Things
              
               ,
               declared
               ,
               and
               some
               Scriptures
               cleared
               ,
               and
               divers
               Objections
               answered
               about
               this
               Thing
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Concerning
               Oathes
               in
               the
               
                 first
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Lawfulness
               thereof
               ;
               and
               the
               Unlawfulness
               thereof
               discovered
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               in
               the
               Gospel-times
               ,
               though
               the
               Apostates
               mingle
               Ordinances
               of
               both
               together
               .
            
             
               
                 18.
                 
                 Tythes
              
               in
               their
               first
               Institutions
               ,
               unto
               whom
               they
               were
               one
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Command
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               declared
               ;
               and
               that
               Tythes
               are
               no
               Way
               lawful
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               
               neither
               sought
               for
               by
               any
               who
               are
               Ministers
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               and
               the
               
                 Everlasting
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               proved
               out
               of
               the
               Scripture
               and
               Antiquity
               .
            
             
               
                 19.
                 
                 Respecting
                 of
                 Persons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Complemental
                 Bowings
              
               ,
               and
               
                 worshipping
                 of
                 one
                 another
              
               ,
               and
               
                 flattering
                 Titles
              
               ,
               are
               no
               good
               Manners
               ,
               but
               are
               in
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               anciently
               reproved
               and
               condemned
               .
            
             
               
                 20.
                 
                 University
              
               and
               
                 Schools
                 of
                 Natural
                 Learning
              
               are
               of
               no
               Use
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               making
               of
               
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Times
              
               ,
               but
               a
               Thing
               introduced
               and
               brought
               in
               in
               latter
               Ages
               by
               the
               Apostates
               ,
               who
               had
               erred
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               admired
               and
               set
               up
               
                 Natural
                 Languages
              
               and
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               thereby
               they
               might
               be
               furnished
               to
               make
               
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 Speeches
              
               and
               Sermons
               ,
               to
               get
               Money
               by
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               are
               holden
               up
               at
               this
               Day
               ,
               are
               made
               an
               absolute
               Idol
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               their
               Practice
               ,
               it
               's
               generally
               known
               to
               be
               prophane
               ,
               and
               no
               Way
               meet
               to
               advance
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               GLORY
               OF
               THE
               True
               Church
               DISCOVERED
               As
               it
               was
               in
               its
               PURITY
               IN
               THE
               PRIMITIVE
               TIMES
               :
            
             
               
                 CHAP
                 ,
                 I.
                 The
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 briefly
                 discovered
                 .
              
               
                 GOd
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 determinate
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Leader
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Propitiation
                 for
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ;
                 who
                 obeyed
                 the
                 VVill
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 testified
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 by
                 David
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Volumn
                   of
                   the
                   Book
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   concerning
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   do
                   thy
                   Will
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                
                 Psal.
                 40.7
                 .
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 did
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 fulfilled
                 all
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 all
                 the
                 Types
                 ,
                 and
                 Figures
                 and
                 Shadows
                 ,
                 and
                 VVorship
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 testifieth
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 7.21
                 .
                 The
                 Law
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 changed
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 Figures
                 and
                 Shadows
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 faulty
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 comers
                 thereunto
                 perfect
                 ,
                 as
                 pertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 Hope
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prophets
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 had
                 testified
                 of
                 from
                 Moses
                 to
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 likewise
                 bore
                 Testimony
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 VVorld
                 ,
                 John
                 1.29
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Prophets
                 testified
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 carnal
                 Commandment
                 as
                 was
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 an
                 endless
                 Life
                 ,
                 offered
                 up
                 himself
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 (
                 putting
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 
                 Offerings
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 Sanctified
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 10.14
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 he
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 time
                 manifest
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 he
                 fulfilled
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Prophets
                 testified
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 VVorks
                 did
                 testifie
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 VVill
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 discoursed
                 with
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 Doctors
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 declaring
                 unto
                 them
                 divers
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 manifest
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 testified
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 also
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Works
                 declared
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 everlasting
                 high-Priest
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 first
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 preached
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 against
                 them
                 who
                 sticked
                 behind
                 in
                 the
                 Figures
                 ,
                 and
                 Types
                 ,
                 and
                 Shadows
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 reprove
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 professors
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Searchers
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 Life
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Bread
                 of
                 Life
                 that
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 above
                 ;
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 void
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 establish
                 it
                 which
                 was
                 new
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 spoke
                 to
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 acting
                 in
                 the
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Shadows
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 very
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 preached
                 the
                 very
                 thing
                 ;
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 were
                 quickned
                 by
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Minds
                 ,
                 who
                 believed
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 alive
                 in
                 the
                 exercising
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 believed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 chose
                 unto
                 him
                 Disciples
                 who
                 believed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 out
                 to
                 preach
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Professors
                 and
                 Ordinance-Men
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 for
                 Conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 yet
                 Repentance
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 and
                 were
                 the
                 greatest
                 Professors
                 and
                 Observers
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 afterwards
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 Commandment
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 &
                 disciple
                 all
                 Nations
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 and
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 gave
                 Power
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 prophesied
                 after
                 a
                 Season
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Prophets
                 had
                 testified
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 and
                 made
                 Ministers
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 Gifts
                 from
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 they
                 preached
                 not
                 up
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 but
                 preached
                 Christ
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 VVisdom
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Faith
                 they
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 not
                 to
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
                 to
                 direct
                 People
                 thither
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bring
                 People
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 through
                 him
                 might
                 believe
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 many
                 did
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 believe
                 
                 through
                 the
                 Apostles
                 words
                 who
                 were
                 commissionated
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 their
                 words
                 which
                 they
                 declared
                 ,
                 many
                 did
                 believe
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 as
                 did
                 believe
                 ,
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 Houses
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 A●ts
                 20.7
                 .
                 Chap.
                 28.30
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 which
                 believed
                 ,
                 separated
                 from
                 their
                 dumb
                 Idols
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 led
                 formerly
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 Temples
                 ,
                 and
                 ceased
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 offer
                 unto
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 certain
                 Places
                 ,
                 in
                 Towns
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 at
                 
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Colosse
                   ,
                   Thessalonica
                   ,
                   Corinth
                
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 long
                 to
                 enumerate
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.9
                 .
                 chap.
                 17.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 chap.
                 18.4
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 mark
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 gathered
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Temples
                 ,
                 and
                 Priest-hood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 from
                 their
                 Idols
                 Temples
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 made
                 not
                 the
                 Comers
                 thereunto
                 perfect
                 ,
                 as
                 pertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 Neither
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 Idols
                 Temples
                 nor
                 Worships
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 perfect
                 ,
                 as
                 pertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 made
                 them
                 worse
                 and
                 more
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 9.9
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Preaching
                 and
                 publishing
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 that
                 did
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 received
                 and
                 believed
                 in
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 both
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 a
                 Habitation
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 2.22
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 mark
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 preached
                 not
                 up
                 the
                 Let●er
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 written
                 in
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Priest-hood
                 that
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vail
                 was
                 over
                 their
                 Hearts
                 while
                 Moses
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ability
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Litteral
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 written
                 ;
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 New-Testament
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 that
                 did
                 believe
                 both
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 nigh
                 in
                 the
                 M●uth
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 10.8
                 .
                 they
                 grew
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Gifts
                 grew
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 of
                 speaking
                 with
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 of
                 Interpretation
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 diversity
                 of
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 diversity
                 of
                 Operations
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 made
                 Ministers
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 believe
                 and
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 gifts
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 the
                 Operation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   wrought
                   in
                   them
                   mightily
                   to
                   the
                   throwing
                   down
                   the
                   strong
                   holds
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Cor.
                 10.4
                 .
                 
                   And
                   the
                   principalities
                   and
                   Powers
                   of
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Translating
                   and
                   changing
                   of
                   them
                   from
                   Darkness
                   to
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Satans
                   Power
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   even
                   into
                   the
                   Kin●dom
                   of
                   his
                   dear
                   Son
                   ,
                   Col.
                
                 1.13
                 .
                 And
                 several
                 Congregations
                 in
                 divers
                 Places
                 were
                 all
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 the
                 Life
                 was
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whose
                 Power
                 they
                 had
                 tasted
                 ,
                 grew
                 up
                 in
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 gifts
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Christ
                 approached
                 which
                 Abraham
                 saw
                 ;
                 And
                 they
                 exhorted
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 admonished
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 several
                 Places
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 (
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Letter●
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 did
                 and
                 might
                 administer
                 to
                 the
                 Edification
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 building
                 up
                 and
                 comforting
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 them
                 Victory
                 over
                 Sin
                 ,
                 which
                 Faith
                 was
                 wrought
                 in
                 
                 them
                 by
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 that
                 was
                 nigh
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 Prophesie
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 Exercise
                 his
                 own
                 gift
                 to
                 the
                 edification
                 and
                 Comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 did
                 lead
                 them
                 in
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 went
                 out
                 from
                 his
                 Measure
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 judged
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 had
                 believed
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 published
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 remission
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 they
                 grew
                 up
                 into
                 great
                 Enjoyments
                 and
                 Attainments
                 in
                 the
                 righteous
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 manifest
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 first
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 Ministration
                 of
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Ministration
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sweet
                 Assurance
                 and
                 Testimony
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 bearing
                 Witness
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   Heirs
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Promise
                   .
                
                 Heb.
                 6.17
                 .
                 
                   and
                   were
                   made
                   joynt-heirs
                   and
                   co-heirs
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   which
                   is
                   Immortal
                   which
                   fa●es
                   not
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   dome
                   to
                   know
                
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 12.22
                 .
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 large
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 and
                 the
                 Transcendent
                 Excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 (
                 which
                 became
                 a
                 purchased
                 Possession
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 freely
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Ministred
                 freely
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 freely
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 or
                 enquiries
                 after
                 worldly
                 revenews
                 ;
                 but
                 went
                 from
                 City
                 to
                 City
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 the
                 G●spel
                 of
                 Christ
                 freely
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 h●d
                 received
                 without
                 any
                 condition●
                 fr●m
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 believed
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 did
                 Minister
                 freely
                 ,
                 their
                 Hearts
                 being
                 open
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 declared
                 unto
                 them
                 spiritual
                 Things
                 ,
                 Acts
                 4.34
                 .
                 Mat.
                 10.8
                 .
                 &c.
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 no
                 compulsion
                 ,
                 or
                 forcing
                 Maintenance
                 from
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 believed
                 or
                 not
                 believed
                 ;
                 the
                 Father
                 took
                 care
                 of
                 such
                 Harvest-men
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 received
                 was
                 given
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 though
                 often
                 they
                 denyed
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 proferred
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 th●ir
                 C●re
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 not
                 Burdensome
                 ,
                 or
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 their
                 Hands
                 should
                 Minister
                 unto
                 their
                 Necessities
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.3
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 though
                 divers
                 gifts
                 were
                 given
                 unto
                 the
                 Disciples
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 Christ's
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 some
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 some
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 some
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 some
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Elders
                 or
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 made
                 Ministers
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 were
                 large
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Enjoyments
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 an
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 knew
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 (
                 Truth
                 it self
                 )
                 and
                 Christ
                 was
                 revealed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 manifested
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Hope
                 of
                 their
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Col.
                 1.27
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 over
                 the
                 new
                 Moons
                 and
                 F●sts
                 ,
                 and
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 could
                 judge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 those
                 Cases
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Body
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 man-Child
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Woman
                 was
                 
                 Cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Crowd
                 of
                 twelve
                 Stars
                 upon
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 forth
                 the
                 holy
                 Child
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 saves
                 his
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 Sins
                 ;
                 In
                 whom
                 all
                 Shadows
                 ,
                 Types
                 ,
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Representations
                 end
                 :
                 This
                 in
                 short
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 large
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 State
                 of
                 its
                 Purity
                 ;
                 But
                 hereafter
                 some
                 fuller
                 thing
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 time
                 and
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 Concerning
                 the
                 entring
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Declination
                 from
                 the
                 Purity
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Worship
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 began
                 ,
                 downwards
                 from
                 the
                 entring
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 ,
                 until
                 this
                 present
                 Age
                 and
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 CHrist
                 the
                 true
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 which
                 Moses
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 prohesied
                 and
                 declared
                 of
                 false
                 Prophets
                 that
                 should
                 arise
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 7.15
                 .
                 
                   Beware
                   of
                   false
                   Prophets
                   that
                   shall
                   come
                   unto
                   you
                   in
                   Sheeps
                   cloathing
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   inwardly
                   ravening
                   VVolves
                
                 ver
                 .
                 16.
                 
                   ye
                   shall
                   know
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   Fruits
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Mat.
                 24.11
                 .
                 
                   But
                   many
                   false
                   Prophets
                   shall
                   arise
                   and
                   deceive
                   many
                   ,
                
                 and
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 and
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 and
                 Joh●
                 testified
                 ,
                 1
                 J●hn
                 2.18
                 .
                 
                   Little
                   Children
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   times
                   ,
                   as
                   ye
                   have
                   heard
                   hat
                   Antichrist
                   should
                   come
                   ,
                   even
                   now
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Antichrists
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   times
                   ;
                   they
                   went
                   out
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   not
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                
                 chap.
                 4.3
                 .
                 So
                 they
                 entred
                 in
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preached
                 for
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ;
                 and
                 Jude
                 testified
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 entred
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 
                 Cain's
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 degenerated
                 and
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                 Balaam's
                 way
                 for
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 preached
                 up
                 the
                 words
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 spoke
                 (
                 but
                 for
                 filthy
                 Lucre
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 Mens
                 Persons
                 in
                 Admiration
                 because
                 of
                 Advantage
                 :
                 And
                 Peter
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   false
                   Prophets
                   and
                   false
                   Teachers
                   should
                   arise
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   bring
                   in
                   damnable
                   Heresies
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   deny
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   bought
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   should
                   follow
                   their
                   pernicious
                   Wayes
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Pet.
                 9.22
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 wrote
                 to
                 Timothy
                 the
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Overseer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 spoke
                 expresly
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 times
                 some
                 should
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 giving
                 heed
                 to
                 seducing
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 speaking
                 Lies
                 in
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 and
                 abstain
                 from
                 meats
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 1
                 Tim.
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 again
                 Paul
                 in
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 saw
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 perillous
                 times
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 lovers
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 selves
                 ,
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 Boasters
                 ,
                 without
                 natural
                 Affection
                 ,
                 Truce-breakers
                 ,
                 false
                 Accusers
                 ,
                 despisers
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 heady
                 ,
                 high-minded
                 ,
                 Lovers
                 of
                 Pleasures
                 more
                 then
                 Lovers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 ●o●rupt
                 minds
                 ,
                 reprobate
                 concerning
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 but
                 denying
                 the
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 in
                 another
                 Place
                 ,
                 were
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 went
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 1400.
                 
                 Years
                 ago
                 and
                 upwards
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 began
                 to
                 work
                 and
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 preach
                 up
                 the
                 Jews
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 prea●hed
                 Christ
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 transformed
                 into
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Words
                 ▪
                 but
                 denied
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 those
                 things
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 filthy
                 Lucr●
                 
                 Sake
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Hirelings
                 that
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 went
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 followed
                 their
                 pernicious
                 Wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 held
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 but
                 denied
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 ●o
                 indeed
                 preached
                 another
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 &
                 held
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 yet
                 proselyted
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Faith
                 which
                 was
                 feigned
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 deceitful
                 workers
                 ,
                 led
                 many
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 published
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Request
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 for
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 went
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 retained
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Form
                 altogether
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 worship
                 and
                 practice
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 elect
                 and
                 precious
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 grew
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 such
                 a
                 Number
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 Gainsayers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                 Cain's
                 Way
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 mortifies
                 the
                 Deeds
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 spread
                 themselves
                 over
                 Nations
                 and
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 over
                 Tongues
                 and
                 peo●ple
                 ,
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 and
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 have
                 now
                 got
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seat
                 thereof
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Harlot
                 ,
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 denyed
                 the
                 Husband
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 her
                 Seat
                 was
                 set
                 upon
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 her
                 Seat
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 said
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Whore
                 or
                 false
                 Church
                 sit
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 turned
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 Children
                 against
                 the
                 free
                 Woman
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 her
                 flee
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Time
                 ,
                 Times
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 reached
                 forth
                 her
                 Golden
                 Cup
                 (
                 a
                 fair
                 out-side
                 )
                 but
                 full
                 of
                 Fornication
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 claimed
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 John
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 drink
                 of
                 her
                 Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 bewitched
                 by
                 her
                 Sorceries
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 becoming
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 unstable
                 ,
                 being
                 drunk
                 with
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 staggered
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 reeled
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 nothing
                 ,
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 stablished
                 them
                 ▪
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 great
                 Beast
                 arose
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 and
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 Waters
                 )
                 with
                 seven
                 Heads
                 and
                 ten
                 Horns
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 these
                 Apostatized
                 Disciples
                 or
                 Ministers
                 which
                 preached
                 for
                 filthy
                 Lucre
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 believed
                 them
                 ,
                 sheltered
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 gave
                 their
                 Strength
                 to
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 which
                 arose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 gets
                 upon
                 him
                 (
                 these
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 )
                 and
                 rides
                 upon
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 carries
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 done
                 this
                 many
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 hath
                 travailed
                 in
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Strength
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Laws
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 began
                 compelling
                 ;
                 we
                 heard
                 of
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 calling
                 her self
                 by
                 the
                 Free-Woman's
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 on
                 the
                 outward
                 Dress
                 ,
                 and
                 Habit
                 ,
                 and
                 Attire
                 ,
                 saith
                 ▪
                 I
                 am
                 she
                 ;
                 have
                 I
                 not
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Ordinanes
                 which
                 were
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Daves
                 ?
                 who
                 doubts
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 may
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 ▪
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 which
                 was
                 amongst
                 the
                 first
                 Christians
                 in
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 she
                 hath
                 deceived
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 18.23
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 Rome
                 look
                 to
                 thy
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 thy
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 view
                 thy
                 Antiquity
                 :
                 VVe
                 will
                 grant
                 thee
                 every
                 Dram
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Hour
                 of
                 time
                 these
                 thirteen
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 from
                 the
                 primitive
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 was
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 :
                 And
                 Christendom
                 look
                 about
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 measured
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Compass
                 is
                 seen
                 :
                 If
                 Natio●s
                 ,
                 and
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 and
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 have
                 drunk
                 the
                 VVhores
                 Cup
                 ,
                 since
                 
                 John's
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 Cause
                 hast
                 thou
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 Universality
                 ?
                 for
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 sooner
                 prove
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Harlot
                 then
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 thy
                 Universality
                 which
                 hath
                 long
                 been
                 boasted
                 of
                 ,
                 proves
                 thee
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Sea
                 can
                 prove
                 it self
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Rock
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 and
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 Languages
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 universally
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 Waters
                 that
                 the
                 Whore
                 sits
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beast
                 rose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 :
                 Now
                 read
                 thy self
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 measured
                 thee
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Hollow
                 of
                 a
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 clear
                 thy self
                 when
                 thou
                 canst
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Beast
                 compelled
                 all
                 both
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 War
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 bore
                 not
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 have
                 thee
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 press
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 such
                 compelling
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 or
                 Secular
                 Power
                 ;
                 instance
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 writings
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 
                 Cain's
                 weapons
                 were
                 lifted
                 up
                 ;
                 or
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 Men
                 and
                 VVomen
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 destroyed
                 with
                 lingring
                 Torments
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 :
                 Now
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 been
                 universal
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 more
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 ;
                 Europe
                 or
                 some
                 Parts
                 adjacent
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 where
                 found
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 killing
                 ,
                 and
                 compelling
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 but
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 thy
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 brief
                 descend
                 to
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 evidently
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 church
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 upheld
                 ,
                 more
                 by
                 cruelty
                 and
                 force
                 then
                 any
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 Practice
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ;
                 though
                 thou
                 mayst
                 wipe
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 clear
                 ,
                 we
                 persecute
                 none
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Beast
                 to
                 ride
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 make
                 war
                 for
                 our
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 compel
                 to
                 our
                 VVorship
                 ,
                 and
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 cry
                 him
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 higher
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 frighten
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 who
                 resists
                 this
                 ,
                 resists
                 the
                 ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 kill
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 clear
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 call
                 us
                 the
                 holy
                 church
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 call
                 him
                 the
                 higher
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 and
                 evident
                 by
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 be
                 manifested
                 by
                 Name
                 and
                 Practice
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Thy
                 Ministers
                 are
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 ;
                 their
                 call
                 not
                 such
                 ,
                 their
                 practice
                 not
                 such
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 made
                 Ministers
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 yours
                 by
                 natural
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 Arts
                 ,
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 Study
                 ,
                 and
                 packing
                 up
                 old
                 Authors
                 together
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 little
                 discourse
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 they
                 preach
                 freely
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 Judaism
                 ,
                 Tythes
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 your
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 Obventions
                 ,
                 your
                 Mortuaries
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Invented
                 and
                 introduced
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 your
                 Ministers
                 by
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 compel
                 any
                 at
                 
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   Thessalonica
                   ,
                   Macedonia
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 maintenance
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 not
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 compel
                 and
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 made
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 the
                 Gospel
                 chargeable
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 Power
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 9.18
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Your
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 real
                 and
                 substantial
                 Presence
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Body
                 &
                 Blood
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 Consecration
                 of
                 Priests
                 )
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 you
                 do
                 contrary
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 who
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   that
                   eats
                   my
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   drinks
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   shall
                   live
                   forever
                   ,
                
                 John
                 6.56
                 .
                 but
                 you
                 that
                 eat
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 his
                 su●stantial
                 and
                 real
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 corrupt
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 unbloody
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 doth
                 no
                 good
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Blood
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Blood
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Remission
                 ,
                 saith
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 9.14
                 .
                 and
                 so
                 your
                 Sacrifice
                 is
                 abominable
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Of
                 your
                 Litturgy
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 Prayers
                 in
                 an
                 unknown
                 tongue
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 unprofitable
                 and
                 a
                 vain
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 like
                 your
                 unbloody
                 Sacrifice
                 ▪
                 herein
                 you
                 are
                 like
                 Barbarians
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 should
                 they
                 that
                 worship
                 with
                 you
                 say
                 Amen
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 your
                 praying
                 in
                 an
                 unknown
                 tongue
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Apostle's
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 14.18
                 .
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   my
                   God
                   I
                   speak
                   with
                   Tongues
                   more
                   then
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 19.
                 
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   speak
                   five
                   Words
                   with
                   my
                   Understanding
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   teach
                   others
                   also
                   ,
                   then
                   ten
                   thousand
                   in
                   an
                   unknown
                   Tongue
                   .
                
              
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 Your
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 an
                 invented
                 and
                 an
                 imagined
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 cleanse
                 from
                 Sin
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 Doctrine
                 ▪
                 
                   The
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   cleanseth
                   from
                   all
                   Sin
                   ,
                
                 John
                 1.7
                 .
                 and
                 your
                 distinctions
                 of
                 mortal
                 and
                 venial
                 Sin
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 blind
                 People
                 withal
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Wages
                   of
                   Sin
                   is
                   Death
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 6.23
                 .
              
               
                 Eighthly
                 ,
                 Of
                 worshipping
                 and
                 invocation
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 Mediators
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 God
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Mediator
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 man
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.5
                 .
                 and
                 he
                 alone
                 makes
                 Intercession
                 for
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 Heb.
                 7
                 25
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angel
                 reproved
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Rev.
                
                 22.8
                 ,
                 9.
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 Worshipped
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   See
                   thou
                   do
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   fellow
                   Servant
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 the
                 Prophet
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   thou
                   art
                   our
                   Father
                   ,
                   though
                
                 Abraham
                 
                   know
                   us
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Israel
                 
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   Isa.
                
                 63.16
                 .
              
               
                 Ninethly
                 ,
                 Of
                 Reliques
                 and
                 sacred
                 Images
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 ●hat
                 the
                 Lord
                 spake
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Lev.
                 26.1
                 .
                 
                   Ye
                   shall
                   make
                   you
                   no
                   Idols
                   nor
                   graven
                   Ima●e
                   ,
                   neither
                   rear
                   you
                   up
                   a
                   standing
                   Image
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   you
                   set
                   up
                   any
                   Image
                   of
                   Stone
                   in
                   your
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   bow
                   down
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                
                 Deut.
                 6.22
                 .
                 
                   Neither
                   shalt
                   thou
                   set
                   thee
                   up
                   any
                   Image
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   hateth
                
                 ;
                 Ezek.
                 6.4
                 .
                 
                   and
                   your
                   Images
                   shall
                   be
                   broken
                   ;
                   and
                   Rom.
                
                 1.23
                 .
                 there
                 they
                 were
                 Condemned
                 that
                 changed
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 incorruptible
                 God
                 ,
                 into
                 an
                 Image
                 ,
                 made
                 like
                 to
                 corruptible
                 Man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Thus
                 you
                 may
                 plainly
                 see
                 your
                 Idolatrous
                 Image
                 Worship
                 is
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 New-Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 Relique
                 worship
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 neither
                 command
                 ●or
                 Example
                 for
                 it
                 from
                 Christ
                 nor
                 his
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               
               
                 Many
                 more
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 enumerated
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 among
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Voluntary
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 feigned
                 Humility
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 wilful
                 Vows
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 ●ound
                 to
                 be
                 co●tr●ry
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 turned
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 denyed
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Apostacy
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 )
                 which
                 pleads
                 for
                 Authority
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 it
                 not
                 consonant
                 and
                 agreeing
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 vestiments
                 your
                 Priests
                 wear
                 at
                 certain
                 times
                 ,
                 one
                 on
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 another
                 on
                 that
                 ,
                 your
                 Ecclesiastical
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 Church
                 Officers
                 of
                 several
                 Ranks
                 and
                 orders
                 ,
                 such
                 we
                 find
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 called
                 Primitive
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 invented
                 Holy-dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Eves
                 ,
                 for
                 Fasting
                 and
                 Feasting
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 no
                 such
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Service
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Worship
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 your
                 Lent
                 ,
                 which
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Fathers
                 invented
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 his
                 Ground
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 had
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Tythes
                 due
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Ministers
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 tenth
                 part
                 of
                 Dayes
                 should
                 be
                 allowed
                 as
                 Tythes
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Oh!
                 Gross
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 palpable
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 mid-Night
                 it self
                 came
                 upon
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 Visibility
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 True
                 Church
                 was
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ;
                 As
                 though
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 though
                 all
                 dayes
                 were
                 not
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 your
                 prohibiting
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguishing
                 of
                 Meats
                 ,
                 one
                 Holy
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 another
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 Fish
                 another
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Fish
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 thing
                 were
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Unclean
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 invented
                 Trumpery
                 hath
                 been
                 observed
                 for
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 whom
                 ?
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 and
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Whore
                 sits
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Beast
                 rose
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 will
                 grant
                 you
                 antiquity
                 enough
                 this
                 many
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 will
                 prefer
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 to
                 reprove
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 
                 Cain's
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 Creatures
                 that
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 Apostolick
                 and
                 Catholick
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 wrestled
                 not
                 with
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 but
                 with
                 spiritual
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 whose
                 Weapons
                 were
                 not
                 carnal
                 but
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 h●d
                 great
                 might
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 down
                 by
                 these
                 weapons
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 never
                 could
                 be
                 by
                 carnal
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 10.4
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 your
                 forbidding
                 to
                 Marry
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 reckoned
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 unto
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle's
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 ,
                 Marriage
                 is
                 Honourable
                 in
                 all
                 Estates
                 ,
                 the
                 B●d
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 13.4
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 seeing
                 you
                 plead
                 Peter
                 was
                 at
                 Rome
                 and
                 Peters
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 doth
                 succeed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 the
                 Keys
                 as
                 Peter
                 had
                 ;
                 Why
                 
                 do
                 you
                 exclude
                 the
                 chief
                 Bishops
                 as
                 you
                 account
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 Marrying
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Orders
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Peter
                 had
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Catholick
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 (
                 before
                 you
                 could
                 claim
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 visible
                 Church
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 Bishop
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Husband
                 of
                 one
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 striker
                 ,
                 nor
                 given
                 to
                 Wine
                 ,
                 nor
                 filthy
                 L●cre
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 hath
                 Appropriated
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief-Bishop
                 over
                 all
                 ●he
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 manifested
                 how
                 much
                 covetousness
                 ▪
                 and
                 covetous
                 Practices
                 have
                 been
                 Acted
                 ,
                 as
                 Money
                 for
                 Pardons
                 and
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 Money
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 invented
                 Purgatory
                 hath
                 filled
                 your
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Meritorious
                 works
                 have
                 been
                 Sold
                 at
                 a
                 dear
                 rate
                 ;
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 a
                 poor
                 Woman
                 who
                 hath
                 lost
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deceased
                 ,
                 must
                 pay
                 ten
                 Shillings
                 for
                 a
                 mortuary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 Prayed
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Merits
                 may
                 be
                 accounted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 store
                 as
                 a
                 Stock
                 to
                 sell
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 who
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 Prize
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 whence
                 have
                 you
                 all
                 these
                 Tythes
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 borrowed
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 are
                 no
                 Jews
                 ?
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 read
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 Tythable
                 ,
                 Pigs
                 ,
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 Hens
                 ,
                 and
                 Geese
                 ;
                 to
                 omit
                 greater
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Smoak
                 passing
                 up
                 the
                 chimneys
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 your
                 
                 Peter-Pence
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 Peter
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 ashamed
                 to
                 ever
                 have
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 either
                 amongst
                 Jews
                 or
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 would
                 ask
                 you
                 a
                 Question
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 seeing
                 John
                 saw
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 flee
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 the
                 Woman
                 that
                 was
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 forth
                 the
                 Man-child
                 ;
                 what
                 cause
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 Visibility
                 ,
                 or
                 Universality
                 ?
                 Now
                 when
                 were
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ?
                 if
                 your
                 Church
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 Demonstrates
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Church
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Woman
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 did
                 fly
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 Wings
                 of
                 an
                 Eagle
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Whether
                 hath
                 your
                 Gospel
                 been
                 universally
                 &
                 publickly
                 preached
                 these
                 sixteen
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 or
                 nay
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 that
                 was
                 Preached
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 John
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   all
                   Nations
                   did
                   drink
                   of
                   the
                   Whore's
                   cup
                   of
                   Fornication
                   ?
                
                 And
                 then
                 Nations
                 were
                 Waters
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 shall
                 be
                 preached
                 again
                 to
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 and
                 Tongues
                 ;
                 which
                 clearly
                 demonstrates
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 was
                 not
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 Kindreds
                 &
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 your
                 Church
                 is
                 Situated
                 ;
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 evidently
                 manifested
                 ,
                 that
                 yours
                 hath
                 been
                 another
                 Gospel
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 preached
                 in
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 or
                 two
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 was
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 :
                 Much
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 Demonstrate
                 the
                 Truth
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Hand
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 an
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 the
                 Beginners
                 thereof
                 came
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 grew
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 and
                 became
                 like
                 a
                 great
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Ecclesiastical
                 writer●
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 Narrative
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 five
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 declared
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 loss
                 within
                 300.
                 
                 Years
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 five
                 hundred
                 Years
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Power
                 of
                 Godliness
                 was
                 denyed
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Form.
                 And
                 though
                 your
                 pleads
                 Antiquity
                 for
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Years
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 aforementioned
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 prove
                 ;
                 For
                 although
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 will
                 joyn
                 issue
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 prove
                 
                 all
                 these
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 Practices
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 two
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 they
                 will
                 own
                 such
                 as
                 taught
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Balaam
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 in
                 Cain's
                 and
                 Chore's
                 Way
                 )
                 for
                 an
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 not
                 hard
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 introducing
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 have
                 come
                 in
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 one
                 Council
                 that
                 rose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 ordaining
                 this
                 ,
                 another
                 ordaining
                 that
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 risen
                 up
                 into
                 this
                 great
                 Body
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Practices
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 invented
                 of
                 themselves
                 in
                 latter
                 Ages
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Worship
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ's
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 is
                 turned
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 numberless
                 Number
                 of
                 vain
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 Ave-maries
                 ,
                 Creeds
                 ,
                 and
                 Pater-nosters
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 deal
                 a
                 do
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 about
                 their
                 unbloody
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 counted
                 by
                 their
                 beads
                 on
                 strings
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 very
                 well
                 know
                 .
                 By
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 Collected
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Deviation
                 and
                 Apostacy
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 :
                 thus
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 descended
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 and
                 compare
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 the
                 Churches
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 practices
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 found
                 invented
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 footing
                 or
                 Ground
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 informed
                 depart
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP
                 III.
                 But
                 now
                 to
                 descend
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ,
                 nearer
                 unto
                 our
                 own
                 Age
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 something
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 look
                 upon
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Time
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 totally
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Belief
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 good
                 Ground
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 I
                 shall
                 demonstrate
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 nakedly
                 and
                 plainly
                 ,
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Reformation
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 denying
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 comparatively
                 with
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 and
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 we
                 judge
                 upon
                 good
                 Grounds
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 parallel'd
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 Times
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 denyed
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 called
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 so
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 rule
                 by
                 his
                 spiritual
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 eternal
                 Power
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Consciences
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 take
                 heed
                 who
                 do
                 intrude
                 and
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 which
                 belongeth
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 matter
                 of
                 Headship
                 ,
                 Regulation
                 or
                 Government
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 power
                 is
                 committed
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 given
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 other
                 have
                 that
                 Glory
                 ;
                 but
                 whosoever
                 
                 seeks
                 it
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Glory
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lamb
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 Glory
                 and
                 Strength
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 be
                 generally
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 good
                 Ground
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Separation
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 little
                 or
                 small
                 part
                 ,
                 more
                 in
                 Name
                 then
                 Nature
                 ,
                 more
                 in
                 Form
                 then
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 more
                 in
                 some
                 circumstantial
                 things
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Ground
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 practices
                 ,
                 Di●cipline
                 and
                 Order
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 I
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 upholden
                 ,
                 practised
                 and
                 contended
                 for
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 instance
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 generally
                 holden
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 reformed
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   Mark
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 which
                 the
                 primitive
                 Disciples
                 and
                 Ministers
                 preached
                 and
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 people
                 did
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 believing
                 the
                 Sound
                 thereof
                 were
                 accounted
                 Christians
                 and
                 Believers
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 preached
                 to
                 Abraham
                 before
                 Matthew
                 or
                 Mark
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 writ
                 a
                 Word
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 had
                 preached
                 glad
                 tidings
                 to
                 the
                 captives
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 had
                 preached
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 before
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 or
                 Mark
                 ,
                 or
                 Luke
                 ,
                 or
                 John
                 had
                 wrote
                 a
                 Word
                 ;
                 my
                 Reasons
                 are
                 divers
                 ;
                 
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   Mark
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 and
                 John
                 must
                 needs
                 hear
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 done
                 which
                 they
                 testified
                 of
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 writ
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   Mark
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 and
                 John
                 be
                 the
                 Gospel
                 (
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 them
                 I
                 intend
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 Disciples
                 could
                 not
                 preach
                 it
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Epistles
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 this
                 the
                 Disciples
                 could
                 not
                 preach
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 ;
                 for
                 Paul
                 succeeded
                 and
                 was
                 converted
                 after
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 so
                 then
                 doubtless
                 the
                 Disciples
                 and
                 Apostles
                 had
                 something
                 to
                 say
                 and
                 declare
                 and
                 publish
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 New-Testament
                 was
                 written
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 manifested
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 after
                 Christ
                 was
                 offered
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 So
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 and
                 is
                 something
                 which
                 was
                 preached
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 now
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 Ministers
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 few
                 Words
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 though
                 the
                 Words
                 declare
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 not
                 it
                 :
                 Now
                 they
                 went
                 and
                 discipled
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 and
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Ministry
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 written
                 or
                 declarative
                 Sound
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 is
                 a
                 spiritual
                 and
                 invisible
                 Thing
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Acts
                 26.18
                 .
                 declaring
                 his
                 Message
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   turn
                   them
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 and
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 of
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 and
                 else
                 where
                 he
                 soiourned
                 )
                 
                   from
                   Darkness
                   to
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Satan's
                   Power
                   unto
                   God's
                   Power
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 preached
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 receive
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ;
                 for
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sin
                 was
                 only
                 preached
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Name
                   under
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   Men
                   can
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Jesus
                
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 Apostles
                 spoke
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 divers
                 Words
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 Gift
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 Gift
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Power
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 revealed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Debtor
                   
                   to
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.14
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 having
                 received
                 〈◊〉
                 freely
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 and
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 this
                 Gift
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Jesus
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 freely
                 without
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Necessity
                 did
                 lye
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 9.16
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 Chr●st
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 constrained
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 reckon
                 himself
                 as
                 a
                 Debtor
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 abundant
                 Loving
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Riches
                 of
                 God's
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 spiritual
                 Gifts
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 he
                 longed
                 ,
                 and
                 thirsted
                 ,
                 and
                 travailed
                 to
                 communicate
                 it
                 unto
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Largely
                 I
                 might
                 speak
                 of
                 this
                 hidden
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 what
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 any
                 thing
                 spiritual
                 minded
                 will
                 judge
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   Mark
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 beyond
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 writings
                 were
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 all
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Ages
                 ,
                 bore
                 Testimony
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 condemns
                 Sin
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 mortifies
                 the
                 Deeds
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 Victory
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 taketh
                 up
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 into
                 one
                 Life
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 into
                 pure
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 heavenly
                 Contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 Satisfaction
                 :
                 So
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 calling
                 the
                 Letter
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 writings
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 ask
                 you
                 a
                 Question
                 also
                 ,
                 When
                 was
                 there
                 a
                 time
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Words
                 and
                 Writings
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 spoken
                 and
                 preached
                 ,
                 bought
                 and
                 sold
                 as
                 a
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 even
                 until
                 now
                 ,
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 preacht
                 to
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 writings
                 be
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 then
                 how
                 doth
                 John
                 say
                 ,
                 or
                 why
                 did
                 he
                 so
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 should
                 go
                 forth
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 preacht
                 again
                 after
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 bring
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ?
                 But
                 it
                 clearly
                 implies
                 the
                 Word
                 had
                 been
                 preached
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 temporary
                 Writings
                 which
                 were
                 given
                 forth
                 at
                 divers
                 times
                 had
                 been
                 preached
                 up
                 for
                 Gospel
                 these
                 many
                 Hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 have
                 received
                 by
                 tradition
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 ministred
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 wanting
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 altogether
                 lost
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Christians
                 ;
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 the
                 Romanists
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 translation
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 words
                 &
                 translations
                 and
                 Versions
                 have
                 been
                 contented
                 about
                 ,
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 hath
                 been
                 hid
                 ,
                 therefore
                 all
                 People
                 are
                 upon
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 like
                 waters
                 rowling
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 Instability
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 reformed
                 Ministry
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 are
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 practice
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 You
                 deny
                 an
                 immediate
                 Call
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 an
                 outward
                 Ordinati●n
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 
                   laying
                   on
                   of
                   Hands
                
                 without
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 ordaining
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 some
                 Skill
                 in
                 natural
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 Words
                 of
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 subject
                 matter
                 to
                 make
                 Ministers
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 preach
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 long
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Form
                 without
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 you
                 call
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 confined
                 to
                 a
                 Parish
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Cloyster
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Monastery
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 preach
                 for
                 hire
                 ,
                 and
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 Rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 as
                 lawful
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 make
                 People
                 believe
                 it
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 Gospel-Institution
                 ,
                 when
                 alas
                 !
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Pope's
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   Oblations
                   ,
                   Obventions
                   ,
                   Mortuaries
                   and
                   Prayers
                   for
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 keeping
                 up
                 the
                 Wages
                 ,
                 but
                 deny
                 the
                 Work
                 ;
                 And
                 Tythe
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Pigs
                   and
                   Geese
                   ,
                   Hens
                   and
                   Egs
                   ,
                   Apples
                   and
                   Cherries
                   ,
                   and
                   Turnips
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   ,
                   nothing
                   excepted
                
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 feeble
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 to
                 People
                 for
                 Gospel-ma●ntenance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 are
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 ,
                 sue
                 them
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 throw
                 them
                 into
                 holes
                 till
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 ten-fold
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 claimed
                 ,
                 say
                 the
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 Gospel
                 order
                 ,
                 denieth
                 Ministers
                 Maintenance
                 ;
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 Crime
                 enough
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Estates
                 and
                 Lives
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 under
                 a
                 Gospel
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 wi●h
                 
                   Organs
                   ,
                   Whistlers
                
                 and
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Services
                 ?
                 
                   this
                   pertained
                   to
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 do
                 with
                 
                   Surplices
                   ,
                   Tippets
                
                 and
                 Hoods
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 Garments
                 ?
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 high-Priest's
                 Garments
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Priest's
                 
                   Linnen
                   Ephod
                   ,
                   or
                   linnen
                   Breeches
                   ,
                
                 must
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 for
                 a
                 Gospel-proof
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 an
                 Apostolick
                 Ordinance
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Pope's
                   Lent
                
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 the
                 
                   Pope's
                   Lent
                
                 be
                 among
                 the
                 reformed
                 Protestants
                 churches
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 Meats
                 and
                 Drinks
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 forbidding
                 
                   Marriage
                   in
                   Lent
                
                 ?
                 and
                 who
                 ordained
                 these
                 Dayes
                 ?
                 what
                 have
                 they
                 been
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ?
                 or
                 are
                 they
                 looked
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 cited
                 in
                 the
                 Calender
                 for
                 the
                 Dog-dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 &
                 stand
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 in
                 too
                 much
                 credit
                 among
                 Believer
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 is
                 one
                 Day
                 preferred
                 before
                 and
                 above
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 counted
                 holy-Dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 some
                 others
                 were
                 unholy-dayes
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 such
                 a
                 Collect
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 mincing
                 and
                 cutting
                 and
                 severing
                 the
                 Scripture
                 in
                 Pieces
                 and
                 Shreds
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 like
                 Apostolick
                 Doctrine
                 ?
                 truly
                 Friends
                 many
                 things
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 an
                 Ear
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 good
                 Ground
                 we
                 can
                 speak
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 beggerly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 agreement
                 ,
                 or
                 congruity
                 with
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 should
                 People
                 be
                 limited
                 or
                 stinted
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 certain
                 Form
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 called
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 divine
                 Worship
                 ?
                 was
                 that
                 ever
                 reckoned
                 divine
                 Worship
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 divine
                 Spirit
                 ?
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 the
                 Words
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 speaking
                 about
                 Words
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 every
                 Service
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 primitive
                 Christians
                 prayed
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 1
                 C●r
                 .
                 14.15
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 helped
                 their
                 Infirmities
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.26
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 must
                 be
                 said
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Homily
                 or
                 a
                 
                   Sermon
                   ,
                   Letany
                
                 must
                 be
                 missed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 divine
                 Worship
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 wherein
                 God
                 is
                 honoured
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 bettered
                 ,
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 do
                 not
                 countenance
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 power
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 gone
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 erred
                 from
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 have
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 latter
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 perillous
                 
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 
                   Apostolick
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Church
                
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 more
                 things
                 we
                 could
                 instance
                 which
                 are
                 practised
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 for
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 Affinity
                 or
                 union
                 at
                 all
                 with
                 the
                 
                   primitive
                   Churches
                
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 are
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 too
                 near
                 of
                 kin
                 unto
                 her
                 that
                 sits
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 whose
                 Flesh
                 must
                 be
                 burnt
                 with
                 Fire
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 drunk
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 servants
                 have
                 suffered
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 them
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 called
                 reformed
                 ,
                 many
                 have
                 known
                 and
                 are
                 living
                 Witnesses
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 
                   Temples
                   ,
                   Bells
                   ,
                   Hour-glasses
                   ,
                   Pulpits
                   ,
                   and
                   Cushions
                   ,
                   Altars
                   ,
                   Tables
                   ,
                   and
                   Fonts
                   ,
                
                 which
                 are
                 things
                 that
                 pertain
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 look
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 spiritual
                 minded
                 see
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 see
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 prophecy
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 adored
                 ,
                 worshipped
                 and
                 honoured
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 shall
                 be
                 feared
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 worshipped
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Times
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 wrought
                 Miracles
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 cryed
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 cryed
                 ,
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 alive
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 (
                 alive
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 desolate
                 ,
                 her
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 thrown
                 under
                 Foot
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Strength
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 the
                 Beast
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 shall
                 that
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 
                   Rejoyce
                   ye
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   men
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   that
                   have
                   suffered
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Hour
                   of
                   his
                   Judgement
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                
                 and
                 as
                 she
                 hath
                 served
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 she
                 be
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarded
                 double
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 hastens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 Seasons
                 we
                 see
                 and
                 know
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 them
                 manifest
                 :
                 The
                 man-child
                 is
                 descended
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 right
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Nations
                 with
                 a
                 Rod
                 of
                 Iron
                 and
                 break
                 the
                 ungodly
                 in
                 pieces
                 as
                 a
                 Potters
                 Vessell
                 ,
                 and
                 stamp
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 under
                 his
                 Feet
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 wilderness
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 leans
                 upon
                 the
                 Breast
                 of
                 her
                 beloved
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 cloathing
                 her
                 again
                 with
                 Beauty
                 instead
                 of
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 upon
                 her
                 again
                 the
                 beautiful
                 Garments
                 of
                 Glory
                 and
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 even
                 his
                 own
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 see
                 it
                 their
                 Hearts
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Souls
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Flesh
                 rest
                 in
                 Hope
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 come
                 when
                 she
                 must
                 appear
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 hid
                 in
                 a
                 Place
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 prepared
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 false
                 church
                 sate
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostates
                 as
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Merchandise
                 sold
                 at
                 dear
                 rates
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 J●y
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 them
                 th●t
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 Glory
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 Odours
                 and
                 sweet
                 Perfumes
                 ,
                 and
                 Scarlet
                 ,
                 and
                 Purple
                 ,
                 and
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 Tin
                 ,
                 and
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 Brass
                 ,
                 none
                 will
                 buy
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ●amb's
                 Followers
                 ,
                 nor
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 
                 Church's
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 worship
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 any
                 outward
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 hidden
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 immortal
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 through
                 his
                 blessed
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 ●oyful
                 Sound
                 whereof
                 many
                 captives
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 numberless
                 Number
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 joyful
                 Sound
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shall
                 enquire
                 after
                 the
                 Brightness
                 of
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ▪
                 Therefore
                 all
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 Hills
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 make
                 room
                 ,
                 make
                 Way
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 risen
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 dazle
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Earthly
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 extinguish
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 very
                 Brightness
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 all
                 invented
                 worships
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 apostatized
                 ages
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 bring
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 Stability
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 ages
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 Achor
                 ,
                 to
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Hills
                 ;
                 and
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 waite
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 about
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 shewed
                 ,
                 and
                 foreshewed
                 to
                 his
                 Servants
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 Now
                 a
                 few
                 Words
                 to
                 shew
                 unto
                 all
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 SO
                 far
                 as
                 God
                 did
                 appear
                 in
                 any
                 Age
                 or
                 Generation
                 ,
                 or
                 manifest
                 himself
                 unto
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 in
                 any
                 Shadows
                 ,
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Representations
                 ,
                 or
                 outward
                 Appearances
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Serpents
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 Evil-doer
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Thing
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 into
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 as
                 largely
                 might
                 be
                 demonstrated
                 and
                 instanced
                 through
                 all
                 Ages
                 and
                 Generations
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Closure
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Writings
                 ,
                 something
                 whereof
                 hath
                 been
                 briefly
                 hinted
                 at
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 brief
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 held
                 up
                 the
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 opposed
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Publishers
                 thereof
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 then
                 false
                 Apostles
                 and
                 deceitful
                 Workers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 preached
                 Christ
                 out
                 of
                 Contention
                 and
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 filthy
                 Lucre
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 wicked
                 Practices
                 made
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christians
                 odious
                 among
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 worthy
                 Name
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 were
                 saved
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 blasphemed
                 by
                 their
                 ungodly
                 Practices
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 2.24
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Apostle
                 gather'd
                 together
                 many
                 that
                 believ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Order
                 came
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conversation
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 good
                 Account
                 amongst
                 many
                 ,
                 divers
                 false
                 Prophets
                 and
                 deceitful
                 Workers
                 got
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 met
                 in
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 Houses
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 Apostles
                 they
                 crept
                 into
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 denyed
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 away
                 from
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle's
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 Timothy
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 since
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 came
                 into
                 Visibility
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 the
                 Nations
                 and
                 Peoples
                 ,
                 other
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 brought
                 in
                 and
                 invented
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 constitutions
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 the
                 primitive
                 Churches
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 the
                 World
                 hath
                 wondered
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 Night
                 of
                 Apostacy
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Worship
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 up
                 and
                 compacted
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 Worship
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 perverted
                 every
                 Way
                 to
                 prove
                 all
                 this
                 Deceit
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 many
                 have
                 judged
                 to
                 relinquish
                 the
                 former
                 superstitious
                 Practices
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Practice
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ;
                 let
                 all
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 be
                 trodden
                 under
                 Foot
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 to
                 pollute
                 and
                 defile
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 may
                 wait
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 polluted
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 outside
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 defiled
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 may
                 visit
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 Christ
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 look
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 risen
                 out
                 of
                 ;
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 their
                 Temple
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 left
                 desolate
                 ;
                 the
                 Crhistians
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 may
                 glory
                 in
                 their
                 outward
                 Court
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 defiled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 defiled
                 as
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 appear
                 there
                 again
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 another
                 Way
                 manifested
                 himself
                 unto
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 Worship
                 that
                 God
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 Service
                 that
                 he
                 requires
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Glory
                 wherein
                 he
                 will
                 manifest
                 himself
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 People
                 are
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 to
                 witness
                 Restoration
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Bride
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
                 again
                 :
                 Now
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 profit
                 withal
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 them
                 Sin
                 and
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 lead
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 formal
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Deceit
                 hath
                 transformed
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 them
                 that
                 believed
                 in
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 polluted
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 sure
                 Foundation
                 and
                 mighty
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 God's
                 Peace
                 and
                 Good-will
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 must
                 restore
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 into
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 mighty
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 waited
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 believed
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 cannot
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 nor
                 see
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 those
                 Things
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 abolished
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 witnessed
                 by
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 living
                 Stone
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 living
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 free-Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 caused
                 to
                 descend
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Womb
                 that
                 brings
                 them
                 all
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Breast
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 all
                 suck
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 satisfied
                 and
                 nourished
                 up
                 to
                 everlasting
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Sayings
                 are
                 faithful
                 and
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 heareth
                 ,
                 believeth
                 and
                 receiveth
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 to
                 the
                 Beginning
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Brightne●s
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Cloud
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 how
                 many
                 Things
                 have
                 been
                 introduced
                 and
                 brought
                 concerning
                 Worship
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 taught
                 to
                 be
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 primitive
                 Times
                 ,
                 whenas
                 they
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 Men
                 of
                 corrupt
                 Minds
                 in
                 latter
                 Ages
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 Faith
                 once
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 Gospel-Order
                 ,
                 and
                 compelled
                 People
                 by
                 outward
                 Law
                 to
                 submit
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 those
                 Things
                 they
                 would
                 fasten
                 upon
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 some
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 pervert
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Cloak
                 and
                 a
                 Cover
                 to
                 blind
                 People
                 withal
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 descend
                 to
                 some
                 Particulars
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 Concerning
                 sprinckling
                 Infants
                 .
              
               
                 AND
                 first
                 concerning
                 Baptizing
                 or
                 Christening
                 Infants
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 called
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 without
                 prescribed
                 Command
                 or
                 Example
                 ,
                 commanded
                 or
                 ordained
                 by
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 although
                 many
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 Ages
                 have
                 wrested
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 thinking
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 own
                 Inventions
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 or
                 accounted
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 main
                 Ground
                 which
                 the
                 greatest
                 Rabbies
                 have
                 given
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 from
                 these
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 
                   Go
                   teach
                   and
                   baptize
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 28.19
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 prove
                 baptizing
                 of
                 Infants
                 ;
                 here
                 Teaching
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 Baptizing
                 ,
                 or
                 Discipling
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Words
                 may
                 be
                 rendered
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 Discipled
                 which
                 were
                 untaught
                 ;
                 now
                 Infants
                 not
                 being
                 capable
                 of
                 teaching
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 made
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 now
                 to
                 baptize
                 Infants
                 ,
                 or
                 sprinckle
                 them
                 with
                 Water
                 which
                 are
                 untaught
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 ridiculous
                 Thing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 uses
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 Water
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 Infants
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 other
                 Scriptures
                 they
                 have
                 offered
                 for
                 Proofs
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 this
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Christ
                 (
                 and
                 why
                 )
                 only
                 because
                 Christ
                 took
                 up
                 Children
                 into
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Whosoever
                   enters
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   must
                   enter
                   as
                   a
                   little
                   Child
                
                 ;
                 these
                 Scriptures
                 have
                 been
                 tendered
                 for
                 good
                 Proofs
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spiritual-minded
                 will
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 offer
                 these
                 Things
                 for
                 a
                 Proof
                 :
                 But
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 and
                 accounted
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 that
                 Baptism
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 Room
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 they
                 will
                 prove
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 unknown
                 to
                 many
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 make
                 not
                 mention
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 Type
                 did
                 never
                 type
                 out
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 Type
                 typified
                 a
                 Substance
                 :
                 Now
                 Circumcision
                 was
                 a
                 Type
                 or
                 a
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 Fore-skin
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 Fore-skin
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 now
                 Baptism
                 with
                 Water
                 is
                 a
                 Type
                 or
                 Figure
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.21
                 .
                 which
                 typed
                 out
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Washing
                 or
                 Regeneration
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Baptism
                 of
                 Infants
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 then
                 how
                 do
                 they
                 agree
                 in
                 a
                 Parallel
                 ?
                 the
                 Males
                 were
                 only
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 are
                 the
                 Females
                 now
                 baptized
                 ,
                 if
                 Baptism
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Thing
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 alledged
                 for
                 a
                 Proof
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 spoke
                 to
                 Nicodemus
                 ,
                 John
                 3.5
                 .
                 
                   Except
                   a
                   Man
                   be
                   born
                   again
                   of
                   Water
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   he
                   cannot
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 inferred
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 Baptism
                 of
                 Infants
                 was
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 Christ
                 spoke
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 did
                 regenerate
                 and
                 make
                 anew
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanse
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 clean
                 Water
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ezekiel
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 pour
                 upon
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 visible
                 Water
                 cleanseth
                 not
                 the
                 inside
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 regenerate
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Water
                 which
                 Christ
                 giveth
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 washeth
                 the
                 inside
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanseth
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 washing
                 of
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 which
                 whosoever
                 comes
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 cannot
                 enter
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 de●●led
                 is
                 shut
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 tha●
                 do
                 not
                 lo●k
                 after
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 Idol
                 of
                 the
                 Figure
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Inven●ers
                 and
                 Setters
                 up
                 of
                 this
                 human
                 Institution
                 ,
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   this
                   m●st
                   be
                   received
                   by
                   Tradition
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   approved
                   as
                   a
                   Commandment
                
                 ;
                 witness
                 
                   Claudias
                   Esponti●●
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Popish
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Pysoy
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 1500.
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 hath
                 been
                 held
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 for
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 primitive
                 Churches
                 made
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Apostles
                 taught
                 any
                 such
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 preached
                 up
                 by
                 such
                 who
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 into
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 which
                 became
                 as
                 Waters
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Ordainer
                 of
                 Baptism
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 God-father
                 and
                 God-mother
                 ,
                 was
                 Ignatius
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 when
                 Rome
                 was
                 got
                 up
                 into
                 Pride
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 claimed
                 Authority
                 over
                 all
                 
                   Christian
                   Churches
                
                 ,
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 them
                 whatever
                 they
                 listed
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 dark
                 things
                 as
                 these
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 whereof
                 mention
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 many
                 Things
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 unsavoury
                 Words
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 fathers
                 and
                 God-mothers
                 ,
                 are
                 used
                 not
                 only
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 amongst
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 God's
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 is
                 God's
                 Mother
                 ?
                 is
                 this
                 Apostolick
                 Doctrine
                 ?
                 as
                 though
                 God
                 was
                 begotten
                 by
                 Generation
                 ;
                 indeed
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 Blasphemy
                 to
                 affirm
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 such
                 things
                 ?
                 all
                 which
                 demonstrates
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 who
                 profess
                 your selves
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 for
                 Shame
                 leave
                 off
                 practising
                 and
                 pleading
                 for
                 the
                 upholding
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 do
                 not
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 former
                 Ages
                 will
                 judge
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 reckoned
                 as
                 absolute
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 Victor
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 did
                 institute
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Children
                 might
                 be
                 christened
                 by
                 a
                 Lay-man
                 or
                 Lay-woman
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 because
                 Infants
                 were
                 often
                 in
                 Danger
                 ,
                 as
                 Polydore
                 makes
                 mention
                 ,
                 Lib.
                 4.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 ordaining
                 of
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 LIkewise
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chrisme
                 ,
                 are
                 invented
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 who
                 Profess
                 your selves
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 for
                 shame
                 leave
                 off
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 and
                 Parish-Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Ordained
                 and
                 builded
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicated
                 unto
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 stand
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 Church-Yards
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Holy
                 and
                 Consecrated
                 Ground
                 to
                 bury
                 their
                 Dead
                 in
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 invented
                 thing
                 and
                 Superstitious
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 stands
                 as
                 an
                 Apostolick
                 order
                 both
                 among
                 Papists
                 and
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 Temple
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 Idols
                 Temples
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 Worship
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 published
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 all
                 Figures
                 ,
                 they
                 gathered
                 them
                 that
                 did
                 believe
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 Temple-worship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 from
                 their
                 Temples
                 and
                 Idols
                 ,
                 to
                 Worship
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 Houses
                 ;
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 no
                 Parish-Churches
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Saints
                 ,
                 nor
                 Consecrated
                 Ground
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 the
                 Lord's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fulness
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 clean
                 and
                 good
                 and
                 Blessed
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 dividing
                 into
                 Parishes
                 then
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 compelling
                 ;
                 then
                 Corinth
                 was
                 not
                 divided
                 into
                 a
                 Parish
                 ,
                 
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Philippi
                   ,
                   Thessalonica
                   ,
                   Philadelphia
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 made
                 into
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 them
                 that
                 believed
                 not
                 ,
                 compelled
                 or
                 forced
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 Meeting
                 at
                 
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Philippi
                   ,
                   Thessalonica
                   ,
                   Philadelphia
                   ,
                
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 that
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 not
                 confined
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Spirits
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 strait
                 as
                 to
                 stay
                 over
                 one
                 hundred
                 or
                 fifty
                 Families
                 twenty
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 that
                 their
                 Parish
                 between
                 such
                 an
                 Hedge
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Way
                 ,
                 as
                 Parishes
                 are
                 now
                 divided
                 into
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 Houses
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 preached
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 Bread
                 from
                 House
                 to
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 they
                 Congregated
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 an
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 certain
                 places
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 to
                 Worship
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 not
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 Temple
                 nor
                 Gentiles
                 Idols
                 Temples
                 ,
                 neither
                 forced
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Maintenance
                 as
                 to
                 minister
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 these
                 invented
                 Churches
                 and
                 Church-Yards
                 for
                 Holy
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 no
                 Catholick
                 nor
                 Universal
                 thing
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 command
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 neither
                 Reprehension
                 for
                 not
                 doing
                 such
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Church
                 or
                 Temple
                 that
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 was
                 consecrated
                 by
                 Pius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Virgin
                   Prudentia
                
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Calistus
                 made
                 a
                 Temple
                 to
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 a
                 place
                 beyond
                 Tibris
                 ,
                 and
                 instituted
                 a
                 Church-Yard
                 in
                 
                 Apius
                 his
                 Street
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ;
                 
                 And
                 Dionysius
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 267.
                 divided
                 both
                 in
                 Rome
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 Churches
                 and
                 Church-Yards
                 to
                 Curates
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Parishes
                 and
                 Diocesses
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 &
                 commanded
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 his
                 Prescript
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 Churches
                 and
                 Church-Yards
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 Ground
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Process
                 of
                 time
                 when
                 all
                 Nations
                 had
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 the
                 Nations
                 began
                 to
                 imitate
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 build
                 and
                 consecrate
                 Temples
                 and
                 Churches
                 and
                 Church-Yards
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Saint
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Saint
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 too
                 too
                 manifest
                 through
                 Christendom
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ;
                 And
                 here
                 's
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 Holy
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 late
                 have
                 been
                 preached
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 bears
                 the
                 Name
                 yet
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 Baptized
                 them
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Hellen
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Maudlen
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Alnban
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 Saint
                 George
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Margret
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Dunstans
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Clement
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Christopher
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Giles
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Martin
                 ;
                 and
                 Painting
                 and
                 Garnishing
                 these
                 Houses
                 with
                 Images
                 and
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 and
                 hanging
                 of
                 Flowers
                 and
                 Boughs
                 and
                 Garlands
                 ;
                 this
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 old
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 who
                 Sacrificed
                 to
                 Saturn
                 and
                 Pluto
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 hanging
                 up
                 candles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Candlemas
                 dayes
                 ,
                 this
                 came
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 and
                 Pagans
                 ;
                 who
                 Honoured
                 their
                 false
                 God
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Altar
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 builded
                 in
                 this
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Tables
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 offer
                 and
                 set
                 their
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 these
                 Boniface
                 the
                 third
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 covered
                 with
                 Linnen
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Orders
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Worship
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 since
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Anti-chirst
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Whore
                 hath
                 sat
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 either
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 from
                 Pagans
                 and
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 hath
                 put
                 these
                 things
                 off
                 for
                 Apostolick
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 these
                 many
                 hundreds
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Things
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 ,
                 your
                 many
                 Crosses
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 them
                 of
                 Wood
                 and
                 Stone
                 ,
                 your
                 Baptized
                 Bells
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrated
                 Pulpits
                 ,
                 and
                 Fonts
                 ,
                 and
                 hour-Glasses
                 ,
                 and
                 soft
                 Cushions
                 to
                 Preach
                 on
                 ;
                 all
                 these
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 make
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 two
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 Protestants
                 who
                 have
                 denyed
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 their
                 Practices
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Primitive
                 and
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 look
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 you
                 are
                 sticking
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 buying
                 yet
                 the
                 Merchandize
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 Holy
                 Ground
                 ,
                 called
                 your
                 church-yards
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 only
                 judge
                 fit
                 to
                 bury
                 the
                 Dead
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 compel
                 all
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Officers
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 this
                 Temple
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 greedy
                 of
                 rewards
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 miss
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 commodious
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 compel
                 all
                 to
                 come
                 there
                 for
                 their
                 Gain
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 that
                 made
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 burial
                 in
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 bought
                 of
                 Ephron
                 an
                 Hittite
                 for
                 thirty
                 shekels
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 no
                 Parish-Yard
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 leave
                 any
                 Priestor
                 Clark
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 )
                 to
                 receive
                 Wages
                 &
                 Fees
                 ,
                 &
                 for
                 Ringing
                 a
                 
                 Bell
                 ,
                 and
                 reading
                 and
                 singing
                 over
                 the
                 Dead
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 you
                 who
                 Profess
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Order
                 ,
                 &
                 Institutions
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 come
                 out
                 from
                 among
                 all
                 this
                 Trumpery
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Primitive
                 order
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 talked
                 of
                 these
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 known
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Swearing
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 Confirmation
                 or
                 Bishoping
                 Children
                 ,
                 things
                 invented
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 Swear
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Oathes
                 were
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 faulty
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 8.7
                 .
                 which
                 Ordinance
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 perfect
                 as
                 pertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 End
                 of
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 stood
                 upon
                 BETTER
                 PROMISES
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Priest-hood
                 Law
                 ,
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 thereof
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 only
                 to
                 continue
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 9.10
                 .
                 )
                 by
                 Christ
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Offering
                 ,
                 who
                 perfected
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 Sanctified
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 strife
                 and
                 contention
                 ;
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   Swear
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 5.33
                 ,
                 34
                 ,
                 35
                 ,
                 36
                 ,
                 37.
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 nor
                 Feet
                 ,
                 nor
                 Books
                 ,
                 nor
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 yea
                 should
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 nay
                 nay
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 James
                 an
                 Apostle
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 New
                 Covenant
                 which
                 was
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 which
                 saw
                 over
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   above
                   all
                   Things
                   my
                   Brethren
                   Swear
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   neither
                   by
                   heaven
                   ,
                   neither
                   by
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   Oath
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   your
                   Yea
                   be
                   Yea
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   nay
                   ,
                   Nay
                   ,
                   lest
                   you
                   fall
                   into
                   Condemnation
                   ,
                   James
                
                 5.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 Apostolical
                 and
                 Catholick
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Faith
                 being
                 lost
                 which
                 once
                 was
                 delivered
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 lost
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 Oaths
                 again
                 ,
                 imitating
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 who
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Ground
                 ;
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 .
                 And
                 Justinian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 appointed
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 Swear
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Book
                 called
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 their
                 Hands
                 thereon
                 ,
                 and
                 Kiss
                 it
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   So
                   help
                   me
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 Christendom
                 may
                 see
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 instituters
                 of
                 this
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 these
                 latter
                 Ages
                 do
                 Ignorantly
                 Press
                 for
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Times
                
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 Gift
                 of
                 prophecy
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 made
                 able
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 discerning
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 Elders
                 and
                 Helpers
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 they
                 laid
                 hands
                 on
                 them
                 in
                 God's
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Imagination
                 of
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 hands
                 ,
                 one
                 Hypocrite
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 neither
                 they
                 upon
                 whom
                 their
                 hands
                 were
                 laid
                 ,
                 but
                 afterward
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 holy
                 Rite
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 upon
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 Silvester
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 christned
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chalices
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 Oyl
                 ;
                 and
                 Fabianus
                 commanded
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 renewed
                 every
                 Monday
                 and
                 Thursday
                 :
                 Clement
                 the
                 first
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 Children
                 that
                 were
                 christned
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 Chrisme
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 also
                 instituted
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 ,
                 Bishopping
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 did
                 suppose
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 a
                 perfect
                 Christian
                 if
                 this
                 Rite
                 and
                 Ceremony
                 was
                 omitted
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 catholick
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 more
                 plentifully
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 this
                 wise
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 institution
                 thereof
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 administred
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 First
                 he
                 asked
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 in
                 his
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   sign
                   thee
                   with
                   the
                   Token
                   of
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   and
                   confirm
                   thee
                   with
                   the
                   Chrisme
                   of
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                   and
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 smote
                 the
                 Child
                 on
                 the
                 cheek
                 softly
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 of
                 greater
                 Age
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 gave
                 a
                 sharper
                 Stroke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 remember
                 this
                 great
                 Mystery
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 these
                 things
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 and
                 Inventions
                 and
                 Precepts
                 of
                 Men
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 taught
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 Institution
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 upholden
                 in
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 People
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Multitude
                 of
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 and
                 heathenish
                 customs
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 minds
                 led
                 out
                 from
                 seeking
                 after
                 the
                 living
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy-dayes
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Jews
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 covenant
                 had
                 many
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy-dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 Feasts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Moon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Passeover
                 ,
                 and
                 Feasts
                 of
                 
                   unleavened-bread
                   ,
                   Pentecost
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Feasts
                 of
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Dedication
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 largely
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 Moses
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 were
                 but
                 Shadows
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 continued
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 the
                 better
                 Hope
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 better
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 stood
                 vpon
                 better
                 Promises
                 :
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Churches
                
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 Figures
                 and
                 ●hadows
                 
                 do
                 end
                 ,
                 Col.
                 2.16.17
                 .
                 
                   Let
                   no
                   man
                   therefore
                   judge
                   you
                   in
                   Meat
                   or
                   Drink
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   respe●t
                   of
                   a
                   holy
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   a
                   Shadow
                   of
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Body
                   is
                   Christ
                
                 :
                 Now
                 afterward
                 when
                 they
                 minded
                 the
                 Form
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 out
                 into
                 those
                 things
                 with
                 many
                 additions
                 ,
                 some
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Invention
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 press
                 them
                 as
                 Apostolick
                 Ordinances
                 upon
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 things
                 stand
                 in
                 force
                 with
                 many
                 until
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 too
                 too
                 much
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 reform●d
                 .
                 Victor
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 196.
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 Easter
                 should
                 be
                 celebrated
                 and
                 kept
                 on
                 the
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 .
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 March
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Jews
                 kept
                 it
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 without
                 ground
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 Practice
                 ,
                 and
                 meerly
                 an
                 Invention
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 which
                 led
                 People
                 back
                 into
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 what
                 time
                 they
                 judged
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 or
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 ,
                 they
                 invented
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 time
                 to
                 keep
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 reverence
                 Sunday
                 in
                 
                   Advent
                   ,
                   Nativity
                   ,
                   Circumcision
                
                 and
                 Epiphany
                 ,
                 Purification
                 of
                 Mary
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Candlemass
                   ,
                   Lent
                   ,
                   Palm-Sunday
                   ,
                   Monday
                
                 and
                 Thursday
                 on
                 which
                 Christ
                 washed
                 his
                 Disciples
                 Feet
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 imagined
                 ;
                 
                   Good-Fryday
                   ,
                   Easter
                   ,
                   Pentecost
                
                 was
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 would
                 hold
                 out
                 for
                 an
                 Apostolick
                 Example
                 to
                 Christians
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 Dayes
                 they
                 were
                 invented
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 in
                 since
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 decreed
                 and
                 ratified
                 at
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Lyons
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 days
                 ,
                 as
                 either
                 the
                 holy
                 Saints
                 departed
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 any
                 notable
                 deed
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 encrease
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 also
                 other
                 days
                 instituted
                 ,
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Saint
                 Stephen
                 and
                 Innocents
                 by
                 
                   Pope
                   Boniface
                
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 John-Baptist
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 
                   Lady-day
                   ,
                   Laurence
                   ,
                   Michael
                
                 and
                 Martin
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 of
                 all
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 his
                 Institutions
                 which
                 are
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 practised
                 among
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Corpus-Christi
                 day
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 holy-day
                 and
                 dedicated
                 by
                 Urban
                 the
                 fourth
                 ;
                 Silvester
                 assigned
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 
                   Advincula
                   Sancti
                   Petri
                
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Lammas
                 ,
                 in
                 memorial
                 of
                 
                 Peter's
                 pains
                 and
                 persecution
                 ;
                 Felix
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 magnifie
                 the
                 glorious
                 commendation
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Statute
                 that
                 a
                 yearly
                 Oblation
                 should
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 memorial
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Gregory
                 would
                 that
                 Mass
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 over
                 their
                 Tombs
                 or
                 Graves
                 :
                 
                 now
                 Priests
                 read
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 your
                 service
                 over
                 the
                 Graves
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 Apostolical
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fast
                 of
                 Wednesday
                 and
                 Fryday
                 was
                 appointed
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 day
                 Christ
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 
                   Wednesday
                   Judas
                
                 purposed
                 in
                 his
                 Mind
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Gregory
                 was
                 he
                 that
                 ordained
                 that
                 neither
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Gregory
                 appointed
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 had
                 affinity
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Butter
                 ,
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 eaten
                 on
                 such
                 days
                 as
                 were
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 came
                 in
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Devils
                 .
              
               
                 Soul-mass-day
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 Odilo
                 that
                 was
                 Provost
                 or
                 Provincial
                 of
                 Cluniacensis
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 Occasion
                 he
                 heard
                 about
                 Etna
                 ,
                 the
                 burning
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Sicily
                 oftentimes
                 great
                 Lamentations
                 and
                 Cryings
                 ,
                 and
                 Weepings
                 were
                 heard
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Weepings
                 of
                 evil
                 Spirits
                 that
                 bewailed
                 because
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 dead
                 men
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Petitions
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 well-disposed
                 Christians
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 appointed
                 his
                 Covent
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 general
                 Oblation
                 for
                 All-Souls
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 All-Saints
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 great
                 Institution
                 was
                 ordained
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 1002.
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 whose
                 Eyes
                 God
                 hath
                 opened
                 ,
                 will
                 see
                 all
                 this
                 Heap
                 of
                 Invention
                 hath
                 been
                 practisee
                 since
                 the
                 Beast
                 rose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Whore
                 hath
                 sate
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 Concerning
                 Priests
                 Vestures
                 and
                 Bel●s
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 practised
                 among
                 Christians
                 as
                 Apostolick
                 Institutions
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Jews
                 high
                 Priests
                 had
                 Vestments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 who
                 offered
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 Oblations
                 at
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 Lev.
                 ●
                 .
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 &
                 13.
                 
                 And
                 Aaron
                 the
                 Priest
                 had
                 a
                 Coat
                 girded
                 with
                 a
                 Girdle
                 ,
                 and
                 clothed
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Robe
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 linnen
                 Ephod
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 Breast-plate
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Mitre
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 Aaron's
                 Sons
                 had
                 Coats
                 with
                 Girdles
                 and
                 Bonnets
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 chap.
                 16.4
                 .
                 and
                 he
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 linnen
                 Coat
                 and
                 linnen
                 Breeches
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Coat
                 and
                 Mitre
                 ,
                 and
                 girded
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 Linnen
                 Girdle
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 holy
                 Garments
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Garments
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Place
                 ;
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Garments
                 and
                 Vestments
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 worn
                 by
                 the
                 Priest
                 about
                 the
                 Temple-Worship
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Shadows
                 of
                 better
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 holy
                 Garments
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 nothing
                 perfect
                 which
                 was
                 faulty
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 :
                 But
                 Christ
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 up
                 ,
                 all
                 Shadows
                 had
                 an
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 preached
                 up
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Offering
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 who
                 offered
                 up
                 himself
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 :
                 Now
                 Christ
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 Disciples
                 without
                 great
                 Provision
                 as
                 to
                 Attire
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 neither
                 Staff
                 ,
                 nor
                 S●rip
                 ,
                 nor
                 Shoes
                 ,
                 nor
                 Money
                 ,
                 nor
                 Brass
                 in
                 their
                 Purses
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 like
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 renting
                 and
                 tearing
                 ,
                 devouring
                 and
                 destroying
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 Likelihood
                 of
                 obtaining
                 any
                 earthly
                 thing
                 from
                 such
                 ,
                 while
                 in
                 that
                 Nature
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Apostles
                 li●ed
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 10.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 and
                 Luke
                 10.3
                 ,
                 4.
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 two
                 Coats
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 his
                 Travails
                 was
                 often
                 in
                 Necessities
                 ,
                 in
                 Hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 Cold
                 ,
                 and
                 Nakedness
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 in
                 costly
                 Array
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 disguised
                 Habits
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 Age
                 wore
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Cloak
                 among
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Troas
                 ,
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Garment
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 4
                 8
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 &
                 6.4
                 .
                 to
                 ver
                 .
                 11.
                 2
                 
                 Tim.
                 4.13
                 and
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Coat
                 made
                 of
                 Hair
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 leathern
                 Girdle
                 about
                 his
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 2.3
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 primitive
                 Christians
                 wandered
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 Sheep-Skins
                 and
                 Goat-skins
                 ,
                 being
                 destitute
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.37
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Decease
                 ,
                 deceitful
                 Workers
                 and
                 evil
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 abode
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 went
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lost
                 both
                 Power
                 and
                 Form
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 and
                 invented
                 things
                 ,
                 some
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 Priests
                 under
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Sextus
                 the
                 first
                 commanded
                 that
                 the
                 Corporis
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 linnen
                 Cloath
                 only
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 finest
                 and
                 purest
                 ,
                 and
                 forbad
                 that
                 Lay-men
                 should
                 handle
                 the
                 hallowed
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 namely
                 ,
                 Women
                 were
                 prohibited
                 hallowing
                 the
                 Priests
                 Vestures
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Altars
                   ,
                   and
                   Cloathes
                   ,
                   Diversity
                   of
                   Vestures
                
                 of
                 sundry
                 Orders
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 ,
                 what
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 was
                 practised
                 and
                 ordained
                 by
                 Stephen
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 Sabinianus
                 decreed
                 first
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 be
                 assembled
                 together
                 to
                 hear
                 Service
                 at
                 certain
                 hours
                 by
                 ringing
                 of
                 Bells
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 John
                 the
                 22d
                 .
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ordained
                 that
                 Bells
                 should
                 be
                 tolled
                 every
                 day
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 every
                 man
                 should
                 say
                 three
                 times
                 Ave-Mary
                 ,
                 as
                 Polidore
                 saith
                 ,
                 Lib.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Invention
                 of
                 Bells
                 was
                 from
                 Imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Skirts
                 of
                 his
                 uppermost
                 Garments
                 ,
                 little
                 Bells
                 to
                 ring
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Place
                 within
                 the
                 Vail
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Banners
                 and
                 Trophies
                 which
                 are
                 hung
                 up
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 bear
                 them
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 &
                 these
                 have
                 been
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Triumph
                   of
                   Christ
                   over
                   Death
                   and
                   Hell.
                
                 Now
                 all
                 Nations
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 Christians
                 ,
                 look
                 to
                 your
                 original
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 Practices
                 have
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 things
                 are
                 continued
                 ,
                 even
                 amongst
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Churches
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 apostatized
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 these
                 Hoods
                 and
                 Surplices
                 ,
                 and
                 Caps
                 ,
                 and
                 Bonnets
                 ,
                 and
                 Cowls
                 ,
                 and
                 Tippets
                 ,
                 and
                 Miters
                 ,
                 and
                 Canonnical-Coats
                 ,
                 and
                 Girdles
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 strange
                 attires
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 prove
                 these
                 things
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 
                 Aaron's
                 Breeches
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 linnen
                 Ephod
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son's
                 Girdles
                 ,
                 and
                 Coats
                 and
                 Bonnets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 high
                 Priest's
                 Mitre
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 Candlesticks
                 for
                 a
                 Gospel-proof
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 Concerning
                 Mattens
                 ,
                 and
                 ●inging
                 of
                 P●alms
                 by
                 course
                 in
                 musical
                 Tunes
                 ,
                 and
                 Supplications
                 and
                 short
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 called
                 Letany
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Jews
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 many
                 Officers
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Temple-Worship
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 were
                 Singers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Corah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 As●ph
                 ,
                 and
                 E●rahites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Musicians
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 divers
                 Psalms
                 were
                 given
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 David
                 and
                 others
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 after
                 Victories
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 when
                 he
                 felt
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 Eye-witnesses
                 of
                 his
                 wondrous
                 Works
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Israel
                 were
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 Dedication
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 captivity
                 ,
                 Neh.
                 7.44
                 .
                 &
                 12.27.42
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 Psal.
                 149.3
                 .
                 &
                 150.3
                 ,
                 4.
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 singers
                 of
                 Songs
                 pertain
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 Priesthood
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 continue
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Faultiness
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 8.7
                 .
                 and
                 because
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 perfect
                 ,
                 a●
                 pertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ▪
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 an
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Priests
                 and
                 Worship
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Singers
                 ,
                 and
                 Porters
                 ,
                 and
                 Organs
                 ,
                 and
                 stringed
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 an
                 End
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 when
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 offered
                 up
                 that
                 perfecteth
                 forever
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanct●fi●d
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Believers
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Words
                 the
                 Spirit
                 was
                 ple●sed
                 to
                 utter
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 th●t
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Gh●st
                 did
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 sing
                 ,
                 sang
                 in
                 the
                 Spiri●
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 of
                 God's
                 Pre●ence
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Assurance
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 Psalm
                 might
                 sing
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 th●
                 Church
                 did
                 not
                 sing
                 together
                 ;
                 a
                 Psalm
                 was
                 a
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 diversity
                 of
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 diversity
                 of
                 Operations
                 ;
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 Interpretation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 were
                 Gifts
                 which
                 were
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 tradition
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 14.15
                 .
                 Ephes.
                 5.19
                 .
                 James
                 5.13
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 that
                 overcame
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 followed
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Victory
                 over
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Death
                 and
                 they
                 Grave
                 ,
                 the
                 sang
                 a
                 new
                 Song
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 could
                 learn
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 whose
                 Names
                 were
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 book
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 1.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 &
                 19.1
                 ,
                 6.
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 Songs
                 of
                 the
                 Redee●●d
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 H●nds
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 witnes●es
                 of
                 his
                 wondrous
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 praised
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 underst●n●ing
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 get
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Words
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Davi●'s
                 Words
                 which
                 he
                 spake
                 after
                 his
                 Victories
                 ,
                 and
                 Triumphs
                 over
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 they
                 prayed
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Understaning
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 as
                 it
                 gave
                 utteranc●
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 &
                 were
                 not
                 limited
                 ,
                 as
                 how
                 short
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 long
                 but
                 a●
                 the
                 Spirit
                 gave
                 Utterrance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 limited
                 to
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 moved
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 their
                 Prayers
                 were
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 as
                 sweet
                 Incense
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 5.8
                 .
                 &
                 8.3
                 ,
                 4.
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 
                 stinted
                 to
                 set
                 hours
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 moved
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 been
                 lost
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Form
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 imitate
                 three
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 M●ttens
                 at
                 set
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 hours
                 was
                 appointed
                 by
                 Hierome
                 ,
                 as
                 Polidore
                 and
                 others
                 say
                 .
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 Heathen
                 they
                 had
                 Mattens
                 ,
                 as
                 Apuleus
                 saith
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sung
                 at
                 divers
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sorted
                 the
                 Hours
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 for
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 offer
                 unto
                 their
                 Idols
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Pelagius
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 command-Priests
                 to
                 say
                 them
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                   just
                   man
                   falleth
                   seven
                   times
                   ,
                   so
                   by
                   instant
                   Prayers
                   and
                   Mattens
                   he
                   might
                   as
                   often
                   rise
                   and
                   amend
                   .
                
              
               
                 Urbanus
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 ordained
                 the
                 Mattens
                 called
                 the
                 Ladies
                 Mattens
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Council
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 Mount
                 Clear
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 Damasus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 gave
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 that
                 Mattens
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 or
                 Sung
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 added
                 
                   Gloria
                   Patrito
                
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 every
                 Psalm
                 .
                 Damasus
                 also
                 instituted
                 that
                 Psalms
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 or
                 sung
                 by
                 Course
                 ;
                 Dam●sus
                 also
                 commanded
                 that
                 the
                 Creed
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 every
                 hour
                 :
                 And
                 Vitilianus
                 invented
                 the
                 decent
                 times
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Hymns
                 be
                 Sung
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 the
                 Organs
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 were
                 divers
                 and
                 sundry
                 manners
                 of
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Forms
                 and
                 Mattens
                 ,
                 and
                 singing
                 ,
                 devised
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 as
                 Bennets
                 Monks
                 had
                 one
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 Bernard
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominicks
                 Brethren
                 had
                 one
                 order
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Provincial
                 Bishop
                 made
                 a
                 several
                 use
                 in
                 his
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 was
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   .
                   Telesphorus
                
                 appointed
                 that
                 Lent
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 added
                 another
                 Week
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 Quinquag●sima
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Week
                 he
                 commanded
                 Priests
                 to
                 Fast
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Laity
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 one
                 runs
                 into
                 one
                 Invention
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 brought
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 mountain
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 hath
                 been
                 much
                 what
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 Imitation
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 without
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 their
                 Worship
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Inventions
                 and
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Mattens
                 and
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 Beads
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 got
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 who
                 view
                 these
                 things
                 and
                 see
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 come
                 out
                 from
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 joyned
                 to
                 Idols
                 let
                 them
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 your selves
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 compare
                 but
                 the
                 Worship
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 this
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 brought
                 in
                 since
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 Demonstrated
                 ;
                 &
                 much
                 more
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 that
                 these
                 Practices
                 are
                 not
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 neither
                 agreeable
                 with
                 the
                 purest
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 People
                 have
                 been
                 corrupted
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 made
                 two-fold
                 worse
                 then
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 Mass
                 and
                 Letany
                 which
                 are
                 used
                 in
                 many
                 Congregations
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 many
                 Authors
                 about
                 patching
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 past
                 numeration
                 ,
                 but
                 take
                 a
                 short
                 
                 hint
                 of
                 the
                 forming
                 of
                 them
                 up
                 near
                 unto
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
                 ;
                 although
                 they
                 did
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 little
                 mixture
                 or
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 repeating
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Consecration
                 they
                 joyned
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 
                   Pater-noster
                   ;
                   Celestinus
                
                 ordained
                 some
                 Prayers
                 that
                 the
                 Priest
                 should
                 say
                 when
                 he
                 revesteth
                 himself
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 or
                 putting
                 on
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 
                   Ju●ica
                   me
                   Domine
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Greece
                 they
                 sang
                 when
                 the
                 People
                 Assembled
                 together
                 ;
                 Damasius
                 instituted
                 the
                 confession
                 at
                 the
                 Beginging
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ;
                 and
                 Gorgius
                 caused
                 confession
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 nine
                 times
                 over
                 in
                 the
                 Latine-Church
                 ;
                 Gregory
                 in
                 excelsis
                 is
                 ascribed
                 unto
                 Telesphorus
                 and
                 Hilarius
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 Telesphorus
                 ordained
                 Epistles
                 and
                 Gospels
                 ,
                 and
                 Damasi●s
                 divided
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 read
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 in
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ;
                 and
                 Anast●sius
                 ordained
                 that
                 People
                 should
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 Marcus
                 ordained
                 the
                 first
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Creed
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Nice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 Part
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Spiritum
                   Sanctum
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 composed
                 ;
                 Eutichianus
                 instituted
                 the
                 O●●ertory
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 while
                 the
                 People
                 offer●d
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ;
                 Galesius
                 m●de
                 the
                 Prefaces
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 they
                 used
                 but
                 one
                 ;
                 Ansekius
                 added
                 the
                 San●●us
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 ;
                 burning
                 of
                 Incense
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 occupied
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 by
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Panims
                 in
                 their
                 superstitious
                 Rites
                 ;
                 Leo
                 the
                 third
                 ordained
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Latine-church
                 ,
                 and
                 privity
                 of
                 Mass
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 common
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 divers
                 Persons
                 ,
                 as
                 Galatius
                 made
                 
                   Te
                   igitur
                   ,
                   Satitious
                
                 added
                 Communicantes
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 made
                 
                   Qui
                   pridie
                   ,
                   Hanc
                   igitur
                   ,
                   Leo
                
                 joyned
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 Gregory
                 annexed
                 three
                 Petitions
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   Dies
                   qui
                   nostros
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Innocentius
                   ,
                
                 Priests
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 called
                 the
                 Quire
                 ,
                 should
                 kiss
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 Pax
                 should
                 be
                 born
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 blessed
                 with
                 hands
                 &
                 chalices
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 Christ
                 at
                 his
                 Ascension
                 blessed
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 Surgius
                 from
                 this
                 ordained
                 
                   Agnus
                   Dei
                
                 seven
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ's
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 of
                 the
                 clergy
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 communion
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 turning
                 the
                 Priest
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 and
                 wheeling
                 about
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 
                   Dominus
                   vobiscum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Oratis
                   Fratres
                
                 ,
                 these
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Rites
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Mass
                 is
                 ended
                 the
                 Deacon
                 turns
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Ita
                   missa
                   est
                
                 ,
                 which
                 words
                 are
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 Isis
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 watch-word
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 sprang
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 singing
                 ,
                 
                   Ita
                   missa
                   est
                
                 ,
                 signifying
                 that
                 all
                 Service
                 was
                 ended
                 .
              
               
                 Mass
                 is
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 Word
                 ,
                 signifies
                 an
                 Oblation
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 circumstances
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Alexander
                 inhibited
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 sacrifice
                 but
                 once
                 a
                 Day
                 .
                 Telesphorus
                 ordained
                 three
                 Masses
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 ●n
                 Christmas-day
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 at
                 Midnight
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 born
                 ;
                 the
                 seco●d
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 when
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 visited
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 further
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 ▪
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 third
                 hour
                 .
                 Foelix
                 decreed
                 that
                 Mass
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 but
                 in
                 Places
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 were
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 consecration
                 but
                 the
                 Priest.
                 Anaclet●s
                 ordained
                 that
                 no
                 Mass
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 two
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Priest
                 should
                 say
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 bare
                 walls
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   vobiscum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 wh●n
                 none
                 were
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 this
                 wise
                 ,
                 one
                 Piece
                 and
                 Scrap
                 was
                 added
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 trouble
                 the
                 Reader
                 with
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Peoples
                 minds
                 have
                 been
                 drawn
                 from
                 attending
                 on
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 these
                 foollish
                 
                 ceremonies
                 and
                 invented
                 charms
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 been
                 led
                 in
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 their
                 habitations
                 ;
                 and
                 Babylons
                 Merchants
                 have
                 traded
                 these
                 many
                 hundred
                 Years
                 with
                 such
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Apostolical
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Institutions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Passeover
                 and
                 the
                 Supper
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Passover
                 was
                 a
                 command
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 Moses
                 unto
                 Israel
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 captivity
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 manifested
                 his
                 wonderous
                 Works
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 of
                 Zoan
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 
                   That
                   every
                   family
                   shall
                   take
                   to
                   them
                   every
                   man
                   a
                   Lamb
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   their
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   a
                   Lamb
                   for
                   an
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   Family
                   was
                   little
                   ,
                   the
                   Neighbours
                   were
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 21.
                 
                 Then
                 Moses
                 
                   called
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Elders
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   said
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   draw
                   out
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   Lamb
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   Families
                   ,
                   and
                   kill
                   the
                   Passover
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   shall
                   take
                   a
                   bunch
                   of
                   Hysop
                   ,
                   and
                   dip
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   basin
                   ,
                   and
                   sprinkle
                   the
                   lintle
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   side-Posts
                   of
                   the
                   door
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   of
                   you
                   shall
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   until
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   will
                   pass
                   through
                   to
                   smite
                   the
                
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   sees
                   the
                   Blood
                   upon
                   the
                   lintles
                   and
                   Posts
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   Destroyer
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   your
                   Houses
                   to
                   smite
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   shall
                   observe
                   〈◊〉
                   thing
                   as
                   an
                   Ordinance
                   for
                   thee
                   and
                   thy
                   Seed
                   forever
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 24.
                 
                 
                   And
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   when
                   the
                   Children
                   shall
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   wh●t
                   means
                   this
                   Service
                   ?
                   ye
                   shall
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   's
                   Passeover
                   ,
                   who
                   passed
                   over
                   our
                   Houses
                   in
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   smote●
                   the
                   Egyptians
                
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 which
                 was
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 Passeover
                 which
                 Christ
                 sent
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 prepare
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 Prescribed
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 became
                 him
                 to
                 fulfil
                 all
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 Sacrificed
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 Offering
                 was
                 not
                 ended
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 he
                 being
                 offered
                 up
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 Witnessed
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 who
                 were
                 marked
                 and
                 bear
                 his
                 Spot
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 destroyer
                 comes
                 to
                 Execute
                 vengeance
                 upon
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 he
                 passes
                 over
                 his
                 Seed
                 which
                 bears
                 his
                 Image
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Christ
                 came
                 with
                 the
                 twelve
                 and
                 sate
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 even
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Night
                 he
                 was
                 betrayed
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   he
                   said
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   desired
                   to
                   eat
                   this
                   Passover
                   with
                   you
                   before
                   I
                   Suffer
                   ,
                
                 Luke
                 22.15
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 
                   And
                   he
                   took
                   Bread
                   ▪
                   and
                   gave
                   thanks
                   ,
                   and
                   brake
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   it
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   my
                   Body
                   which
                   is
                   given
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   do
                   in
                   Remembrance
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   likewise
                   the
                   Cup
                   after
                   Supper
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Cup
                   of
                   the
                   New-Testament
                   for
                   you
                   in
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                
                 20.
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 gave
                 as
                 a
                 Sign
                 and
                 a
                 token
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 eat
                 the
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 the
                 Cup
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 remember
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 should
                 show
                 forth
                 his
                 De●th
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 Practised
                 by
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 Christ
                 had
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.23
                 .
                 
                   That
                   I
                   received
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   delivered
                   I
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   the
                   same
                   Night
                   he
                   was
                   betrayed
                   ,
                   took
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   brake
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   take
                   eat
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   my
                   Body
                   which
                   is
                   broken
                   for
                   you
                   ;
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   also
                   he
                   took
                   the
                   Cup
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   supped
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   this
                   Cup
                   is
                   the
                   New-Testament
                   in
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   this
                   do
                   ye
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   often
                   as
                   ye
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   remembrance
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 
                   For
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   ye
                   eat
                   this
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   drink
                   this
                   Cup
                   ,
                   ye
                   shew
                   forth
                   his
                   Death
                   till
                   he
                   comes
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 putteth
                 them
                 upon
                 Examination
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 28.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   a
                   man
                   examine
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   let
                   him
                   eat
                   of
                   this
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   drink
                   of
                   this
                   cup
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 29.
                 
                 
                   For
                   he
                   that
                   eats
                   and
                   drin●s
                   unworthily
                   ,
                   eateth
                   and
                   drinketh
                   Damnation
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   not
                   discerning
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Body
                
                 ;
                 But
                 Believers
                 grew
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 revealed
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 beyond
                 these
                 outward
                 things
                 and
                 things
                 visible
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 4.28
                 .
                 
                   While
                   we
                   look
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   seen
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   seen
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   seen
                   ,
                   are
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   seen
                   ,
                   are
                   eternal
                   :
                
                 So
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 for
                 a
                 sign
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Christ
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 was
                 visible
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 the
                 Cup
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 at
                 Supper
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 exercised
                 in
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 Eyes
                 and
                 minds
                 were
                 much
                 outward
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 look
                 at
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 beyond
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 they
                 saw
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 fed
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 grew
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 did
                 eat
                 his
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Life
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 now
                 they
                 which
                 eat
                 his
                 Flesh
                 and
                 drink
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 need
                 nothing
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 already
                 enjoy
                 and
                 Possess
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Apostles
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 further
                 examination
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 look
                 at
                 things
                 visible
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 examine
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 visible
                 ,
                 
                   Prove
                   your selves
                   ,
                   know
                   you
                   not
                   your
                   own
                   selves
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   is
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   except
                   you
                   be
                   Reprobates
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Cor.
                 13.5
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 witness
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 knew
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Witnessed
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 further
                 State
                 then
                 looking
                 at
                 visible
                 Things
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 remembrance
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 an
                 Eye
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Heart
                 to
                 believe
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Apostle
                 spake
                 unto
                 wise
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 them
                 ●udge
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 10.15
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Novices
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 young
                 ,
                 or
                 Babes
                 ,
                 had
                 h●rdly
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 discern
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 such
                 things
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 spoke
                 to
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 judge
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 ver
                 .
                 16.
                 thus
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Cup
                   of
                   blessing
                   that
                   we
                   bless
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                   And
                   the
                   Bread
                   which
                   we
                   break●
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   communion
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                
                 ver
                 .
                 17.
                 
                 
                   For
                   we
                   being
                   many
                   are
                   one
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Body
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   partakers
                   of
                   that
                   one
                   bread
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 one
                 Bread
                 was
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Bread
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 great
                 Mysteries
                 and
                 they
                 whose
                 Eyes
                 are
                 towards
                 visible
                 things
                 ,
                 cannot
                 see
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 N●ise
                 and
                 a
                 Stir
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 these
                 many
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 killing
                 and
                 persecuting
                 about
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Mystery
                 hath
                 been
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Key
                 which
                 opens
                 the
                 mystery
                 ,
                 how
                 People
                 have
                 waded
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 lost
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 sunk
                 down
                 into
                 utter
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 manifest
                 about
                 visible
                 things
                 which
                 do
                 corrupt
                 ▪
                 how
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 killed
                 about
                 this
                 Bread
                 and
                 this
                 Cup
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 visible
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 Institutions
                 and
                 Laws
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 about
                 this
                 ▪
                 and
                 have
                 fought
                 like
                 Swine
                 about
                 the
                 husk
                 ,
                 and
                 discern
                 not
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Lords
                 Body
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 endless
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 stir
                 they
                 make
                 about
                 this
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 
                 Wine
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 now
                 stand
                 to
                 particularize
                 much
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Priest
                 hath
                 consecrated
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 conclude
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 very
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 temporal
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 give
                 it
                 Names
                 past
                 numeration
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 work
                 have
                 they
                 made
                 about
                 times
                 and
                 dayes
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 Decrees
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 Anacletus
                 caused
                 a
                 Decree
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ;
                 and
                 Victor
                 denounced
                 that
                 those
                 should
                 be
                 interdicted
                 from
                 all
                 Service
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 of
                 all
                 Grudges
                 and
                 Hatred
                 ;
                 again
                 ,
                 Clepharanius
                 one
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Ana●letus
                 ,
                 commanded
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 professed
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 bare
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 twelve
                 or
                 fourteen
                 Years
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 least
                 once
                 a
                 year
                 at
                 Easter
                 receive
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 Fabianus
                 decreed
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 it
                 three
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 Year
                 ;
                 and
                 Innocentius
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 decreed
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ready
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 sick
                 should
                 want
                 to
                 spiritual
                 comfort
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 Honorus
                 the
                 third
                 confirmed
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 Austin
                 concluded
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 for
                 Infants
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 a
                 stir
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 reformed
                 churches
                 so
                 called
                 about
                 this
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 disorderly
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 high
                 Imputations
                 they
                 have
                 gained
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 whenas
                 they
                 commanded
                 the
                 Parishes
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sell
                 it
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Priest
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 Offering
                 at
                 Easter
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Lead
                 ,
                 a
                 token
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 Unity
                 with
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 their
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 again
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 paid
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 called
                 a
                 great
                 Mystery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HAP
                 .
                 XII
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Ministers
                 and
                 their
                 Office
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 BEfore
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 given
                 forth
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 divers
                 did
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 builded
                 Altars
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Seth
                   ,
                   Abel
                   ,
                   Melchizedeck
                   ,
                   A
                   -
                   ,
                   braham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Guiders
                 and
                 Directors
                 of
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 who
                 instructed
                 their
                 Families
                 in
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 given
                 forth
                 ,
                 Aaron
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Worship
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 Time
                 and
                 Age
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 and
                 Temple
                 there
                 were
                 Levites
                 who
                 bore
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 to
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 pitched
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Services
                 ,
                 as
                 Singers
                 ,
                 and
                 Readers
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Prophets
                 on
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 Porters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 pertained
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 End
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Service
                 thereof
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 continue
                 till
                 the
                 Substance
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Christ
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Melchizedeck
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 carnal
                 
                 commandment
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 up
                 himself
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 eternal
                 Salvation
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 put
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Worship
                 and
                 Priesthood
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 he
                 was
                 offered
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 chose
                 Dis●iples
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 twelve
                 and
                 also
                 seventy
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 them
                 with
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 did
                 believe
                 through
                 their
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 Men
                 of
                 great
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 fitted
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 that
                 gave
                 them
                 Utterance
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 did
                 believe
                 and
                 grew
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 confirmed
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 s
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 was
                 poured
                 forth
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 ample
                 Manner
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 did
                 bring
                 to
                 their
                 Remembrance
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 had
                 foretold
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 received
                 great
                 Gifts
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ;
                 some
                 were
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 some
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 some
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 some
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 some
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 made
                 Ministers
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 whereunto
                 they
                 were
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 were
                 converted
                 and
                 did
                 believe
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 publish
                 ,
                 travailed
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 led
                 and
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 glad-tidings
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Believers
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 young
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 they
                 ordained
                 Overseers
                 or
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 Elders
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sound
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 over
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 begotten
                 ;
                 but
                 mark
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 approved
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 blameless
                 lives
                 ,
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 tyrann●ze
                 over
                 them
                 in
                 rigour
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 apt
                 to
                 teach
                 and
                 instruct
                 in
                 Love
                 &
                 Gentleness
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 ancient
                 Labourers
                 in
                 God's
                 Work
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 a
                 Gift
                 to
                 minister
                 unto
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 helpers
                 in
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 ordained
                 ,
                 were
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 church
                 in
                 that
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 also
                 Deacons
                 ordained
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 Widows
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Ministration
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 faithful
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 Gift
                 ;
                 Stephen
                 was
                 one
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 helps
                 unto
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 also
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 faithful
                 Widows
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Examples
                 to
                 the
                 younger
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 instruct
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Patterns
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 as
                 a
                 Body
                 knit
                 together
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 strengthned
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 forementioned
                 served
                 the
                 Lord
                 freely
                 and
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 Rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly
                 things
                 ;
                 ●n
                 short
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 Min●sters
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 hath
                 entred
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Godlines●
                 hath
                 been
                 denyed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 numberless
                 number
                 of
                 Names
                 crept
                 in
                 ;
                 we
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 Offices
                 ▪
                 and
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 that
                 Work
                 done
                 which
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 certain
                 new
                 invented
                 things
                 ●rought
                 in
                 for
                 Worship
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 despised
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 seeking
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Benefits
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heritage
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 laid
                 waste
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 become
                 like
                 a
                 Wilderness
                 unplanted
                 with
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sheep
                 and
                 scattered
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 may
                 compare
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Names
                 and
                 Offices
                 with
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 alike
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 Universal
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Metropolitane
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 Priests
                 at
                 the
                 
                 first
                 ,
                 ordained
                 to
                 baptize
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 when
                 the
                 Seat
                 thereof
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Honour
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 swelled
                 big
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 Men
                 to
                 govern
                 States
                 ;
                 also
                 Monks
                 of
                 divers
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 Fryars
                 of
                 divers
                 Orders
                 ,
                 
                 Hierom's
                 order
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Austin's
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                 Gregory's
                 order
                 ,
                 Carmalite
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 Cross
                 or
                 Crouchet
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 of
                 Domini●●s
                 order
                 ,
                 of
                 St.
                 
                 Francis's
                 order
                 ,
                 
                 Bennet's
                 order
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 these
                 orders
                 spr●●g
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ordained
                 in
                 the
                 midnight
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 within
                 this
                 four
                 hundred
                 Years
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 easily
                 proved
                 ;
                 and
                 Trinity
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 Brigandine
                 order
                 of
                 Jesuites
                 and
                 Hermits
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Anthony's
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 Clunisencies
                 order
                 ;
                 and
                 Nuns
                 sprung
                 up
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 one
                 St.
                 Clara
                 ,
                 one
                 order
                 ,
                 then
                 Brigidia
                 a
                 widow
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Urban
                 the
                 fifth
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1370.
                 
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 orders
                 were
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 primitive
                 Church
                 ▪
                 and
                 their
                 Service
                 was
                 appointed
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 ordained
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 practised
                 the
                 patched
                 Inventions
                 that
                 were
                 given
                 them
                 for
                 Worship
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 not
                 concord
                 with
                 the
                 primitive
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 but
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 or
                 Heathen
                 ;
                 &
                 all
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Offices
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 acting
                 their
                 parts
                 this
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 led
                 People
                 into
                 superstitious
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 then
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 many
                 Officers
                 and
                 Names
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 that
                 do
                 accord
                 with
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 either
                 in
                 Name
                 or
                 Nature
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Metropolitan-Bishops
                   ,
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Lord-Bishops
                
                 ;
                 we
                 heard
                 not
                 of
                 Lord
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord
                 Titus
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 to
                 other
                 orders
                 ,
                 
                   Arch-Deacons
                   ,
                   Deans
                
                 and
                 
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   Pre●en●●
                
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 must
                 attend
                 on
                 some
                 old
                 superstitious
                 Buildings
                 call'd
                 Cathedrals
                 or
                 Minsters
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 perform
                 a
                 Service
                 somewhat
                 like
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 enjoyned
                 their
                 Service
                 like
                 the
                 Levites
                 and
                 Priests
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 by
                 turns
                 and
                 course
                 ,
                 as
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 moneth
                 or
                 two
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 hundred
                 or
                 two
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 stir
                 from
                 thence
                 till
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 greater
                 advance
                 offer
                 it self
                 ;
                 also
                 
                   Comm●ssaries
                   ,
                   Procters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Apparetors
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 subs●rvient
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 then
                 
                   Chancellors
                   ,
                   Vice-chancellors
                   ,
                   Doctors
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   Bat●hell●rs
                   of
                   Divintty
                   ,
                   Doctors
                   of
                   Art
                   ,
                   Masters
                   of
                   Art
                   ,
                   Batchellors
                   of
                   Art
                   ,
                   Graduates
                   ,
                   Under-Graduates
                   ,
                
                 and
                 these
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 then
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Parsins
                   ,
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   Priests
                   ,
                   Curates
                
                 and
                 Church-Wardens
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 Titles
                 and
                 Names
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 but
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 hardly
                 any
                 parallel
                 ,
                 either
                 concerning
                 Office
                 ,
                 Work
                 or
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 these
                 Orders
                 and
                 Sorts
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 fitted
                 by
                 humane
                 Learning
                 ,
                 or
                 natural
                 Study
                 ,
                 though
                 divers
                 years
                 exercised
                 therein
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 skilled
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 the
                 Tongue
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 to
                 administer
                 a
                 Word
                 in
                 Season
                 to
                 the
                 weary
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 Sinner
                 from
                 his
                 Sins
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 Titles
                 and
                 Names
                 are
                 holden
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 seek
                 after
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 able
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ?
                 Litteral
                 Ministers
                 enough
                 while
                 maintenance
                 lasts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Minist●●tion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 few
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 persecuted
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 understanding
                 will
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Apostacy
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 d●yes
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 in
                 Worship
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 divers
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 touched
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Intent
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 enquire
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 may
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 worship
                 G●d
                 in
                 
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 made
                 without
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 prevail
                 not
                 against
                 ;
                 though
                 many
                 will
                 claim
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 few
                 will
                 own
                 their
                 Life
                 ,
                 neither
                 walk
                 after
                 their
                 Example
                 ;
                 so
                 take
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 more
                 Institutions
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Apostolick
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 among
                 them
                 called
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 Cletus
                 the
                 third
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 wrote
                 this
                 Title
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ;
                 
                   Greeting
                   and
                   Apostolick
                   blessing
                
                 ,
                 he
                 ordained
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 .
              
               
                 Everastus
                 the
                 fifth
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ordained
                 that
                 Priests
                 should
                 be
                 honoured
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 shaven
                 .
              
               
                 Alexander
                 the
                 sixth
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ordained
                 that
                 Matrimony
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 solemnized
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 married
                 should
                 be
                 blessed
                 with
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 being
                 married
                 by
                 Priests
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtus
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 114.
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 seventh
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ordained
                 holy
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 strowed
                 abroad
                 in
                 christian
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 People
                 met
                 to
                 worship
                 .
              
               
                 Telesphorus
                 the
                 eight
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ordained
                 that
                 the
                 communion
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 lay-People
                 should
                 not
                 touch
                 the
                 holy
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 holy
                 Garments
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ;
                 he
                 ordained
                 Lent
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 one
                 hundred
                 forty
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 Higinus
                 the
                 nineth
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 ordained
                 the
                 Communion
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 three
                 times
                 at
                 Christmas
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Lent
                 should
                 be
                 fasted
                 .
              
               
                 Pius
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 147.
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 ordained
                 that
                 chrisme
                 should
                 be
                 ministred
                 as
                 baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 children
                 should
                 have
                 God-fathers
                 and
                 God-mothers
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 ordained
                 that
                 Easter-day
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 on
                 the
                 Sunday
                 .
              
               
                 Urbanus
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ordained
                 church-yards
                 to
                 be
                 hallowed
                 ,
                 and
                 forbad
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Priests
                 .
              
               
                 Pontianus
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Ordained
                 that
                 Psalms
                 and
                 Mattens
                 should
                 be
                 sung
                 in
                 Church
                 Night
                 and
                 Day
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 away
                 Evil
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtus
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 Bishop
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 222.
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 ordained
                 that
                 Priests
                 should
                 wear
                 Holy
                 Garments
                 ,
                 as
                 Cuffs
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 things
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 came
                 up
                 Surplices
                 ;
                 he
                 commanded
                 Images
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 Foelix
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ordained
                 division
                 of
                 Parish
                 churches
                 and
                 Diocesses
                 to
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Leo
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 commandment
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Images
                 and
                 Pictures
                 of
                 Saints
                 should
                 be
                 taken●out
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 for
                 the
                 avoiding
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 withstood
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 his
                 confirmation
                 of
                 taking
                 of
                 Images
                 away
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 Hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ordained
                 and
                 Decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Images
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 burned
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 740.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 762.
                 
                 Gregory
                 the
                 third
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 together
                 at
                 Rome
                 near
                 a
                 thousand
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 Leo
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 Bishops
                 for
                 taking
                 Images
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 former
                 Council
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 Faith
                 and
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 could
                 not
                 Err
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 Decreed
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 adored
                 and
                 Worshipped
                 with
                 all
                 Reverence
                 .
              
               
                 Boniface
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 License
                 to
                 Mendicant
                 Fryars
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 private
                 Confession
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 that
                 People
                 should
                 confess
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 gave
                 commandment
                 that
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Sweet
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 that
                 Water
                 should
                 be
                 mingled
                 with
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 Innocentius
                 the
                 third
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 People
                 should
                 confess
                 their
                 Sins
                 to
                 a
                 Priest
                 once
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Decrees
                 stand
                 for
                 Apostolical
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 among
                 the
                 Apostates
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Reformed
                 churches
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 do
                 own
                 many
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 too
                 near
                 a
                 Kin
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 press
                 them
                 for
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Holy
                 Institutions
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 Countries
                 ,
                 the
                 self-same
                 Things
                 are
                 both
                 owned
                 and
                 Practised
                 in
                 many
                 Particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 before
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 divine
                 Service
                 and
                 holy
                 Worship
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 to
                 publish
                 ,
                 are
                 ashamed
                 of
                 knowing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 never
                 was
                 Practised
                 nor
                 holden
                 out
                 by
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 brought
                 in
                 since
                 Darkness
                 hath
                 over-spread
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 lost
                 ;
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Institution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 shew
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Intention
                 in
                 the
                 Formers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 become
                 absolute
                 Idols
                 ;
                 and
                 however
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 mentioned
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 being
                 prest
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 become
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 from
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 profess
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 hath
                 drawn
                 away
                 his
                 presence
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 formal
                 and
                 visible
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 since
                 Anti-christ
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 church
                 hath
                 got
                 them
                 on
                 for
                 a
                 Garment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cover
                 themselves
                 withal
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 deceiving
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 hath
                 Appeared
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 Mysterious
                 ▪
                 and
                 secret
                 and
                 hidden
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 spiritual
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 into
                 this
                 deceit
                 cannot
                 enter
                 nor
                 Transform
                 ,
                 therefore
                 all
                 Babylons
                 Merchants
                 are
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 Anti-christs
                 followers
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dragon
                 casts
                 out
                 floods
                 after
                 the
                 heir
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 that
                 brings
                 him
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 putting
                 on
                 her
                 beautiful
                 Garments
                 ,
                 and
                 Marrying
                 her
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 shall
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Seed
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 that
                 sat
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 End
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Dragon
                 shall
                 be
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 Chained
                 up
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 false
                 Prophet
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 forever
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   they
                   who
                   keep
                   in
                   the
                   Faith
                   and
                   Patience
                   till
                   these
                   things
                   be
                   fulfilled
                   ,
                   their
                   Hearts
                   shall
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Ton●ue
                   Praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   Magnifie
                   him
                   ,
                   who●e
                   Throne
                   is
                   established
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   over
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 defection
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 two
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 doutless
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 who
                 lived
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 as
                 Martyrs
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Persecutions
                 by
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 not
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 their
                 Idols
                 ,
                 suffered
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 under-went
                 cruel
                 Torments
                 by
                 the
                 Heathen
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Dragon's
                 Power
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 for
                 confession
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ▪
                 and
                 although
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 did
                 bring
                 in
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 instituted
                 as
                 matter
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 People
                 were
                 darkned
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 ten
                 Persecutions
                 by
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 many
                 suffered
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Thousands
                 of
                 the
                 christians
                 besides
                 ;
                 but
                 Deceit
                 crept
                 
                 in
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 invented
                 things
                 were
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Leaders
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 invented
                 ,
                 were
                 prest
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 their
                 Diocesses
                 and
                 Parishes
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 and
                 sate
                 down
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 little
                 compelling
                 yet
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Dragon
                 gave
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 650
                 Years
                 before
                 ever
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 did
                 climb
                 up
                 unto
                 their
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 claim
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Bishop
                 or
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 or
                 challenged
                 Supremacy
                 over
                 all
                 christian
                 Churches
                 ;
                 yet
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 abundance
                 of
                 Darkness
                 was
                 entred
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 was
                 much
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 innovations
                 were
                 brought
                 in
                 for
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 of
                 their
                 Institutions
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Priest-hood
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 prest
                 upon
                 the
                 Churches
                 by
                 several
                 Leaders
                 or
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 Apostolick
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 no
                 concurrence
                 with
                 the
                 Primitive
                 church
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 may
                 be
                 shewn
                 in
                 divers
                 things
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 Apostatized
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 churches
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
                 .
                 Something
                 concerning
                 the
                 ten
                 Persecutions
                 by
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 FOR
                 the
                 first
                 three
                 hundred
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Augustus
                   Caesar
                
                 then
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 rejected
                 and
                 Crucified
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Tiberius
                   Caesar
                
                 then
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 Reigned
                 eight
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 was
                 crucicified
                 ,
                 whom
                 Pilate
                 gave
                 Sentence
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Pilate
                 was
                 banished
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 he
                 killed
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 Stephen
                 the
                 Martyr
                 was
                 stoned
                 to
                 Death
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 Stephen
                 was
                 Stoned
                 ,
                 (
                 Dorotheus
                 saith
                 )
                 Nicanor
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Deacons
                 suffered
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 Reign
                 ;
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 Paul
                 was
                 converted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Emperour
                 that
                 succeeded
                 
                   Tiberius
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Caesar
                   Caligula
                
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 his
                 Image
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 be
                 Worshipped
                 as
                 God
                 ;
                 Herod
                 who
                 Mocked
                 Christ
                 with
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 nought
                 ,
                 was
                 banished
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 miserablely
                 ;
                 he
                 likewise
                 put
                 forth
                 Caiphas
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 forth
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 Caligula
                 was
                 slain
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Claudius
                   Nero
                
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 thirteen
                 years
                 ,
                 a
                 grievous
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hater
                 of
                 all
                 Good
                 ;
                 by
                 him
                 was
                 James
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 Martyred
                 ,
                 and
                 Simon
                 ,
                 and
                 Parmen●s
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 De●cons
                 Martyred
                 and
                 Thom●s
                 who
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 was
                 slain
                 with
                 a
                 dart
                 in
                 his
                 Reign
                 ;
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 
                   Simon
                   Zelotes
                
                 who
                 Preached
                 in
                 Africa
                 ,
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 Andrew
                 and
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 slain
                 with
                 a
                 Spear
                 ;
                 Matthias
                 and
                 Philip
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Stoned
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 62
                 year
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 James
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Alpheus
                 called
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 was
                 Stoned
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 Mark
                 slain
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Domitius
                   Nero
                
                 began
                 his
                 Reign
                 about
                 the
                 sixty
                 seventh
                 year
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 Reigned
                 fourteen
                 years
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 under
                 him
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 Roman
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 Sects
                 and
                 sorts
                 to
                 suffer
                 ;
                 he
                 commanded
                 Rome
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 Fire
                 in
                 twelve
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 infamy
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 accused
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 persecuted
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 Paul
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 for
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ.
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 sixty
                 nine
                 ,
                 this
                 Nero
                 was
                 afterwards
                 proclaimed
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Rome
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Whipt
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 slew
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 Rest
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 from
                 Persecution
                 after
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 ninety
                 sixth
                 year
                 began
                 Domitian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 Reign
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 the
                 second
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Blasphemer
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Idolater
                 ;
                 In
                 his
                 dayes
                 was
                 Simon
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 banished
                 into
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Patmos
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Domitian
                 he
                 was
                 released
                 by
                 Pertinax
                 ;
                 this
                 Domitian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 fearing
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 again
                 ,
                 commanded
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 of
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 David
                 in
                 Jewry
                 should
                 be
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 false
                 Accusations
                 were
                 brought
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 Swear
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 whether
                 thou
                 art
                 indeed
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 confessed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 for
                 that
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 Clement
                 succeeded
                 Anacletus
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Everistus
                 who
                 was
                 martyred
                 under
                 Trajanus
                 in
                 the
                 102
                 year
                 after
                 Christ.
                 In
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Trajanus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 third
                 persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Simon
                 who
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Christ's
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 Ignatius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Antioch
                 who
                 suffered
                 Martyrdom
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Trajanus
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 111.
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 who
                 were
                 destroyed
                 in
                 this
                 persecution
                 ;
                 the
                 churh
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 highly
                 exalted
                 as
                 afterwasd
                 she
                 usurped
                 Authority
                 ;
                 neither
                 were
                 the
                 Officers
                 thereof
                 nor
                 Bishops
                 so
                 corrupt
                 as
                 afterwards
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Marcus
                   Antonius
                   Verus
                
                 began
                 the
                 forth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 162.
                 in
                 whose
                 time
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 who
                 professed
                 Christ
                 ,
                 suffered
                 cruel
                 Deaths
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 was
                 Polycarpu●
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ;
                 this
                 persecution
                 continued
                 thirteen
                 years
                 :
                 The
                 church
                 had
                 some
                 rest
                 under
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Lucius
                   Antonius
                   Comadus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Christians
                 began
                 to
                 wrangle
                 and
                 jangle
                 about
                 the
                 celebration
                 of
                 Easter
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 Observations
                 of
                 Times
                 and
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 into
                 things
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 contended
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 weakned
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 Alexander
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 succeeded
                 Everistus
                 ,
                 and
                 Telesphorus
                 succeeded
                 him
                 likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 Higinus
                 ,
                 and
                 Pius
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ansatus
                   Soler
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Elutherius
                 ;
                 all
                 these
                 were
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 things
                 began
                 to
                 creep
                 in
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 kept
                 under
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 get
                 much
                 outward
                 Power
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 outward
                 compelling
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 their
                 Institutions
                 in
                 divers
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 contrary
                 unto
                 the
                 former
                 Apostles
                 Practices
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 it
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 testified
                 against
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suffered
                 death
                 .
              
               
               
                 Severus
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 195.
                 under
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 fifth
                 Persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 eighteen
                 years
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 reign
                 he
                 was
                 somewhat
                 favourable
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 through
                 the
                 malicious
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 and
                 accusations
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 enraged
                 and
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 proclaimation
                 he
                 commanded
                 through
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Christians
                 any
                 more
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 whereby
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 were
                 destroyed
                 and
                 killed
                 ,
                 as
                 Eusebius
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 Book
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 205.
                 
                 This
                 Severus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 Brittain
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 214.
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 at
                 York
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Aurelius
                   Alexander
                   Severus
                
                 began
                 his
                 reign
                 about
                 224.
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 gotten
                 some
                 rest
                 from
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 gotted
                 some
                 House
                 or
                 Place
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 rest
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cooks
                 and
                 Tiplers
                 challenged
                 it
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperor
                 Severus
                 ,
                 he
                 judged
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 honest
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Place
                 should
                 be
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 in
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Cooks
                 and
                 Victualers
                 ,
                 and
                 Tiplers
                 should
                 enjoy
                 it
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 all
                 may
                 understand
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 Minsters
                 ,
                 Steeple-houses
                 ,
                 or
                 Places
                 called
                 Churches
                 erected
                 in
                 Rome
                 unto
                 this
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 ado
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 about
                 Steeple-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 Minsters
                 and
                 Parish-churches
                 ,
                 within
                 this
                 latter
                 Age
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 run
                 into
                 visible
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 strongly
                 pressed
                 for
                 a
                 house
                 of
                 God.
                 and
                 a
                 holy
                 Church
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 no
                 Mass-houses
                 with
                 Steeples
                 ,
                 and
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 and
                 Bells
                 ,
                 and
                 Organs
                 ,
                 standing
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 pleaded
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 decent
                 and
                 holy
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Moderation
                 of
                 this
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Galistus
                 and
                 Urbanus
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 did
                 not
                 arrogate
                 to
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 universal
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 not
                 called
                 Popes
                 ,
                 though
                 divers
                 superstitious
                 things
                 crept
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 allowed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 declining
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 century
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 226.
                 
              
               
                 Maximinius
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 was
                 chosen
                 Emperor
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 wilfulness
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 sixth
                 Persecution
                 which
                 was
                 great
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 Leaders
                 and
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 smitten
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheep
                 would
                 soon
                 be
                 scattered
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 237.
                 
                 Pontianus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 banished
                 by
                 this
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 christians
                 suffered
                 under
                 this
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 would
                 have
                 suffered
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 shortned
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 reigned
                 but
                 three
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Emperor
                 was
                 Gordianus
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 forty
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 moderate
                 towards
                 the
                 christians
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sixth
                 Persecution
                 ceased
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 reigned
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 years
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 Philip
                 the
                 succeeding
                 Emperor
                 ,
              
               
                 Philippus
                 who
                 slew
                 Gordianus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 first
                 christian
                 Emperor
                 who
                 slew
                 Gordianus
                 and
                 began
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 governed
                 the
                 Empire
                 seven
                 years
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 246.
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 this
                 Philip
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 Family
                 was
                 converted
                 by
                 Fabianus
                 and
                 Origen
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 &
                 his
                 Son
                 were
                 slain
                 by
                 Decius
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 brought
                 in
                 Christianity
                 into
                 the
                 Imperial
                 seat
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christianity
                 would
                 not
                 save
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 ,
                 beginning
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 required
                 at
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 Anthetius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 after
                 
                   Pontanius
                   ;
                   Damasus
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Bishop
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 recorded
                 the
                 deaths
                 of
                 the
                 sufferers
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Legend
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 in
                 the
                 Chucrh
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 seventh
                 Persecution
                 began
                 by
                 Decius
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Philippus
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 250.
                 by
                 whom
                 was
                 moved
                 a
                 terrible
                 Persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 noted
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 seventh
                 Persecution
                 .
                 Fabianus
                 being
                 a
                 married
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 was
                 chosen
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Devils
                 forbidding
                 to
                 marry
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 Timothy
                 prophesied
                 of
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Decius
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 forth
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 professed
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Origen
                 suffered
                 many
                 bonds
                 ,
                 wrackings
                 ,
                 torments
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 he
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 exco●municated
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 repented
                 :
                 And
                 Nicephorus
                 saith
                 of
                 this
                 Persecution
                 under
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Decius
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 easie
                 to
                 number
                 the
                 Sancs
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 them
                 that
                 suffered
                 under
                 him
                 .
                 Cheremon
                 a
                 married
                 Bishop
                 fled
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 into
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 was
                 seen
                 more
                 ;
                 the
                 prohibition
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 Ministers
                 marrying
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 begun
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 plead
                 Antiquity
                 for
                 their
                 Institutions
                 and
                 Practices
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperor
                 reigned
                 but
                 two
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ;
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 divers
                 Bishops
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 mettal
                 mines
                 :
                 Cyprian
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carthage
                 was
                 banished
                 ;
                 these
                 had
                 no
                 Power
                 yet
                 to
                 give
                 forth
                 Laws
                 or
                 Inquisitions
                 nor
                 to
                 force
                 things
                 upon
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 outward
                 Authority
                 then
                 ,
                 though
                 divers
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 unsound
                 crept
                 in
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 even
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 About
                 the
                 year
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 five
                 Valerianus
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 Gallienus
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 together
                 ;
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 were
                 moderate
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 about
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Court
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Christians
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 was
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 persecution
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 two
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 nine
                 this
                 Emperor
                 was
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 eighth
                 persecution
                 ,
                 being
                 instigated
                 by
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 great
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 telling
                 the
                 Emperor
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Evils
                 of
                 
                 Famine
                 ●nd
                 Plague
                 upon
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 divers
                 Bishops
                 and
                 many
                 hundreds
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 besides
                 ;
                 Stephanus
                 suffered
                 with
                 six
                 more
                 that
                 were
                 leading
                 men
                 ;
                 also
                 Lawrence
                 suffered
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 pinched
                 with
                 Fire-Tongs
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 upon
                 an
                 Iron
                 Grate
                 or
                 Grid-iron
                 red
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 broyled
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 sixth
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Valerianus
                   ,
                   Gallianus
                
                 having
                 l●id
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 years
                 in
                 prison
                 which
                 Claudianus
                 and
                 Bossa
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 were
                 p●t
                 to
                 Death
                 for
                 being
                 Christians
                 ;
                 likewise
                 Fructuosus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Tarraconia
                 with
                 two
                 Deacons
                 were
                 burned
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 for
                 being
                 Christians
                 this
                 Valerian
                 the
                 Emperor
                 reigned
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 his
                 block
                 to
                 take
                 horse
                 on
                 to
                 his
                 dying
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 were
                 much
                 darkned
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 justified
                 in
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 God
                 then
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 woful
                 End
                 of
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 Murder
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 distributes
                 Justice
                 equally
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 found
                 them
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 Gallianus
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Valerianus
                 ,
                 who
                 joyned
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 persecution
                 ,
                 had
                 many
                 earthquakes
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 Rebellions
                 and
                 Insurrections
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 nine
                 years
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 stopt
                 their
                 persecuting
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 somewhat
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 Gallianus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 succeeded
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Quintilianus
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 who
                 continued
                 only
                 seventeen
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 two
                 hundred
                 seventy
                 four
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 some
                 rest
                 from
                 Persecution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 nineth
                 Persecution
                 began
                 under
                 Aurelianus
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 his
                 Reign
                 mildly
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 moves
                 the
                 nineth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 many
                 Christians
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Sixtus
                 ,
                 and
                 Dionysius
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 seeming
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 afterward
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 seal
                 an
                 Edict
                 for
                 further
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 terrified
                 with
                 thundring
                 and
                 lightning
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 stopt
                 his
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sixth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 276.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 him
                 succeeded
                 Tacitus
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 but
                 six
                 Moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 Florianus
                 reigned
                 next
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 but
                 sixty
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 reigned
                 
                   Marcus
                   Aurelius
                   Probus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 six
                 years
                 and
                 four
                 moneths
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 rest
                 as
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 two
                 hundred
                 eighty
                 five
                 .
              
               
                 Carus
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 Carinus
                 and
                 Numerianus
                 succeeded
                 Probus
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 which
                 Emperors
                 continued
                 in
                 all
                 but
                 three
                 years
                 Carus
                 was
                 slain
                 with
                 lightning
                 ,
                 and
                 Numerianus
                 was
                 also
                 slain
                 ▪
                 &
                 Carinus
                 the
                 other
                 Son
                 reigned
                 alone
                 in
                 Italy
                 with
                 much
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Tribune
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Valerianus
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Dioclesian
                 .
                 there
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 about
                 forty
                 four
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 little
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 rest
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 their
                 Worship
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 kept
                 under
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 exercise
                 Authority
                 over
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 have
                 Power
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 although
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 divers
                 things
                 were
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 much
                 disagreeing
                 with
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 held
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 a
                 Testimony
                 against
                 the
                 open
                 prophaneness
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 who
                 killed
                 one
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Seat
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Testimony
                 that
                 they
                 bore
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 they
                 were
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 tenth
                 Persecution
                 began
                 under
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Dioclesian
                 ▪
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 289.
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 Persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 horrible
                 ,
                 and
                 grievous
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 Persecution
                 before
                 or
                 since
                 comparable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 it
                 continued
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 more
                 Emperours
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 Hand
                 in
                 this
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 yet
                 Principally
                 it
                 beareth
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Dioclesian
                 
                 this
                 Diocletian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 took
                 unto
                 himself
                 Maximinius
                 to
                 be
                 Partner
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 those
                 two
                 Emperours
                 chose
                 two
                 others
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Gallerius
                 and
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 called
                 
                   Cesars
                   ;
                   Gallerius
                
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 East-parts
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 Constantius
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 to
                 Britain
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 Reigned
                 moderately
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 Persecute
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 about
                 19
                 years
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 Prospered
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 abroad
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Victories
                 were
                 puft
                 up
                 with
                 Pride
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 Ordained
                 a
                 triumph
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 triumph
                 Diocletian
                 gave
                 Commandment
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 be
                 Worshipped
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 commanded
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 kiss
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 when
                 the
                 chief
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 got
                 up
                 into
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 claimed
                 Superiority
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 having
                 got
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 then
                 to
                 kiss
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 Pope
                 hath
                 imitated
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 Persecutor
                 that
                 ever
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 ;
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Diocletian
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 grievous
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 103.
                 he
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Meeting
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 Spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 casting
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Elders
                 into
                 Prison
                 in
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 constrained
                 them
                 by
                 several
                 Torments
                 to
                 Worship
                 Idols
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 Persecution
                 there
                 was
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 grievous
                 Torments
                 they
                 suffered
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 Idols
                 ;
                 one
                 Noble
                 man
                 at
                 Nicomedia
                 pluckt
                 down
                 the
                 two
                 Emperours
                 Proclaimations
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 not
                 fearing
                 the
                 Emperours
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Act
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 most
                 bitter
                 Death
                 afterwards
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 mad
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 Christi●ns
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 expressed
                 with
                 Words
                 what
                 numbers
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Blood
                 was
                 shed
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Regions
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cast
                 the
                 Christians
                 among
                 the
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 Bears
                 and
                 Leopards
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 kept
                 hungry
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 would
                 not
                 devour
                 ,
                 they
                 slew
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Sea.
                 Cerena
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Dioclesian
                 he
                 killed
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 two
                 thousand
                 were
                 Burnt
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 many
                 suffered
                 in
                 Phrygia
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 burnt
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Persecution
                 ;
                 likewise
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 and
                 Britain
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 Rivers
                 were
                 Coloured
                 with
                 Blood
                 ,
                 one
                 thousand
                 slain
                 sometimes
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 slew
                 them
                 by
                 ten
                 ,
                 twenty
                 ,
                 sixty
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 an
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 
                   Damasius
                   ,
                   Beda
                   ,
                   Oratius
                   ,
                   Honorus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 do
                 testifie
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 Month
                 seventeen
                 thousand
                 Persons
                 ;
                 likewise
                 
                   Peter
                   Bish●p
                
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 more
                 were
                 slain
                 with
                 Axes
                 there
                 ;
                 Mauritius
                 was
                 slain
                 with
                 6666.
                 
                 Victor
                 with
                 360
                 were
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Troy
                 ;
                 the
                 Christians
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 Persecution
                 did
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 a
                 Cloud
                 was
                 over
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 Darkness
                 entred
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 respectively
                 to
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Century
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 best
                 Witnesses
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 their
                 Generation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 did
                 increase
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Heathen
                 Emperours
                 were
                 tryed
                 with
                 Persecuting
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 up
                 their
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 a
                 private
                 Life
                 ,
                 having
                 Reigned
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 Years
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 305.
                 these
                 two
                 latter
                 Emperours
                 Maximinius
                 and
                 Constantius
                 who
                 
                 were
                 called
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 now
                 became
                 the
                 Emperours
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 .
                 Maxentius
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 Emperour
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 against
                 Maximinius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 Severus
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 Severus
                 being
                 slain
                 ,
                 
                   Lycinus
                   Caesar
                
                 was
                 chosen
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 
                   Maximinius
                   ,
                   Constantius
                
                 and
                 Maxentius
                 continued
                 the
                 tenth
                 Persecution
                 after
                 Dioclesian
                 and
                 his
                 partner
                 had
                 given
                 over
                 ,
                 sa●ing
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 his
                 Son
                 Constantius
                 were
                 kind
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 Constantius
                 chused
                 those
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 commit
                 Idolatry
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Banished
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Idolaters
                 as
                 unfit
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 that
                 were
                 Traytors
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 about
                 ●he
                 year
                 311.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 Maximinius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 his
                 partner
                 were
                 very
                 Wicked
                 in
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 God
                 struck
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Plague
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 and
                 secret
                 Parts
                 ,
                 which
                 putrifying
                 broke
                 out
                 with
                 Swarms
                 of
                 Lice
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 such
                 a
                 stink
                 that
                 the
                 Physician
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 slew
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 his
                 Disease
                 ,
                 he
                 slacked
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 making
                 confession
                 that
                 his
                 Persecuting
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 brought
                 this
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 Offence
                 and
                 the
                 Infidels
                 divers
                 exalted
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 being
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 this
                 Emperour
                 set
                 up
                 Decrees
                 afresh
                 to
                 Persecute
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whereby
                 many
                 Bishops
                 &
                 others
                 were
                 Martyred
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 no
                 titles
                 of
                 Lord-Bishops
                 &
                 Arch-Bishops
                 not
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 three
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 Pope
                 then
                 that
                 did
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 Supremacy
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 neither
                 had
                 these
                 Bishops
                 whole
                 Countries
                 and
                 Provinces
                 for
                 their
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 neither
                 all
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   Antioch
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 People
                 therein
                 for
                 their
                 Diocesses
                 ▪
                 but
                 them
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 who
                 believed
                 ▪
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Persecution
                 there
                 followed
                 great
                 Famine
                 and
                 Pestilence
                 on
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 whi●h
                 caused
                 the
                 Persecuti●n
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 Maximinius
                 to
                 revoke
                 his
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 punished
                 the
                 Inchanters
                 that
                 incensed
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 Maximinus
                 who
                 was
                 joyned
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 with
                 Dioclesian
                 ,
                 who
                 laid
                 down
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 have
                 slain
                 Constantius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 got
                 up
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 failing
                 of
                 his
                 enterprize
                 ,
                 was
                 slain
                 of
                 
                   Constantius
                   ,
                   Maxentius
                
                 this
                 time
                 Reigns
                 wickedly
                 and
                 Tyrantly
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Romans
                 to
                 intreat
                 Constantine
                 to
                 come
                 against
                 Maxentius
                 for
                 his
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 Bridge
                 made
                 of
                 Boats
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 Tyber
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 intrapped
                 by
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 and
                 drowned
                 in
                 Tyber
                 ▪
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 at
                 last
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Blood
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Recompence
                 and
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 their
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 but
                 Constantine
                 set
                 forth
                 Decrees
                 of
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Marcelliuns
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 about
                 the
                 tenth
                 year
                 of
                 Dioclesian
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Persecution
                 he
                 Sacrificed
                 to
                 Idols
                 ▪
                 &
                 was
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 three
                 hundred
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 was
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 Massacre
                 of
                 
                   Dioclesian
                   .
                   Marcellus
                
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 Lucina
                 a
                 rich
                 Maid
                 of
                 Rome
                 dying
                 ,
                 made
                 Marcellus
                 her
                 Heir
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 all
                 her
                 Substance
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 saith
                 
                   Pollidore
                   Lib.
                
                 1.
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 were
                 greatly
                 inriched
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 up
                 in
                 earthly
                 Honours
                 higher
                 and
                 higher
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 318
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 Cross
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 before
                 his
                 Army
                 instead
                 
                 or
                 a
                 Standard
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 
                   Maxentius
                   ,
                   Maximinius
                
                 and
                 Licinius
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 last
                 Persecutors
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Constantine
                 did
                 vanquish
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 persecuted
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 this
                 Cross
                 others
                 began
                 to
                 imitate
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 flat
                 Idol
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 after
                 this
                 some
                 Persecution
                 was
                 stirring
                 in
                 the
                 eastern
                 Countries
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 Rome
                 and
                 the
                 western
                 Parts
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 general
                 Persecution
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 ,
                 &
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 Part
                 he
                 subdued
                 those
                 Tyrants
                 ;
                 &
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 no
                 Persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Time
                 that
                 
                   John
                   Wickliff
                
                 suffered
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 was
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 Popes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 retained
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 lost
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 with
                 Fire
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 long
                 before
                 this
                 Time
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 much
                 lost
                 among
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 was
                 entered
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 made
                 great
                 Contentions
                 about
                 Easter
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 Dayes
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 fasted
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 were
                 for
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 were
                 for
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 were
                 for
                 forty
                 Dayes
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Bishops
                 were
                 for
                 keeping
                 it
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 Moon
                 ,
                 as
                 Eusebius
                 saith
                 ,
                 lib.
                 5.
                 
                 For
                 Asia
                 observed
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Easter
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 called
                 a
                 great
                 Council
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 decreed
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 Moon
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 Day
                 soever
                 in
                 that
                 Week
                 the
                 Moon
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 fasting-dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 Meetings
                 and
                 Synods
                 in
                 all
                 Parts
                 met
                 together
                 about
                 this
                 trivial
                 Matter
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 199.
                 at
                 Rome
                 likewise
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Synod
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Victor
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 Bishop
                 was
                 President
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 eastern
                 Churches
                 decreed
                 it
                 the
                 Day
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 Fastings
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 western
                 Church
                 decreed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Day
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 rose
                 from
                 Death
                 to
                 Life
                 ;
                 but
                 Victor
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 adjoyned
                 Congegations
                 ,
                 pronounces
                 flatly
                 all
                 the
                 western
                 Churches
                 to
                 be
                 excommunicated
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 Satan
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 became
                 a
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 
                   must
                   judge
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   judged
                   of
                   none
                
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 one
                 hundred
                 ninety
                 nine
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 respite
                 from
                 Persecution
                 :
                 And
                 Ireneus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 
                 Victor's
                 Mind
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 on
                 the
                 Sunday
                 only
                 ,
                 yet
                 reproved
                 Victor
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Peter's
                 Successor
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 cutting
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Asia
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 trivial
                 Thing
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Polycarpus
                 and
                 Anicetus
                 contended
                 about
                 trivial
                 Things
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 there
                 was
                 much
                 Good
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 weakened
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 People
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Observance
                 of
                 outward
                 Things
                 ,
                 and
                 neglected
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 Lu●ius
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 255
                 ,
                 and
                 Stephanus
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 contention
                 in
                 their
                 Time
                 about
                 baptism
                 ;
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 that
                 returned
                 from
                 any
                 Heresie
                 shall
                 be
                 re-baptized
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 received
                 in
                 with
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 Hands
                 only
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 here
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 jangling
                 and
                 contention
                 about
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 getting
                 up
                 as
                 Idols
                 ;
                 and
                 Cyprian
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carthage
                 judged
                 that
                 Hereticks
                 had
                 no
                 Way
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 from
                 Error
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 but
                 Stephan●●
                 was
                 greatly
                 offended
                 with
                 Cyprian
                 for
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 
                   Stephen
                   Sixtus
                
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 and
                 Dionysius
                 writes
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 
                 all
                 
                   Cilicia
                   ,
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   Gallatia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bordering
                 Nations
                 ,
                 how
                 grea●
                 Synods
                 had
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 communicate
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 re-baptized
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 Synod
                 of
                 Bishops
                 hath
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 renounce
                 any
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 should
                 first
                 be
                 instructed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 washed
                 and
                 purged
                 of
                 their
                 impure
                 Leaven
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 they
                 wrangled
                 and
                 ●angled
                 about
                 Things
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 into
                 Fractions
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 suffered
                 under
                 the
                 merciless
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 ;
                 likewise
                 they
                 excommunicated
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 censured
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 the
                 spreading
                 of
                 Truth
                 amongst
                 them
                 that
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 declining
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 Loss
                 in
                 this
                 Time
                 ,
                 though
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 suffered
                 under
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 yet
                 many
                 Practices
                 and
                 Institutions
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 Times
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 binding
                 to
                 all
                 Generations
                 afterwards
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Antiquity
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 now
                 called
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 to
                 receive
                 as
                 Apostolick
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 when
                 Peace
                 was
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 general
                 proclamation
                 or
                 edict
                 ,
                 not
                 constraining
                 therein
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 any
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 giving
                 Liberty
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 exercise
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 whether
                 Christians
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 Thing
                 was
                 taken
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 and
                 all
                 wise
                 Men
                 ;
                 this
                 Licinius
                 joyned
                 with
                 Constantine
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 &
                 seemingly
                 favoured
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 &
                 joyned
                 with
                 Constantine
                 in
                 setting
                 forth
                 an
                 edict
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 Hatred
                 towards
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 and
                 conspired
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 re●ecting
                 the
                 Christi●n
                 R●l●gion
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   become
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   that
                   in
                   their
                   Meeti●gs
                   and
                   Assembl●es
                   they
                   prayed
                   not
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                
                 Constantine
                 ;
                 so
                 cast
                 the
                 Christians
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 them
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 after
                 several
                 Battels
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 324.
                 
                 Constantius
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Constantine
                 dyed
                 a
                 natural
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 at
                 
                   York
                   ;
                   Dioclesian
                
                 dyed
                 at
                 Salena
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 319.
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Tyrants
                 in
                 the
                 tenth
                 Persecution
                 ;
                 Maximinian
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 hanged
                 at
                 Maz●lla
                 by
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 310.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Galerius
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 plagued
                 with
                 a
                 terrible
                 Disease
                 ;
                 Severus
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 Maximinian
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Maxentius
                 ,
                 the
                 wicked
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 banished
                 by
                 Constantine
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 318.
                 
                 The
                 sixth
                 was
                 Maxentius
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 320.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Licinius
                 was
                 overcome
                 by
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 and
                 slain
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 324.
                 
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Lord
                 plagued
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 hated
                 his
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarded
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Deeds
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 these
                 three
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 the
                 ten
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 Sufferers
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 who
                 ru●ed
                 in
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 the
                 outward
                 Power
                 in
                 their
                 Hand
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 outward
                 Power
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 turned
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 
                 had
                 the
                 outward
                 Power
                 on
                 their
                 Side
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 wor●e
                 then
                 Constantine
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 Liberty
                 to
                 all
                 Christians
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 without
                 forcing
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Actions
                 following
                 afterwards
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 countenanced
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 grew
                 proud
                 and
                 lordly
                 ,
                 and
                 increasing
                 in
                 Power
                 and
                 outward
                 Authority
                 ,
                 though
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 excluded
                 him
                 from
                 having
                 any
                 Authority
                 or
                 Power
                 over
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 a
                 Season
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 367
                 Damasus
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 eighteen
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 hundred
                 years
                 before
                 ever
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 did
                 get
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Universal
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Abundance
                 of
                 Darkness
                 spread
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 Abundance
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 superstitious
                 Things
                 were
                 invented
                 ,
                 and
                 Abundance
                 of
                 Orders
                 ,
                 as
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Nunneries
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 diverted
                 from
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Apostacy
                 came
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 two
                 hundred
                 sixty
                 two
                 Anthony
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Paulus
                 born
                 at
                 Thebes
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 who
                 retired
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 private
                 cave
                 under
                 the
                 Foot
                 of
                 a
                 Rock
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Persecution
                 of
                 Decius
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 called
                 Basil
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 built
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 Vows
                 of
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 Chastity
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Basil's
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 began
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 that
                 prescribed
                 Orders
                 was
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 three
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 ,
                 this
                 Order
                 was
                 called
                 Austin-Fryars
                 ,
                 they
                 wear
                 a
                 Leathern
                 Girdle
                 to
                 distinguish
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Monks
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Fryars
                 was
                 Mendicants
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 that
                 prescribed
                 Orders
                 was
                 Benedict
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 four
                 hundred
                 seventy
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 did
                 spring
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Benedict
                 ;
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Orders
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 ;
                 the
                 fourth
                 that
                 prescribed
                 Orders
                 was
                 Francis
                 of
                 Assis
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 called
                 Franciscans
                 or
                 Grey-Fryars
                 ;
                 their
                 Rule
                 and
                 Order
                 was
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Innocent
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 fourth
                 Order
                 of
                 Fryars-Mendicants
                 or
                 begging-Fryars
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 Order
                 sprung
                 Fryars-Minories
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Capucien-Fryars
                   ;
                   Minories
                
                 were
                 ordained
                 by
                 
                   Franciscus
                   de
                   Pola
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Capuciens
                 were
                 ordained
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Matthew
                   Basa
                
                 of
                 Acona
                 ;
                 the
                 Jesuites
                 were
                 first
                 founded
                 by
                 
                   Ignatius
                   Loyola
                
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 Navar
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 first
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Paul
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nuns
                 first
                 Author
                 was
                 one
                 Clara
                 the
                 Daughler
                 of
                 Assis
                 ,
                 who
                 forsook
                 her
                 Father's
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 devised
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 Religious
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 vowed
                 Poverty
                 and
                 Virginity
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Honorius
                 the
                 third
                 ;
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 practice●
                 which
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 time
                 being
                 before
                 mentioned
                 in
                 this
                 book
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 let
                 them
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 divers
                 contentions
                 and
                 sects
                 began
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 and
                 Nicomedia
                 ,
                 and
                 Miletus
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 clashing
                 against
                 another
                 ;
                 Alexander
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 Eusebeus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Nicomedia
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Bishops
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 joyning
                 one
                 to
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 envying
                 one
                 another
                 insomuch
                 that
                 as
                 Eusebius
                 saith
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 have
                 seen
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 presidents
                 and
                 chief
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 churches
                 envying
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 with
                 spightful
                 opprobrious
                 Terms
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 multitude
                 severed
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 christian
                 Religion
                 was
                 openly
                 derided
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 called
                 
                 Councils
                 and
                 Synods
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 excommunicated
                 one
                 another
                 as
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Long
                 suffering
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 Forbearance
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 exhorted
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 four
                 hundred
                 years
                 many
                 run
                 wholly
                 out
                 into
                 contention
                 about
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 some
                 running
                 this
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 that
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 forging
                 things
                 upon
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 John
                 the
                 Disciple
                 gave
                 them
                 an
                 Order
                 to
                 observe
                 Easter
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 Rome
                 and
                 the
                 Western
                 parts
                 alledge
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul
                 for
                 their
                 Author
                 how
                 they
                 left
                 them
                 this
                 tradition
                 ,
                 both
                 alike
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 came
                 up
                 more
                 by
                 custom
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 Injunction
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 or
                 tradition
                 either
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 condemned
                 such
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 Life
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 them
                 beggerly
                 Rudiments
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 inhabit
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 and
                 fasted
                 three
                 Weeks
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 Saturday
                 and
                 the
                 Sunday
                 :
                 
                   Illyricum
                   ,
                   Greece
                   and
                   Alexandria
                
                 began
                 their
                 Fasting-dayes
                 six
                 Weeks
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 call
                 forty
                 dayes
                 fasting
                 ,
                 or
                 Lent
                 ,
                 others
                 begin
                 seven
                 Weeks
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 they
                 use
                 Abstinency
                 but
                 only
                 fifteen
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 intermission
                 among
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 call
                 these
                 forty
                 dayes
                 fasting
                 ,
                 or
                 Lent
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 disagreed
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 disagreed
                 in
                 the
                 Moneths
                 ,
                 disagreed
                 in
                 the
                 Dayes
                 and
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Abstinence
                 ,
                 and
                 contended
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 excommunicating
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 judging
                 one
                 another
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 when
                 they
                 got
                 Power
                 ,
                 killed
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Emperors
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 350
                 or
                 400.
                 years
                 after
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 fasting
                 was
                 but
                 from
                 some
                 Meat
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 some
                 had
                 been
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 had
                 been
                 unclean
                 ;
                 some
                 abstained
                 only
                 from
                 Flesh
                 and
                 fed
                 only
                 upon
                 Fish
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 creatures
                 ;
                 others
                 upon
                 Fish
                 and
                 Fowls
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 affirming
                 their
                 Original
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 other
                 some
                 fasted
                 till
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 eat
                 of
                 divers
                 Sorts
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 their
                 Fast
                 and
                 their
                 Lent
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 this
                 contention
                 and
                 Stir
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 Practices
                 are
                 condemned
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Writings
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 Hypocrisie
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 stands
                 not
                 in
                 Meats
                 and
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 will
                 needs
                 press
                 these
                 things
                 as
                 holy
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 whenas
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 former
                 dayes
                 began
                 to
                 judge
                 one
                 another
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 strive
                 ▪
                 and
                 bite
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 devour
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Mystery-Ba●ylon
                 began
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 became
                 her
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Practices
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 ashamed
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 about
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 great
                 contention
                 arose
                 ,
                 as
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 manner
                 ,
                 some
                 did
                 receive
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 every
                 Sabbath-Day
                 ,
                 yet
                 Alexandria
                 and
                 Rome
                 do
                 not
                 use
                 it
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 
                 Egyptians
                 ●oyned
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Thebes
                 they
                 had
                 an
                 other
                 Order
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 receive
                 it
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 banquetted
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 themselves
                 with
                 Delicates
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 received
                 their
                 Communion
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 judged
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 In
                 
                   Thessaloniea
                   ,
                   Macedonia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hellas
                 in
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 they
                 baptize
                 only
                 on
                 the
                 Easter-holy-dayes
                 :
                 Likewise
                 in
                 
                   Hell●s
                   ,
                   Jerusalem
                
                 and
                 Thessalica
                 ,
                 their
                 Service
                 they
                 said
                 with
                 candlelight
                 ;
                 likewise
                 in
                 
                   Caesaria
                   ,
                   Cappadocia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Cyprus
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Bishops
                 expound
                 the
                 Scripture
                 on
                 the
                 Saturdayes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Sundayes
                 by
                 candle-light
                 ,
                 as
                 Socrates
                 saith
                 ,
                 Lib.
                 5.
                 
                 In
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Customs
                 and
                 Observations
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 find
                 two
                 that
                 did
                 retain
                 one
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Service
                 .
                 At
                 Caesaria
                 in
                 Cappadocia
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 not
                 into
                 Communion
                 such
                 as
                 sin
                 after
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 so
                 the
                 Macedonians
                 in
                 Hellespont
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 Phrygians
                 allow
                 not
                 of
                 two
                 Marriages
                 :
                 The
                 original
                 Authors
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Diversity
                 of
                 Services
                 ,
                 Rites
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 were
                 Bishops
                 which
                 governed
                 their
                 Churches
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 like
                 of
                 such
                 Practices
                 ,
                 have
                 commended
                 them
                 to
                 posterity
                 for
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 vain
                 and
                 frivolous
                 contentions
                 did
                 arise
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 was
                 wanting
                 ,
                 and
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 customary
                 Practice
                 was
                 their
                 chief
                 Foundation
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Bishop
                 exiled
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 to
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Sheep
                 were
                 made
                 havock
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 starved
                 ●nd
                 scattered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 Christians
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 evil
                 spoken
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 many
                 factions
                 and
                 contentions
                 that
                 were
                 among
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 after
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Persecution
                 ceased
                 ,
                 many
                 superstitious
                 Injunctions
                 and
                 Idolatrous
                 Practices
                 were
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 five
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 trouble
                 the
                 Reader
                 with
                 further
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 already
                 said
                 ;
                 but
                 divers
                 other
                 things
                 were
                 brought
                 in
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 more
                 gross
                 then
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 Gregory
                 called
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 went
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 basest
                 or
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 c●me
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 brought
                 in
                 this
                 Title
                 among
                 the
                 Roman
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Servant
                 of
                 God's
                 Servants
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 practice
                 ,
                 he
                 proved
                 a
                 Lord
                 over
                 God's
                 Servants
                 consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 their
                 Faith
                 ;
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 Act
                 that
                 Priests
                 should
                 not
                 Marry
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 ordained
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Service
                 or
                 Letany
                 ,
                 which
                 goes
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Gregory's
                 Mass-book
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 Sabinus
                 was
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 continued
                 scarce
                 two
                 Years
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Universal
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 or
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 sixty
                 five
                 Bishops
                 before
                 the
                 first
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 five
                 .
              
               
                 Palagius
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 69
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 355.
                 he
                 Ordained
                 that
                 Hereticks
                 and
                 Schismaticks
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 Temporal
                 death
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 65
                 Bishops
                 before
                 Boniface
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 179
                 Popes
                 .
              
               
                 Boniface
                 the
                 third
                 (
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Sabinus
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 Reigned
                 but
                 one
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 more
                 hurt
                 in
                 that
                 year
                 then
                 Gregory
                 could
                 do
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Phocas
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 after
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Churches
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 Preeminence
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 alledging
                 this
                 frivolous
                 and
                 reasonless
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 had
                 left
                 to
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 his
                 Successors
                 in
                 Rome
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 binding
                 and
                 loosing
                 ;
                 for
                 before
                 this
                 
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   Asia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 their
                 Bishops
                 had
                 some
                 stroak
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 times
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 were
                 reprehended
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 obtaining
                 this
                 Decree
                 of
                 Phoc●s
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 head
                 over
                 all
                 other
                 churches
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Phoc●s
                 to
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 murdered
                 his
                 own
                 Master
                 ,
                 
                 Mauritius
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 his
                 children
                 ;
                 so
                 Phocas
                 somewhat
                 fearing
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 
                 Boniface's
                 Favour
                 ,
                 gratifies
                 him
                 and
                 condescends
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 grants
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 universal
                 head-Bishop
                 over
                 all
                 christian
                 churches
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Rise
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 but
                 Phoc●●
                 for
                 his
                 Murder
                 was
                 justly
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 for
                 Heraclius
                 the
                 Emperor
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Hands
                 and
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 but
                 Rome
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 loose
                 her
                 Supremacy
                 once
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Giver
                 lost
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Popes
                 have
                 holden
                 ,
                 defended
                 and
                 maintained
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 all
                 Force
                 ,
                 Pollicy
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 that
                 possible
                 can
                 be
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 six
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Bishop
                 now
                 became
                 Pope
                 ;
                 his
                 rise
                 was
                 not
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 or
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 or
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 holy
                 Practices
                 suitable
                 unto
                 Peter
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 saith
                 he
                 succeeded
                 for
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 ;
                 Peter
                 had
                 condemned
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 before
                 Boniface
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Rise
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 heathen
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 command
                 over
                 a
                 great
                 Party
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 his
                 Edict
                 he
                 claims
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 Vitilian●s
                 ,
                 the
                 eleventh
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 657.
                 he
                 confirmed
                 that
                 Practice
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 before
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 Organs
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 Paschal
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 817.
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 appointed
                 Cardinals
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Number
                 70.
                 
              
               
                 Adrian
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 the
                 47th
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 884.
                 ordained
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Rome
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 Election
                 or
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 which
                 first
                 gave
                 the
                 Pope
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 throws
                 off
                 the
                 yoak
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 please
                 not
                 him
                 ,
                 hath
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 mannage
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 divers
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 latter
                 Ages
                 .
              
               
                 Sergius
                 the
                 third
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 ordained
                 bearing
                 of
                 Candles
                 in
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Purific●tion
                 of
                 Mary
                 ,
                 thence
                 called
                 Candlemas-day
                 .
              
               
                 Celestine
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1143.
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Inventer
                 of
                 cursing
                 or
                 anathematizing
                 any
                 who
                 received
                 not
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 with
                 Bell
                 ,
                 Book
                 Candle
                 .
              
               
                 Innocent
                 the
                 third
                 1198.
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 and
                 imposed
                 auricular
                 Confession
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 Clement
                 the
                 fifth
                 1350.
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 sold
                 Indulgences
                 and
                 Pardons
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtus
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 1471.
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 Beads
                 to
                 be
                 numbred
                 when
                 they
                 prayed
                 ,
                 and
                 authorized
                 the
                 
                   Ladies
                   Psalter
                
                 .
              
               
                 Leo
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1553.
                 set
                 Indulgences
                 and
                 Pardons
                 on
                 sale
                 in
                 Germany
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 things
                 caused
                 Luther
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 Zuinglius
                 among
                 the
                 Switzers
                 to
                 write
                 against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 questioned
                 many
                 points
                 of
                 popish
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 burned
                 
                 Luther's
                 Writings
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 him
                 for
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 Luther
                 burned
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Canon-Law
                 at
                 Wittenberg
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Persecutor
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 Anti-christ
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Inquisition
                 began
                 first
                 in
                 Spain
                 ▪
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 there
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Moors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 inhabited
                 Spain
                 for
                 760
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 Spain
                 was
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 the
                 Mo●rs
                 in
                 Africa
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 year
                 1492.
                 
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 began
                 against
                 the
                 Moors
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 cruel
                 at
                 first
                 as
                 afterwards
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 accounted
                 the
                 greatest
                 Violence
                 and
                 Torture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 severest
                 kind
                 of
                 Persecution
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 many
                 Papists
                 abhor
                 the
                 very
                 Name
                 and
                 Mention
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Death
                 withstand
                 the
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 this
                 Slavery
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Extremity
                 and
                 Rigor
                 of
                 this
                 Inquisition
                 until
                 the
                 year·
                 1609.
                 
                 In
                 Philip
                 the
                 third
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Spain's
                 Time
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 though
                 the
                 Moors
                 did
                 make
                 a
                 Shew
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 Religion
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 yet
                 eleven
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 dreadful
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Institutions
                 before-mentioned
                 ,
                 compare
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Severity
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 exercised
                 towards
                 them
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 none
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 Eyes
                 open
                 in
                 any
                 Measure
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 who
                 profess
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 flee
                 from
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 forces
                 and
                 kills
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 oppose
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 under
                 his
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 plead
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 up
                 of
                 those
                 Practices
                 as
                 good
                 and
                 warrantable
                 ,
                 whereas
                 so
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 killed
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 led
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 received
                 and
                 practised
                 these
                 humane
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 and
                 customary
                 Traditions
                 for
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Apostolick
                 Ordinances
                 ?
                 and
                 must
                 it
                 not
                 needs
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 them
                 who
                 would
                 tye
                 People
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 Men
                 to
                 observe
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 mentioned
                 before
                 in
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 persecute
                 for
                 not
                 observing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 they
                 who
                 draw
                 back
                 to
                 Perdition
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 People
                 from
                 laying
                 hold
                 upon
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ?
                 Many
                 more
                 vain
                 Practices
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 in
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 already
                 ,
                 the
                 understanding
                 will
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Life
                 ,
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Time
                 downward
                 until
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 in
                 Rome
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 divers
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 her
                 stick
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 these
                 Things
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 Tradition
                 and
                 Antiquity
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 part
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 their
                 Antiquity
                 and
                 their
                 Rise
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 shewn
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 ancient
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 swerved
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Intent
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 ,
                 nor
                 buy
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 nor
                 wear
                 no
                 more
                 the
                 Harlots
                 Cognizance
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 false
                 Churches
                 Attire
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 before
                 this
                 Heap
                 of
                 dark
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 vain
                 Obervations
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 introduced
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 no
                 Man
                 through
                 the
                 Observation
                 thereof
                 more
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 two-fold
                 more
                 like
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 abode
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
                 .
                 Something
                 further
                 of
                 the
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 holden
                 out
                 for
                 Apostolical
                 Ordinances
                 .
              
               
                 POpe
                 Paul
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 757.
                 condemned
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 for
                 condemning
                 worshipping
                 of
                 Images
                 ;
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 worshipping
                 and
                 Utility
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 calling
                 them
                 the
                 Lay-mens
                 Calender
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 770.
                 cloathed
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 with
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul
                 with
                 a
                 pall
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 them
                 for
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul's
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 declared
                 against
                 Idols
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 858.
                 enlarged
                 the
                 Popes
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 equalling
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 he
                 decreed
                 that
                 Service
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 Latine
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 first
                 elected
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 having
                 got
                 Head
                 ,
                 did
                 climb
                 up
                 so
                 high
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Arrogancy
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 that
                 no
                 Emperor
                 should
                 be
                 crown'd
                 without
                 his
                 Leave
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 the
                 fifth
                 excommunicated
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Peleogus
                
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 as
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Greek
                 Church
                 to
                 appeal
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 any
                 Kings
                 or
                 Princes
                 had
                 displeased
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 excommunicated
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 away
                 their
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 teaching
                 their
                 People
                 to
                 rebel
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 instigating
                 other
                 Princes
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 one
                 another
                 for
                 trifles
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 displeased
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 many
                 Kings
                 to
                 do
                 Penance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 get
                 an
                 absolution
                 from
                 Excommunication
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 first
                 his
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 Universal
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 raised
                 War
                 often
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 like
                 not
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 deposed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 he
                 brought
                 into
                 such
                 Subjection
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 Sirrop
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 not
                 accustomed
                 with
                 ,
                 he
                 happened
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 wrong
                 side
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 a
                 sharp
                 Reproof
                 by
                 his
                 holiness
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 some
                 difference
                 being
                 between
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1250.
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 Reconciled
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 strongly
                 interceeded
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 all
                 pretended
                 Wrongs
                 ,
                 would
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Europe
                 again
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 his
                 Son
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 Approbation
                 might
                 but
                 Succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 England
                 and
                 divers
                 Nations
                 have
                 been
                 troubled
                 with
                 his
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 exactions
                 and
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ●here
                 have
                 been
                 enhausted
                 and
                 squeezed
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 where
                 he
                 〈◊〉
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Nations
                 well
                 remember
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 abounded
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Vitiousness
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 grown
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Vincentius
                   Clement
                
                 the
                 Pope●
                 Legate
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 reforming
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Legate's
                 own
                 words
                 as
                 follow
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   H.
                
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 called
                 a
                 Description
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 136
                 page
                 ,
                 saith
                 thus
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 
                   Vincentius
                   Clement
                
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1452.
                 being
                 Legate
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 was
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 about
                 the
                 Pope's
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 Clergy
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 two
                 tenths
                 for
                 the
                 repaying
                 ●f
                 his
                 losses
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 sustained
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 recovering
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ;
                 this
                 Legate
                 Vincentius
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Convocation
                 House
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 required
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 favourable
                 to
                 their
                 Spiritual
                 Father
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Mother
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 his
                 vassal
                 and
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 meaning
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Convocation
                 he
                 shewed
                 them
                 how
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 disturbed
                 and
                 daily
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 by
                 Cut-throats
                 ,
                 Varlots
                 ,
                 and
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 much
                 abound
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 in
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Clergy
                 in
                 the
                 Convocation
                 slighted
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 contribute
                 towards
                 the
                 Suppression
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 continually
                 uphold
                 them
                 ?
                 I
                 grant
                 saith
                 the
                 Legate
                 that
                 there
                 wanteth
                 just
                 Reformation
                 of
                 many
                 Things
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 sooner
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 is
                 it
                 too
                 late
                 and
                 past
                 reforming
                 ;
                 never
                 the
                 less
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 send
                 the
                 Legate
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 his
                 holiness
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 abandon
                 and
                 leave
                 that
                 Babylon
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 si●k
                 of
                 Mischief
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Ungodliness
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 his
                 Court
                 elsewhere
                 in
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 better
                 Fame
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Legate's
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 many
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 Members
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1245.
                 do
                 manifest
                 what
                 Action
                 has
                 been
                 upon
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 a
                 Supplication
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 shewing
                 how
                 many
                 Subsides
                 and
                 Taxes
                 had
                 been
                 levied
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 liberally
                 paid
                 ,
                 they
                 complaining
                 also
                 how
                 he
                 sent
                 Italians
                 and
                 forraigners
                 to
                 possess
                 the●●
                 Churches
                 and
                 Benefices
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 regard
                 of
                 Peoples
                 Soul●
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 no
                 good
                 Shepherds
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Italians
                 received
                 threescore
                 Thousand
                 Marks
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 Vails
                 and
                 Excises
                 ,
                 ●he●
                 do
                 reap
                 more
                 Rents
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 no●
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 subsides
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 all
                 the
                 Sums
                 which
                 he
                 exacted
                 from
                 Year
                 to
                 Year
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 perswades
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 not
                 condescending
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 enough
                 of
                 this
                 ▪
                 it
                 were
                 l●rge
                 to
                 enumerate
                 the
                 Actions
                 and
                 Cruelties
                 ,
                 the
                 Oppressions
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Emperour
                 〈◊〉
                 unto
                 the
                 Pope
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 Superstiti●n
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Devils
                 hath
                 been
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 Nations
                 these
                 many
                 hundred
                 of
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 cruel
                 Death
                 ▪
                 for
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 conforming
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 Practices
                 ,
                 Inj●nctions
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 this
                 false
                 Church
                 hath
                 stirred
                 up
                 〈…〉
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Destroy
                 one
                 another
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 put
                 upon
                 People
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Divine
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 Institutions
                 ;
                 by
                 what
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 all
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 curse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 this
                 Wickedness
                 hath
                 been
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 will
                 reward
                 double
                 ,
                 and
                 dry
                 up
                 〈◊〉
                 Waters
                 under
                 which
                 she
                 sits
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 her
                 Seat
                 desolate
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 down
                 her
                 Pride
                 who
                 hath
                 drunk
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 shed
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 devoured
                 the
                 Lambs
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Merchandize
                 of
                 Souls
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 part
                 departed
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 stay
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 but
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Adjacent
                 places
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 be
                 not
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Judgment
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 her
                 ▪
                 But
                 Oh!
                 abundance
                 of
                 Darkness
                 remains
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Churches
                 ,
                 who
                 hold
                 up
                 things
                 yet
                 which
                 were
                 invented
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 one
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Dionysius
                   Petavius
                
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 layes
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 which
                 were
                 practised
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 time
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 called
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 Calvinism
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 are
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 practised
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1640.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Leo
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 Edelwolphus
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 performance
                 of
                 a
                 Vow
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 courteously
                 received
                 and
                 accepted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ;
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 he
                 ordained
                 a
                 tribute
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 yearly
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 Peny
                 sterling
                 for
                 every
                 House
                 in
                 England
                 that
                 kindled
                 a
                 Fire
                 .
                 Now
                 Protestants
                 look
                 to
                 your
                 Easter-reckonings
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 denyed
                 the
                 Popes
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 Vicars
                 and
                 Parsons
                 receive
                 his
                 Tribute
                 of
                 every
                 House
                 that
                 kindles
                 a
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 stands
                 yet
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 wholsome
                 Institution
                 amongst
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 profess
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ●s
                 their
                 example
                 ,
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Harlot
                 hath
                 invented
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 Abraham
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 a
                 Shoe-latchet
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Abraham
                 Ri●h
                 :
                 So
                 let
                 them
                 that
                 profess
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 not
                 keep
                 a
                 shoe-latchet
                 ,
                 nor
                 one
                 lap
                 of
                 the
                 Whores
                 Garment
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 piece
                 of
                 her
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 not
                 Boast
                 any
                 more
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 rich
                 by
                 her
                 Merchandize
                 ;
                 so
                 purge
                 out
                 Horn
                 and
                 Hooff
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 old
                 leven
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Assembl●es
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 Christ
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 your
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 whose
                 Institutions
                 are
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 heavenly
                 ▪
                 which
                 makes
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 pure
                 the
                 comers
                 thereunto
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 the
                 old
                 Romish
                 〈…〉
                 foolish
                 Ceremonies
                 about
                 Worship
                 alone
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 from
                 the
                 Hea●hen
                 ;
                 and
                 judge
                 not
                 any
                 for
                 de●arting
                 from
                 them
                 〈◊〉
                 Persecute
                 none
                 for
                 not
                 observing
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 whoso
                 do
                 ,
                 will
                 mani●est
                 themselves
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 overthrown
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 many
                 more
                 things
                 which
                 stand
                 yet
                 amongst
                 them
                 called
                 Christians
                 ▪
                 as
                 set
                 discourses
                 have
                 been
                 set
                 up
                 called
                 H●milies
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 
                   W.
                   H.
                
                 shews
                 the
                 gr●●nd
                 ●here
                 ●re
                 they
                 were
                 〈…〉
                 ▪
                 Some
                 complained
                 that
                 their
                 Churches
                 and
                 Universities
                 were
                 〈…〉
                 
                 Error
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 able
                 Pastors
                 ;
                 four
                 Sermons
                 were
                 appointed
                 by
                 publick
                 order
                 in
                 the
                 Y●ar
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 Homilies
                 were
                 devised
                 by
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 for
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 which
                 Homilies
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 by
                 Curates
                 of
                 a
                 mean
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 but
                 mean
                 pay
                 ,
                 as
                 five
                 Mark
                 or
                 twenty
                 Noble
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 we
                 had
                 many
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1640.
                 
                 I
                 desire
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 lest
                 more
                 ignorance
                 abound
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Homilies
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 after
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 Psalms
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letany
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Epistle
                 and
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 Athanasius
                 or
                 Nicen
                 Creed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Worship
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 holden
                 out
                 even
                 amongst
                 the
                 reformed
                 as
                 spiritual
                 Worship
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 while
                 People
                 have
                 been
                 exercising
                 themselves
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 further
                 and
                 further
                 off
                 from
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 manifest
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 not
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Injunctions
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 which
                 leads
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Error
                 ,
                 Superstition
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Worship
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 acceptable
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
                 Something
                 concerring
                 the
                 general
                 Councils
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 i●
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 could
                 not
                 err
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Councils
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 yet
                 see
                 the
                 Difference
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 that
                 which
                 some
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 or
                 a
                 Synod
                 at
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 15.
                 when
                 some
                 Dissention
                 arose
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 that
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 would
                 needs
                 judge
                 it
                 needful
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 circumcised
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 that
                 stuck
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 lay
                 Yoaks
                 upon
                 the
                 Necks
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 where
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Substance
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Elders
                 and
                 Brethren
                 coming
                 together
                 ,
                 seeing
                 how
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 stood
                 ,
                 not
                 disputing
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 forty
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 sent
                 some
                 chosen
                 men
                 from
                 Jerulalem
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                   abstained
                   only
                   from
                   Meats
                   offered
                   to
                   Idols
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Things
                   strangled
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Fornication
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   keep
                   your selves
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   do
                   well
                   ,
                
                 Acts
                 15.
                 they
                 pressed
                 not
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 in
                 the
                 ●●belief
                 ,
                 which
                 since
                 this
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 hath
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 divers
                 Councils
                 appertaining
                 to
                 her
                 have
                 cumbered
                 People
                 with
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Things
                 and
                 heavy
                 Yoaks
                 ,
                 some
                 b●rrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 s●me
                 from
                 the
                 Heathens
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 prest
                 their
                 Institutions
                 and
                 Inventions
                 as
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 C●ri●t
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 innumerable
                 and
                 all
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 Church
                 ▪
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 Nat●re
                 of
                 those
                 Councils
                 that
                 David
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 P●●l
                 .
                 2.
                 
                   who
                   took
                   Counsel
                   a●ainst
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   his
                   anointed
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 which
                 condemned
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 
                 Councils
                 ,
                 though
                 Rabbies
                 and
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 erred
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 downward
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Doctors
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 that
                 was
                 held
                 at
                 Carthage
                 under
                 Cyprian
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 baptized
                 by
                 Hereticks
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 called
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Council's
                 Proceedings
                 were
                 condemned
                 :
                 The
                 Nicene
                 Council
                 decreed
                 flat
                 Idolatry
                 about
                 worshipping
                 of
                 Images
                 :
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 condemned
                 that
                 Proceeding
                 and
                 their
                 Decrees
                 :
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Albertus
                   Phigius
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 decreed
                 against
                 all
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ▪
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 Arminium
                 decreed
                 for
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 Calcedon
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 that
                 Gregory
                 the
                 great
                 compares
                 to
                 the
                 four
                 Gospels
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Decrees
                 were
                 as
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 as
                 certain
                 and
                 Infallible
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 yet
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 did
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 condemn
                 it
                 and
                 all
                 them
                 as
                 unadvised
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Councils
                 have
                 been
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 Votes
                 is
                 brought
                 for
                 great
                 Proof
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 amongst
                 the
                 Romanists
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 amongst
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 Councils
                 have
                 erred
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 opposed
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Bi●●ops
                 of
                 Rome
                 to
                 Leo
                 the
                 fourth
                 abrogated
                 and
                 made
                 void
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 both
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 
                 Peter's
                 Successors
                 and
                 infallible
                 ;
                 and
                 Stephanus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 made
                 void
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Decrees
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
                 and
                 Sabinian
                 the
                 Pope
                 commanded
                 that
                 
                 Gregory's
                 Mass
                 and
                 all
                 Pope
                 
                 Gregory's
                 Writings
                 should
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 these
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Keyes
                 to
                 bind
                 and
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 one
                 bound
                 that
                 which
                 another
                 loosed
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 loosed
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 former
                 had
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 these
                 cl●●med
                 Infallibility
                 :
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 Carthage
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 called
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 nor
                 chief
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 following
                 Councils
                 have
                 stiled
                 him
                 ,
                 chief
                 Priest
                 ,
                 chief
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 catholick
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Eliberine-council
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Images
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 nor
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Walls
                 painted
                 ;
                 likewise
                 the
                 council
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 before
                 mentioned
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 Images
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ●●ffered
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 or
                 Meeting-places
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Side
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Nicene-council
                 determined
                 ,
                 that
                 Images
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Images
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Lay
                 mens
                 Calendars
                 :
                 The
                 latter
                 council
                 under
                 Julius
                 the
                 second
                 did
                 repeal
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 P●san-council
                 :
                 The
                 Basil-council
                 determined
                 that
                 a
                 council
                 of
                 Bishops
                 was
                 above
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lateran-counc●l
                 under
                 Leo
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 above
                 the
                 council
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 decreed
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 should
                 ●hink
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 for
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 and
                 Abbots
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 aforesaid
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 judged
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 not
                 above
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 were
                 Hereticks
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 these
                 Councils
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 layes
                 claim
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 one
                 making
                 void
                 what
                 another
                 hath
                 decreed
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 Council
                 did
                 with
                 an
                 uniform
                 Consent
                 remove
                 the
                 Pope
                 Eugenius
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 Amidius
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 Eugenius
                 vilifies
                 the
                 Council's
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 condemns
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 commanded
                 that
                 Bishops
                 should
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Benefit
                 for
                 Preferment
                 then
                 one
                 Place
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 this
                 Decree
                 void
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 now
                 whole
                 Countries
                 are
                 too
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 imitate
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 what
                 Validity
                 have
                 these
                 Councils
                 been
                 worth
                 ?
                 or
                 of
                 what
                 Force
                 hath
                 the
                 Decrees
                 been
                 of
                 mutable
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 tossed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 like
                 Waters
                 ?
                 I
                 nominate
                 the
                 several
                 Convocations
                 and
                 Councils
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 amongst
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Synods
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 decreeing
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 throwing
                 it
                 down
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 these
                 will
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 be
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 persecute
                 as
                 Hereticks
                 to
                 Death
                 them
                 who
                 own
                 not
                 their
                 changeable
                 Decrees
                 and
                 mutable
                 Institutions
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 Arrogancy
                 and
                 Pride
                 of
                 her
                 that
                 hath
                 set
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Prophets
                 must
                 be
                 slain
                 .
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 said
                 ,
                 no
                 Council
                 is
                 of
                 any
                 credit
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 And
                 Boniface
                 the
                 eighth
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 :
                 And
                 Pope
                 Paschal
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 any
                 Council
                 could
                 make
                 Laws
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Councils
                 do
                 subsist
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 their
                 Strength
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 approveth
                 or
                 disapproveth
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 Confederacies
                 and
                 Councils
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 do
                 decree
                 that
                 which
                 brings
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 Bondage
                 :
                 Now
                 Rome
                 look
                 to
                 thy
                 Infallibility
                 and
                 Universality
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 so
                 much
                 cryest
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Unity
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 sets
                 up
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 another
                 time
                 throws
                 it
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 particular
                 Interests
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 Stir
                 hath
                 there
                 been
                 amongst
                 them
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 reformed
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 Ages
                 ,
                 one
                 setting
                 up
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 that
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 this
                 Service
                 for
                 a
                 Worship
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 next
                 calls
                 it
                 idolatrous
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 another
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Pater-noster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Creed
                 ,
                 this
                 Catechism
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Catechism
                 ,
                 these
                 Articles
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Synod
                 makes
                 them
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leads
                 people
                 into
                 Distraction
                 and
                 Madness
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Canon
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Institution
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 it's
                 Idolatrous
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Holy
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 people
                 have
                 been
                 led
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 many
                 Generations
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 Persecution
                 about
                 changeable
                 ,
                 mutable
                 and
                 alterable
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 redeems
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 up
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 sought
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 that
                 look
                 to
                 have
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 God's
                 blessed
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 this
                 City
                 of
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 whose
                 Seat
                 is
                 erected
                 upon
                 the
                 Sand
                 ,
                 whose
                 Foundation
                 is
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ▪
                 and
                 Faith
                 upon
                 the
                 human
                 Institutions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 variable
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 Mutation
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unalterable
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 to
                 rule
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 wait
                 in
                 the
                 immortal
                 Light
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 within
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 overall
                 these
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 risen
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Inventions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 before
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 that
                 quickning
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 are
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Partak●●s
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 which
                 is
                 immortal
                 ,
                 which
                 fades
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 〈◊〉
                 be
                 worshipped
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
                 ;
                 away
                 with
                 all
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 ▪
                 Shadows
                 and
                 Vails
                 ,
                 human
                 Institutions
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 men
                 ▪
                 C●●●m●nies
                 and
                 vain
                 superstitious
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 no
                 Pleasure
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 no
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 profit
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 leads
                 the
                 mind
                 into
                 visible
                 things
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 invisible
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 aside
                 as
                 a
                 mestruous
                 Cloath
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 abominable
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 confound
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Life
                 is
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vail
                 of
                 the
                 Covering
                 is
                 rent
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 spread
                 over
                 all
                 Nations
                 ;
                 the
                 Night
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 Day
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 in
                 Brightness
                 ;
                 the
                 Shadows
                 are
                 past
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Morning
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 appeared
                 ;
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 given
                 his
                 Flock
                 an
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Blessedness
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Consolation
                 resideth
                 and
                 resteth
                 upon
                 his
                 people
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
                 .
                 Something
                 concerning
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 Kings
                 and
                 Rulers
                 now
                 in
                 Go●pel-times
                 have
                 any
                 Power
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 compel
                 or
                 force
                 about
                 sp●rit●al
                 things
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Scriptures
                 answered
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 perverted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Be●sts
                 Power
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 Church's
                 Worship
                 under
                 the
                 reign
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 .
              
               
                 WHen
                 the
                 Lord
                 brought
                 Israel
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 Hand
                 and
                 an
                 outstretched
                 Arm
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 gave
                 for●h
                 a
                 Law
                 at
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 Mose
                 :
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Ordinan●es
                 which
                 Israel
                 should
                 walk
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 as
                 a
                 Family
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 of
                 one
                 Stock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 given
                 forth
                 ,
                 were
                 concerning
                 civil
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 concerning
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 betwixt
                 a
                 man
                 and
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 whole
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 Israel
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 which
                 concern'd
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 
                   Exodus
                   ,
                   Numbers
                
                 and
                 Deuteronomy
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 worshipped
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 which
                 was
                 outward
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 Judgment
                 executed
                 upon
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 over
                 I●rael
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 executed
                 upon
                 the
                 Transgressors
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 an
                 Idolater
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 a
                 false
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Blasphemer
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 stoned
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 Sabbath-breaker
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 stoned
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Blood
                 was
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 heads
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 
                 Israel-lusted
                 after
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 anointed
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 rule
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Manner
                 as
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Joshua
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 was
                 disobedient
                 unto
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 things
                 civil
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 several
                 Punishments
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 inflicted
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 several
                 Transgressors
                 ,
                 as
                 Blasphemers
                 ,
                 Sabbath-breakers
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 Wizzards
                 ,
                 and
                 Witches
                 were
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 before
                 Christ
                 the
                 Seed
                 was
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Old
                 Way
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 paths
                 that
                 Israel
                 were
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Covenant
                 was
                 faulty
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 thereof
                 could
                 not
                 continue
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Worship
                 
                 was
                 changed
                 when
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 manifest
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 Aaron
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 high-Priests
                 were
                 but
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Judges
                 and
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 were
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 and
                 Judge
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 outward
                 Power
                 which
                 continued
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 compelling
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 under
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 or
                 restraining
                 from
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 continue
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Type
                 and
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 spiritual
                 Power
                 and
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 spiritual
                 execution
                 upon
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 Government
                 or
                 Power
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 committed
                 all
                 Power
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Moses
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 which
                 stood
                 in
                 outward
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 &
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 had
                 an
                 end
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 better
                 Covenant
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 the
                 Mediator
                 thereof
                 was
                 manifest
                 )
                 &
                 this
                 Covenant
                 &
                 Ordinances
                 pertained
                 unto
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 compelling
                 unto
                 the
                 Worship
                 and
                 punishing
                 for
                 Idolatry
                 pertained
                 unto
                 the
                 Jews
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 under
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   Jacob
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                
                 Israel
                 
                   his
                   Statutes
                
                 ;
                 to
                 every
                 Nation
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 they
                 which
                 would
                 bring
                 People
                 now
                 under
                 this
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 thereof
                 ,
                 deny
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 would
                 preach
                 up
                 compelling
                 and
                 forcing
                 to
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 those
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Ground
                 ,
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 spoken
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 false
                 Foundation
                 hath
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 persecuted
                 about
                 Worship
                 this
                 many
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 in
                 too
                 much
                 credit
                 with
                 many
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 hath
                 made
                 People
                 to
                 hate
                 and
                 persecute
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 have
                 pressed
                 it
                 upon
                 Kings
                 and
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 required
                 it
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 enforce
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyn
                 all
                 People
                 unto
                 a
                 Worship
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 themselves
                 are
                 divided
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 for
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 while
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 have
                 concluded
                 that
                 Princes
                 and
                 Judges
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 put
                 their
                 Neck
                 in
                 a
                 Yoak
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 heavy
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 not
                 required
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 this
                 compellings
                 and
                 forcings
                 ,
                 many
                 Hypocrites
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 God's
                 Peoples
                 Consciences
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 burdned
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Kings
                 and
                 Rulers
                 have
                 lost
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 because
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 intruded
                 upon
                 Christ's
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 Soveraignity
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 are
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 as
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 as
                 Usurpers
                 ,
                 and
                 Intruders
                 into
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 alone
                 hath
                 given
                 unto
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 which
                 Power
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 unto
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 Judge
                 and
                 Law-giver
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Consciences
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 Prophet
                 exhort
                 to
                 enquire
                 for
                 the
                 old
                 Paths
                 and
                 the
                 Good
                 old
                 Way
                 ?
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Prophet
                 say
                 ,
                 Kings
                 should
                 be
                 nursing-Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 Queens
                 should
                 be
                 nursing-Mothers
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 not
                 this
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 these
                 Dayes
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ.
                 This
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 Prophet
                 did
                 exhort
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 revolted
                 Estate
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 transgressed
                 the
                 commandments
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lost
                 their
                 Guide
                 of
                 their
                 youth
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 R●st
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 turned
                 them
                 back
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 after
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 Way
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 walk
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 from
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 pertain
                 at
                 all
                 unto
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 is
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 living
                 Way
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 are
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 now
                 ▪
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 Kings
                 being
                 nursing-Fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 Queens
                 nursing-Mothers
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 prophesied
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 before
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Heathen
                 should
                 have
                 power
                 over
                 their
                 Kings
                 ,
                 prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 priests
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 should
                 lye
                 desolate
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 the
                 prophet
                 spoke
                 of
                 concerning
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 them
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 inhabit
                 their
                 own
                 Land
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 own
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 should
                 rule
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 as
                 Nurses
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 return
                 from
                 their
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 then
                 Jacob
                 should
                 rejoice
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 spoken
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 had
                 Reference
                 to
                 their
                 State
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 Adultery
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 now
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 punished
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Yea
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 even
                 with
                 Death
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 committed
                 all
                 Power
                 unto
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 execute
                 his
                 Judgement
                 upon
                 all
                 them
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 reign
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 
                   Those
                   mine
                   Enemies
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   rule
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   bring
                   them
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   slay
                   them
                
                 ;
                 with
                 what
                 Weapon
                 ?
                 with
                 carnal
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 
                   sharp
                   two-edged
                   Sword
                   which
                   proceeds
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Sword
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Weapon
                 which
                 runs
                 through
                 the
                 Blasphemer
                 ,
                 and
                 kills
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 slaves
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 Southsayer
                 ,
                 and
                 Inchanter
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolater
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 saves
                 the
                 Creature
                 alive
                 ,
                 take
                 one
                 Example
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 living
                 Way
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 brought
                 a
                 Woman
                 tempting
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                
                 Moses
                 
                   she
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   stoned
                   to
                   death
                
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   ●
                   without
                   Sin
                   cast
                   the
                   first
                   Stone
                   ,
                
                 convicting
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 did
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Go
                   and
                   Sin
                   no
                   more
                   lest
                   a
                   worse
                   thing
                   come
                   upon
                   thee
                
                 ;
                 likewise
                 Paul
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   Persecutor
                   and
                   a
                   Blasphemer
                   ,
                
                 this
                 Generation
                 who
                 profess
                 
                 Paul's
                 words
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   him
                   dye
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   confessed
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Blasphemer
                
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 with
                 other
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 Christ
                 slew
                 the
                 Blasphemer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persec●tor
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 man
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 chosen
                 Vessel
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Ungodliness
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 herein
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 Covenant
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministration
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Gove●●ment
                 of
                 Christ
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 the
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Governme●t
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Weapons
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pow●r
                 greater
                 then
                 theirs
                 ,
                 wh●ch
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 i●
                 Bl●●phemy
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 the
                 Creature
                 ali●●
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 better
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 indeed
                 the
                 everlasting
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 is
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 exalted
                 ,
                 his
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Power
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Sins
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 punished
                 with
                 great
                 Severi●●
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 great
                 Judgement
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 they
                 slew
                 with
                 a
                 temporal
                 death
                 but
                 Christ
                 when
                 he
                 appeareth
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Glory
                 in
                 Flames
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 renders
                 Vengeance
                 within
                 upon
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 which
                 burns
                 ,
                 and
                 scorcheth
                 ,
                 &
                 brings
                 Anguish
                 and
                 tormenteth
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 banisheth
                 all
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 be
                 dead
                 and
                 slain
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 reign
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 within
                 ;
                 and
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Murder
                 are
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Flesh
                 is
                 not
                 lived
                 in
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 cannot
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 ;
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 God's
                 Workmanship
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 alive
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Birth
                 and
                 Fruits
                 which
                 are
                 after
                 the
                 Flesh
                 are
                 both
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 is
                 the
                 mighty
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Justice
                 and
                 his
                 severe
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 must
                 pass
                 through
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 witness
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 despised
                 
                 Moses's
                 Law
                 ,
                 died
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 natural
                 Death
                 ,
                 of
                 how
                 much
                 sorer
                 Punishment
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 worthy
                 which
                 
                   treadeth
                   under
                   foot
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   counteth
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                   〈◊〉
                   unholy
                   thing
                
                 ?
                 Heb.
                 10.28
                 ,
                 29.
                 
                   and
                   blasphemeth
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 objected
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 exhorteth
                 for
                 a
                 Submission
                 unto
                 every
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Man
                 for
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Sake
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.13
                 .
                 
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   unto
                   Kings
                   as
                   Supream
                   ,
                   or
                   unto
                   Governours
                   ,
                   as
                   unto
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   sent
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Rom.
                 13.1
                 ▪
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   every
                   Soul
                   be
                   subject
                   unto
                   the
                   higher
                   Power
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   ▪
                   no
                   Power
                   but
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Powers
                   that
                   be
                   are
                   ordained
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Answ.
                 From
                 these
                 Scriptures
                 many
                 bad
                 Constructions
                 and
                 Inferences
                 have
                 been
                 gathered
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Kings
                 and
                 Rulers
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 Worship
                 that
                 is
                 commanded
                 by
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 Superior
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Kings
                 and
                 Rulers
                 had
                 Power
                 in
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Law
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Worship
                 ,
                 or
                 forbid
                 such
                 a
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 many
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 and
                 humane
                 Institutions
                 for
                 divine
                 Worship
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 have
                 pressed
                 Rulers
                 to
                 make
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 all
                 People
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 such
                 Teachers
                 have
                 pressed
                 such
                 People
                 to
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Duty
                 and
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Scripture
                 doth
                 command
                 Subjection
                 to
                 all
                 Rulers
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 hath
                 Babylon
                 reared
                 up
                 her
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 gotten
                 Merchants
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 her
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 cheated
                 both
                 Rulers
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 led
                 them
                 to
                 hate
                 and
                 destroy
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 which
                 speak
                 of
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Magistrates
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 truly
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 just
                 and
                 equal
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 civil
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 things
                 between
                 Man
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 which
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 well-being
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 wholsome
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 things
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 or
                 relating
                 to
                 things
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 respecting
                 things
                 about
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 my
                 Reasons
                 are
                 weighty
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Apostles
                 wrote
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Paul
                
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 were
                 all
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 as
                 Herod
                 and
                 
                   Pontius
                   Pilat●
                   ▪
                   Augustus
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   Tiberius
                   Caesar
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Nero
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolators
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 Power
                 over
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 Judea
                 ;
                 and
                 Paul
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 Peter
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   Pontus
                
                 and
                 Asia
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 under
                 Heathen
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 worship
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ;
                 doubtless
                 they
                 enjoyned
                 not
                 submission
                 unto
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Rulers
                 in
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 joyned
                 unto
                 Idolatry
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 understood
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 Power
                 in
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 pertained
                 unto
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 in
                 all
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ,
                 then
                 Peter
                 and
                 John
                 were
                 Transgressors
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 taught
                 boldly
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 City
                 where-ever
                 they
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Rulers
                 in
                 most
                 Places
                 opposed
                 and
                 put
                 Peter
                 and
                 John
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 speak
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 returned
                 again
                 and
                 disobeyed
                 their
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   it
                   were
                   better
                   to
                   obey
                   God
                   or
                   man
                   ,
                   judge
                   ye
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 King
                 ,
                 Ruler
                 nor
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 hath
                 Power
                 given
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 imprison
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 or
                 prescribe
                 any
                 Law
                 or
                 Worship
                 upon
                 the
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Consciences
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 belongs
                 only
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 yet
                 then
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 he
                 may
                 enjoyn
                 and
                 give
                 Command
                 concerning
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 and
                 punish
                 them
                 that
                 obey
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Answ.
                 As
                 a
                 Christian
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Priority
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 not
                 above
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 Respecter
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 who
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 begotten
                 many
                 into
                 the
                 Faith
                 through
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 spoke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 things
                 spiritual
                 might
                 have
                 claimed
                 Obedience
                 to
                 their
                 command
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 temporal
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   Lords
                   over
                   mens
                   Faith
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 exercise
                 Lordship
                 over
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 God's
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 nigh
                 in
                 their
                 Hears
                 ;
                 and
                 furthermore
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   every
                   one
                   be
                   perswaded
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Mind
                   ,
                
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   ●ny
                   should
                   be
                   contrary
                   minded
                   ,
                   God
                   would
                   reveal
                   it
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 waited
                 in
                 the
                 Patience
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 God
                 prosper
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 content
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 forcing
                 and
                 compelling
                 about
                 spiritual
                 matters
                 ,
                 by
                 temporal
                 punishments
                 ,
                 and
                 temporal
                 Laws
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Practice
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 Heathen
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Christians
                 by
                 their
                 temporal
                 Laws
                 for
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ,
                 &
                 about
                 spiritual
                 matters
                 for
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 never
                 read
                 of
                 any
                 called
                 Christians
                 that
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 till
                 Pelagius
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 or
                 Pope
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 given
                 Boniface
                 the
                 third
                 this
                 Power
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 chief
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Head
                 universal
                 over
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 temporal
                 Laws
                 to
                 punish
                 about
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 Pelagius
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 that
                 Hereticks
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 temporal
                 Death
                 ,
                 about
                 555.
                 years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ;
                 so
                 let
                 all
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 who
                 deny
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 her
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 follow
                 not
                 her
                 Example
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 every
                 one
                 free
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 spiritual
                 matters
                 ,
                 as
                 concerning
                 his
                 Worship
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 him
                 must
                 every
                 on●
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Day
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Wicked
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 flee
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Objection
                 ,
                 But
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 what
                 Power
                 will
                 you
                 allow
                 to
                 Magistrates
                 that
                 profess
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 or
                 how
                 far
                 have
                 they
                 Authority
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 punish
                 evil-doers
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 well
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Answ.
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   me
                   Kings
                   Rule
                   ,
                   and
                   Princes
                   decree
                   Justice
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 ruling
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 ruling
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 rules
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 measures
                 equal
                 Justice
                 unto
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 ruleth
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 wholesom
                 Laws
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 God's
                 Witness
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 placed
                 in
                 every
                 man's
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 a
                 temporal
                 Head
                 over
                 the
                 temporal
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 ruleth
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 in
                 temporal
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 which
                 is
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Lawless
                 ,
                 is
                 against
                 Lyars
                 ,
                 Stealers
                 ,
                 Swearers
                 ,
                 cursed-speakers
                 ,
                 Murderers
                 ,
                 Man-slayers
                 ,
                 Man-stealers
                 ,
                 Violence
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 and
                 destroying
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Executor
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 infflict
                 temporal
                 punishments
                 for
                 temporal
                 Facts
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 every
                 Punishment
                 be
                 sutable
                 o
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 not
                 beyond
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 rules
                 for
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Sword
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 against
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 Peace
                 amongst
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 down
                 all
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contention
                 ,
                 Quarrelling
                 &
                 Fighting
                 and
                 keeping
                 the
                 unr●ly
                 from
                 devouring
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 rule
                 for
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 Nation
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 honest
                 ,
                 upright
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 &
                 meek
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Praise
                 〈◊〉
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 keep
                 the
                 Nations
                 at
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 Governours
                 and
                 Rulers
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 bl●ssed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Princes
                 thereof
                 rule
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 People
                 live
                 under
                 them
                 a
                 holy
                 godly
                 and
                 quiet
                 Life
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 and
                 Holiness
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 counted
                 as
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 Inquity
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 Naion
                 is
                 near
                 a
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Iniquity
                 of
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 Kings
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 many
                 fruitful
                 Lands
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 barren
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 well-being
                 ,
                 &
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 universal
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 People
                 therein
                 ,
                 all
                 People
                 ought
                 to
                 render
                 Obedience
                 unto
                 such
                 Command
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 People
                 ought
                 to
                 obey
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Governours
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Good
                 and
                 Lawful
                 ,
                 and
                 warrantable
                 in
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 all
                 just
                 Commands
                 to
                 yield
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 requires
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 acceptable
                 and
                 pleasing
                 in
                 his
                 Sight
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 Magistrates
                 who
                 are
                 Christians
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Paterns
                 of
                 Holiness
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 to
                 their
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 admonish
                 ,
                 exhort
                 and
                 reprove
                 the
                 prophane
                 and
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 worshipped
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 every
                 true
                 Christian
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Priest
                 unto
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Oaths
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lawfulness
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unlawfulness
                 thereof
                 discovered
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 in
                 Gospel
                 Times
                 ;
                 Though
                 Apostates
                 mingle
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 both
                 together
                 ▪
                 denying
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 Beginning
                 when
                 God
                 Created
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 therein
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 the
                 Bounds
                 and
                 the
                 Habitations
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 betwixt
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 And
                 when
                 man
                 was
                 created
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 created
                 he
                 him
                 ,
                 Male
                 and
                 Female
                 created
                 he
                 them
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 consists
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 Equity
                 ,
                 Long-suffering
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 thereof
                 is
                 unspeakable
                 ,
                 man
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 Image
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Transgression
                 nor
                 Sin
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 man
                 was
                 bound
                 unto
                 his
                 Maker
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 to
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 obey
                 and
                 Worship
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 that
                 Power
                 and
                 Principle
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 ignorantly
                 call
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 (
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 my
                 discourse
                 to
                 contend
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 man
                 was
                 at
                 Union
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 dominion
                 stood
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 Life
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Death
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 Obligation
                 stood
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 outward
                 written
                 commands
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 stood
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 eternal
                 and
                 Invisible
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 here
                 were
                 no
                 Oaths
                 yet
                 ,
                 nor
                 outward
                 Covenants
                 made
                 ,
                 nor
                 outward
                 Ordinances
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 after
                 man
                 had
                 Transgressed
                 ,
                 and
                 eaten
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Folly
                 entred
                 ;
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 Weakness
                 entred
                 ;
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 Ignorance
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 earthly
                 part
                 and
                 a
                 mutable
                 came
                 to
                 have
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 Evil
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 being
                 subjected
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Word
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 Man
                 being
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 joyned
                 to
                 something
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 listened
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 ruled
                 over
                 ,
                 that
                 became
                 a
                 Leader
                 which
                 God
                 never
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 led
                 man's
                 Heart
                 from
                 the
                 invisible
                 God
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Light
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 immutable
                 ,
                 to
                 lust
                 after
                 Visible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 mutable
                 and
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 instability
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 his
                 Heart
                 and
                 mind
                 and
                 affections
                 became
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 understanding
                 more
                 darkned
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 mankind
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 wholly
                 cast
                 him
                 off
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 followed
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 Promised
                 the
                 
                   Seed
                   of
                   the
                   Women
                   shall
                   bruise
                   the
                   Serpent's
                   Head
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 did
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Adulterers
                 Generation
                 in
                 the
                 Transgressing
                 Nature
                 were
                 great
                 and
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 to
                 the
                 Multitude
                 who
                 bore
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 in
                 a
                 Generation
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Abel
                   ,
                   Enoch
                   ,
                   Seth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 went
                 after
                 the
                 Imaginations
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 Images
                 and
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 after
                 the
                 Flood
                 when
                 the
                 Earth
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 replenished
                 ,
                 the
                 cursed
                 Seed
                 grew
                 faster
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 great
                 Nations
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 True
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Idols
                 and
                 Images
                 of
                 Wood
                 and
                 Stone
                 ,
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 craftman
                 ;
                 and
                 Worshipped
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 Yet
                 Abraham
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 ,
                 feared
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hearkned
                 unto
                 his
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 the
                 Lord
                 where
                 he
                 led
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 made
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Seed
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Son
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   blessing
                   I
                   will
                   bless
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   multiplying
                   I
                   will
                   multiply
                   thee
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 for
                 Isaac
                 begat
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 and
                 Jacob
                 begat
                 the
                 twelve
                 Patriachs
                 ,
                 and
                 Jacob
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Famine
                 went
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 sojourned
                 in
                 that
                 Land
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 pertained
                 to
                 his
                 Family
                 increased
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 great
                 People
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 many
                 years
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 afflicted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 multiplyed
                 their
                 burdens
                 insomuch
                 that
                 God
                 considered
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Covenant
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Moses
                 his
                 Servant
                 as
                 a
                 Leader
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Guide
                 unto
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 an
                 out-stretched
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 was
                 their
                 Deliverance
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 led
                 them
                 through
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 fed
                 them
                 with
                 Angels
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 gave
                 forth
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 them
                 sutable
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 minds
                 were
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 covenant
                 was
                 outward
                 ;
                 their
                 minds
                 were
                 changeable
                 and
                 mutable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Covenant
                 was
                 so
                 also
                 ;
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 Statutes
                 &
                 Ordinances
                 pertained
                 to
                 a
                 party
                 which
                 was
                 abo●e
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 shadows
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 a●d
                 every
                 Ordinance
                 in
                 this
                 covenant
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Figure
                 or
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 Heavenly
                 thing
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 these
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Seed
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 which
                 ended
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 all
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 real
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Vows
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 changed
                 which
                 pertained
                 to
                 the
                 changeable
                 party
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 revealed
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 unchangeable
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 had
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 this
                 covenant
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 after
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 and
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 is
                 revealed
                 and
                 manifest
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Reformer
                 and
                 the
                 restorer
                 ,
                 they
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 leaves
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Beginning
                 again
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 deformity
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 man
                 was
                 bound
                 unto
                 God
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 before
                 Sin
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 shadows
                 ,
                 was
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 new
                 Moons
                 ,
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 and
                 Sabbaths
                 were
                 given
                 forth
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Vail
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 over
                 within
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 invisible
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 nor
                 this
                 Naked
                 and
                 clear
                 Glory
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 that
                 part
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 crucified
                 and
                 subjected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cloud
                 scattered
                 ,
                 the
                 Sha●ow
                 and
                 clouds
                 outward
                 pass
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 outward
                 Shadows
                 :
                 And
                 
                   Paul
                   to
                   the
                   Corinthians
                   calls
                   them
                   a
                   Cloud
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   〈◊〉
                   Baptized
                   into
                
                 Moses
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Cloud
                
                 ;
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 day
                 appears
                 ,
                 and
                 Chr●●●
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 the
                 clouds
                 are
                 scattered
                 and
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 shadows
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 Air
                 appears
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 and
                 clearness
                 is
                 beholden
                 ,
                 e●en
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 open
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 man
                 lives
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 glad
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 ●
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 hidden
                 from
                 the
                 Wise
                 and
                 Prudent
                 of
                 this
                 
                 World
                 ;
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 much
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Oaths
                 outward
                 before
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 when
                 man
                 was
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 after
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 the
                 Oathes
                 were
                 given
                 forth
                 and
                 the
                 commands
                 outward
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Restoration
                 or
                 Reformation
                 they
                 end
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 none
                 ;
                 for
                 Truth
                 it self
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 testifie
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 Witnesses
                 ;
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 believe
                 and
                 understand
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 nearer
                 the
                 Understanding
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 granted
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 were
                 ordained
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 did
                 and
                 might
                 swear
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 after
                 Sin
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 many
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 who
                 were
                 Heathens
                 swore
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 their
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 by
                 their
                 Heathen-Gods
                 ;
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 swore
                 by
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Romans
                 by
                 the
                 Life
                 or
                 Fortune
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 but
                 Israel
                 was
                 to
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 10.20
                 .
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   fear
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   him
                   shalt
                   thou
                   serve
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   shalt
                   thou
                   cleave
                   ,
                   and
                   swear
                   by
                   〈◊〉
                   Name
                   ,
                
                 Lev.
                 19.11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 
                   Ye
                   shall
                   not
                   steal
                   neither
                   deal
                   falsly
                   ,
                   neither
                   lye
                   one
                   unto
                   another
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   not
                   swear
                   falsly
                   by
                   my
                   Name
                   ,
                   neither
                   shalt
                   thou
                   prophane
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 Num.
                 30.2
                 .
                 
                   And
                   if
                   a●y
                   vow
                   a
                   Vow
                   unt●
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   swear
                   an
                   Oath
                   to
                   bind
                   his
                   Soul
                   with
                   a
                   Bond
                   he
                   shall
                   not
                   break
                   his
                   Bond
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   all
                   that
                   proceeds
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Mouth
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 J●shua
                 kept
                 Covena●●
                 with
                 the
                 Gibeon●ites
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 Israel
                 revolted
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 sware
                 a
                 true
                 Word
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   lived
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jeremi●h
                 said
                 ,
                 chap.
                 5.2.23.10
                 .
                 
                   Thou●●
                   they
                   say
                   the
                   L●rd
                   liveth
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   swear
                   falsly
                
                 ;
                 no
                 truer
                 thing
                 could
                 be
                 said
                 or
                 sworn
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 lived
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 li●ed
                 nor
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 lye
                 ,
                 and
                 steall
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 they
                 held
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 gone
                 from
                 ●he
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 customary
                 thing
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 among
                 the
                 Apostate
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Land
                 mourns
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 chap
                 4.
                 vers
                 .
                 15.
                 
                 Though
                 Israel
                 
                   play
                   this
                   Harlot
                   ▪
                   yet
                   let
                   not
                
                 Judea
                 
                   so
                   offend
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   not
                   yet
                   to
                
                 Gilgal
                 ,
                 
                   neither
                   go
                   you
                   up
                   to
                
                 Bethaven
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   swear
                   the
                   Lord
                   liveth
                
                 .
                 And
                 Amos
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   that
                   swear
                   by
                   the
                   Sin
                   of
                
                 Sam●●●a
                 ▪
                 
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   God
                   of
                
                 Dan
                 
                   liveth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Manner
                   of
                
                 Bersheba
                 
                   liveth
                   ;
                   even
                   they
                   shall
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   rise
                   up
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 when
                 they
                 kept
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 sw●re
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Truth
                 and
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 revolted
                 they
                 kept
                 the
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 without
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 prophaned
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 swear
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 by
                 Milcom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Apostate
                 Christians
                 now
                 swear
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 most
                 religious
                 Swearing
                 is
                 by
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Swearing
                 hath
                 no
                 ground
                 at
                 all
                 but
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 tradition
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 this
                 is
                 granted
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Faithfull
                 Fathers
                 swore
                 ,
                 as
                 Jacob
                 and
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 [
                 Promise
                 ]
                 but
                 saw
                 through
                 the
                 Vail
                 and
                 the
                 Shadows
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 Oath
                 was
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 Promise
                 )
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Promise
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Restorer
                 and
                 the
                 Reformer
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 are
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 having
                 any
                 Share
                 in
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Promise
                 it self
                 ,
                 yea
                 all
                 the
                 Promises
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 Yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Abraham
                 after
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 are
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 God
                 fulfilled
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 everlasting
                 high
                 Priest
                 after
                 
                 Melchizedeck's
                 
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 put
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 all
                 Oaths
                 and
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Types
                 and
                 Shadows
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 saith
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.33
                 ,
                 34.
                 
                 
                   It
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   of
                   old
                   time
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   forswear
                   thy self
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   perform
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   Oaths
                   ;
                   But
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                
                 (
                 my
                 Disciples
                 and
                 Followers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 believed
                 in
                 me
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 living
                 Way
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 all
                 things
                 a
                 new
                 )
                 
                   swear
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   neither
                   by
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 Generation
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 now
                 )
                 who
                 said
                 to
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 Greater
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 swears
                 by
                 the
                 lesser
                 is
                 guilty
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 them
                 Hypocrites
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Whosoever
                   shall
                   swear
                   by
                   the
                   Eternity
                
                 [
                 the
                 lesser
                 ]
                 
                   sweareth
                   by
                   him
                   the
                
                 [
                 Greater
                 ]
                 
                   that
                   dwelleth
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   sweareth
                   by
                   Heaven
                
                 [
                 the
                 lesser
                 ]
                 
                   sweareth
                   by
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   God
                
                 [
                 and
                 him
                 ]
                 
                   that
                   sitteth
                   thereon
                
                 [
                 the
                 greater
                 ]
                 and
                 if
                 Christ
                 had
                 only
                 forbid
                 vain
                 swearing
                 and
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 do
                 ignorantly
                 imagine
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 he
                 forbids
                 all
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 [
                 by
                 Lord
                 ]
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 that
                 swear
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 swear
                 by
                 God
                 that
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 saith
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 prohibits
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   swear
                   not
                   at
                   all
                
                 ;
                 and
                 James
                 5.12
                 .
                 who
                 well
                 knew
                 Christ's
                 mind
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Above
                   all
                   thing●
                   my
                   Brethren
                   swear
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   by
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   Earth
                
                 ;
                 now
                 we
                 know
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 comprehends
                 all
                 created
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Apostle
                 goes
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 excludes
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 saying
                 
                   neither
                   any
                   other
                   Oath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 commands
                 above
                 and
                 before
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 Penalty
                 of
                 Condemnation
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 by
                 divers
                 Hands
                 hath
                 been
                 written
                 about
                 this
                 particular
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 large
                 ,
                 seeing
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 which
                 have
                 good
                 Assurance
                 in
                 themselves
                 by
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 sealing
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 swear
                 and
                 bring
                 condemnation
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 have
                 denied
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 lie
                 at
                 stake
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 happy
                 will
                 they
                 be
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 provoke
                 the
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 tempt
                 them
                 aside
                 out
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Way
                 ;
                 for
                 Wo
                 will
                 come
                 undoubtedly
                 upon
                 such
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 others
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 take
                 a
                 few
                 Examples
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 in
                 Ages
                 past
                 ,
                 who
                 suffered
                 as
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Histories
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 denied
                 all
                 Swearing
                 in
                 divers
                 Ages
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 instance
                 only
                 a
                 few
                 .
              
               
                 Polycarpus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 John's
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Christian
                 eighty
                 nine
                 years
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 suffer
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Proc●nsul
                 requiring
                 him
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 's
                 good
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                 Caesar's
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 set
                 up
                 their
                 own
                 Images
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 sworn
                 by
                 ;
                 but
                 Polycarpus
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Proconsul
                 would
                 appoint
                 a
                 Day
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 seems
                 Christians
                 did
                 not
                 swear
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Basilides
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 being
                 required
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 plainly
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 not
                 to
                 swear
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 or
                 Leonists
                 (
                 whose
                 Names
                 are
                 so
                 famous
                 amongst
                 the
                 reformed
                 churches
                 )
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 said
                 immediately
                 to
                 succeed
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 and
                 true
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 professed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 
                   n●
                   way
                   lawful
                   for
                   a
                   Christian
                   to
                   swear
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 defence
                 of
                 whom
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 thing
                 Bishop
                 Usher
                 ,
                 late
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Argmagh
                 ,
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ▪
                 
                 pleaded
                 their
                 cause
                 against
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Swearers
                 and
                 Breakers
                 of
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 plead
                 for
                 Swearing
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Plow●man
                 in
                 his
                 Prayer
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 esteemed
                 of
                 and
                 commended
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 )
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   th●●
                   givest
                   us
                   a
                   Commandment
                   of
                   Truth
                   ,
                   in
                   bidding
                   us
                   say
                   ,
                   yea
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   nay
                   nay
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   swear
                   for
                   nothing
                   ;
                   thou
                   givest
                   us
                   also
                   a
                   Commandment
                   of
                   Meekness
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   of
                   Poorness
                   ;
                   but
                   Lord
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   calls
                   h●mself
                   thy
                   Vicar
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   hath
                   broken
                   both
                   these
                   Commandments
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   maketh
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   compel
                   men
                   to
                   swear
                   ,
                
                 Fol.
                 585.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 John
                 Wickliff's
                 Articles
                 (
                 whose
                 Works
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 esteemed
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Bohem●a
                 ,
                 as
                 despised
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 their
                 Clergy
                 )
                 having
                 his
                 Bones
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 burned
                 ,
                 forty
                 one
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 Decease
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Articles
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 burned
                 
                   John
                   Hus
                
                 and
                 
                   Jerome
                   of
                   Prague
                
                 for
                 holding
                 John
                 Wickliff's
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Oaths
                   which
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   any
                   Contract
                   or
                   civil
                   Bargain
                   betwixt
                   man
                   and
                   man
                   be
                   unlawful
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 
                   Walter
                   Brute
                
                 a
                 Teacher
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 Age
                 by
                 Scorners
                 called
                 the
                 Devil's
                 Servants
                 )
                 called
                 Lollards
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 ungodly
                 Bishops
                 make
                 so
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Truth
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Professors
                 thereof
                 cut
                 off
                 )
                 This
                 is
                 
                 Walter
                 's
                 Testimony
                 
                   As
                   concerning
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   and
                   obey
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Master
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   which
                   teacheth
                   that
                   Christian-men
                   in
                   affirmation
                   of
                   a
                   truth
                   should
                   pass
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   the
                
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Testament
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   he
                   excludeth
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   except
                   your
                   Righteousness
                   exceed
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   the
                
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   cannot
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 concerning
                 Oaths
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   of
                   old
                   time
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   forswear
                   thy self
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   perform
                   those
                   things
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   thou
                   knowest
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   swear
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   neith●r
                   by
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   Earth
                
                 &c.
                 
                   but
                   let
                   your
                   Communication
                   be
                   yea
                   yea
                   ,
                   nay
                   nay
                   ,
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   this
                   cometh
                   of
                   Evil
                   ;
                   therefore
                   as
                   the
                   perfe●tion
                   of
                   Ancient
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Testament
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   forswear
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   perfec●i●n
                   of
                   Christian-men
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   swear
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   commanded
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   〈◊〉
                   Commandment
                   in
                   no
                   Case
                   must
                   be
                   broken
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   City
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   c●ntrary
                   to
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 A
                 good
                 Testimony
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 Martyr
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 it
                 appeareth
                 that
                 the
                 Swearing
                 which
                 Christ
                 forbids
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 prophane
                 swearing
                 in
                 the
                 communication
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   take
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 but
                 solemn
                 Swearing
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Perfection
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 may
                 take
                 warning
                 by
                 this
                 King
                 Richard
                 not
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 cruel
                 and
                 bloody
                 Desires
                 of
                 their
                 Prelates
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Chrysostom
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constaninople
                 )
                 in
                 c●mmendation
                 of
                 whom
                 much
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 ecclesiastical
                 Histories
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 blameth
                 them
                 greatly
                 that
                 
                   br●ng
                   f●rth
                   a
                   
                   Book
                   to
                   swear
                   upon
                   ,
                
                 charging
                 Clerks
                 that
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 they
                 
                   constrain
                   any
                   Body
                   to
                   swear
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   think
                   a
                   man
                   swear
                   true
                   or
                   false
                
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Sin
                   to
                   swear
                   well
                
                 ;
                 now
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 Emperor
                 commanded
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 swear
                 by
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Chrysostome
                 reproves
                 ;
                 so
                 hereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 these
                 Examples
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 deny
                 all
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 People
                 very
                 many
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 low
                 Countries
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 denyed
                 swearing
                 in
                 any
                 matter
                 ,
                 therefore
                 their
                 yea
                 and
                 nay
                 stands
                 in
                 Courts
                 of
                 Judicature
                 equal
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 men
                 generally
                 of
                 known
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 whose
                 yea
                 is
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 nay
                 nay
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 and
                 Matters
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   they
                   that
                   despised
                
                 Moses
                 
                   's
                   Law
                   ,
                   died
                   without
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   of
                   how
                   much
                   sorer
                   punishment
                   suppose
                   ye
                   shall
                   they
                   be
                   thought
                   worthy
                   of
                   ,
                   who
                   tread
                   under
                   Foot
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ▪
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 disobey
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 others
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 obedient
                 ,
                 who
                 keep
                 Christ's
                 commands
                 ,
                 through
                 Temptations
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 offended
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 count
                 them
                 grievous
                 they
                 only
                 are
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 inherit
                 everlasting
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 Jerome
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 ancient
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Teacher
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Protestants
                 own
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.37
                 .
                 and
                 James
                 5.12
                 .
                 these
                 are
                 his
                 Words
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   permitted
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   to
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   tender
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   Infants
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   offer
                   Sacrifices
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   sacrifice
                   to
                   Idols
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   swear
                   by
                   God
                   ;
                   not
                   that
                   i●
                   was
                   rightful
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   better
                   to
                   swear
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   false
                   Gods
                   and
                   Devils
                   ;
                   but
                   th●
                   great
                   Evangelical
                   sincerity
                   and
                   Truth
                   ,
                   admits
                   not
                   of
                   an
                   Oath
                   ▪
                   since
                   every
                   true
                   Saying
                   is
                   equivalent
                   thereunto
                   .
                
                 In
                 like
                 maner
                 doth
                 Theophilact
                 an
                 ancient
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Protestants
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 often
                 cited
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 for
                 proof
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 controversie
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Learn
                   hence
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   evil
                   for
                   one
                   to
                   swear
                   ;
                   but
                   since
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   Christ
                   it
                   is
                   evil
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   Circumcision
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   sum
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   Judaical
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   may
                   become
                   ▪
                   Child
                   to
                   suck
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   a
                   Man
                
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 Oaths
                 pertained
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 changeable
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mutable
                 Covenant
                 which
                 continued
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Seed
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 revealed
                 ,
                 &
                 here
                 he
                 is
                 revealed
                 and
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Judaical
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 ;
                 and
                 changeable
                 Ordinances
                 have
                 an
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 Likewise
                 Ambrose
                 upon
                 Psal.
                 118.
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   None
                   doth
                   swear
                   aright
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   knows
                   what
                   he
                   swears
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   sworn
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   repent
                   ,
                
                 Psalm
                 110.
                 
                 Ambrose
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   him
                   then
                   swear
                   that
                   cannot
                   repent
                   of
                   his
                   Oath
                   ,
                
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 Ambrose
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   imitate
                   him
                   in
                   swearing
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   cannot
                   imitate
                   in
                   fulfilling
                   :
                
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
                 principal
                 Solution
                 given
                 by
                 him
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Swear
                   not
                   at
                   all
                
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 who
                 condemned
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 swearing
                 as
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 care
                 to
                 avoid
                 swearing
                 and
                 lying
                 ,
                 and
                 hereby
                 they
                 did
                 give
                 sufficient
                 caution
                 against
                 all
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 may
                 come
                 thereby
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Government
                 in
                 general
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 a
                 Testification
                 or
                 Assertion
                 is
                 made
                 without
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 sure
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 sworn
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Bishop
                 Usher
                 doth
                 esteem
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 Matthew
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 
                   Swear
                   not
                   all
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 plea
                 for
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 against
                 Swearing
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 Esteem
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Authors
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 condemn
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ▪
                 as
                 for
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 Broachers
                 of
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 for
                 Reynerius
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 
                 the
                 popish
                 Inquisition
                 saith
                 ,
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Sects
                 which
                 are
                 or
                 have
                 been
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 pernicious
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 meaning
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 three
                 Reasons
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 of
                 their
                 Antiquity
                 ;
                 2.
                 
                 Because
                 of
                 their
                 Universality
                 ;
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 profess
                 i●
                 no
                 Way
                 lawful
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 swear
                 on
                 any
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 Rinerius
                 and
                 J●nsenius
                 ,
                 two
                 Papists
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 envy
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 about
                 keeping
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 Cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 primitive
                 times
                 and
                 after
                 Ages
                 ,
                 divers
                 who
                 suffered
                 as
                 Martyrs
                 did
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 many
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 yet
                 many
                 are
                 so
                 wilful
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 peevish
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 envious
                 against
                 every
                 thing
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 joyn
                 unto
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 brand
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 for
                 Novelty
                 and
                 Heresie
                 ;
                 let
                 such
                 consider
                 how
                 they
                 will
                 condemn
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 justifie
                 Christ's
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 reckoned
                 as
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 too
                 much
                 imitate
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 no
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 chief
                 Cryers
                 up
                 of
                 Oathes
                 and
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 give
                 Dispensations
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 break
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 all
                 who
                 reckon
                 your selves
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
                 keep
                 to
                 the
                 Docrtine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Followers
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 not
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 but
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 that
                 reckon
                 your selves
                 as
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 for
                 Shame
                 leave
                 off
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 mingled
                 things
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 Respect
                 either
                 to
                 Time
                 ,
                 or
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 run
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 those
                 Commands
                 and
                 Injunctions
                 which
                 pertained
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 them
                 as
                 Yoaks
                 upon
                 the
                 Necks
                 of
                 Christians
                 ;
                 remember
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Galatians
                 concerning
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 1.2
                 .
                 
                   If
                   you
                   be
                   circumcised
                   ,
                   Christ
                   profits
                   y●u
                   n●thi●g
                
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 Oath
                 was
                 a
                 Type
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Circumcision
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 if
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 all
                 Swearers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 better
                 Ground
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 then
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Types
                 ,
                 and
                 testifie
                 unto
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 takes
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 swears
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 ,
                 Christ
                 profits
                 him
                 nothing
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 let
                 all
                 People
                 who
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 Christ
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 not
                 turn
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 changeable
                 Covenant
                 again
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 say
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 required
                 these
                 things
                 at
                 your
                 Hand
                 ?
                 and
                 also
                 raise
                 up
                 his
                 swift
                 Witness
                 to
                 condemn
                 them
                 who
                 transgress
                 his
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 &
                 righteous
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 compel
                 others
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Tythes
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 Institution
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 due
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 declared
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Tythes
                 are
                 no
                 Way
                 lawful
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 ne●ther
                 sought
                 for
                 by
                 any
                 who
                 are
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 New-Covenant
                 and
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 proved
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 and
                 Antiquity
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 omit
                 
                 Abraham's
                 giving
                 Tythes
                 or
                 the
                 tenth
                 Part
                 to
                 Melchizedeck
                 after
                 the
                 Overthrow
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Jacob's
                 vowing
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 inherit
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 voluntary
                 Promise
                 only
                 bindeth
                 him
                 that
                 promiseth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 free
                 Gift
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 is
                 no
                 Command
                 ,
                 neither
                 binding
                 to
                 all
                 Generations
                 ,
                 because
                 Abraham
                 gave
                 the
                 tenth
                 Part
                 to
                 Melchizedeck
                 freely
                 of
                 the
                 Spoil
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 but
                 once
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 Family's
                 Labours
                 or
                 Industries
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Spoil
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 voluntary
                 and
                 a
                 free
                 thing
                 both
                 in
                 Jacob
                 and
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 if
                 Jacob
                 had
                 not
                 vowed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 sinned
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Abraham
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 the
                 tenth
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Spoil
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 sinned
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 Command
                 or
                 binding
                 Example
                 unto
                 future
                 Generations
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 pretend
                 they
                 are
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Covenant
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 feeble
                 and
                 a
                 poor
                 thing
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 alledge
                 .
              
               
                 Tythes
                 were
                 never
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 Israel
                 ,
                 whose
                 Law
                 was
                 given
                 forth
                 400
                 Years
                 after
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 as
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 ever
                 payable
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                 Levi's
                 Tribe
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Priests
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 Inheritance
                 allotted
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 or
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Tythes
                 or
                 tenth
                 Part
                 among
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 only
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 18.4
                 .
                 Ezek.
                 25.13
                 .
                 for
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 giving
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 after
                 Israel
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 God
                 chose
                 Aaron
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 for
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Levi
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ;
                 God
                 gave
                 unto
                 the
                 Levites
                 by
                 Commandment
                 all
                 the
                 Tenth
                 in
                 Israel
                 for
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 for
                 their
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Levites
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Tythes
                 were
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 a
                 tenth
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 Aaron
                 the
                 Priest
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 portion
                 had
                 the
                 Levitical
                 Priests
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Tenth
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 Levites
                 that
                 did
                 serve
                 at
                 the
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 for
                 Fatherless
                 and
                 Widdows
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Tythes
                 the
                 Priest
                 had
                 ▪
                 the
                 first
                 ripe
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 of
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 of
                 Barly
                 ,
                 of
                 Figs
                 ,
                 Grapes
                 and
                 Olives
                 ,
                 of
                 Pomegranat●s
                 and
                 Dates
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 Quantity
                 the
                 Owner
                 pleased
                 ,
                 a
                 Heave-offering
                 also
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 Fleece
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 at
                 the
                 60th
                 part
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 50th
                 at
                 the
                 Devotion
                 of
                 the
                 Owner
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 pretend
                 another
                 Priesthood
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 of
                 unclean
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 as
                 Pigs
                 and
                 Fo●ls
                 ,
                 a●d
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 we
                 never
                 read
                 of
                 tythable
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 of
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 Geese
                 and
                 Turnips
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 for
                 Faggots
                 for
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 but
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Elders
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ?
                 so
                 they
                 cannot
                 distinguish
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 Ministration
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 Service
                 and
                 Worship
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 each
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 else
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 claim
                 Title
                 to
                 
                 Aaron's
                 Tythes
                 and
                 the
                 Levites
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 Portion
                 among
                 their
                 Brethren
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Priests
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 Part
                 of
                 some
                 Counties
                 and
                 Diocesses
                 for
                 their
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 inferior
                 Officers
                 Tythes
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 never
                 tythable
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 so
                 what
                 damnable
                 Deceit
                 and
                 Hypocrisie
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Yoak
                 ,
                 an
                 absolute
                 Apostate
                 for
                 Hundreds
                 of
                 Years
                 ?
                 and
                 must
                 this
                 be
                 received
                 and
                 enjoyned
                 as
                 Apostolical
                 Doctrine
                 ?
                 Oh
                 for
                 Shame
                 !
                 let
                 it
                 never
                 be
                 mentioned
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 any
                 who
                 profess
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Levitical
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 no
                 Tythes
                 did
                 the
                 Priests
                 receive
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Levites
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 13.2
                 .
                 that
                 were
                 appointed
                 over
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 Aaron
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Instruments
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ordering
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Coathites
                 ,
                 the
                 Gershonites
                 and
                 the
                 Mararites
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 received
                 Tythes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 did
                 not
                 all
                 ;
                 so
                 our
                 Tythe-taking
                 Priests
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 Anti-christians
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 
                 Aaron's
                 Priesthood
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 they
                 grew
                 and
                 multiplied
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Priests
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 twenty
                 four
                 Ranks
                 or
                 Courses
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 our
                 Prebends
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 take
                 their
                 Example
                 or
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 serve
                 by
                 their
                 Turns
                 at
                 Cathedrals
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 latter
                 I
                 am
                 rather
                 enclined
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 Name
                 of
                 any
                 Ministers
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 truly
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Priests
                 gave
                 Attendance
                 to
                 execute
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 burn
                 Incense
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Turn
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 hereupon
                 Zecharias
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 
                   Abiah
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Levites
                 that
                 were
                 Singers
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 twenty
                 four
                 Ranks
                 also
                 or
                 Courses
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 present
                 Quiristers
                 or
                 Surpless-men
                 do
                 imitate
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bring
                 the
                 Levites
                 for
                 a
                 Proof
                 concerning
                 their
                 Office
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 cannot
                 receive
                 Judaism
                 for
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 Practice
                 for
                 Apostolical
                 Ordinances
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Priests
                 and
                 the
                 Levites
                 being
                 separated
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 and
                 Temple
                 ,
                 ministred
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 and
                 ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 only
                 Figures
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 Shadows
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 but
                 to
                 continue
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 all
                 had
                 an
                 End
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 and
                 the
                 Levites
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 Tythes
                 ended
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Hebrews
                   ,
                   The
                   Priesthood
                   is
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   is
                   changed
                   ,
                
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 received
                 these
                 Tythes
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 descend
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 primitive
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 whether
                 Tythes
                 were
                 paid
                 or
                 no
                 to
                 Gospel-Ministers
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 time
                 God
                 raised
                 up
                 another
                 Priest
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Levi
                 ,
                 nor
                 consecrated
                 after
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 ▪
                 he
                 pertained
                 to
                 another
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 gave
                 Attendance
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ;
                 he
                 obtained
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Building
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 Sum
                 and
                 Substance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Figures
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Shadows
                 and
                 carnal
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 changing
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 Command
                 to
                 take
                 Tythes
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 Necessity
                 also
                 a
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 disannulling
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 going
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 finished
                 his
                 Office
                 upon
                 Earth
                 by
                 fulfilling
                 all
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 up
                 himself
                 through
                 the
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 Spot
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Ministers
                 who
                 were
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 look
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 but
                 testified
                 an
                 End
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 witnessed
                 against
                 the
                 Temple
                 wherein
                 the
                 Priests
                 ministred
                 ;
                 Paul
                 and
                 likewise
                 Stephen
                 were
                 stoned
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 outward
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 them
                 Carnal
                 ,
                 and
                 preached
                 up
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 living
                 Way
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 manifest
                 while
                 the
                 first
                 Tabernacle
                 was
                 standing
                 ;
                 they
                 preached
                 freely
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 desire
                 or
                 require
                 setled
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 ministred
                 to
                 only
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 believed
                 their
                 Report
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 turned
                 to
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 often
                 denyed
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 no
                 Tythes
                 spoken
                 on
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 or
                 Gentiles
                 who
                 believed
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Unity
                 of
                 Heart
                 among
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Time
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 wanted
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 the
                 Church
                 gathered
                 by
                 Mark
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 in
                 Egypt
                 followed
                 the
                 same
                 Practice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Philo
                   ▪
                   Judeus
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 Provinces
                 the
                 Christians
                 lived
                 together
                 in
                 Societies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Galatia
                
                 and
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 the
                 Saints
                 possessed
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 own
                 Estate
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 weekly
                 Offering
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 offer
                 freely
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 blessed
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Deacon
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 poor
                 was
                 relie●ed
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessary
                 Services
                 were
                 supplyed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 Age
                 monthly
                 Offerings
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 not
                 exacted
                 ,
                 but
                 freely
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 plainly
                 by
                 
                   Tertullian
                   Apologet
                
                 ▪
                 chap.
                 29.
                 where
                 he
                 upbraids
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 with
                 the
                 Piety
                 and
                 Charity
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Whatsoever
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   Treasury
                   of
                   our
                   Churches
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   raised
                   by
                   Taxation
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   we
                   put
                   Men
                   to
                   ransom
                   their
                   Religion
                   ;
                   but
                   every
                   Man
                   once
                   a
                   Moneth
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   himself
                   ,
                   gives
                   what
                   he
                   thinks
                   good
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   Man
                   is
                   compelled
                   ,
                   but
                   left
                   free
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Discretion
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   bestowed
                   in
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   but
                   relieving
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Maintenance
                   of
                   poor
                   Children
                   destitute
                   of
                   Parents
                   ,
                   and
                   aged
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   cast
                   into
                   Prisons
                   for
                   professing
                   the
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Way
                 of
                 Contribution
                 continued
                 till
                 the
                 great
                 Persecution
                 under
                 Maximinian
                 and
                 Dioclesian
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 304.
                 as
                 
                   Eusebius
                   witnesseth
                
                 ▪
                 ●nd
                 so
                 d●th
                 
                   Tertullian
                   ,
                   Origen
                   ,
                   Cyprian
                
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
               
                 Also
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 some
                 Land
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 believed
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 the
                 revenue
                 thereof
                 was
                 distributed
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 free
                 Gifts
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Deacons
                 and
                 Elders
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fore-mentioned
                 Uses
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Bishops
                 or
                 Ministers
                 medled
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 Origen
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   lawful
                   for
                   any
                   Minister
                   to
                   possess
                   Lands
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Use.
                   
                
              
               
                 Cyprian
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carthage
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 250.
                 testifieth
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sheweth
                 how
                 the
                 Church
                 maintaineth
                 many
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 own
                 Diet
                 was
                 sparing
                 and
                 plain
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Expences
                 full
                 of
                 Frugality
                 ;
                 Prosper
                 saith
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   a
                   Minister
                   able
                   to
                   live
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   desire
                   any
                   Thing
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   receiveth
                   it
                   ,
                   doth
                   it
                   not
                   without
                   great
                   Sin
                   :
                
                 The
                 Council
                 at
                 
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 340.
                 finding
                 that
                 much
                 Fault
                 had
                 been
                 among
                 the
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 properly
                 belonged
                 to
                 distribute
                 the
                 Offerings
                 or
                 free
                 Gifts
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 n●ed
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 detained
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 covetous
                 Ends
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 did
                 ordain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 might
                 distribute
                 the
                 Goods
                 ,
                 but
                 required
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 no
                 Part
                 thereof
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ▪
                 using
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Words
                 ,
                 
                   having
                   Food
                   and
                   Rayment
                   ,
                   be
                   therewith
                   content
                
                 ▪
              
               
                 Chrysostome
                 notes
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 400.
                 ●hat
                 Christian
                 Converts
                 joyned
                 in
                 Societies
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 in
                 common
                 after
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Saints
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 whose
                 Writings
                 it
                 doth
                 appear
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 Tythes
                 in
                 that
                 Age
                 ;
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 living
                 altogether
                 by
                 fre●
                 Offerings
                 of
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Monies
                 and
                 Goods
                 ;
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 much
                 pressed
                 to
                 bountiful
                 Contributions
                 for
                 holy
                 Uses
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 Hierome
                 and
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 the
                 Liberality
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 their
                 Payment
                 of
                 Tythes
                 for
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 beneath
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 Christians
                 determine
                 their
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 Chrysostome
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   speak
                   not
                   these
                   Things
                   ,
                   as
                   commanding
                   or
                   forbidding
                   they
                   should
                   give
                   more
                   ,
                   yet
                   as
                   thinking
                   it
                   fit
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   give
                   less
                   then
                   the
                   tenth
                   Part.
                
                 And
                 Hierome
                 also
                 doth
                 admonish
                 them
                 to
                 Bounty
                 and
                 Charity
                 towards
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 not
                 binding
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 offer
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Part
                 ,
                 leaving
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 yet
                 pressing
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 shorter
                 then
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 their
                 Tenths
                 .
              
               
                 Ambrose
                 who
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Millain
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 400.
                 preached
                 up
                 Tenthes
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 up
                 for
                 holy
                 Uses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Phrase
                 was
                 then
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Authority
                 he
                 produceth
                 wholly
                 from
                 
                 Moses's
                 Writings
                 ;
                 likewise
                 Augusti●
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hippo
                 ,
                 joyns
                 and
                 agrees
                 with
                 Ambrose
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 given
                 to
                 Israel
                 take
                 their
                 whole
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 &
                 threatned
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 Penalties
                 and
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 from
                 God
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 their
                 Tenths
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 take
                 Notice
                 to
                 what
                 End
                 they
                 requir'd
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 might
                 not
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 reserved
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Use
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 Love
                 did
                 grow
                 cold
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 much
                 wanting
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 People
                 open
                 in
                 Love
                 and
                 Mercy
                 to
                 their
                 Members
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 prest
                 and
                 threatned
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 any
                 better
                 Ground
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Law
                 for
                 their
                 Foundation
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 many
                 following
                 ?
                 he
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 yet
                 hitherto
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 laid
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 positive
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jews
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 brought
                 the
                 Jews
                 for
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 that
                 Christians
                 should
                 not
                 pay
                 less
                 .
              
               
                 Leo
                 (
                 called
                 the
                 great
                 )
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 440.
                 who
                 reigned
                 twenty
                 Years
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 earnest
                 in
                 stirring
                 up
                 Mens
                 Devotion
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 speaketh
                 not
                 a
                 Word
                 of
                 any
                 Quantity
                 .
                 Severin
                 also
                 470.
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 Pannonia
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Tenth
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 :
                 Likewise
                 Gregory
                 not
                 only
                 admonished
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 Tythes
                 from
                 
                 Moses's
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 observing
                 of
                 Lent
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 reckoned
                 as
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 commanded
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 Ignorance
                 began
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 Judaism
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 their
                 Leaders
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 their
                 Ground
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Easter
                 ,
                 Pentecost
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 introduced
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 hard
                 Threats
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bishops
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 General
                 received
                 Doctrine
                 that
                 Tythes
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
                 till
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 800.
                 
                 Neither
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 the
                 then
                 Church
                 determined
                 or
                 ordained
                 touching
                 the
                 quantity
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 though
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 the
                 offerings
                 of
                 the
                 devouter
                 sort
                 ,
                 tenths
                 or
                 a
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 increase
                 were
                 given
                 according
                 to
                 
                 Ambrose's
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 And
                 then
                 at
                 th●s
                 time
                 the
                 Offerings
                 or
                 gifts
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 disposed
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 wise
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 a
                 common
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 one
                 fourth
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 had
                 his
                 Portion
                 ,
                 another
                 fourth
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 sick
                 and
                 strangers
                 ;
                 A
                 third
                 to
                 the
                 building
                 and
                 repairing
                 places
                 of
                 publick
                 Meeting
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 fourth
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 the
                 Bishop
                 lived
                 in
                 some
                 Monastry
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Clergy
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 Preach
                 in
                 the
                 Countries
                 and
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 received
                 such
                 of●●rings
                 as
                 were
                 made
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 Read●●
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Priest
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 peculiar
                 Interest
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 claim
                 all
                 :
                 Their
                 Meetings
                 places
                 ,
                 since
                 called
                 Churches
                 ,
                 were
                 builded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Poor
                 were
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Widdow
                 ;
                 But
                 now
                 Tythes
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Fold
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 compelled
                 to
                 build
                 and
                 repair
                 their
                 Houses
                 or
                 Temples
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 the
                 Poor
                 and
                 the
                 Widdow
                 have
                 no
                 share
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 many
                 Poor
                 been
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 Widdows
                 goods
                 Spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 this
                 Generation
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 unsutable
                 these
                 Practices
                 are
                 unto
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 judge
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 proud
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 and
                 their
                 Words
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 come
                 near
                 them
                 in
                 Example
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 th●t
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 So
                 for
                 shame
                 you
                 Protestants
                 leave
                 forcing
                 of
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 of
                 your
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 to
                 repair
                 your
                 Houses
                 of
                 Worship
                 ▪
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 tell
                 us
                 of
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Antiquity
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 far
                 enough
                 〈◊〉
                 their
                 practice
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 declining
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 speaking
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Popes
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 did
                 declare
                 that
                 Tythes
                 were
                 due
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
                 (
                 their
                 Ground
                 on●ly
                 taken
                 from
                 Moses
                 )
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 eight
                 general
                 Councils
                 did
                 〈◊〉
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 mention
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 or
                 declare
                 them
                 a
                 duty
                 .
                 The
                 
                 ninth
                 general
                 Council
                 held
                 at
                 Lateran
                 under
                 Pope
                 Calixtus
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 1119.
                 mentions
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 but
                 speaks
                 only
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 church
                 by
                 special
                 consecration
                 ,
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 people
                 being
                 led
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 their
                 Tythes
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 did
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Heads
                 and
                 Rulers
                 of
                 religious
                 Houses
                 who
                 kept
                 open
                 hospitality
                 for
                 the
                 Poor
                 and
                 for
                 strangers
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 esteemed
                 Holy
                 and
                 good
                 treasurers
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 care
                 of
                 distribution
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 testified
                 by
                 Cassian
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Council
                 held
                 under
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1180.
                 
                 Seeing
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 to
                 restrain
                 peoples
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 much
                 Wickedness
                 was
                 crept
                 into
                 these
                 Houses
                 ,
                 as
                 Histories
                 relate
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 Law
                 ,
                 Canon
                 or
                 Constitution
                 of
                 any
                 General
                 Council
                 as
                 yet
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 command
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 or
                 expresly
                 supposed
                 them
                 a
                 duty
                 of
                 common
                 right
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1215
                 under
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 was
                 grown
                 great
                 and
                 powerful
                 ;
                 But
                 still
                 the
                 People
                 had
                 greater
                 mind
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Innocent
                 complain
                 and
                 cryed
                 out
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 gave
                 their
                 Tythes
                 and
                 first
                 fruits
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 as
                 hainous
                 Offenders
                 .
                 At
                 a
                 Council
                 held
                 at
                 Lyons
                 under
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 10
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1274.
                 it
                 was
                 constituted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 thenceforth
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Tythes
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 pay
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Mother-Church
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 Decree
                 which
                 speaks
                 most
                 plain
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 then
                 nothing
                 was
                 given
                 forth
                 which
                 did
                 constitute
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 supposed
                 them
                 as
                 by
                 former
                 right
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 under
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 the
                 4th
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 1560.
                 
                 They
                 commanded
                 Tythes
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 under
                 the
                 penalties
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 800
                 ,
                 900
                 ,
                 1000
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Tythes
                 were
                 called
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Goods
                 ,
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   Jerom
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Chrysostom's
                 Doctrine
                 only
                 ,
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
                 So
                 thus
                 in
                 short
                 I
                 have
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 Tythes
                 were
                 never
                 reckoned
                 as
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 Years
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 did
                 give
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 ▪
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 compulsion
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 Popery
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Darkness
                 spread
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 for●ing
                 Constitutions
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 Councils
                 of
                 Priests
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 you
                 who
                 look
                 upon
                 your selves
                 to
                 be
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 shame
                 cease
                 from
                 those
                 things
                 of
                 takeing
                 tythes
                 and
                 giving
                 tythes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ordained
                 and
                 Constituted
                 in
                 the
                 mid-Night
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 opned
                 peoples
                 Hearts
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 this
                 false
                 Church
                 began
                 to
                 force
                 and
                 compel
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 subsisted
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 had
                 little
                 influence
                 upon
                 Peoples
                 Hearts
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 year
                 six
                 hundred
                 or
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 Gregory
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 sent
                 over
                 Augustin
                 the
                 Monk
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 Ethelbert
                 King
                 of
                 Kent
                 was
                 converted
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 Popery
                 ;
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Clergy
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 followed
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 ,
                 living
                 in
                 common
                 upon
                 the
                 offerings
                 of
                 their
                 Converts
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 joyned
                 into
                 Societies
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 Practice
                 by
                 Gregories
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 Tenderness
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Saxon-Church
                 ,
                 still
                 imitate
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 might
                 not
                 make
                 their
                 Religion
                 burdensom
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 afterwards
                 having
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 preach
                 up
                 the
                 old
                 
                 Roman-Doctrine
                 ,
                 that
                 Tythes
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 taught
                 People
                 that
                 Pardon
                 of
                 Sin
                 was
                 merited
                 by
                 good
                 works
                 and
                 the
                 Torments
                 of
                 Hell
                 avoided
                 by
                 Charity
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 hard
                 mrtter
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 their
                 outward
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 had
                 almost
                 got
                 a
                 third
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 into
                 their
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 concerning
                 Laws
                 and
                 Canons
                 for
                 Tythes
                 among
                 the
                 Saxons
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 seven
                 hundred
                 eighty
                 six
                 two
                 Legates
                 were
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 Offa
                 King
                 of
                 Merceland
                 ,
                 and
                 Ethelwolf
                 King
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 Decreee
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 should
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 that
                 Tythes
                 were
                 not
                 reckoned
                 as
                 due
                 for
                 many
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 were
                 never
                 due
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Covenant
                 :
                 So
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 pleaded
                 for
                 by
                 these
                 hireling
                 Priests
                 of
                 this
                 last
                 Age
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 better
                 plea
                 then
                 Antiquity
                 for
                 their
                 tythes
                 and
                 forced
                 Hire
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 convinced
                 ,
                 that
                 Antiquity
                 without
                 Truth
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Antiquity
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 condemns
                 these
                 practices
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 let
                 all
                 Protestants
                 deny
                 these
                 introduced
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Wages
                 ,
                 forced
                 tythes
                 and
                 hire
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Antichristian
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 testified
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 divers
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Walter
                   Brute
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Wickliff
                
                 ,
                 who
                 suffered
                 Martyrs
                 for
                 testifying
                 the
                 Truth
                 against
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Superstitions
                 of
                 that
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 Selden
                 in
                 his
                 
                   History
                   of
                   Tythes
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 Year
                 eight
                 hundred
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 abouts
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 general
                 Law
                 that
                 yet
                 remains
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 credit
                 ,
                 which
                 ordained
                 any
                 payment
                 of
                 Tythes
                 in
                 the
                 Western-Church
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Eastern
                 never
                 any
                 Law
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 observed
                 ,
                 mentions
                 them
                 ;
                 So
                 the
                 first
                 giving
                 of
                 tenths
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 fore-mentioned
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ▪
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 only
                 the
                 free
                 Offering
                 or
                 free
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 Alms
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 common
                 treasury
                 ,
                 first
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 Deacons
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 being
                 sound
                 faulty
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 or
                 decreed
                 in
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Overseer
                 should
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 ▪
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Offerings
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 compellable
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 offer
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 left
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ▪
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 only
                 exhorted
                 and
                 threatned
                 with
                 the
                 Judgements
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 suffered
                 the
                 poor
                 to
                 lack
                 or
                 be
                 in
                 want
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Predecessors
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 being
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 fore-mentioned
                 ,
                 did
                 profess
                 that
                 all
                 Priests
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 free
                 Gift
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 the
                 People
                 freely
                 offered
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 saith
                 
                   Eneas
                   Silvius
                
                 in
                 his
                 Bohemian
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 John
                 Wickliff's
                 Articles
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 censured
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   That
                   Tythes
                   were
                   a
                   free
                   Gift
                   as
                   among
                   Christians
                   ,
                   or
                   only
                   pure
                   Alms
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Parishi●ner●
                   may
                   for
                   the
                   offence
                   of
                   their
                   Curates
                   detain
                   and
                   keep
                   them
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   bestow
                   them
                   upon
                   others
                   at
                   their
                   own
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 proposition
                 aforesaid
                 is
                 maintain'd
                 by
                 
                   J●hn
                   H●s
                
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 B●●k
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 page
                 461.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Clergy
                   are
                   not
                   Lords
                   or
                   Possessors
                   of
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Goods
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   Stewards
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   Necessity
                   of
                   the
                   Cle●gy
                   
                   is
                   once
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   tran●ported
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   .
                
                 At
                 Geneva
                 Tythes
                 of
                 all
                 Sorts
                 are
                 taken
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Treasury
                 .
                 Ambrose
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Millan
                 ,
                 as
                 zealous
                 a
                 Man
                 for
                 Church
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 hardly
                 read
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 
                   Ambrose
                   Epist.
                
                 23.
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Emperor
                   have
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   Church
                   Lands
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   Power
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no●e
                   of
                   as
                   interposeth
                   ,
                   the
                   poor
                   may
                   sufficiently
                   be
                   maintained
                   by
                   popular
                   Collections
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   not
                   create
                   us
                   envy
                   ,
                   by
                   taking
                   of
                   those
                   lands
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   them
                   away
                   if
                   they
                   please
                   .
                
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ministers
                 were
                 not
                 maintained
                 by
                 settled
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 were
                 relieved
                 by
                 Oblations
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 Lands
                 as
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Emperors
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Churches
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 that
                 Ambrose
                 thus
                 speaks
                 ;
                 And
                 
                   William
                   Thorp
                
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 made
                 mention
                 ,
                 being
                 examined
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1407.
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 
                   Thomas
                   Arundel
                   Arch-Bishop
                
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellor
                 then
                 of
                 E●gland
                 ,
                 gives
                 a
                 clear
                 Testimony
                 against
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 Gospel
                 maintenance
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 Answer
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   new
                   Law
                   neither
                   Christ
                   nor
                   his
                   Apostles
                   took
                   Tythes
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   nor
                   commanded
                   the
                   People
                   to
                   pay
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   neither
                   to
                   Priests
                   ,
                   nor
                   Deacons
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Apostles
                   preached
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   lived
                   of
                   pure
                   Alms
                   of
                   the
                   free
                   gifts
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   Christ's
                   Ascension
                   when
                   the
                   Apostles
                   had
                   received
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   they
                   travailed
                   with
                   their
                   Hands
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 Paul
                 
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   full
                   poor
                   and
                   needy
                   ,
                   preached
                   among
                   the
                   People
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   chargious
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   travailed
                   with
                   his
                   Hands
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   get
                   his
                   own
                   living
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   relieve
                   others
                   that
                   were
                   poor
                   and
                   needy
                   :
                
                 And
                 further
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Tythes
                   were
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   old
                   Law
                   to
                
                 Levites
                 
                   and
                   Priests
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   Priests
                   come
                   not
                   of
                
                 Levi
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   since
                   ,
                   Christ
                   lived
                   and
                   his
                   Apostles
                   by
                   pure
                   Alms
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   by
                   the
                   travail
                   of
                   their
                   Hands
                
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God's
                   curse
                   have
                   you
                   and
                   yours
                   for
                   this
                   teaching
                
                 :
                 And
                 further
                 William
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Those
                   Priests
                   that
                   challenge
                   to
                   take
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   deny
                   Christ
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   heard
                   ye
                   ever
                
                 Lossel
                 
                   speak
                   thus
                
                 :
                 And
                 further
                 William
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   covetousness
                   and
                   pride
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   ,
                   destroyes
                   the
                   Virtue
                   of
                   the
                   Priesth●od
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   stirreth
                   up
                   God's
                   Vengeance
                   both
                   upon
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   who
                   suffer
                   these
                   Priests
                   charitably
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   judgest
                   every
                   Priest
                   proud
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   go
                   arrayed
                   as
                   thou
                   dost
                   ;
                   By
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   deem
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   meek
                   ▪
                   that
                   goeth
                   every
                   ●ay
                   in
                   his
                   Scarlet
                   Gown
                   ,
                   then
                   thou
                   in
                   thy
                   thred
                   bare
                   blew
                   Gown
                
                 ;
                 an
                 Answer
                 much
                 like
                 a
                 tything
                 Priest
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 testimony
                 of
                 
                   William
                   Thorp
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 .
              
               
                 
                   David
                   Pareus
                
                 in
                 his
                 Commentary
                 upon
                 Gen.
                 28.21
                 ,
                 22.
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Tythes
                   or
                   T●nths
                   were
                   freely
                   arbitrary
                   ;
                   a
                   Man
                   might
                   give
                   them
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   might
                   vow
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   pleased
                   before
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   they
                   were
                   comm●nded
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Priests
                   and
                   Levites
                   ;
                   hence
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   Clergy-men
                   inf●r
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   now
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   doth
                   not
                   follow
                   ,
                
                 s●ith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   divine
                   ceremonial
                   Right
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   is
                   now
                   ceased
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   Tythes
                   as
                   a
                   Compensation
                   of
                   that
                   lot
                   they
                   should
                   otherwise
                   have
                   in
                   Land
                   ,
                   ours
                   not
                   so
                   ;
                   ou●s
                   have
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Villages
                   ,
                   Mannours
                   ,
                   yea
                   Coutries
                   and
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   insatiable
                   Covetousness
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 concludes
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   the
                   Levitical
                   Priesth●od
                   did
                   cease
                   ,
                   then
                   did
                   Right
                   of
                   that
                   Priesthood
                   cease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Right
                   of
                   Tythes
                   did
                   revert
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   Governour
                   and
                   Soveraign
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 Great
                 and
                 large
                 are
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 Ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 Writers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 clearest
                 in
                 their
                 Judgements
                 in
                 their
                 Age
                 against
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 Gospel-maintenance
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 Divine
                 Right
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 any
                 Ministry
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 who
                 professeth
                 Christ
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 :
                 What
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 might
                 be
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 seeing
                 so
                 large
                 things
                 by
                 other
                 Pens
                 have
                 been
                 declared
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 instance
                 divers
                 Authors
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 our
                 Protestants
                 are
                 owned
                 as
                 orthodox
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 convinced
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 suffer
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 our
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 persons
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Tythes
                 have
                 been
                 testified
                 against
                 by
                 many
                 faithful
                 in
                 Ages
                 past
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 testimony
                 liveth
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 stand
                 through
                 Ages
                 ,
                 even
                 forever
                 ;
                 take
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 primitive
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Antonius
                   de
                   Dominis
                
                 the
                 learned
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Spalato
                   de
                   Repub.
                   Eccles.
                
                 Lib.
                 9.
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   himself
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fulness
                   thereof
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   he
                   not
                   be
                   possessed
                   of
                   great
                   Lands
                   and
                   Incomes
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   seeminly
                   complained
                   ,
                   the
                   Fowls
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   have
                   Nests
                   ,
                   and
                   Foxes
                   Holes
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Man
                   not
                   where
                   to
                   rest
                   his
                   Head
                   ,
                
                 Luke
                 9.58
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yet
                   did
                   he
                   not
                   imbetter
                   his
                   Condition
                   ,
                   although
                   to
                   the
                   effecting
                   thereof
                   ,
                   there
                   needed
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   will
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ;
                   nor
                   did
                   he
                   demand
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   Priest
                   after
                   the
                   order
                   of
                
                 Melchizedeck
                 
                   indubitably
                   ;
                   but
                   while
                   be
                   went
                   through
                   the
                   Cities
                   and
                   Countries
                   preaching
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   instructing
                   man
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   twelve
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   several
                   Women
                   ,
                
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
                 ,
                 Joana
                 ,
                 Susan
                 
                   and
                   others
                   did
                   minister
                   unto
                   him
                   of
                   their
                   Substance
                   ,
                
                 Luke
                 8.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Nor
                   did
                   he
                   otherwise
                   instruct
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   Embassadors
                   on
                   Earth
                   towards
                   Man-kind
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   Beginning
                   when
                   he
                   sends
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   bid
                   them
                   for
                   to
                   receive
                   Tythes
                   ,
                   or
                   teach
                   People
                   to
                   pay
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   bids
                   them
                   to
                   live
                   upon
                   Alms
                   ,
                   carry
                   not
                   with
                   you
                   Gold
                   nor
                   Silver
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   money
                   in
                   your
                   Purses
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   Scrip
                   ,
                   not
                   two
                   Coats
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   Staff
                   supernumerary
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Labourer
                   is
                   worthy
                   of
                   his
                   Meat
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 10.9
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Disciples
                   of
                   Christ
                   being
                   thus
                   taught
                   by
                   their
                   great
                   Master
                   ,
                   forsaking
                   their
                   livelihood
                   and
                   earthly
                   Possession
                   ,
                   presumed
                   upon
                   the
                   Goodness
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   have
                   sent
                   them
                   abroad
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   dispose
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   men
                   accordingly
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   their
                   Subsistance
                   ;
                   so
                   they
                   relied
                   upon
                   their
                   Converts
                   for
                   their
                   necessary
                   Supplies
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   the
                   Benevolence
                   of
                   several
                   pious
                   men
                   and
                   Women
                   who
                   ministred
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   saith
                
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   have
                   not
                   I
                   Power
                   to
                   eat
                   and
                   to
                   drink
                   ?
                   have
                   not
                   I
                   Power
                   to
                   lead
                   about
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Sister
                   ,
                   as
                   do
                   the
                   other
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Brethren
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Cephas
                 ?
                 1
                 Cor.
                 9.5
                 .
                 He
                 at
                 large
                 and
                 very
                 clearly
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 who
                 sow
                 spiritu●l
                 ought
                 to
                 reap
                 temporal
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 one
                 should
                 ask
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 thi●
                 Age
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Right
                 they
                 claim
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 say
                 by
                 a
                 bettter
                 Right
                 then
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 Successors
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Extent
                 of
                 their
                 Commission
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 it
                 in
                 these
                 Words
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   my
                   Father
                   sent
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   send
                   I
                   you
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 one
                 ask
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 stand
                 to
                 this
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 little
                 Hope
                 they
                 will
                 comply
                 in
                 Point
                 of
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 good
                 ground
                 so
                 to
                 judge
                 ▪
                 even
                 many
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 who
                 have
                 in
                 time
                 past
                 vaunted
                 and
                 boasted
                 of
                 their
                 call
                 and
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 thrown
                 many
                 in
                 prison
                 for
                 these
                 popish
                 Tythes
                 :
                 Now
                 when
                 th●y
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 give
                 over
                 publication
                 of
                 their
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 subsist
                 for
                 their
                 Books
                 and
                 Bellies
                 ,
                 which
                 demonstrates
                 
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 mission
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 why
                 should
                 taking
                 of
                 Tythes
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 invalidate
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 do
                 they
                 judge
                 all
                 are
                 converted
                 ▪
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 Work
                 ?
                 Now
                 such
                 will
                 be
                 tryed
                 who
                 have
                 boasted
                 of
                 calls
                 and
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 preach
                 for
                 nothing
                 or
                 freely
                 without
                 Gifts
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 we
                 shall
                 hardly
                 find
                 one
                 of
                 five
                 hundred
                 but
                 will
                 rather
                 then
                 quite
                 cease
                 the
                 gainful
                 Trade
                 ,
                 traffick
                 in
                 such
                 Merchandize
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 allows
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 eight
                 for
                 a
                 night-wake
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 for
                 churching
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 s●xpence
                 for
                 roading
                 over
                 a
                 Grave
                 ,
                 or
                 Tythe-egges
                 at
                 E●ster
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 then
                 they
                 dare
                 stand
                 Christ's
                 allowance
                 ,
                 will
                 take
                 this
                 and
                 such
                 allowance
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 gotten
                 under
                 Hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 afford
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 shew
                 out
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 Tythes
                 no
                 Gospel
                 m●intenance
              
               
                 Prosper
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   do
                   live
                   upon
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   be
                   Propriators
                   of
                   nothing
                   ,
                   who
                   neither
                   have
                   ,
                   nor
                   desire
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   not
                   possessing
                   their
                   own
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Common
                   Goods
                   ;
                   what
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   live
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   l●bours
                   should
                   receive
                   necessary
                   Supplies
                   by
                   them
                   amon●st
                   whom
                   he
                   labours
                   ,
                   without
                   forc●ng
                   ,
                
                 
                 though
                 Paul
                 
                   him●elf
                   would
                   not
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   h●s
                   Permission
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   should
                   create
                   an
                   Offenc●
                   b●t
                   laboured
                   with
                   his
                   Hands
                   being
                   a
                   Tent-maker
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   would
                   receive
                   it
                   by
                   voluntary
                   Contributions
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   Apostles
                   and
                   others
                   who
                   laboured
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cyril
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 speaking
                 upon
                 that
                 Passage
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 14
                 23.
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Sodom's
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 rescued
                 Lot
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 offered
                 him
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 receive
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 though
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   holy
                   Teachers
                   do
                   war
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   perishing
                   mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   thou●h
                   they
                   undergo
                   much
                   pains
                   ,
                   yet
                   do
                   they
                   not
                   take
                   anyth●ng
                   from
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   they
                   heap
                   up
                   unto
                   themselves
                   riches
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   World
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   you
                   rich
                   ,
                   they
                   only
                   ought
                   to
                   receive
                   their
                   Sustenance
                   from
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   benefited
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   Christ's
                   Command
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   teacheth
                   the
                   Gospel
                   should
                   live
                   thereby
                
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 whom
                 this
                 Generation
                 of
                 Teachers
                 have
                 talked
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 ,
                 did
                 deny
                 Tythes
                 and
                 forced
                 m●intenance
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 judged
                 for
                 erroneous
                 ,
                 or
                 weak
                 sighted
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 the
                 Quakers
                 )
                 or
                 m●n
                 of
                 weak
                 Understanding
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 see
                 many
                 will
                 tr●duce
                 them
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 practice
                 .
              
               
                 Pe●er
                 and
                 John
                 
                   say
                   ,
                   Silver
                   and
                   Gold
                   have
                   I
                   none
                   ;
                   Behold
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   Priests
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   us
                   quickly
                   aply
                   these
                   things
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   unto
                   ourselves
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   who
                   are
                   prohibited
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   any
                   Regard
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   possessions
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   or
                   Houses
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   what
                   do
                   I
                   say
                   ?
                   Possessions
                   Houses
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   multiply
                   Coats
                   or
                   Money
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   Food
                   and
                   Raiment
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   there
                   with
                   content
                   ;
                   Hierom
                
                 writing
                 to
                 Nepotianus
                 a
                 Clergy-man
                 ,
                 doth
                 much
                 extol
                 ●he
                 Poverty
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   a
                   Levite
                   and
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   love
                   and
                   am
                   supplied
                   with
                   the
                   Oblations
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   having
                   Food
                   ,
                   having
                   Cloath
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   content
                   therewith
                   ,
                   and
                   naked
                   follow
                   the
                   naked
                   Cross
                   ;
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   transform
                   our
                   spiritual
                   Warfare
                   into
                   a
                   carnal
                   one
                   ,
                   nor
                   Imagine
                   yourself
                   in
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   an
                   Army
                   getting
                   Spoils
                   ,
                   nor
                   seek
                   after
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   wh●n
                   
                   you
                   came
                   first
                   into
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   their
                   Lot
                   shall
                   not
                   profit
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Al●igenses
                   Bedemontane
                
                 Protestants
                 have
                 preserved
                 their
                 Religion
                 incorrupt
                 ,
                 longer
                 then
                 any
                 Church
                 with
                 a
                 Ministry
                 endowed
                 with
                 Tythes
                 and
                 Hire
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 never
                 wanted
                 able
                 Teachers
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 Histories
                 say
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 lived
                 either
                 upon
                 their
                 Labour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 free
                 Offering
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 disquieted
                 with
                 political
                 complying
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 Curiosities
                 ,
                 and
                 Niceties
                 ,
                 and
                 Distinctions
                 ,
                 and
                 Contentions
                 ,
                 until
                 Constance
                 began
                 to
                 enrich
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Lands
                 and
                 great
                 Revenues
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 side
                 and
                 controvert
                 in
                 state
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 into
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Idleness
                 and
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Histories
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 Voice
                 was
                 heard
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   Day
                   hath
                   Poyson
                   been
                   shed
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 you
                 Protestants
                 view
                 over
                 your
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Ministers
                 have
                 talked
                 on
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 now
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 own
                 their
                 Practice
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 never
                 be
                 reckoned
                 as
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 more
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 his
                 allowance
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 forcing
                 alone
                 about
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tythes
                 alone
                 to
                 the
                 Priest
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 ba●gaining
                 alone
                 for
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 not
                 Hire
                 of
                 them
                 you
                 work
                 not
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 your
                 Gospel
                 will
                 not
                 maintain
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 question
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preached
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 primitive
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 such
                 a
                 cry
                 be
                 heard
                 more
                 among
                 People
                 for
                 maintenance
                 and
                 hire
                 ,
                 for
                 wages
                 and
                 Tythes
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 stipends
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 condemns
                 this
                 ,
                 a
                 Cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 is
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 former
                 and
                 latter
                 Ages
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 unto
                 Reason
                 to
                 require
                 Tythes
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Levites
                 were
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 twelfth
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Priests
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 They
                 had
                 no
                 Portion
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Tribes
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Teachers
                 and
                 Priests
                 now
                 have
                 equal
                 to
                 other
                 men
                 in
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Priests
                 were
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 all
                 clean
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 clean
                 and
                 unclean
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Birds
                 and
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 Pigs
                 ,
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 Turnips
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 tythable
                 under
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Their
                 Service
                 was
                 great
                 at
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 and
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 sojourning
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 Priests
                 who
                 stay
                 over
                 a
                 few
                 Families
                 all
                 their
                 Life
                 long
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 Seeing
                 the
                 Service
                 is
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Levites
                 had
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Service
                 performed
                 now
                 ,
                 no
                 Reason
                 that
                 Tythes
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Work
                 is
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Tythes
                 belonged
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 The
                 Levites
                 were
                 of
                 
                 Aaron's
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Tribe
                 Christ
                 came
                 not
                 (
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 )
                 but
                 these
                 Priests
                 are
                 not
                 after
                 Aa●●n
                 nor
                 Levi
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 Successors
                 ,
                 therefore
                 have
                 no
                 Right
                 to
                 Tythes
                 .
              
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 That
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 only
                 to
                 Aaron
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Levites
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Priesthood
                 or
                 Ministry
                 ;
                 now
                 seeing
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 changed
                 Christ
                 being
                 c●me
                 ,
                 these
                 Priests
                 are
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 who
                 demanded
                 them
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 only
                 to
                 that
                 Priesthood
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIX
                 .
                 Respecting
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 Complemental
                 Bowing
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipping
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 flattering
                 Titles
                 no
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 anciently
                 reproved
                 and
                 condemned
                 .
              
               
                 ALthough
                 this
                 Generation
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 run
                 after
                 every
                 Invention
                 and
                 vain
                 Custom
                 and
                 Tradition
                 into
                 Complements
                 ,
                 and
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 respecting
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 in
                 high
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Piece
                 of
                 good
                 Breeding
                 and
                 Education
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Manners
                 accounted
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 among
                 the
                 prophaner
                 Sort
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 among
                 Christians
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 who
                 have
                 conformed
                 unto
                 every
                 vain
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 that
                 know
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 cannot
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 abide
                 in
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 must
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 though
                 things
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 applauded
                 by
                 fallen
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 Glory
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 earthly
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 beholds
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 looks
                 not
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 thoughts
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 mans
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 fallen
                 Estate
                 do
                 highly
                 esteem
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 disesteemed
                 by
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 manner
                 of
                 walking
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 directs
                 and
                 leads
                 into
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 and
                 incorrupt
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 practice
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 taught
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Example
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Manners
                 and
                 Deportment
                 among
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 ,
                 although
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 below
                 ,
                 doth
                 and
                 hath
                 ever
                 disesteemed
                 their
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 above
                 ;
                 although
                 the
                 Heathen
                 had
                 many
                 Lords
                 and
                 many
                 Gods
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Israel
                   ,
                   Thy
                   God
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   shalt
                   thou
                   bow
                   unto
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   reverence
                   his
                   Name
                   ;
                   Israel
                
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 vain
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 neither
                 follow
                 their
                 Example
                 ,
                 who
                 served
                 not
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 with
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 Multitudes
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 in
                 doing
                 Evil
                 ;
                 Custom
                 without
                 Truth
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 bad
                 plea
                 ;
                 Antiquity
                 with
                 Unrighteousness
                 is
                 but
                 bad
                 Proof
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 leads
                 into
                 Degeneration
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 minded
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 leads
                 into
                 Restauration
                 and
                 Innocency
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Redeemed
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 the
                 Israel
                 of
                 God
                 now
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 work
                 after
                 the
                 Directions
                 and
                 Leadings
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 Peace
                 resteth
                 ,
                 are
                 otherwise
                 taught
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 follow
                 vain
                 Customs
                 ,
                 which
                 beg●t
                 one
                 another
                 into
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 Unbelief
                 ;
                 Christ
                 reproved
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 f●r
                 seeking
                 Honour
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ▪
                 
                   They
                   could
                   not
                   believe
                   who
                   sought
                   it
                
                 ;
                 was
                 it
                 reprovable
                 then
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 commendable
                 now
                 ?
                 are
                 there
                 not
                 many
                 that
                 seek
                 it
                 now
                 ?
                 yes
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 offended
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 complemented
                 and
                 bowed
                 unto
                 ,
                 seeks
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ;
                 what
                 capping
                 and
                 cringing
                 ,
                 what
                 bowing
                 and
                 scr●ping
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 many
                 spend
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 ?
                 what
                 Complements
                 and
                 s●igned
                 Speeches
                 are
                 daily
                 invented
                 ▪
                 and
                 Gestures
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 hardly
                 any
                 End
                 ,
                 which
                 People
                 run
                 into
                 now
                 ,
                 who
                 call
                 themselves
                 Christians
                 ?
                 many
                 Generations
                 before
                 cannot
                 parallel
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 counted
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 reckoned
                 as
                 such
                 :
                 Oh!
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 
                 grieved
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 abominable
                 in
                 his
                 Sight
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 provoke
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 Anger
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 persisted
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 they
                 despised
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 invented
                 Words
                 and
                 Names
                 ,
                 which
                 puff
                 up
                 the
                 proud
                 Minds
                 ,
                 are
                 People
                 run
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 Ephraim
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 feed
                 upon
                 Wind
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 vanish
                 as
                 a
                 ●ubble
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 away
                 as
                 a
                 Morning
                 Dew
                 ;
                 God
                 will
                 stain
                 it
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pride
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 all
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 Contempt
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 honourable
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Saints
                 knew
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Respect
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fashion
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 Manners
                 ,
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Esteem
                 thereof
                 should
                 pass
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Beginning
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 Union
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 dye
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 got
                 and
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 Men
                 since
                 the
                 Transgression
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 loved
                 ,
                 they
                 alienate
                 the
                 Mind
                 from
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Honour
                 due
                 unto
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 oh
                 what
                 Strangers
                 are
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 Saints
                 !
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 even
                 become
                 a
                 descable
                 thing
                 in
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Practice
                 and
                 Manner
                 of
                 walking
                 is
                 now
                 become
                 an
                 Offence
                 ,
                 and
                 reckoned
                 unmannerly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 counted
                 such
                 an
                 Offence
                 and
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 as
                 deserves
                 Punishment
                 ?
                 Oh
                 for
                 Shame
                 look
                 back
                 upon
                 the
                 Saints
                 Practice
                 for
                 your
                 Example
                 ,
                 unto
                 their
                 Manners
                 for
                 your
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unto
                 the
                 vain
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 not
                 unto
                 Mountebanks
                 ,
                 Stage-players
                 ,
                 Fidlers
                 ,
                 Roysters
                 and
                 Ruffins
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 a
                 Mock
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Will
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 plea
                 do
                 you
                 judge
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 [
                 when
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 all
                 Hearts
                 shall
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Action
                 brought
                 unto
                 Righteous
                 Judgment
                 ]
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 followed
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 a
                 Court
                 ,
                 City
                 or
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Scripture
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 should
                 not
                 fashion
                 themselves
                 like
                 unto
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 neither
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 be
                 transformed
                 in
                 your
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 ?
                 for
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 mind
                 is
                 transformed
                 and
                 changed
                 from
                 the
                 earthly
                 to
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Actions
                 will
                 be
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Works
                 new
                 :
                 did
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 say
                 truly
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 thou
                 respects
                 no
                 man's
                 Person
                 ?
                 yes
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 tempted
                 him
                 ;
                 And
                 did
                 not
                 Peter
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                   no
                   respecter
                   of
                   Persons
                
                 ?
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 Solomon
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   respects
                   Persons
                   will
                   Transgress
                   for
                   a
                   mersel
                   of
                   Bread
                
                 And
                 did
                 not
                 Elihu
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   flattering
                   Titles
                   to
                   men
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   〈◊〉
                   my
                   Maker
                   would
                   soon
                   take
                   me
                   away
                
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 a
                 flattering
                 Generation
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 deceit
                 ,
                 Flattering
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 kill
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 Hating
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 Evil
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 one
                 is
                 parted
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 an
                 abhorrency
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Consider
                 what
                 James
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Jam.
                 2.
                 ver
                 .
                 2
                 ,
                 3.4.5.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 
                   My
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Glory
                   ,
                   with
                   respect
                   of
                   Persons
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   there
                   come
                   into
                   your
                   assembly
                   a
                   man
                   with
                   a
                   Gold
                   Ring
                   ,
                   in
                   goodly
                   apparel
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   come
                   in
                   also
                   a
                   Poor
                   man
                   in
                   〈…〉
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   have
                   respect
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   weareth
                   the
                   gay
                   Cloath●ng
                   ,
                
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 
                   stand
                   thou
                   there
                   ,
                   or
                   sit
                   under
                   my
                   Foot-stool
                   ,
                   are
                   ye
                   not
                   the●
                   part●●●
                   in
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   become
                   Judges
                   of
                   evil
                   Thoughts
                   ?
                   Hearken
                   my
                   〈◊〉
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   God
                   chosen
                   the
                   Poor
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   rich
                   in
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Heirs
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   Promised
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   him
                   ;
                   Do
                   not
                   rich
                   Men
                   oppress
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   you
                   before
                   the
                   judgment
                   Seats
                   ;
                   Do
                   not
                   they
                   Blaspheme
                   that
                   worthy
                   Name
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   called
                   ;
                   If
                   you
                   fulfil
                   the
                   Royal
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   love
                   thy
                   Neighbour
                   as
                   thy self
                   ,
                   ye
                   do
                   well
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   ye
                   have
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   Persons
                   ,
                   ye
                   commit
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   Convinced
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   as
                   Transgressors
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 concludes
                 ,
                 Whosoever
                 shall
                 keep
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 and
                 offend
                 in
                 one
                 point
                 ,
                 is
                 Guilty
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 respecting
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 flattering
                 titles
                 unto
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 do
                 it
                 are
                 Judges
                 of
                 Evil
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 Transgressors
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Marlorat
                 out
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 Calvin
                 saith
                 upon
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   respect
                   Persons
                   here
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   regard
                   unto
                   the
                   outward
                   Habit
                   ,
                   garb
                   and
                   attire
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   to
                   esteem
                   or
                   undervalue
                   him
                   ,
                   love
                   or
                   dread
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   respect
                   of
                   Persons
                   is
                   repugnant
                   unto
                   true
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   inconsistent
                   wi●h
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   concludes
                   that
                   none
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   Honoured
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   Riches
                
                 ;
                 But
                 this
                 Generation
                 of
                 Hypocrites
                 are
                 gone
                 further
                 into
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 into
                 honouring
                 or
                 disesteeming
                 of
                 Men
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 or
                 habit
                 :
                 a
                 Gold
                 Ring
                 ,
                 a
                 gay
                 Cloak
                 ,
                 a
                 Fan
                 or
                 a
                 Feather
                 ,
                 are
                 become
                 the
                 only
                 cogniscance
                 or
                 badge
                 of
                 honourable
                 Persons
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 among
                 Professors
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 but
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 Sobriety
                 ,
                 Temperance
                 ,
                 Humility
                 were
                 the
                 tokens
                 of
                 one
                 truly
                 Honourable
                 .
              
               
                 Jerom
                 writing
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 named
                 Colentia
                 ,
                 directing
                 her
                 how
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 her
                 Riches
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 saith
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Heed
                   not
                   your
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   ye
                   thereupon
                   take
                   place
                   of
                   any
                   ;
                   repute
                   not
                   them
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   lower
                   extraction
                   to
                   be
                   your
                   inferiors
                   :
                   Our
                   Religion
                   admits
                   no
                   respect
                   of
                   Persons
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   it
                   lead
                   us
                   to
                   value
                   the
                   outward
                   condition
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   inward
                   frame
                   of
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   hereby
                   that
                   we
                   pronounce
                   men
                   Noble
                   ,
                   and
                   base
                   with
                   God
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   serve
                   Sin
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Excell
                   in
                   virtue
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   Noble
                   ;
                   B●sides
                   it
                   is
                   Folly
                   for
                   any
                   to
                   boast
                   of
                   Gentility
                   ,
                   since
                   all
                   are
                   equally
                   esteemed
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   n●r
                   is
                   it
                   material
                   in
                   what
                   Estate
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   born
                   :
                   the
                   new
                   Creature
                   hath
                   no
                   distinctions
                
                 ;
                 Or
                 was
                 this
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 one
                 single
                 Person
                 alone
                 ?
                 for
                 Paulinius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Nola
                 reproved
                 
                   Sulpitius
                   Severus
                
                 for
                 writing
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Paulinius
                 ,
                 (
                 your
                 Servant
                 )
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   my
                   Letter
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   imitated
                   your
                   excellent
                   Brother-hood
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   more
                   secure
                   to
                   write
                   Truth
                   ;
                   Take
                   heed
                   hereafter
                   how
                   you
                   being
                   from
                   a
                   Servant
                   called
                   out
                   unto
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   do
                   Subscribe
                   your self
                   Servant
                   unto
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   your
                   Brother
                   and
                   fellow-Servant
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   sinful
                   flattery
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Humility
                   to
                   pay
                   th●se
                   Honours
                   unto
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   Lord
                   ,
                   one
                   Master
                   ,
                   one
                   G●d
                   :
                
                 So
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 deny
                 respecting
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 flattering
                 Titles
                 and
                 Complements
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 seem
                 strange
                 to
                 this
                 Generation
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 corruptible
                 part
                 is
                 exalted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 below
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 elevated
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 which
                 despised
                 the
                 Honour
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Humility
                 and
                 lowliness
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 plainness
                 and
                 Innocency
                 ;
                 But
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 b●lieve
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Example
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 out
                 all
                 these
                 vain
                 complemental
                 flattering
                 titles
                 and
                 respecting
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 give
                 all
                 
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 and
                 Reverence
                 unto
                 him
                 alone
                 unto
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 their
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 respect
                 unto
                 all
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 that
                 which
                 leads
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vanity
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Beginning
                 again
                 ,
                 before
                 deceit
                 ,
                 Pride
                 and
                 flattery
                 had
                 a
                 Being
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 pure
                 Innocency
                 and
                 Uprightness
                 ,
                 where
                 Truth
                 is
                 spoken
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 without
                 flattery
                 and
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 plainness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XX.
                 Universities
                 and
                 Schools
                 of
                 Natural
                 Learning
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 thing
                 introduced
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 in
                 latter
                 Ages
                 by
                 the
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 erred
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 admired
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 natural
                 Languages
                 and
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 furnished
                 to
                 make
                 discourses
                 ,
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 Money
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 holden
                 up
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 an
                 absolute
                 I●ol
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Practice
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 generally
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 prophane
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 meet
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 CHrist
                 Jesus
                 the
                 everlasting
                 High
                 Priest
                 and
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 work
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 chused
                 unto
                 him
                 twelve
                 Disciples
                 which
                 believed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Men
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 brought
                 up
                 at
                 Universities
                 ,
                 neither
                 had
                 studied
                 Philosophy
                 nor
                 natural
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 Fisher-men
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 illiterate
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 glad-tidings
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 ability
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 ability
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 now
                 standeth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 natural
                 Languages
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Grammar
                 and
                 Musick
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 qualified
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 received
                 abilities
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 they
                 had
                 skill
                 to
                 divide
                 it
                 aright
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 Portion
                 ,
                 and
                 minister
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 suitable
                 to
                 their
                 State
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 skilled
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 did
                 believe
                 through
                 their
                 testimony
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 was
                 from
                 below
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 read
                 in
                 natural
                 Languages
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 not
                 learned
                 (
                 at
                 all
                 )
                 yet
                 they
                 wanted
                 not
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 utterance
                 ,
                 and
                 Words
                 meet
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 declare
                 and
                 Demonstrate
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 mind
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ▪
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 &
                 learned
                 Rabbies
                 opposed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 at
                 nought
                 ,
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 Stoicks
                 and
                 Epicures
                 resisted
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 desired
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 in
                 that
                 Wisdom
                 which
                 man
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 natural
                 Man
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 natural
                 Parts
                 doth
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
                 and
                 Natural
                 men
                 with
                 their
                 natural
                 Parts
                 despise
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 seek
                 Qualifications
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 never
                 sought
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 will
                 not
                 heed
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 which
                 are
                 laid
                 down
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 made
                 Ministers
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 qualified
                 by
                 it
                 ▪
                 and
                 their
                 holy
                 
                 Conversation
                 preacht
                 unto
                 others
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 watchful
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 Sob●r
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 Temptations
                 and
                 tryals
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Lives
                 were
                 of
                 good
                 report
                 :
                 no
                 covetous
                 Persons
                 ,
                 seekers
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Gain
                 from
                 their
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 no
                 Lords
                 over
                 mens
                 Faith
                 ,
                 no
                 Masters
                 over
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 Servants
                 unto
                 all
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ;
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 Ministers
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 who
                 will
                 assume
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 so
                 qualified
                 or
                 fitted
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 Universities
                 nor
                 Schools
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 cry
                 up
                 n●t●ral
                 Tongues
                 and
                 Languages
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chief
                 Abilities
                 of
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 Christ
                 a●d
                 that
                 none
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 dispence
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 who
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 up
                 and
                 educated
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 in
                 former
                 Dayes
                 despised
                 the
                 ●ross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 Tongues
                 above
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 do
                 they
                 now
                 ;
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 whether
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 Universities
                 ,
                 or
                 seven
                 Years
                 prentiships
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 now
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Practice
                 to
                 be
                 Studying
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 be
                 but
                 Natural
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 did
                 esteem
                 them
                 as
                 any
                 way
                 helpfull
                 to
                 the
                 Ministry
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 mis-understood
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 each
                 Language
                 and
                 each
                 Tongue
                 hath
                 a
                 proper
                 Signification
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 Evil
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 Schools
                 ,
                 of
                 Learning
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 against
                 ;
                 natural
                 Languages
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 Servicable
                 for
                 natural
                 Uses
                 ,
                 natural
                 Transactions
                 in
                 civil
                 Affairs
                 betwixt
                 Nation
                 and
                 Nation
                 ,
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 extolled
                 and
                 cryed
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 nurseries
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fit
                 Men
                 for
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 Effectual
                 ,
                 i●
                 utterly
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 mischief
                 is
                 learned
                 and
                 Impiety
                 practised
                 in
                 these
                 Universities
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 Props
                 and
                 Pillars
                 of
                 Anti-christ's
                 Throne
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 th●t
                 which
                 upholds
                 his
                 Seat
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 fi●ted
                 and
                 called
                 men
                 to
                 Minister
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 Natural
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 read
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 Heathen
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 comment
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 discourse
                 to
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 God's
                 Witness
                 is
                 not
                 reached
                 at
                 all
                 )
                 and
                 such
                 dispise
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 light
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 enjoy
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 clearly
                 evidences
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 among
                 the
                 first
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 spoke
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 sufficient
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 So
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 what
                 Antiq●ity
                 saith
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gaudentius
                   de
                   mor
                   ▪
                   sec.
                   Justinian
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   read
                   that
                   ever
                   th●
                   A●tients
                   did
                   openly
                   in
                   Schools
                   teach
                
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 
                   since
                   they
                   did
                   rather
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 saith
                 a
                 good
                 Author
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   would
                   fain
                   see
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   could
                   shew
                   th●t
                   Chri●●●ans
                   either
                   before
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                
                 Justinian
                 
                   did
                   openly
                   teach
                   Philosophy
                
                 ;
                 And
                 
                   Hadrian
                   Saraviah
                
                 informs
                 us
                 the
                 primitive
                 Christians
                 had
                 no
                 Accademical
                 Schools
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 now
                 adayes
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 these
                 Schools
                 they
                 read
                 only
                 Catechistical-Lectures
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 re●d
                 of
                 any
                 University
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Waldenses
                   ,
                   Albigenses
                
                 and
                 Bohemians
                 ;
                 f●r
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 of
                 their
                 Teachers
                 were
                 Tradsmen
                 and
                 handy-crafts
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 no●
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 reading
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 or
                 studying
                 Authors
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Herald
                   .
                   animad
                   .
                   in
                   ar
                   .
                   nob
                   .
                
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 living
                 excluded
                 from
                 all
                 Honours
                 and
                 Magistracies
                 ,
                 did
                 neglect
                 these
                 Studies
                 which
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 civil
                 Imployments
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Sophisters
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 were
                 the
                 principal
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 therefore
                 upon
                 this
                 Account
                 they
                 condemned
                 also
                 all
                 politick
                 Learning
                 ;
                 they
                 condemned
                 Tragedies
                 and
                 Comedies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Poetical
                 writings
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 main
                 Part
                 of
                 humane
                 Learning
                 ,
                 as
                 judging
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 conduce
                 to
                 solid
                 Knowledge
                 .
                 Tertullian
                 lib.
                 
                   de
                   Idolat
                
                 .
                 page
                 138
                 ,
                 139.
                 judged
                 that
                 School-masters
                 professing
                 Learning
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 great
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 only
                 explained
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 Genealogies
                 ,
                 and
                 Fabulous
                 Acts
                 of
                 Heathen
                 Gods
                 :
                 And
                 generally
                 Believers
                 in
                 those
                 Dayes
                 harboured
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 Esteem
                 of
                 natural
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 provoked
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 did
                 upbraid
                 them
                 that
                 their
                 Teachers
                 were
                 illiterate
                 Persons
                 ,
                 as
                 Combers
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Weavers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 objected
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 rejected
                 all
                 Learning
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 useless
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 advantagious
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 boasted
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Origen
                 lib.
                 3.
                 saith
                 ,
                 The
                 Christians
                 
                   did
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   men
                   of
                   any
                   condition
                   might
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                
                 Servants
                 ,
                 Idiots
                 and
                 Rusticks
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   World
                   valued
                   as
                
                 Fools
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   did
                   confound
                   the
                   wise
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Wisdom
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Celsus
                 ,
                 as
                 Origen
                 in
                 his
                 book
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 Christians
                 did
                 proclaim
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   none
                   that
                   is
                   wise
                   enter
                   ,
                   none
                   that
                   is
                   learned
                   ,
                   none
                   that
                   is
                   prudent
                   ;
                   for
                   thus
                   it
                   is
                   appointed
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   unwise
                   ,
                   unlearned
                   ,
                   any
                   Foolish
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   approach
                   with
                   confidence
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   are
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Guzentius
                 in
                 his
                 Animadversions
                 ▪
                 page
                 25.
                 saith
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   did
                   object
                   against
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   their
                   rude
                   Stile
                   ,
                   their
                   harsh
                   Language
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   were
                   destiture
                   of
                   all
                   Addresses
                   ,
                   calling
                   them
                
                 Rusticks
                 and
                 Clowns
                 ;
                 
                   So
                   the
                   Christians
                   did
                   again
                   term
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Politick
                 ,
                 the
                 Eloquent
                 and
                 the
                 Learned
                 :
                 
                   Clemens
                   Romanus
                
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 lib.
                 2.
                 chap.
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Abstain
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   Books
                   of
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   have
                   you
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   strange
                   Discourses
                   or
                   Laws
                   ,
                   or
                   false
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   which
                   seduce
                   weak
                   men
                   from
                   the
                   Truth
                   ?
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Carthage
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Canon
                 made
                 distinct
                 ,
                 37.
                 cap.
                 Epist.
                 
                   citante
                   Jac.
                   Laurentio
                   de
                   lib.
                   gentil
                   .
                
                 page
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   a
                   Bishop
                   read
                   Heathen
                   Authors
                   .
                
                 Gracian
                 
                   saith
                   ,
                   we
                   see
                   the
                   Priests
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   neglecting
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prophets
                   they
                   read
                   Comedies
                   ,
                   and
                   read
                   Loves
                   Verses
                   out
                   of
                
                 Beuchlies
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   peruse
                
                 Virgil
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   a
                   Sin
                   of
                   enforced
                   Necessity
                   in
                   Children
                   ,
                   is
                   become
                   their
                   Delight
                   :
                   Doth
                   not
                   he
                   seem
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   Darkness
                   and
                   Vanity
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   who
                   vexeth
                   himself
                   Day
                   and
                   Night
                   in
                   the
                   Study
                   of
                   Logick
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   Persuit
                   of
                   Physical
                   Speculations
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   elevates
                   him●e●f
                   beyond
                   the
                   highest
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   precipitates
                   himself
                   below
                   the
                   nether
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   diveth
                   into
                   the
                   Abyss
                   ,
                   and
                   chargeth
                   his
                   Memory
                   with
                   the
                   distinct
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   Verses
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Petrus
                   Bel●nius
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 in
                 Greece
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christians
                 which
                 were
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   were
                   very
                   few
                   learned
                   men
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   esteemed
                   not
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   Necessity
                   to
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   could
                   speak
                
                 Greek
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   some
                
                 Latine
                 ;
                 
                   ●ut
                   few
                   could
                   write
                   or
                   read
                   :
                   In
                   their
                   Libraries
                   were
                   several
                   Manuscripts
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   Historian
                   ,
                   no
                   Philosophers
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   were
                   anathematized
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   Christians
                   not
                   to
                   study
                   Poetry
                   and
                   Philosophy
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 Re●der
                 thou
                 mayest
                 understand
                 that
                 the
                 Greek
                 Church
                 is
                 highly
                 owned
                 for
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 owned
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 :
                 yet
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Pickards
                 ,
                 nor
                 Waldenses
                 in
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 did
                 value
                 Learning
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 were
                 they
                 from
                 esteeming
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 proper
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                   Luther
                   de
                   Institu
                   .
                   puer
                   .
                   inter
                   .
                   aper
                   .
                   Wittenberg
                   .
                   to
                
                 7.
                 fol.
                 444.
                 
              
               
                 Paul
                 exhorteth
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 vain
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 2
                 Col.
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 acquainted
                 himself
                 with
                 that
                 vain
                 glorious
                 humane
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 the
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 contradictions
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 procured
                 ;
                 what
                 then
                 had
                 Athens
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Jerusalem
                 ?
                 What
                 Fellowship
                 have
                 the
                 Epicures
                 and
                 Stoicks
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Jerom.
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
                   contra
                   Pelag.
                
                 What
                 hath
                 Aristotle
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Paul
                 ,
                 or
                 Plato
                 to
                 Peter
                 ?
                 A
                 multitude
                 of
                 Testimonies
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Christians
                 did
                 in
                 former
                 Ages
                 reject
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 and
                 Heathen
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 frivolous
                 Stories
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 way
                 lawful
                 for
                 Christians
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 way
                 good
                 to
                 propagate
                 Christianity
                 .
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Usher
                 in
                 Vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Apology
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   did
                   chuse
                   fisher
                   men
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   give
                   his
                   Glory
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   little
                   ones
                   had
                   asked
                   Bread
                   came
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   learned
                   being
                   busied
                   about
                   vain
                   contentions
                   and
                   Disputations
                   were
                   sent
                   empty
                   away
                   ;
                   the
                   Waldenses
                   ,
                   saith
                   Bishop
                   
                     Usher
                     de
                     succes
                  
                   .
                   chap.
                   6.28
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   ashamed
                   of
                   our
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   labour
                   with
                   their
                   Hands
                   ,
                   procuring
                   thereby
                   a
                   livelyhood
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   because
                   both
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Example
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   doth
                   lead
                   us
                   to
                   such
                   Apprehensions
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 these
                 Universities
                 and
                 Colledges
                 ,
                 and
                 popish
                 superstitious
                 Practices
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 read
                 them
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 come
                 little
                 behind
                 Rome
                 in
                 Idolatry
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 consecration
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 endless
                 rabble
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 which
                 do
                 attend
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 as
                 they
                 take
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 many
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 these
                 Universities
                 and
                 Schools
                 are
                 elevated
                 in
                 some
                 mens
                 minds
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 chief
                 Propagators
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 whenas
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 an
                 in-let
                 of
                 Heathenism
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 of
                 Necessity
                 useful
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 judged
                 by
                 some
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 good
                 Ground
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 fashioned
                 Universities
                 ,
                 Orders
                 and
                 Habits
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 Dominicans
                 ;
                 an
                 Order
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Doctoral
                 Degrees
                 by
                 the
                 learned
                 are
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 oth●r
                 then
                 Noval
                 ,
                 and
                 accounted
                 Antichristian
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 so
                 called
                 in
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Holland
                   ,
                   Switzerland
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Calvinists
                 in
                 
                 high
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 Doctors
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Universities
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 Word
                 aright
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 convert
                 one
                 Soul
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 a
                 Doctor
                 that
                 is
                 no
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 d●mb
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 insignificant
                 Piece
                 of
                 Formality
                 in
                 the
                 Universities
                 ,
                 which
                 carries
                 a
                 Shew
                 of
                 something
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 Substance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Practice
                 is
                 several
                 ridiculous
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 wearing
                 of
                 a
                 Coul
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Vestments
                 fecht
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Popish
                 Wardrope
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 Article
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Wickliff's
                
                 condemned
                 at
                 Constance
                 ,
                 who
                 suffered
                 as
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 that
                 Graduations
                 and
                 Doctorships
                 in
                 Universities
                 and
                 Colledges
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 use
                 then
                 did
                 conduce
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   Acts
                   and
                   Monuments
                
                 ,
                 page
                 449.
                 
              
               
                 Didoclavius
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 
                   Ad
                   Damascenum
                   pag.
                
                 891.
                 
                 Saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Hoods
                   Tippets
                   and
                   Square
                   Caps
                   were
                   introduced
                   by
                   Anti-christ
                   to
                   promote
                   his
                   splendor
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Stage-play
                   dress
                   altogether
                   ridiculous
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   distinguishment
                   of
                   some
                   Men
                   from
                   others
                   by
                   Signs
                   ,
                   useless
                   ,
                   and
                   destitue
                   of
                   all
                   Ornament
                   ;
                   Upon
                   their
                   shoulders
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   there
                   hangs
                   down
                   a
                   hood
                   such
                   as
                   Fools
                   used
                   to
                   wear
                   ,
                   being
                   neither
                   handsome
                   nor
                   convenient
                   .
                   Bucer
                   refused
                   to
                   wear
                   a
                   Square
                   Cap
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   demanded
                   the
                   Reason
                   ,
                   he
                   answered
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   made
                   his
                   Head
                   round
                   .
                   Philp●t
                   choosed
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   secluded
                   the
                   Convocation
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   wear
                   a
                   Hood
                   and
                   a
                   Tippet
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   a
                   Martyr
                   for
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Prostestant
                   Church
                   ,
                   as
                   Fox
                   tells
                   us
                   in
                   his
                   Acts
                   and
                   Monuments
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Superstitious
                   Hood
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   product
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   
                     Monckish
                     mettle
                     ,
                     grounded
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   Superstitious
                   exposition
                   of
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   Heb.
                   11.
                   they
                   wandered
                   abroad
                   in
                   Sheep
                   skins
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 whether
                 such
                 men
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 who
                 gave
                 such
                 Expositions
                 upon
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 detestable
                 and
                 Idolatrous
                 ,
                 and
                 savours
                 altogether
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 as
                 to
                 expound
                 such
                 a
                 Scripture
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   stand
                   fast
                   having
                   your
                   〈◊〉
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 this
                 must
                 signifie
                 the
                 Episcopalian
                 Girdles
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 tye
                 their
                 Canonical
                 Coats
                 or
                 long
                 black
                 Frocks
                 ;
                 And
                 whether
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Foundation
                 for
                 the
                 Colledge
                 Doctors
                 to
                 stand
                 Booted
                 and
                 Spurd
                 in
                 the
                 [
                 Act
                 ]
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 mention
                 made
                 in
                 Scripture
                 of
                 being
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 see
                 Statute
                 
                   Acad.
                   Oxen.
                   Tit.
                
                 7.
                 parag
                 .
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 whether
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 ridiculous
                 and
                 foolish
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 for
                 their
                 Arms
                 the
                 Book
                 with
                 seven
                 Seals
                 ?
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 a
                 gross
                 abuse
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 laid
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Revelations
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 
                   Liberal
                   Arts
                   [
                   two
                   whereof
                   are
                   Grammer
                   and
                   Fidling
                   ]
                
                 are
                 typified
                 by
                 these
                 Seals
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 were
                 worthy
                 to
                 open
                 but
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 habits
                 and
                 black
                 Gowns
                 and
                 black
                 Coats
                 ,
                 these
                 have
                 been
                 borrowed
                 from
                 Rome
                 or
                 else
                 from
                 the
                 Chemerams
                 ,
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 of
                 old
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 who
                 were
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 Hosea
                 ,
                 10.5
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 who
                 drew
                 People
                 into
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 countenanced
                 Idolatrous
                 Priests
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 23.
                 who
                 were
                 attired
                 in
                 Black
                 :
                 These
                 were
                 Prophesied
                 against
                 by
                 He●ea
                 chap.
                 10.5
                 .
                 they
                 were
                 supprest
                 by
                 Josiah
                 and
                 Ze●hany
                 ch●●
                 .
                 14.
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 stretcht
                 forth
                 his
                 Hand
                 upon
                 Judah
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 Baal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Chemarims
                 ,
                 or
                 black-Coats
                 with
                 the
                 Priests
                 .
                 Jerome
                 bids
                 Nepotian
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 void
                 black
                 Attire
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 
                 Tertullian's
                 time
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 did
                 turn
                 Christian
                 ,
                 or
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 did
                 renounce
                 his
                 gown
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Roman
                 Vestment
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Clergy
                 relinquisht
                 dark-Coloured
                 Cloaks
                 for
                 Coats
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Laity
                 in
                 fine
                 were
                 both
                 alike
                 habited
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 Bishop
                 was
                 condemned
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Gangrae
                 ,
                 for
                 introducing
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 long
                 sad
                 coloured
                 Cloaks
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Assembly
                 un●eseeming
                 the
                 Priest-hood
                 ;
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 clear
                 out
                 of
                 
                 Tertullian's
                 writings
                 depallio
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 notes
                 of
                 Salm●sius
                 thereon
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 bad
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 never
                 commanded
                 by
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 such
                 Idols
                 of
                 ,
                 ought
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 imitated
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 quite
                 abolished
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 may
                 object
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Original
                 were
                 Popish
                 and
                 Anti-christian
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 employed
                 to
                 better
                 Uses
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 for
                 distinction
                 ,
                 order
                 and
                 decency
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 lawfully
                 enough
                 be
                 retained
                 ;
                 To
                 this
                 is
                 answered
                 ,
                 Might
                 not
                 the
                 Jews
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 to
                 their
                 reformers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Golden
                 Calves
                 and
                 their
                 Groves
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 consumed
                 &
                 turned
                 into
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 imployed
                 to
                 good
                 uses
                 afterwards
                 !
                 or
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 Brazen
                 Serpent
                 have
                 continued
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Pots
                 of
                 Manna
                 ?
                 Yet
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 become
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 away
                 it
                 must
                 go
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 Habits
                 and
                 Attires
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 for
                 Superstitious
                 Ends
                 ,
                 and
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 Glory
                 :
                 So
                 they
                 that
                 retain
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Levite
                 that
                 stole
                 away
                 
                 Michah's
                 Gods
                 from
                 
                   Mount
                   Ephraim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 up
                 at
                 Dan
                 ,
                 where
                 Idolatry
                 became
                 a
                 more
                 publick
                 Worship
                 :
                 So
                 all
                 this
                 innovated
                 superstitious
                 Trumpery
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 advantageous
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 conduceth
                 to
                 any
                 true
                 Order
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 any
                 congruity
                 with
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 denyed
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Apost●cy
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Churches
                 practice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 which
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 some
                 say
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1180.
                 
                 But
                 Cambden
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 Dyonysius
                 did
                 only
                 distribute
                 into
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 judge
                 into
                 Parishes
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 concerning
                 Church-Yards
                 to
                 bury
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 Original
                 is
                 Superstitious
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Ringing
                 and
                 Singing
                 and
                 the
                 Reading
                 before
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 Dead
                 is
                 Idolatrous
                 and
                 Superstitious
                 :
                 Gaudentius
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 old
                 Times
                 [
                 and
                 so
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ]
                 they
                 did
                 Bury
                 their
                 Dead
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Ground
                 ,
                 which
                 custome
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 he
                 prohibited
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 cause
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 Unconsecrated
                 Ground
                 ,
                 forsaking
                 the
                 Sepulchers
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 .
                 Hospinian
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 became
                 so
                 Superstitious
                 in
                 being
                 buried
                 in
                 order
                 near
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 judged
                 it
                 material
                 even
                 to
                 their
                 Salvation
                 .
                 
                   De
                   Orig.
                
                 Temple
                 L●b
                 .
                 3.
                 chap.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Walden●es
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Church-Yards
                 is
                 Superstitious
                 and
                 invented
                 only
                 for
                 Lucre
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 in
                 what
                 Ground
                 any
                 one
                 is
                 buried
                 ;
                 see
                 
                   Usher
                   de
                   Succes
                   .
                   Eccles.
                   Christ.
                   chap.
                
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 how
                 much
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 this
                 Superstition
                 in
                 England
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 
                 excessive
                 rates
                 are
                 paid
                 for
                 breaking
                 up
                 Ground
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 sensible
                 of
                 that
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Nets
                 which
                 is
                 holden
                 up
                 to
                 get
                 Money
                 by
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 these
                 things
                 and
                 say
                 with
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Come
                   out
                   of
                
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   be
                   not
                   partakers
                   of
                   her
                   Sins
                   ,
                   lest
                   you
                   partake
                   of
                   her
                   Plagues
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Hour
                   of
                   her
                   Judgment
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   time
                   wherein
                   her
                   Filthiness
                   and
                   Loathsomness
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   manifest
                   to
                   the
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Skirts
                   shall
                   be
                   uncovered
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   abominable
                   Practices
                   discovered
                   ,
                
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 part
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 unto
                 all
                 in
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Abominations
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Snares
                 that
                 led
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Practices
                 which
                 tend
                 to
                 Destruction
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               EXALTED
               ABOVE
               ROME's
               Imagined
               Rock
               ,
               ON
               WHICH
               HER
               CHURCH
               IS
               BUILDED
               .
            
             
               She
               proved
               not
               to
               be
               the
               only
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ;
               her
               corrupt
               Doctrines
               proved
               not
               to
               be
               Apostolick
               ,
               but
               contrary
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               .
            
             
               Also
               divers
               Arguments
               answered
               ,
               which
               may
               convince
               the
               Papists
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               wherein
               a
               Book
               is
               also
               answered
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 A
                 Catechism
                 against
                 all
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 newly
                 published
              
               by
               
                 C.
                 M.
              
               in
               the
               Year
               1661.
               
            
             
               By
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               a
               Member
               of
               that
               Church
               which
               is
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Wilderness
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               TABLE
               of
               the
               principal
               Things
               contained
               in
               this
               BOOK
               .
            
             
               
                 COncerning
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 demonstrated
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 proved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 a●d
                 Christ
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 Church
                 is
                 built
                 .
              
               
                 Purgatory
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 erroneous
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 held
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 praying
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 another
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 not
                 commanded
                 nor
                 practised
                 by
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Papists
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 saith
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 really
                 and
                 personally
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 Blasphemy
                 and
                 great
                 Idolatry
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Papists
                 Mass
                 and
                 their
                 Ceremonies
                 proved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Apost●lical
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Papists
                 honouring
                 of
                 Reliques
                 and
                 Images
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 by
                 Beads
                 ,
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 Inventions
                 and
                 Traditions
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Church
                 held
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 forbidding
                 certain
                 Kind
                 of
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 for●idding
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 C●ncerning
                 Miracles
                 .
              
               
                 Answers
                 to
                 eight
                 Propositions
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 C.
                 M.
                 in
                 his
                 Catechism
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               EXALTED
               ABOVE
               ROME's
               Imagined
               Rock
               ,
               ON
               WHICH
               HER
               CHURCH
               IS
               BUILDED
               .
            
             
               GReat
               hath
               been
               the
               Havock
               and
               Spoil
               that
               the
               Beast
               ,
               which
               John
               saw
               rise
               out
               of
               the
               Waters
               ,
               made
               against
               them
               ,
               in
               destroying
               them
               who
               received
               not
               his
               Mark
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               ;
               and
               the
               Cry
               hath
               been
               long
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
              
               ?
               and
               great
               hath
               the
               Suffering
               been
               (
               these
               many
               Ages
               )
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               still
               is
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               which
               hath
               proceeded
               from
               her
               who
               sate
               as
               a
               Queen
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               which
               are
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               the
               Seat
               of
               Mystery-Babylon
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               who
               hath
               held
               out
               her
               golden
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               full
               of
               Abomination
               ,
               false
               Doctrine
               and
               Error
               ,
               which
               the
               Nations
               have
               drunk
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               have
               been
               made
               drunk
               with
               ,
               and
               all
               have
               been
               in
               Instability
               ,
               and
               have
               reeled
               and
               staggered
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               in
               the
               Night
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               have
               wildered
               in
               the
               Mists
               of
               Error
               ,
               and
               lost
               the
               true
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               are
               gone
               from
               the
               Rock
               upon
               which
               the
               true
               Church
               is
               builded
               ,
               which
               is
               neither
               Peter
               ,
               nor
               his
               Successor
               ,
               but
               Christ
               ,
               the
               true
               Foundation
               ,
               which
               abideth
               sure
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               Minds
               staid
               upon
               him
               ,
               know
               Settlement
               and
               Establishment
               in
               that
               which
               the
               Gates
               of
               Hell
               prevail
               not
               against
               .
            
             
               But
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               revealed
               and
               made
               manifest
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               make
               War
               with
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               and
               a
               Discerning
               is
               given
               unto
               his
               Servants
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               the
               Cup
               of
               Blessing
               ;
               and
               betwixt
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Table
               of
               Devils
               ;
               betwixt
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               ,
               and
               M●stery-Babylon
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ;
               betwixt
               the
               heavenly
               Treasur●
               ,
               which
               is
               communicable
               to
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               ,
               who
               are
               Members
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Merchandize
               and
               the
               corrupt
               Treasure
               of
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               
               which
               the
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               and
               Tongues
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               buy
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Reason
               of
               the
               forcing
               and
               compelling
               Power
               of
               the
               Beast
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Nations
               have
               been
               begotten
               into
               a
               strange
               Nature
               ,
               into
               the
               cruel
               Nature
               ,
               killing
               one
               another
               about
               the
               Forms
               of
               Worship
               and
               Shadows
               ,
               and
               the
               Substance
               hath
               been
               known
               but
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               neither
               the
               Lamb's
               Nature
               ,
               which
               is
               meek
               and
               innocent
               ;
               and
               the
               Leaves
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               heal
               the
               Nations
               ,
               have
               been
               known
               but
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               all
               the
               〈◊〉
               Murders
               and
               Massacrees
               ,
               Imprisonments
               and
               cruel
               Torments
               which
               the
               Nations
               have
               afflicted
               one
               another
               with
               ,
               who
               have
               professed
               Christianity
               ,
               but
               have
               been
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               which
               Christ
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               ,
               which
               is
               Wife
               unto
               the
               Lamb
               ;
               and
               herein
               is
               the
               true
               Church
               manifest
               from
               the
               false
               ;
               the
               false
               Church
               hath
               propagated
               and
               encreased
               her
               Number
               of
               Members
               by
               Force
               and
               Awe
               and
               
               Cain's
               Weapons
               ,
               and
               many
               have
               been
               forced
               into
               a
               Belief
               ,
               and
               a
               feigned
               kind
               of
               Profession
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               sound
               Doctrine
               or
               answering
               God's
               Witness
               in
               Peoples
               Hearts
               and
               Consciences
               ;
               but
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               who
               is
               of
               the
               Husband's
               Nature
               ,
               her
               Weapons
               have
               been
               ,
               are
               and
               will
               be
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               mighty
               through
               God
               to
               beat
               down
               strong
               Holds
               of
               Sin
               and
               Wickedness
               in
               People
               ,
               and
               hath
               by
               sound
               Doctrine
               and
               a
               good
               Example
               answered
               God's
               Witness
               in
               peoples
               Consciences
               ,
               without
               forcing
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               recommended
               themselves
               to
               every
               ones
               Conscience
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               every
               one
               perswaded
               in
               their
               own
               Hearts
               (
               by
               the
               Lord
               )
               of
               the
               Truth
               which
               they
               believed
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               take
               things
               by
               Tradition
               and
               Hear-say
               ,
               as
               the
               false
               Church
               and
               her
               Members
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               had
               no
               Assurance
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               their
               Hearts
               for
               what
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               so
               Doubts
               have
               arisen
               in
               the
               Mind
               ,
               because
               
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 Sin
              
               :
               But
               God
               is
               Opening
               the
               Eyes
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               enclining
               the
               Hearts
               of
               many
               to
               seek
               after
               the
               Assurance
               of
               God's
               blessed
               Spirit
               in
               their
               Hearts
               for
               what
               they
               do
               believe
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               Reader
               ,
               I
               shall
               present
               thee
               with
               a
               great
               Fardel
               and
               Bundle
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               counterfeit
               Ware
               which
               she
               hath
               long
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               with
               ,
               which
               hath
               long
               laid
               as
               mouldy
               and
               rusty
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               but
               now
               new
               trim'd
               up
               ,
               and
               presented
               again
               to
               this
               Nation
               as
               for
               precious
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               concealed
               in
               a
               narrow
               Corner
               ,
               nor
               put
               off
               under-hand
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               Merchant
               of
               Babylon
               hath
               presented
               it
               to
               publick
               View
               with
               a
               great
               Confidence
               ,
               that
               People
               that
               have
               been
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               have
               found
               no
               Rest
               for
               their
               Souls
               ,
               at
               l●st
               may
               come
               to
               make
               a
               trial
               of
               this
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               it
               will
               do
               ;
               but
               lest
               any
               should
               be
               cheated
               and
               deceived
               with
               such
               counterfeit
               traffick
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               chuse
               (
               having
               the
               Knowldge
               thereof
               )
               but
               declare
               against
               the
               Deceit
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               Warning
               unto
               all
               ,
               to
               beware
               how
               they
               touch
               ,
               taste
               or
               handle
               it
               ,
               lest
               they
               be
               defiled
               and
               corrupted
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               their
               Understandings
               darkned
               ,
               and
               their
               Consciences
               defiled
               ;
               and
               the
               Merchandize
               is
               thus
               tituled
               ,
               
                 A
                 short
                 Catechism
                 against
                 all
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 by
                 Way
                 of
                 Question
                 and
                 Answer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 Practices
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 are
                 asserted
                 for
                 Infallible
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 ,
              
               wherein
               also
               is
               holden
               out
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Salvation
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               Arguments
               to
               prove
               the
               same
               ;
               also
               in
               this
               said
               Book
               all
               that
               are
               not
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               are
               condemned
               already
               as
               Hereticks
               and
               Sect●ries
               ,
               
               wholly
               to
               be
               without
               Salvation
               ;
               newly
               published
               and
               translated
               by
               
                 C.
                 M.
              
               and
               London
               printed
               for
               
                 P.
                 S.
              
               1662.
               
            
             
               And
               though
               we
               have
               given
               publick
               testimony
               ,
               both
               in
               Word
               and
               Writing
               (
               in
               divers
               Nations
               )
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               yet
               such
               hath
               been
               the
               Envy
               of
               many
               Professors
               ,
               who
               have
               denyed
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               accused
               us
               for
               holding
               Popish
               tenets
               ,
               yet
               now
               on
               the
               other
               Hand
               by
               this
               Popish
               Author
               we
               are
               condemned
               as
               Hereticks
               and
               Sectaries
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               without
               Salvation
               :
               And
               thus
               they
               who
               have
               been
               under
               the
               Beast's
               Power
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               have
               tost
               us
               upon
               their
               Horns
               from
               one
               to
               another
               ▪
               and
               have
               pushed
               us
               this
               Way
               and
               that
               Way
               ;
               and
               every
               Party
               and
               Sect
               hath
               reckoned
               us
               and
               joyned
               us
               with
               them
               whom
               they
               judged
               to
               be
               Transgressors
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               a
               small
               thing
               to
               us
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               Man's
               Judgment
               ;
               for
               our
               Judgment
               is
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               judgeth
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               unto
               him
               we
               appeal
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               own
               Day
               ,
               when
               Righteousness
               comes
               to
               be
               revealed
               in
               Peoples
               Hearts
               ,
               they
               shall
               come
               to
               know
               us
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               which
               we
               believe
               and
               walk
               in
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               such
               a
               Heap
               and
               Bundle
               of
               false
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               superstitious
               and
               idolatrous
               Practices
               may
               not
               go
               unreproved
               ,
               God
               hath
               put
               it
               into
               my
               Heart
               to
               bear
               my
               Testimony
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               confused
               Heap
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               which
               is
               laid
               down
               for
               Catholick
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               to
               discover
               the
               Deceit
               thereof
               ,
               lest
               any
               should
               be
               beguiled
               ,
               and
               led
               into
               the
               dark
               Paths
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               Error
               ,
               and
               should
               become
               an
               Inhabitant
               of
               that
               City
               which
               hath
               shed
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Martyrs
               ,
               where
               now
               Christ
               is
               crucified
               .
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               the
               Author
               saith
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 any
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               one
               true
               Religion
               in
               the
               which
               Salvation
               is
               witnessed
               ,
               which
               is
               confessed
               by
               all
               who
               profess
               Religion
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               will
               needs
               lay
               claim
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               many
               have
               contended
               ,
               even
               by
               Force
               and
               Arms
               ,
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               entered
               in
               ,
               and
               have
               killed
               and
               destroyed
               one
               ather
               about
               the
               Name
               or
               Sound
               ,
               without
               the
               Thing
               it self
               ;
               and
               all
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               who
               are
               in
               that
               Nature
               ,
               are
               not
               in
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               in
               which
               Salvation
               is
               witnessed
               :
               The
               true
               Religion
               standeth
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               exercised
               in
               those
               Things
               which
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               directeth
               every
               one
               in
               ,
               who
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               obedient
               unto
               the
               Commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               his
               Sayings
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               his
               Example
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               which
               overcometh
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               giveth
               Victory
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               keepeth
               out
               of
               the
               Pollutions
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               pure
               Religion
               ,
               which
               purifies
               the
               Heart
               and
               Conscience
               from
               dead
               Works
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               to
               love
               Enemies
               :
               Now
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               manifest
               not
               to
               be
               in
               the
               one
               true
               Religion
               ,
               but
               hath
               departed
               from
               this
               Faith
               and
               this
               Doctrine
               ;
               let
               all
               Nations
               bear
               Witness
               ,
               where
               your
               Religion
               hath
               been
               professed
               ,
               how
               you
               have
               kept
               this
               Faith
               ,
               and
               walked
               in
               this
               Religion
               ;
               if
               any
               have
               dissented
               from
               you
               these
               many
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               good
               Grounds
               ,
               as
               Luther
               and
               Calvin
               ,
               which
               thou
               art
               so
               angry
               at
               ,
               ●nd
               bring'st
               many
               Calumnies
               against
               ,
               and
               slanderous
               Things
               ,
               and
               Lyes
               ,
               ●f
               which
               thy
               Vessel
               is
               full
               :
               Now
               they
               ,
               with
               all
               others
               that
               dissent
               from
               you
               ,
               you
               have
               reckoned
               (
               and
               do
               )
               as
               Sectaries
               and
               Hereticks
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               it
               were
               
               really
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               in
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               Chris●
               y●u
               would
               not
               destroy
               so
               many
               mens
               Lives
               as
               you
               have
               done
               within
               these
               thousand
               Years
               ;
               I
               appeal
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               where
               your
               Authority
               hath
               been
               ex●r●ised
               ,
               how
               many
               have
               you
               killed
               ,
               tortured
               ,
               burnt
               to
               Ashes
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Workmanship
               of
               God
               ?
               but
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               ●udgest
               such
               a
               Distinction
               as
               this
               will
               cover
               a
               little
               ,
               as
               ,
               
                 To
                 hate
                 their
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 their
                 Person
              
               ;
               but
               how
               you
               have
               loved
               their
               Persons
               ,
               I
               hope
               Engl●nd
               hath
               not
               yet
               forgotten
               ;
               instance
               
                 John
                 Wickliff
              
               ,
               whose
               Bones
               you
               took
               up
               and
               burnt
               forty
               one
               Years
               after
               his
               Decease
               ;
               and
               how
               many
               Hundreds
               more
               have
               been
               burnt
               to
               Ashes
               in
               England
               in
               later
               Years
               ,
               as
               Hereticks
               and
               Sectaries
               ,
               whose
               Blood
               yet
               speaks
               and
               cryes
               for
               Vengeance
               upon
               that
               City
               ,
               that
               Church
               or
               Religion
               ,
               which
               hath
               drunk
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Martyrs
               ?
               So
               in
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               (
               to
               all
               unbias●ed
               Spirits
               )
               will
               appear
               to
               be
               out
               of
               that
               one
               true
               Religion
               and
               that
               Faith
               and
               Doctrine
               which
               Christ
               delivered
               ;
               and
               so
               Salvation
               is
               not
               to
               be
               looked
               for
               amongst
               Killers
               and
               Destroyers
               ▪
               And
               so
               what
               I
               have
               said
               may
               convince
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               in
               the
               one
               true
               Religion
               ,
               in
               which
               Salvation
               is
               witnessed
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 this
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 hath
                 been
                 alwayes
                 visi●le
                 and
                 universal
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 Infidels
                 have
                 alwayes
                 been
                 obliged
                 to
                 joyn
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 yet
                 one
                 cannot
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 seek
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 invisi●le
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Marks
                 and
                 Signs
                 of
                 thi●
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 are
                 four
                 ,
                 comprized
                 in
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
              
               I
               believe
               in
               the
               True
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               One
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Catholick
               and
               Apostolick
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               That
               there
               was
               a
               Church
               at
               Rome
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               is
               not
               denyed
               ,
               so
               there
               was
               at
               Antioch
               ,
               at
               Philippi
               ,
               at
               Thessalonica
               ,
               at
               Corinth
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Places
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               instance
               ,
               which
               were
               as
               visible
               as
               Rome
               was
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               a
               City
               set
               on
               a
               Hill
               as
               Rome
               was
               ,
               and
               not
               inferi●r
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               Gifts
               and
               good
               Works
               to
               Rome
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               as
               to
               Pr●●ed●ncy
               and
               Antiquity
               may
               claim
               Priority
               before
               Rome
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               plead●
               that
               Peter
               was
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               he
               saith
               )
               was
               Christ's
               Vicar
               and
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               if
               becau●e
               of
               this
               Rome
               doth
               excell
               (
               which
               the
               Scripture
               is
               silent
               in
               )
               Jerusalem
               might
               claim
               Priority
               before
               Rome
               in
               this
               ;
               for
               he
               (
               we
               read
               of
               )
               was
               more
               conversant
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               a
               Minister
               of
               Circumcision
               ;
               and
               Paul
               ministred
               to
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               preached
               two
               whole
               Years
               both
               to
               Jews
               and
               Romans
               ,
               which
               were
               Gentiles
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               ,
               the
               very
               imagining
               Peter
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               hath
               made
               
               Paul's
               Work
               void
               ,
               and
               hath
               turned
               his
               Work
               out
               of
               Doors
               ▪
               but
               however
               ,
               he
               which
               hath
               usurped
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ's
               Vicar
               ,
               h●th
               turned
               both
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               their
               Life
               ,
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               out
               of
               Doors
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               Pride
               and
               Deceit
               :
               But
               what
               Blindness
               and
               Ignorance
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               judge
               that
               God
               hath
               bound
               himself
               so
               by
               Promise
               to
               any
               Place
               ,
               th●t
               ●e
               will
               alwayes
               continue
               with
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               abide
               in
               his
               D●ctrine
               〈◊〉
               or
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               though
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 should
                 not
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 Church
              
               ▪
               had
               this
               only
               a
               Limitation
               to
               one
               Place
               ?
               if
               i●
               〈…〉
               understood
               of
               a
               Place
               outward
               ,
               because
               of
               these
               Words
               afore
               menti●ned
               ▪
               the●
               why
               is
               it
               not
               extended
               as
               well
               to
               Ant●och
               and
               the
               seven
               Ch●rches
               〈◊〉
               Asi●
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               afore-mentioned
               ?
               have
               not
               the
               Gates
               of
               Hell
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               D●rkness
               prevailed
               ag●inst
               them
               Places
               ▪
               and
               the
               Turks
               taken
               P●s●ession
               thereof
               :
               And
               as
               for
               your
               Church
               at
               Rome
               ,
               which
               thou
               say'st
               〈◊〉
               
               err
               ,
               and
               hath
               alwayes
               been
               visible
               and
               universal
               ;
               what
               say●st
               thou
               to
               Marcilianus
               ,
               Christ's
               Vicar
               as
               you
               judge
               ?
               whether
               did
               he
               not
               loose
               his
               Key
               ;
               when
               he
               sacrified
               to
               Idols
               in
               the
               tenth
               Year
               of
               Diocl●sian
               ?
               But
               it
               may
               be
               then
               thy
               Church
               must
               not
               reside
               in
               Christ's
               Vicar
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               general
               Council
               ;
               but
               hereafter
               we
               will
               consider
               ,
               whether
               they
               have
               been
               alwayes
               one
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               err
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               whereby
               the
               Roman
               Church
               gives
               us
               a
               Mark
               and
               Sign
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Universality
               and
               Vi●ibility
               ,
               makes
               her
               clearly
               to
               be
               an
               Harlot
               ;
               for
               John
               saw
               the
               true
               Church
               fly
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               for
               Time
               ,
               Times
               and
               half
               of
               Time
               ;
               now
               if
               yours
               hath
               been
               visible
               and
               universal
               all
               this
               Time
               ,
               Times
               and
               a
               half
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               not
               the
               true
               Church
               ;
               for
               Universality
               comprehends
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               be
               the
               Seat
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               then
               absolutely
               your
               Church
               is
               Mystery-Babylon
               (
               and
               not
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               )
               for
               she
               sate
               upon
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               Peoples
               and
               Languages
               ,
               which
               were
               Waters
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               is
               your
               Catholick
               Visible
               Church
               measured
               with
               God's
               Measuring-rod
               ▪
               First
               ,
               To
               be
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               because
               she
               was
               never
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               her
               Seat
               hath
               been
               so
               universal
               and
               catholick
               ,
               as
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               Peoples
               and
               Languages
               have
               been
               the
               Seat
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Waters
               which
               John
               saw
               ,
               and
               so
               truly
               may
               be
               called
               the
               great
               City
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               
                 Infidels
                 being
                 oblieged
                 to
                 joyn
                 to
                 you
                 ,
              
               this
               hath
               been
               because
               you
               have
               forced
               and
               compelled
               by
               your
               Power
               and
               outward
               Force
               ,
               where
               you
               had
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               to
               escape
               your
               Tortures
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               sound
               Doctrine
               ,
               or
               an
               holy
               Example
               :
               Or
               ,
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               your
               Religion
               hath
               stood
               in
               so
               many
               Formalities
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               very
               pleasing
               ,
               and
               so
               near
               unto
               the
               Heathens
               Nature
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 one
                 cannot
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 seek
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 invisible
              
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               through
               Faith
               God
               hath
               been
               seen
               ,
               who
               is
               invisible
               ;
               and
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 Seek
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 find
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               is
               spiritual
               and
               invisible
               ,
               and
               the
               natural
               and
               visible
               Eye
               never
               discerned
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Church
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               the
               quickning
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Body
               ;
               and
               the
               spiritual
               and
               invisible
               Eye
               is
               that
               which
               discerns
               the
               Head
               and
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               look
               gazing
               after
               Things
               that
               are
               visible
               ,
               have
               never
               discerned
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               as
               such
               ,
               neither
               have
               known
               them
               ,
               but
               have
               condemned
               them
               as
               Hereticks
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               as
               your
               Generation
               hath
               done
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               in
               
               Cain's
               Way
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               
                 Unity
                 ,
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 Universal
              
               and
               Apostolick
               ,
               be
               the
               marks
               and
               signs
               of
               a
               true
               Church
               ,
               then
               yours
               is
               not
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               they
               you
               count
               Sectaries
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               which
               thou
               saist
               ,
               are
               no
               more
               one
               then
               Cats
               and
               Dogs
               :
               The
               comparison
               is
               odious
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Sn●rling
               ,
               catching
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               would
               tear
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               nigh
               thee
               .
               And
               what
               if
               there
               be
               
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 Independents
              
               and
               Quakers
               ,
               these
               Titles
               are
               but
               nominal
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               one
               amongst
               all
               there
               ,
               but
               they
               acknowledge
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               which
               is
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               one
               Spirit
               by
               which
               the
               Saints
               are
               Sanctified
               ;
               and
               they
               acknowledge
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               his
               Worship
               ,
               
               th●t
               it
               is
               in
               Spirit
               and
               in
               Truth
               ,
               and
               walketh
               nearer
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               the
               Church
               in
               their
               dayes
               ,
               then
               you
               do
               :
               And
               if
               in
               some
               things
               they
               do
               vary
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               variety
               be
               allowed
               by
               thee
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               only
               nominal
               and
               Circumstantial
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               canst
               allow
               Variety
               of
               
                 Ave
                 Maryes
                 ,
                 Creeds
              
               &
               
                 Pater
                 Nosters
              
               ,
               which
               thou
               saist
               delighteth
               ?
               But
               why
               hast
               thou
               not
               judged
               at
               home
               ?
               Thou
               must
               not
               think
               to
               lead
               us
               like
               Animals
               by
               the
               Head
               ,
               as
               your
               Church
               doth
               poor
               ignorant
               People
               ,
               to
               receive
               every
               thing
               for
               
                 Apostolick
                 Doctrine
              
               ,
               because
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               calls
               it
               so
               ,
               and
               cryes
               Unity
               :
               Might
               not
               the
               Sectaries
               ,
               as
               thou
               callest
               them
               ,
               return
               this
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               at
               Unity
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               ?
               What
               meaneth
               the
               diversity
               of
               Orders
               in
               your
               Church
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               called
               Sects
               ,
               that
               is
               
               Jerom's
               Order
               ,
               
               Austin's
               Order
               ,
               
               Gregory's
               Order
               ,
               
                 Carmelites
                 ,
                 Crouched
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 Franc●●
                 ,
              
               Anthony's
               ,
               
               Bennet's
               ,
               
               Dominick's
               ,
               
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 B●sil
              
               ,
               Brigandine's
               Orders
               ?
               All
               these
               kind
               of
               Orders
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               ,
               with
               every
               one
               their
               distinct
               Service
               ,
               Formalities
               and
               ceremonies
               ,
               what
               a
               heap
               of
               Sectaries
               are
               here
               ,
               and
               yet
               Rome
               cryes
               Unity
               !
               Besides
               ,
               what
               contradiction
               in
               your
               Councils
               ,
               may
               hereafter
               be
               made
               manifest
               ;
               and
               in
               your
               Vicars
               ,
               one
               throwing
               down
               &
               condemning
               that
               which
               others
               have
               set
               up
               for
               
                 Apostolick
                 Doctrine
              
               .
               So
               if
               Unity
               be
               a
               mark
               for
               the
               true
               church
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               without
               this
               mark
               and
               sign
               more
               then
               they
               which
               you
               call
               Sectaries
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               If
               Holiness
               be
               a
               sign
               of
               the
               true
               church
               ,
               you
               are
               without
               this
               sign
               also
               more
               then
               the
               Sectaries
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               call
               them
               :
               What
               cruel
               Murthers
               ,
               Massacres
               ,
               Tortures
               ,
               Blood-sheds
               have
               been
               acted
               by
               your
               church
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Commission
               from
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               (
               so
               called
               )
               Christ's
               Vicar
               ,
               against
               them
               that
               have
               dissented
               from
               you
               upon
               good
               and
               warrantable
               Ground
               ,
               only
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Religion
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               not
               acknowledge
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               Christ's
               Vicar
               ,
               and
               receive
               all
               Decrees
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               repugnant
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               yet
               because
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               many
               have
               denyed
               such
               things
               ,
               nothing
               but
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               hath
               been
               threatned
               ,
               and
               the
               force
               thereof
               hath
               been
               known
               in
               many
               Nations
               ,
               as
               for
               instance
               ,
               in
               Germany
               and
               the
               
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 France
                 ,
                 Pyedmount
                 ,
                 Holland
                 ,
                 England
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               late
               years
               many
               Thousands
               Massacreed
               (
               not
               in
               War
               )
               but
               in
               Holes
               ,
               hundreds
               of
               Houses
               burnt
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               and
               Children
               ;
               Children
               taken
               from
               their
               Mothers
               Breasts
               ,
               and
               knockt
               against
               the
               Walls
               ,
               toss'd
               upon
               Pikes
               Spears
               ,
               wounded
               with
               Swords
               ,
               thrown
               into
               Lakes
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               stript
               Naked
               ,
               starv'd
               in
               cold
               Seasons
               ,
               through
               such
               like
               in
               human
               and
               Savage
               cruelty
               :
               Commissions
               given
               from
               your
               Nuntio's
               and
               Agents
               to
               Rob
               ,
               to
               Steal
               ,
               even
               Servants
               from
               their
               Masters
               ,
               even
               upon
               this
               account
               only
               ,
               to
               weaken
               and
               enfeeble
               the
               Sectaries
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               as
               you
               stile
               them
               ,
               to
               advance
               your
               Holiness's
               Chair
               ,
               and
               to
               propagate
               your
               holy
               ,
               or
               rather
               Unholy
               Church
               and
               Religion
               ,
               which
               things
               remain
               fresh
               in
               the
               memory
               of
               many
               Nations
               to
               this
               Day
               ;
               besides
               ,
               doth
               not
               your
               Church
               tolerate
               Stews
               and
               Adulterous
               Houses
               in
               the
               Cities
               where
               you
               have
               Dominion
               ?
               Besides
               ▪
               Pride
               abounds
               amongst
               you
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               Nation
               beside
               .
               And
               so
               your
               Church
               hath
               neither
               this
               Mark
               nor
               Sign
               of
               Holiness
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ▪
               As
               for
               your
               Church
               being
               Cath●lick
               and
               Universal
               ,
               you
               want
               this
               Sign
               also
               ;
               If
               it
               be
               One
               ,
               Universal
               comprehends
               all
               Nations
               ,
               like
               a●
               all
               the
               World
               (
               in
               comparison
               )
               were
               your
               Church
               :
               What
               ,
               is
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 France
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               nothing
               ?
               What
               ,
               is
               all
               the
               Turks
               Dominions
               of
               your
               Faith
               ?
               And
               thou
               saist
               ,
               In
               
                 Asia
                 ,
                 Affrica
              
               and
               America
               ,
               all
               is
               coming
               to
               an
               End.
               There
               is
               that
               risen
               ,
               and
               arising
               in
               America
               ,
               which
               must
               spread
               over
               the
               Nations
               ;
               the
               Breath
               of
               the
               Lord
               bloweth
               ,
               which
               will
               daily
               dry
               up
               the
               Waters
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Seat
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               which
               you
               so
               much
               Boast
               of
               :
               And
               what
               ,
               have
               you
               converted
               all
               the
               Indians
               ?
               nay
               ,
               have
               you
               not
               hardned
               their
               Hearts
               against
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               because
               of
               your
               cruelty
               and
               unholy
               conversation
               among
               them
               ?
               So
               that
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               and
               christian
               ,
               is
               become
               as
               Odious
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               Mahomet
               is
               unto
               you
               ;
               And
               so
               you
               are
               without
               this
               Sign
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               are
               the
               true
               church
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               .
               That
               your
               church
               is
               Apostolick
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               the
               Mark
               of
               the
               true
               church
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               without
               this
               also
               ;
               for
               you
               are
               neither
               Apostolick
               in
               Doctrine
               nor
               Practice
               ;
               your
               Weapons
               are
               carnal
               ,
               theirs
               spiritual
               ;
               their
               Head
               was
               Christ
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               your
               Head
               is
               visible
               and
               carnal
               ,
               which
               darkens
               the
               World
               ;
               they
               turned
               People
               from
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               Christ
               in
               them
               to
               justifie
               them
               :
               But
               one
               of
               your
               Rabbies
               told
               us
               lately
               ,
               you
               had
               no
               such
               Doctrine
               in
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               
                 Christ
                 in
                 you
              
               :
               The
               Apostles
               turn'd
               them
               to
               the
               Anointing
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               be
               taught
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               led
               by
               it
               into
               to
               all
               Truth
               ,
               and
               to
               worship
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               you
               turn
               them
               to
               Images
               ,
               Pictures
               ,
               Crucifixes
               ,
               Beads
               and
               Altars
               ,
               and
               so
               keep
               People
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               which
               feed
               the
               Sensual
               and
               corrupt
               part
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 Bodily
                 exercise
                 profiteth
                 little
              
               ;
               and
               most
               of
               your
               Worship
               stands
               in
               observing
               of
               Days
               ,
               Meats
               ,
               Drinks
               ,
               Washings
               ,
               Sprinklings
               ,
               Altars
               ,
               Tapers
               ,
               lighting
               and
               bearing
               Candles
               ,
               Bowing
               ,
               creeping
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               turning
               wheeling
               this
               way
               and
               that
               way
               in
               all
               time
               and
               parts
               of
               your
               Worship
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               time
               left
               for
               the
               Heart
               to
               be
               exercised
               towards
               God
               ▪
               And
               so
               you
               are
               not
               Apostolical
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               without
               this
               true
               sign
               of
               being
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God.
               But
               I
               shall
               descend
               to
               particular
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               asserted
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               be
               proved
               ,
               but
               very
               weakly
               :
               But
               we
               can
               expect
               no
               Wine
               but
               such
               as
               is
               in
               the
               Bottle
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               asserted
               by
               this
               Author
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Salvation
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 expected
              
               :
               And
               his
               proof
               he
               brings
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               
                 Christ
                 hath
                 so
                 ordained
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 to
              
               Peter
               ,
               Matth.
               16.18.19
               .
               Upon
               this
               Rock
               will
               I
               build
               my
               Church
               ;
               
                 and
                 Christ
                 hath
                 given
                 Power
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 and
                 govern
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Emperour
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 so
              
               Peter
               
                 and
                 h●s
                 Successors
                 are
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 bind
                 and
                 to
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remit
                 and
                 to
                 retain
                 Sins
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Apostolick
               Church
               hath
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 committed
                 all
                 Power
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 ordained
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Leader
                 ,
                 a
                 Teacher
                 and
                 Feeder
                 of
                 his
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Salvation
                 to
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Glory
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 unto
                 another
                 .
              
               But
               it
               seemes
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               soared
               so
               high
               in
               their
               Concei●s
               and
               Imaginations
               ,
               that
               they
               judge
               all
               this
               Power
               to
               be
               given
               unto
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Peter's
               Successor
               ,
               as
               th●y
               say
               :
               Now
               we
               do
               not
               read
               of
               two
               Heads
               to
               the
               one
               Body
               ,
               
               which
               is
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               Ephes.
               4.4.15
               .
               And
               so
               this
               is
               a
               contrary
               Doctrine
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ;
               and
               Christ
               who
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Lo
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
              
               And
               so
               it
               is
               the
               meer
               Arrogancy
               and
               Pride
               of
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               called
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               an
               intrenching
               Christ's
               Power
               and
               Prerogative
               ;
               and
               that
               ever
               Peter
               was
               called
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               we
               do
               not
               read
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               the
               16
               th
               .
               of
               Matthew
               is
               but
               a
               poor
               Proof
               to
               prove
               Peter
               to
               be
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               for
               Christ
               spoke
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               ver
               .
               15.
               and
               asked
               them
               
                 Whom
                 say
                 ye
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ?
                 Peter
                 ,
              
               as
               one
               amongst
               the
               rest
               said
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 Rock
                 will
                 I
                 build
                 my
                 Church
                 ,
              
               viz.
               Upon
               him
               which
               was
               reveal'd
               unto
               Peter
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               which
               was
               the
               Rock
               which
               the
               Fathers
               eat
               of
               ,
               and
               drank
               of
               ,
               Christ
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ;
               and
               
                 another
                 Foundation
                 can
                 no
                 man
                 lay
              
               (
               said
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 laid
                 already
                 ,
                 Christ
                 the
                 Rock
                 and
                 Corner-Stone
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               Peter
               ;
               for
               Christ
               is
               unchangeable
               ,
               and
               abideth
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               not
               Peter
               ,
               though
               Peter
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               received
               Power
               from
               Christ
               ;
               yet
               in
               the
               22
               d.
               and
               23
               d.
               verses
               of
               the
               same
               chapter
               ,
               he
               was
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               savour
               and
               discerning
               ,
               and
               Christ
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Get
                 thee
                 behind
                 me
                 Satan
                 for
                 thou
                 savourest
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               what
               though
               it
               could
               be
               proved
               that
               Peter
               was
               at
               Rome
               a
               Pastor
               ,
               an
               Elder
               ,
               or
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               fed
               the
               Flock
               ;
               and
               did
               feed
               the
               Flock
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               be
               reckoned
               as
               an
               Elder
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               Honour
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               Labour
               and
               Diligence
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               Christ
               ;
               is
               the
               Promise
               so
               entailed
               to
               Rome
               or
               to
               any
               Place
               ,
               that
               the
               next
               that
               succeeds
               in
               that
               Place
               must
               needs
               receive
               the
               same
               Honour
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               not
               the
               same
               Work
               ,
               which
               is
               worthy
               of
               Honour
               ,
               neither
               is
               in
               the
               same
               Power
               ?
               but
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               ,
               though
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               lay
               claim
               unto
               
               Peter's
               Bishoprick
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               not
               done
               his
               Work.
               
            
             
               And
               secondly
               ,
               If
               Peter
               was
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               a
               Pastor
               yet
               he
               was
               not
               a
               Lord
               ;
               for
               Christ
               reproved
               that
               when
               they
               strove
               which
               should
               be
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 The
                 Gentiles
                 exercise
                 Lordship
                 one
                 over
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 amongst
                 you
              
               ;
               and
               though
               Peter
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               had
               that
               which
               did
               open
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shut
               out
               that
               which
               did
               defile
               ,
               yet
               this
               we
               are
               sure
               of
               ,
               he
               sold
               no
               Pardons
               nor
               Indulgences
               for
               Gain
               and
               filthy
               Lucre
               ,
               as
               many
               have
               done
               ,
               whom
               you
               call
               
               Peter's
               Successors
               ,
               and
               Christ's
               Vicar
               ,
               and
               Universal
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               visible
               Head
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               manifest
               how
               the
               Pope
               became
               visible
               Head
               ,
               and
               Universal
               Bishop
               ,
               not
               because
               of
               any
               Work
               or
               Labour
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Roman
               Emperor
               ;
               for
               while
               the
               Christians
               were
               under
               Persecution
               and
               Suffering
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               talk
               of
               visible
               Heads
               ,
               or
               much
               of
               Universal
               Bishop
               ,
               for
               then
               Rome
               had
               no
               more
               Priority
               then
               the
               rest
               ;
               for
               the
               Churches
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               at
               Caesaria
               ,
               at
               Cyprus
               ,
               and
               Alexandria
               for
               the
               first
               three
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               they
               had
               as
               much
               Power
               in
               their
               several
               Churches
               ,
               as
               Rome
               had
               ,
               and
               often
               the
               Elders
               or
               Bishops
               of
               the
               afore-said
               Churches
               did
               reprove
               sharply
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               above
               five
               hundred
               Years
               or
               upwards
               ,
               Phocas
               to
               aspire
               to
               the
               Empire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               he
               murthered
               his
               own
               Master
               Mauritius
               and
               his
               Children
               to
               attain
               unto
               the
               Empire
               ;
               so
               at
               that
               time
               Boniface
               the
               third
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Phocas
               somewhat
               fearing
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               have
               Boniface
               his
               Favour
               ,
               condesce●deth
               
               to
               all
               his
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               grants
               him
               to
               be
               Universal
               head-Bishop
               over
               all
               Christian
               Churches
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               the
               first
               rise
               of
               
               Rome
               ●s
               visible
               Head
               ,
               for
               this
               frivolous
               Reason
               of
               being
               
               Peter's
               Successor
               could
               never
               have
               raised
               him
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               but
               then
               the
               Emperor's
               Power
               and
               Authority
               became
               to
               be
               the
               more
               forcible
               Plea
               ;
               for
               before
               that
               time
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               were
               chosen
               by
               the
               Emperor's
               consent
               ,
               but
               after
               he
               had
               got
               Power
               ,
               Emperors
               could
               not
               be
               chosen
               but
               by
               the
               Popes
               consent
               ;
               and
               then
               came
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               to
               be
               a
               visible
               Head
               ,
               and
               be
               called
               Universal
               Bishop
               ,
               Christs
               Vicar
               ,
               a
               Lord
               spiritual
               over
               all
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               in
               process
               of
               time
               Lord
               temporal
               over
               all
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               your
               Church
               of
               Rome
               became
               magnificent
               and
               great
               &
               to
               sit
               as
               a
               Queen
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               and
               Tongues
               ,
               as
               you
               acknowledge
               your
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               spread
               over
               ;
               and
               here
               is
               a
               Head
               and
               a
               Body
               which
               are
               joyned
               together
               in
               Union
               :
               Christ
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               true
               Body
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Church
               and
               his
               Wife
               ;
               and
               Antichrist
               he
               is
               the
               visible
               Head
               of
               his
               visible
               Church
               and
               Wife
               Mystery-Ba●ylon
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               piece
               of
               Merchandize
               which
               the
               Auth●r
               brings
               forth
               to
               view
               ,
               is
               Purgatory
               ,
               and
               prayer
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               also
               pr●yer
               unto
               Saints
               and
               the
               Authors
               proof
               is
               1
               Cor.
               3.15
               .
               whe●e
               he
               Apostle
               speaks
               .
               
                 Every
                 mans
                 Work
                 shall
                 be
                 tryed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Work
                 wh●ch
                 will
                 not
                 abide
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 Burnt
              
               ;
               and
               this
               the
               Author
               calls
               ,
               
                 The
                 Fire
                 of
                 another
                 World
              
               ;
               and
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Dead
               he
               proves
               out
               of
               12
               of
               Maccabees
               ,
               and
               prayer
               to
               the
               Saints
               :
               he
               sayes
               
                 it's
                 lawful
                 to
                 Pray
                 in
                 this
                 W●rld
                 unto
                 good
                 People
                 ;
                 and
              
               Paul
               
                 while
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 did
                 Pray
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 did
                 beg
                 their
                 Prayers
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Angel
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
              
               Zachary
               
                 prayed
                 for
              
               I●rael
               ;
               
                 and
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 harm
                 in
                 Praying
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 can
                 Pray
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               They
               that
               dwell
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               are
               lik
               to
               speak
               out
               of
               thick
               darkness
               ;
               &
               they
               that
               have
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               Death
               ,
               are
               loath
               to
               have
               it
               broken
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               continue
               in
               Sin
               while
               they
               live
               ,
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               put
               the
               Evil
               day
               afar
               off
               ▪
               &
               Judgment
               afar
               off
               ;
               &
               Evil-doers
               will
               never
               have
               it
               time
               to
               give
               account
               for
               their
               Evil
               deeds
               ,
               and
               so
               put
               it
               off
               till
               they
               are
               Dead
               ,
               and
               to
               another
               World
               ;
               and
               let
               ●he
               Devil
               have
               Prehemience
               in
               their
               Hearts
               while
               they
               live
               ,
               and
               reckon
               their
               Sins
               venial
               ,
               and
               Light
               faults
               ;
               this
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               true
               church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Wages
                 of
                 Sin
                 is
                 death
              
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               Sin
               goes
               Unpunished
               nor
               Unjudged
               ;
               and
               Sion
               is
               redeemed
               through
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               burning
               ;
               and
               Purgatory
               is
               a
               Fiaction
               ,
               falshood
               ,
               and
               a
               Lye
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               cleansing
               from
               Sin
               in
               another
               World
               ;
               Solomon
               saith
               ,
               
                 As
                 the
                 Tree
                 falleth
                 whether
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 the
                 Tree
                 lye
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               have
               received
               it
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               a
               Fire
               that
               purifies
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               is
               that
               which
               cleanseth
               from
               all
               Sin
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               not
               any
               cleans●ng
               from
               any
               Sin
               ,
               but
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               cleansing
               in
               another
               World
               ;
               but
               Purgatory
               hath
               been
               invented
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               that
               thereby
               the
               Pope
               might
               be
               enriched
               ,
               and
               sell
               the
               invented
               Prayers
               and
               
                 A●e
                 Ma●●es
              
               ,
               and
               so
               cheat
               People
               of
               their
               Money
               ;
               and
               there
               's
               no
               Sacrifice
               to
               be
               offer'd
               for
               the
               Dead
               who
               dye
               in
               their
               Sins
               ,
               nor
               no
               Remission
               after
               this
               Life
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               praying
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               makes
               no
               mention
               of
               ;
               and
               though
               Paul
               did
               Pray
               for
               others
               ,
               and
               beg
               the
               Prayers
               of
               others
               ,
               yet
               
               he
               prayed
               not
               for
               them
               when
               they
               were
               dead
               ,
               neither
               did
               beg
               the
               Prayer
               of
               the
               de●d
               ,
               but
               prayed
               for
               them
               who
               were
               Believers
               in
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               and
               desired
               the
               Prayers
               of
               them
               that
               were
               living
               Members
               ,
               and
               were
               alive
               ,
               and
               lived
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               were
               redeemed
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Angel
               prayed
               not
               for
               the
               People
               of
               Israel
               when
               they
               were
               dead
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               thou
               calls
               
               Jeremy's
               prayer
               in
               the
               Maccabees
               ,
               was
               never
               spoken
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               the
               Offering
               was
               not
               made
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               Though
               Abraham
               
                 know
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 and
              
               Israel
               
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 art
                 our
                 Father
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Seek
                 my
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 hear
                 and
                 Answer
                 :
              
               Not
               upon
               
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               and
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Dominick
              
               and
               Anth●ny
               .
               Again
               ,
               it
               's
               contrary
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               said
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 Whatsoever
                 you
                 ask
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 shall
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 :
              
               He
               doth
               not
               speak
               of
               any
               other
               Name
               ;
               neither
               is
               any
               Prayer
               or
               Supplication
               accepted
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               alone
               .
               So
               these
               Doctrines
               are
               false
               ,
               and
               Doctrines
               of
               Devils
               ,
               never
               commanded
               nor
               Practised
               by
               any
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               Primitive
               time
               ,
               but
               only
               have
               been
               invented
               and
               practised
               by
               the
               Apostates●
               who
               have
               Erred
               from
               the
               Faith
               and
               Practice
               ,
               which
               was
               on●e
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Saints
               ,
               which
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               made
               Ship-wrack
               of
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               made
               appear
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               more
               particulars
               to
               manifest
               it
               ,
               lest
               any
               should
               be
               beguiled
               with
               such
               deceitful
               Babylonish
               Merchandize
               ,
               which
               the
               Nations
               are
               too
               much
               corrupted
               with
               already
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               false
               Doctrine
               which
               the
               Author
               layes
               down
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 really
                 and
                 Personally
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 :
              
               And
               his
               proof
               is
               Luke
               22.19
               .
               1
               Cor.
               11.25.26
               .
               For
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 change
                 Bread
                 into
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 into
                 his
                 Blood
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 )
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 change
                 the
                 Water
                 into
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 nothing
                 ;
                 Hence
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 you
                 may
                 learn
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 no
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 adoring
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 's
                 no
                 more
                 Bread
                 ,
                 but
                 whole
                 Christ
                 ,
                 our
                 God
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 who
                 placeth
                 himself
                 there
                 by
                 Miracle
                 after
                 the
                 Priest
                 hath
                 uttered
                 the
                 sacred
                 Words
                 of
                 Consecration
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 external
                 accid●nt
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 remains
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Eyes
                 represent
                 to
                 us
                 ▪
                 but
                 Faith
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 hidden
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 substance
                 and
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 material
                 Bread
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               Oh!
               horrible
               Blindness
               ,
               and
               gross
               Ignorance
               ,
               great
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               horrible
               Blasphemy
               ;
               your
               Priests
               by
               their
               Words
               it
               seems
               ,
               can
               make
               God
               who
               made
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               can
               make
               Chris●
               the
               Redeemer
               ,
               th●n
               your
               Priests
               are
               greater
               then
               God
               and
               Chri●●
               ;
               for
               he
               which
               createth
               and
               maketh
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               greater
               then
               that
               which
               is
               Created
               and
               made
               :
               And
               thou
               confesse●●
               that
               it
               is
               really
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               before
               the
               Priests
               sacred
               words
               are
               uttered
               of
               Consecration
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               it
               becomes
               the
               real
               and
               true
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ;
               yea
               ,
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               our
               God
               and
               Redeemer
               :
               So
               it
               is
               clear
               that
               the
               Priest
               hath
               Power
               ,
               in
               your
               Judgment
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               make
               God
               and
               whole
               Christ
               a
               Redeemer
               ;
               Oh!
               that
               ever
               such
               gross
               Darkness
               should
               enter
               into
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               :
               As
               for
               those
               two
               places
               in
               Luke
               22.
               1
               
               Cor.
               11.
               it
               is
               but
               a
               pitiful
               Ground
               for
               you
               to
               plead
               ,
               that
               the
               material
               Bread
               ,
               and
               the
               material
               Cup
               is
               the
               very
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               
               Christ
               ;
               was
               not
               Christ
               present
               ,
               when
               he
               broke
               the
               Bread
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               after
               too
               ,
               and
               alive
               ?
               Did
               they
               eat
               his
               Body
               when
               he
               was
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               Blood
               ?
               Was
               his
               Body
               broken
               for
               them
               then
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               offered
               up
               ?
               and
               was
               his
               Blood
               shed
               then
               ,
               before
               he
               suffered
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ?
               nay
               ,
               it
               's
               manifest
               he
               was
               alive
               in
               the
               real
               B●dy
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               eaten
               the
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drunk
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               a
               sign
               unto
               them
               of
               his
               Suffering
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Death
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 As
                 oft
                 as
                 they
                 eat
                 the
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 drunk
                 the
                 Cup
                 ,
                 they
                 shewed
                 forth
                 the
                 Lord's
                 death
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 .
              
               (
               And
               reveal'd
               himself
               in
               his
               own
               Life
               and
               Power
               )
               and
               then
               they
               saw
               and
               felt
               that
               which
               was
               signified
               through
               the
               Figure
               before
               ,
               that
               like
               as
               the
               Bread
               and
               Cup
               did
               nourish
               the
               natural
               man
               ,
               likewise
               their
               Souls
               were
               fed
               and
               nourished
               with
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               ;
               and
               the
               Cup
               of
               Blessing
               which
               they
               knew
               and
               felt
               little
               of
               ,
               when
               Christ
               broke
               the
               Bread
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               Cup
               ;
               and
               doth
               not
               Christ
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Vine
              
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 Body
              
               ,
               and
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 Blood
              
               ?
               Why
               should
               one
               place
               be
               literally
               and
               naturally
               understood
               and
               interpreted
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               so
               ?
            
             
               2
               dly
               ,
               And
               we
               do
               not
               question
               what
               Christ
               can
               do
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               did
               ;
               that
               he
               turned
               Water
               into
               Wine
               we
               do
               believe
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               made
               the
               World
               of
               nothing
               is
               for
               thee
               to
               prove
               yet
               ;
               and
               that
               Christ
               made
               himself
               invisible
               ,
               and
               passed
               through
               his
               Enemies
               sometimes
               without
               being
               seen
               ,
               we
               believe
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               made
               himself
               invisible
               when
               he
               broke
               the
               Bread
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               Cup
               to
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               is
               clear
               contrary
               to
               the
               afore-mentioned
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ;
               or
               that
               he
               conveyed
               himself
               so
               invisibly
               into
               the
               Bread
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Wine
               ,
               as
               you
               ignorantly
               suppose
               ;
               or
               that
               he
               was
               so
               under
               it
               ,
               as
               thy
               own
               Word
               is
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               he
               was
               not
               seen
               visibly
               by
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               even
               when
               they
               eat
               the
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drank
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               blessed
               it
               ,
               is
               utterly
               false
               ;
               for
               they
               saw
               him
               before
               he
               took
               the
               Bread
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               took
               it
               ,
               and
               blessed
               it
               ,
               and
               brake
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               eat
               it
               ,
               and
               a●ter
               they
               had
               eaten
               ,
               he
               was
               visible
               in
               all
               these
               Moments
               of
               Time
               ,
               is
               evident
               both
               by
               
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Mark
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               and
               John
               in
               their
               Narration
               of
               the
               Supper
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               your
               twining
               ,
               and
               turning
               ,
               and
               vain
               Arguments
               are
               made
               void
               .
            
             
               3
               dly
               ,
               We
               do
               not
               believe
               that
               ever
               any
               of
               your
               Priests
               turned
               Water
               into
               Wine
               ,
               or
               Bread
               into
               Flesh
               ,
               or
               Wine
               into
               Blood
               of
               one
               Sort
               or
               other
               ,
               much
               less
               into
               the
               Flesh
               or
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               the
               external
               Accidents
               remain
               ,
               as
               our
               Eyes
               represent
               unto
               us
               after
               Consecration
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               material
               Bread
               is
               no
               more
               ,
               as
               your
               Faith
               teaches
               you
               so
               it
               seems
               you
               confess
               the
               visible
               Appearance
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               and
               felt
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               natural
               Aspect
               ,
               doth
               remain
               ;
               that
               the
               natural
               Elements
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               still
               remain
               in
               Sight
               ,
               but
               the
               Substance
               ,
               Nature
               and
               Mar●●●
               is
               no
               more
               in
               being
               ,
               I
               shall
               appeal
               to
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               in
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               whether
               this
               be
               true
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               ridiculous
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               I
               dare
               appeal
               to
               any
               Man
               or
               Woman
               ,
               that
               have
               not
               lost
               their
               Senses
               ,
               whether
               that
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               with
               the
               natural
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               felt
               by
               the
               natural
               Hands
               ,
               and
               tasted
               by
               the
               natural
               Taste
               ,
               be
               not
               the
               very
               same
               in
               Nature
               and
               Matter
               after
               Consecration
               as
               before
               ▪
               if
               the
               external
               Accidents
               do
               remain
               ,
               as
               you
               say
               they
               do
               ,
               we
               will
               joyn
               Issue
               with
               you
               in
               this
               Thing
               for
               Tryal
               ,
               if
               you
               dare
               venture
               it
               and
               put
               it
               to
               Proof
               ,
               you
               and
               we
               with
               a
               
               joynt
               Consent
               will
               chuse
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               you
               and
               we
               will
               both
               eat
               and
               drink
               of
               some
               Part
               of
               it
               before
               ,
               and
               then
               your
               Priest
               shall
               consecrate
               it
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               hear
               and
               see
               what
               he
               saith
               and
               doth
               ,
               provided
               that
               he
               shall
               only
               speak
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               pray
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               we
               will
               both
               eat
               again
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               not
               of
               the
               same
               Substance
               and
               the
               same
               Effect
               ,
               as
               to
               your
               own
               Understanding
               ,
               Sence
               and
               Feeling
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               Men
               and
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Alteration
               ,
               but
               it
               remain
               the
               same
               in
               Substance
               ,
               in
               Taste
               ,
               in
               Matter
               ,
               Nature
               and
               Quality
               with
               that
               before
               Consecration
               ,
               then
               you
               shall
               confess
               your
               Error
               ,
               and
               deny
               your
               Doctrine
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               altered
               ,
               we
               will
               deny
               ours
               ,
               and
               joyn
               unto
               your
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Or
               secondly
               ,
               If
               you
               will
               stand
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               appoint
               Time
               and
               Place
               for
               two
               or
               three
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               two
               or
               three
               of
               us
               to
               meet
               together
               ,
               where
               both
               Parties
               may
               be
               secure
               as
               to
               their
               Persons
               ,
               you
               and
               we
               will
               take
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               &
               one
               Part
               of
               it
               shall
               be
               unconsecrated
               ,
               and
               another
               Part
               you
               shall
               be
               allowed
               to
               consecrate
               as
               well
               as
               you
               can
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               consecrated
               and
               that
               which
               is
               unconsecrated
               shall
               be
               set
               together
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               watched
               by
               some
               of
               each
               Party
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               which
               is
               consecrated
               do
               corrupt
               and
               decay
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               which
               is
               unconsecrated
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               renounce
               your
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               leave
               your
               killing
               about
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               do
               not
               corrupt
               and
               decay
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               which
               is
               unconsecrated
               ,
               then
               we
               will
               deny
               our
               Faith
               ,
               and
               confess
               that
               you
               are
               the
               true
               Church
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               If
               you
               be
               not
               Idolaters
               ,
               there
               were
               never
               any
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               say
               ,
               that
               to
               adore
               or
               worship
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               after
               Consecration
               is
               no
               more
               Bread
               ,
               but
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               your
               God
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               who
               placeth
               himself
               there
               upon
               the
               Altar
               by
               Miracle
               ;
               it
               's
               a
               miraculous
               Thing
               indeed
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               is
               given
               unto
               you
               by
               the
               Priest
               ,
               which
               enters
               in
               at
               the
               natural
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               goes
               into
               the
               Belly
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               and
               very
               God
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               as
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               that
               one
               Person
               should
               contain
               whole
               God
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               cannot
               contain
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               the
               very
               Fulness
               that
               filleth
               all
               Things
               :
               Oh
               gross
               Darkness
               and
               palpable
               Ignorance
               which
               you
               have
               led
               People
               to
               believe
               !
               and
               call
               this
               Idol
               that
               Rats
               and
               Mice
               may
               eat
               ,
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               God
               and
               Redeemer
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               destroyed
               and
               burnt
               to
               Ashes
               many
               for
               Hereticks
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               believe
               this
               Doctrine
               :
               Therefore
               all
               People
               ,
               it
               's
               Time
               to
               look
               about
               you
               ,
               and
               see
               where
               you
               stand
               ,
               and
               what
               you
               joyn
               unto
               ;
               if
               you
               cannot
               receive
               this
               Doctrine
               for
               Holy
               and
               Apostolick
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               not
               worthy
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               without
               Doubt
               might
               not
               ,
               if
               this
               Church
               had
               but
               that
               Authority
               which
               sometimes
               it
               hath
               had
               in
               England
               ;
               but
               I
               hope
               the
               Eyes
               of
               many
               are
               open
               to
               see
               and
               detect
               this
               damnable
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               The
               Author
               sayes
               ,
               That
               Ceremonies
               were
               used
               by
               Christ
               at
               his
               last
               Supper
               ,
               and
               they
               excite
               People
               to
               their
               Devotion
               during
               the
               Sacrifice
               ;
               but
               for
               Proof
               you
               must
               expect
               none
               from
               this
               Author
               ,
               and
               the
               Scripture
               is
               silent
               in
               the
               Thing
               ;
               and
               Ceremonies
               and
               Formalities
               are
               so
               far
               from
               stirring
               up
               the
               Mind
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               ●ndeed
               draw
               the
               Mind
               to
               be
               busied
               in
               the
               Exercise
               of
               them
               ,
               from
               waiting
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               worshipping
               him
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               such
               Worshippers
               are
               only
               accepted
               of
               him
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 Mass
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 Latine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 People
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 Mysteries
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Language
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 been
                 written
                 in
              
               Latine
               ,
               Greek
               and
               Hebrew
               ,
               
                 and
                 these
                 three
                 Languages
                 were
                 written
                 upon
                 Christ's
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 these
                 three
                 Nations
                 ought
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 Mass
                 and
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Priestly
                 Garments
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 g●ve
                 enough
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 Mass
                 and
                 Divine
                 Service
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               looks
               with
               a
               black
               Visage
               to
               be
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ;
               but
               however
               I
               shall
               search
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               examine
               it
               by
               the
               Apostle's
               Doctrine
               ,
               before
               it
               be
               condemned
               ;
               it
               's
               a
               good
               Shift
               indeed
               to
               keep
               People
               from
               Mistakes
               ,
               not
               to
               let
               them
               know
               what
               they
               say
               or
               do
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostle's
               Doctrine
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               14.7.8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               
                 If
                 a
                 Trumphet
                 give
                 an
                 uncertain
                 Sound
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 prepare
                 to
                 Battel
                 ?
                 and
                 except
                 Words
                 uttered
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 known
                 what
                 is
                 spoken
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Voice
                 be
                 not
                 known
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 spoken
                 ,
                 the
                 Speaker
                 and
                 the
                 Hearer
                 are
              
               Barbarians
               
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 one
                 understands
                 not
                 what
                 is
                 spoken
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 edified
                 ?
                 And
                 all
                 Services
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 Ed●fication
                 .
              
               So
               your
               Church
               is
               erred
               from
               the
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               your
               Mass
               and
               your
               Service
               doth
               not
               edifie
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               as
               Barbarians
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               for
               your
               Worship
               goes
               on
               in
               such
               a
               back
               Road
               ,
               that
               the
               vulgar
               People
               would
               soon
               learn
               it
               and
               know
               it
               ,
               and
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               slight
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               know
               the
               Worthlesness
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               only
               Way
               (
               you
               ●udge
               )
               is
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               Ignorance
               :
               And
               what
               Mystery
               is
               there
               in
               the
               Mass
               and
               your
               Service
               ,
               seeing
               that
               it
               stands
               in
               Crossings
               ,
               Cringings
               ,
               and
               Abundance
               of
               endless
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               Reiteration
               of
               Words
               ,
               which
               are
               patcht
               up
               by
               many
               Authors
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               :
               But
               it
               seems
               the
               Priests
               Garments
               and
               Ceremonies
               give
               Understanding
               enough
               to
               the
               Auditors
               ;
               a
               dumb
               shew
               is
               enough
               for
               them
               (
               like
               a
               Poppet-play
               )
               to
               make
               them
               understand
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               your
               Mass
               ,
               an
               unbloody
               Sacrifice
               indeed
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               no
               Remission
               nor
               Acceptation
               :
               And
               here
               thou
               hast
               acquainted
               us
               with
               a
               Mystery
               indeed
               !
               Because
               
                 Latine
                 ,
                 Greek
              
               and
               Hebrew
               were
               written
               by
               Pilate
               upon
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               called
               sacred
               Languages
               ;
               sure
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               lost
               both
               Faith
               and
               Reason
               ;
               will
               any
               that
               hath
               a
               Friend
               that
               should
               be
               crucified
               upon
               a
               Cross
               ,
               and
               an
               Enemy
               who
               condemned
               him
               ,
               should
               set
               over
               him
               Words
               in
               
                 Latin
                 ,
                 Greek
              
               and
               Hebrew
               in
               contempt
               ,
               that
               therefore
               a
               man
               should
               count
               the
               Cross
               holy
               ,
               and
               the
               Language
               sacred
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               doth
               ,
               is
               great
               Ignorance
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               of
               which
               she
               is
               full
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               not
               Apostolick
               ,
               nor
               the
               one
               true
               Church
               ,
               in
               which
               Salvation
               is
               to
               be
               looked
               for
               ,
               as
               the
               Author
               would
               make
               People
               believe
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               false
               and
               superstitious
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               this
               Merchant
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               holds
               for
               Apostolical
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               Reliques
               and
               Images
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               also
               Prayer
               by
               the
               Beads
               ,
               by
               Number
               and
               Tale
               ,
               as
               Brick-makers
               sell
               their
               Bricks
               ;
               and
               this
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               would
               put
               off
               unto
               us
               as
               Apostolical
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 Reliques
                 and
                 Images
                 of
                 Saints
                 are
                 honourable
                 in
                 Regard
                 of
                 the
                 Sa●nts
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 Relation
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 himself
                 makes
                 Use
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 M●racles
              
               Moses
               
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 holy
                 Ground
                 where
                 the
                 Angel
                 appeared
                 ,
              
               Exodus
               3.
               
               And
               David
               
                 commanded
                 the
                 Ark
                 to
                 be
                 adored
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 God's
                 Foot-stool
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               99.5
               .
               
                 And
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 Reliques
                 and
                 Images
                 of
                 Saints
                 is
                 no
                 Idolatry
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 Idolatry
                 to
                 worship
                 false
                 Gods
                 ;
                 and
                 Ch●ist
                 doth
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 honour
                 his
                 Saints
                 and
                 Friends
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 number
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 if
              
               Hail
               Mary
               
                 be
                 said
                 upon
                 Beads
                 threescore
                 and
                 three
                 Times
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 because
              
               Mary
               
                 lived
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Prophet
                 prayed
                 seven
                 Times
                 a
                 Day
                 ▪
                 and
                 Christ
                 three
                 Times
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 evil
                 to
                 say
                 our
                 Prayers
                 by
                 Number
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 five
              
               Pater-nosters
               
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 five
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 would
                 there
                 be
                 amiss
                 in
                 this
                 ?
                 And
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 Idiots
                 that
                 pray
                 ●y
                 Beads
                 ,
                 but
                 Catholick
                 Kings
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Bishops
                 make
                 Use
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 an
                 Variety
                 delighteth
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 better
                 Prayers
                 then
                 the
              
               Pater-noster
               ,
               Ave
               and
               the
               Creed
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Reliques
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               remains
               for
               all
               the
               Saints
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               to
               follow
               and
               to
               honour
               is
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               the
               same
               Life
               that
               they
               lived
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               honour
               him
               who
               was
               their
               Life
               ,
               by
               whose
               Power
               they
               fulfilled
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               same
               Foot-steps
               ,
               is
               to
               honour
               him
               that
               was
               their
               Life
               ,
               and
               them
               also
               ,
               who
               walked
               as
               Examples
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               that
               Power
               by
               which
               they
               became
               Examples
               of
               Holiness
               and
               Righteousness
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               to
               worship
               Pieces
               of
               cloth
               ,
               dead
               Bones
               ,
               painted
               Images
               ,
               which
               may
               as
               well
               be
               called
               the
               Images
               of
               
                 Cain
                 ,
                 Ishmael
                 ,
                 Judas
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Seed
               of
               Evil-doers
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Paul
              
               or
               Mary
               ,
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               they
               know
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               but
               received
               by
               Story
               ,
               and
               is
               but
               as
               Old
               Wives
               Fables
               ,
               which
               Paul
               to
               Timothy
               reproved
               .
               And
               hath
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               no
               better
               Thing
               to
               put
               them
               in
               Mind
               of
               the
               Saints
               Life
               ,
               then
               a
               dead
               Picture
               or
               Image
               made
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Crafts-man
               upon
               a
               Wall
               ,
               or
               a
               Board
               ,
               or
               Parchment
               ,
               or
               Paper
               ,
               this
               is
               Idolatry
               ;
               for
               Christ
               promised
               to
               his
               Disciples
               and
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
              
               (
               which
               is
               an
               invisible
               Thing
               )
               and
               to
               bring
               to
               Remembrance
               whatever
               Christ
               had
               spoken
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               was
               necessary
               as
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               whether
               the
               Saints
               Life
               and
               holy
               Practices
               which
               they
               lived
               in
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               else
               as
               conduced
               to
               their
               Peace
               and
               Justification
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               what
               Images
               did
               God
               make
               Use
               of
               to
               shew
               his
               Miracles
               by
               ?
               This
               is
               but
               an
               old
               Fable
               ,
               formed
               by
               the
               Apostate
               Christians
               ,
               whose
               Minds
               are
               turned
               after
               Shadows
               and
               vain
               Shews
               ,
               and
               are
               erred
               from
               the
               invisible
               Life
               ,
               and
               worship
               the
               Works
               of
               mens
               Hands
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Though
               Mo●es
               did
               put
               off
               his
               Shoe
               's
               according
               to
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               where
               God
               appeared
               in
               Power
               and
               Glory
               to
               him
               ;
               What
               is
               this
               to
               your
               purpose
               ?
               as
               to
               Create
               and
               form
               places
               ,
               and
               Consecrate
               them
               as
               Holy
               ,
               and
               then
               command
               Reverence
               and
               Honour
               unto
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               but
               to
               Worship
               the
               work
               of
               your
               own
               Hands
               ;
               and
               though
               David
               say
               in
               the
               99
               Psal.
               5
               
                 vers
                 .
                 Exalt
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 at
                 his
                 foot-Stool
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 Holy.
              
               What
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               doth
               God
               call
               Reliques
               or
               Images
               his
               Foot-stool
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Author
               do
               judge
               that
               it
               was
               spoken
               of
               Zion
               and
               Jerusalem
               outward
               ,
               where
               Aaron
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Priests
               Worshipped
               ,
               doth
               not
               Christ
               
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 ●s
                 not
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 ●orship
                 God
                 ,
                 Worship
                 him
                 in
                 spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 :
              
               What!
               doth
               not
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               profess
               Christianity
               and
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               will
               now
               turn
               Jews
               or
               ●mitaters
               of
               them
               ?
               What
               is
               
                 Rome
                 ?
                 Jerusalem
              
               or
               Zion
               ?
               And
               must
               Pictures
               invented
               ,
               and
               dead
               Pieces
               of
               Bones
               and
               Wood
               ,
               be
               recommended
               unto
               the
               Nations
               as
               holy
               things
               ?
               This
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               Church
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               is
               judged
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               whom
               you
               honour
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               make
               Pictures
               of
               ,
               and
               worship
               the
               Works
               of
               your
               own
               Hands
               ,
               and
               Crucifie
               the
               Life
               where-ever
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               they
               lived
               in
               ,
               and
               teach
               a
               contrary
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Confession
               may
               be
               made
               in
               Words
               of
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               talk
               may
               be
               of
               his
               wonderous
               Works
               ,
               and
               yet
               People
               Idol●ters
               ;
               the
               church
               of
               the
               Jews
               who
               acknowledge
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               seen
               and
               heard
               of
               his
               wonderous
               works
               ,
               they
               eat
               and
               drank
               ,
               and
               rose
               up
               to
               Play
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               Idolaters
               ,
               and
               such
               is
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               (
               who
               take
               Peoples
               minds
               up
               with
               Garments
               and
               Vestments
               ,
               with
               Altars
               and
               Canales
               ,
               with
               Crucifixes
               and
               
                 Agnus
                 Dei
              
               ,
               with
               Images
               formed
               by
               Painters
               ,
               with
               a
               piece
               of
               Bread
               called
               a
               
                 Holy
                 Host
              
               ,
               and
               Eucharist
               ,
               an
               
                 Unbloody
                 Sacr●fice
              
               )
               who
               neglect
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               his
               witness
               in
               their
               Hearts
               and
               consciences
               ,
               and
               lead
               them
               to
               worship
               and
               honour
               visible
               and
               carnal
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               busie
               their
               minds
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               outward
               things
               ,
               which
               profit
               little
               or
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               Idolaters
               ,
               Worshipping
               the
               works
               of
               your
               own
               Hands
               ,
               which
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostolick
               church
               bore
               Testimony
               against
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               the
               creature's
               mind
               goes
               out
               after
               ,
               besides
               ,
               or
               without
               that
               which
               may
               be
               known
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               is
               made
               an
               Idol
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               God
               is
               not
               minded
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               Honour
               God's
               Friends
               and
               Saints
               ,
               walk
               in
               their
               Foot
               steps
               ,
               live
               their
               Life
               ,
               and
               honour
               their
               sayings
               ;
               but
               your
               church
               is
               contrary
               ,
               who
               would
               Kill
               ,
               and
               have
               killed
               about
               these
               invented
               Fopperies
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               .
               God
               accepts
               not
               Prayers
               by
               number
               or
               tale
               ,
               nor
               for
               multitude
               of
               Words
               ,
               which
               are
               without
               understanding
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               this
               Christ
               counted
               as
               Evil
               ,
               and
               reprehended
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 like
                 the
                 vain
                 repetitions
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 for
                 their
                 much
                 babling
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Salutation
               which
               the
               Angel
               gave
               to
               Mary
               ,
               is
               no
               prayer
               :
               And
               that
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Apostles
               Creed
               ,
               is
               no
               prayer
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               are
               unconverted
               unto
               God
               ,
               may
               prattle
               and
               prate
               over
               the
               Words
               ,
               in
               the
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               never
               have
               any
               acceptance
               of
               God
               :
               And
               though
               the
               Prophet
               did
               pray
               seven
               times
               a
               day
               ,
               it
               was
               according
               to
               the
               motion
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               his
               own
               Heart
               ,
               which
               shewed
               him
               his
               State
               and
               necessity
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               this
               to
               imitators
               ,
               when
               they
               pray
               not
               with
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               same
               words
               ?
               And
               what
               if
               Mary
               lived
               threescore
               and
               three
               Years
               ?
               who
               gave
               commandment
               that
               
                 Hail
                 Mary
              
               should
               be
               said
               threescore
               and
               three
               times
               over
               ,
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Saints
               are
               like
               to
               have
               but
               small
               shares
               of
               worship
               and
               honour
               ,
               if
               she
               go
               with
               all
               this
               in
               a
               day
               .
               And
               what
               five
               wounds
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               dreams
               of
               ,
               that
               five
               
                 Pater
                 Nosters
              
               must
               be
               said
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               ?
               With
               Deceit
               and
               Ignorance
               you
               wound
               him
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               your
               Pater-Nosters
               do
               not
               honor
               him
               at
               all
               ,
               pattred
               〈◊〉
               over
               with
               your
               polluted
               Lips
               ,
               who
               are
               given
               to
               speak
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               yo●r
               Tongues
               to
               speak
               Mischief
               ,
               which
               Christ
               accepteth
               not
               :
               What
               ,
               are
               you
               
               all
               new
               creatures
               that
               say
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 which
                 art
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               ?
               Are
               you
               born
               again
               ?
               Are
               your
               Natures
               changed
               ?
               Sin
               you
               not
               ?
               Do
               you
               hallow
               his
               Name
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               love
               that
               which
               shews
               your
               Evil
               deeds
               ?
               Would
               you
               see
               his
               Kingdom
               come
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               Righteousness
               ?
               Where
               will
               you
               appear
               ?
               Or
               how
               will
               you
               stand
               when
               he
               appears
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               Glory
               to
               take
               Vengeance
               on
               all
               them
               that
               will
               not
               that
               he
               should
               rule
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               that
               lighteth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ?
               Would
               you
               see
               his
               will
               done
               on
               Earth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               when
               you
               walk
               contrary
               to
               his
               Doctrine
               which
               the
               Apostolick
               Church
               walked
               in
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               a
               numberless
               number
               of
               Traditions
               and
               Inventions
               of
               Men
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               accepteth
               not
               ,
               and
               you
               pray
               not
               with
               Understanding
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               As
               for
               your
               Beads
               ,
               which
               are
               neither
               Jewish
               nor
               Christian
               ,
               but
               meer
               Heathenish
               ,
               as
               to
               reckon
               the
               number
               or
               tale
               of
               that
               which
               you
               call
               your
               Prayers
               by
               ;
               and
               though
               Kings
               ,
               Popes
               ,
               Cardinals
               and
               Bishops
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               this
               is
               but
               a
               small
               proof
               as
               for
               Authority
               ;
               Kings
               have
               drunk
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Cup
               ,
               and
               Popes
               and
               Cardinals
               have
               usurped
               Power
               that
               Christ
               never
               gave
               ,
               as
               to
               exercise
               Lord-ship
               ,
               and
               be
               Law-givers
               unto
               others
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               Saints
               Law-giver
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               Life
               and
               Judge
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               not
               give
               his
               Glory
               to
               another
               ;
               for
               Kings
               have
               drunk
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               Popes
               have
               usurped
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Cardinals
               have
               exercised
               Lord-ship
               over
               mens
               Consciences
               ,
               yea
               and
               over
               great
               Kingdoms
               and
               States
               too
               .
               And
               if
               they
               pray
               by
               Beads
               ,
               as
               others
               do
               set
               Forms
               by
               number
               and
               Tale
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               much
               Idiots
               as
               the
               rest
               are
               ,
               who
               know
               not
               the
               Spirit
               to
               pray
               by
               .
               And
               so
               this
               is
               no
               Authority
               to
               prove
               your
               Practice
               Apostolical
               and
               holy
               ;
               as
               for
               variety
               of
               Prayers
               and
               Worships
               ,
               it
               delighteth
               the
               carnal
               mind
               indeed
               ;
               but
               they
               that
               worship
               God
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               they
               Pray
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               David
               and
               Christ
               prayed
               ,
               whether
               seven
               times
               ,
               five
               times
               or
               three
               times
               ,
               and
               with
               understanding
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               they
               prayed
               in
               ,
               was
               not
               various
               ,
               but
               one
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               by
               that
               one
               Spirit
               which
               is
               not
               various
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               cry
               Abba
               Father
               ;
               and
               the
               variety
               of
               your
               formed
               charms
               ,
               Bablings
               upon
               your
               Beads
               ,
               God
               hath
               no
               regard
               unto
               ,
               but
               is
               a
               Smoke
               in
               his
               Nostrills
               all
               day
               .
               And
               they
               that
               have
               exercised
               themselves
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               have
               not
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               their
               own
               consciences
               that
               they
               are
               accepted
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               another
               Doctrine
               called
               Apostolical
               ,
               and
               Holy
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               about
               Meats
               ,
               whether
               they
               may
               be
               lawfully
               eaten
               at
               all
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Author
                 confesseth
                 they
                 forbid
                 certain
                 kinds
                 of
                 Meats
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a●
                 certain
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 forbidden
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Creatures
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 proof
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Apple
                 which
              
               Eve
               and
               Adam
               
                 eat
                 was
                 not
                 Evil
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 prohibited
                 ;
                 so
                 to
                 eat
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 of
                 it self
                 is
                 not
                 ill
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 eat
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Superiors
                 mind
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 Evil.
                 The
                 Bible
                 and
                 Scriptures
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 asked
                 of
                 the
                 Superior
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 hard
                 Passages
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 which
                 have
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 learning
                 ,
                 as
              
               Peter
               
                 testifies
                 in
                 h●s
                 second
                 Epistle
              
               ,
               chap.
               3.
               
                 some
                 ●nderstands
                 it
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fittest
                 for
                 Learned
                 men
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 must
                 judge
                 whether
                 People
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 to
                 read
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Answ.
               And
               why
               are
               Meats
               forbidden
               a●
               certain
               ●imes
               ▪
               is
               this
               like
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ?
               are
               not
               all
               Times
               and
               Seasons
               in
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               and
               are
               all
               good
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               pure
               all
               Things
               are
               pure
               ,
               all
               Times
               and
               Seasons
               ,
               all
               Meats
               and
               Drinks
               ,
               being
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               all
               holy
               unto
               all
               that
               do
               believe
               :
               And
               if
               you
               forbid
               them
               not
               as
               they
               are
               Creatures
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               are
               forbidden
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               who
               did
               forbid
               them
               ?
               or
               when
               were
               they
               forbidden
               ?
               by
               Christ
               ▪
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               or
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               their
               D●y
               ?
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               Christ
               taught
               ,
               
                 That
                 which
                 goeth
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 ●n
                 at
                 the
                 Belly
                 doth
                 not
                 defile
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 proceedeth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 corrupted
                 :
              
               And
               Paul
               said
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 sold
                 at
                 the
                 Shambles
                 may
                 be
                 eaten
                 and
                 no
                 Question
                 made
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 clean
                 ,
                 all
                 Things
                 are
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 believing
                 all
                 Things
                 are
                 pure
              
               ;
               and
               who
               hath
               limited
               such
               Meats
               for
               such
               Dayes
               and
               such
               Times
               ,
               the
               true
               Church
               ?
               No
               ,
               but
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               ●ho
               are
               going
               on
               in
               that
               Doctrine
               the
               Apostle
               spoke
               of
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               which
               he
               reckoned
               a
               Doctrine
               of
               Devils
               ;
               but
               here
               is
               your
               Argument
               that
               must
               bring
               you
               off
               ,
               because
               you
               forbid
               it
               not
               at
               all
               Times
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               a
               Doctrine
               of
               Devils
               to
               forbid
               at
               all
               Times
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               some
               Part
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Devils
               to
               forbid
               at
               any
               Time
               ,
               seeing
               Time
               and
               Things
               are
               all
               good
               in
               the
               H●nd
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               but
               if
               this
               Doctrine
               should
               hold
               ,
               what
               would
               become
               of
               your
               Dog-dayes
               and
               of
               your
               Lent
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               patched
               up
               Week
               by
               Week
               by
               divers
               Popes
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Wednesday
               ,
               Friday
               and
               Saturday
               Fast
               ;
               so
               by
               this
               Account
               of
               yours
               half
               of
               the
               Year
               is
               either
               unholy
               ,
               or
               else
               some
               Meat
               is
               unholy
               for
               half
               of
               the
               Year
               ;
               but
               there
               are
               few
               but
               see
               your
               Blindness
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               much
               need
               not
               be
               said
               ,
               but
               only
               thus
               ,
               that
               which
               may
               lawful
               in
               it self
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               prohibited
               by
               the
               Lord
               unto
               any
               particular
               ,
               then
               it
               becomes
               evil
               ;
               for
               
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 Sin
                 :
              
               But
               Christ
               alone
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               Power
               is
               committed
               ,
               hath
               the
               sole
               Power
               over
               the
               Heart
               and
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               for
               any
               to
               make
               Injunctions
               and
               Prohibitions
               contrary
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               Anti-christ
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Practice
               which
               your
               Church
               commands
               is
               not
               Apostolical
               ,
               but
               you
               bring
               Yoaks
               upon
               the
               true
               Disciples
               Necks
               ,
               which
               they
               that
               are
               made
               free
               by
               the
               Son
               cannot
               stoop
               unto
               ,
               neither
               joyn
               with
               ;
               for
               whosoever
               doth
               ,
               goes
               into
               Bondage
               :
               And
               Christ
               is
               the
               supream
               Power
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               Power
               is
               committed
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               justifies
               ,
               what
               superior
               can
               condemn
               ?
               And
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               asking
               leave
               of
               them
               that
               are
               Superiors
               ,
               which
               reckon
               themselves
               as
               so
               ,
               seeing
               every
               man
               stands
               clear
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               transgresses
               not
               against
               the
               Supream
               Law
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               to
               offend
               any
               Superiors
               ,
               who
               lay
               any
               Injunction
               contrary
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               offend
               God
               ,
               neither
               to
               break
               his
               Command
               .
            
             
               2
               dly
               ,
               It
               seems
               all
               Parts
               of
               Religion
               are
               monopolized
               by
               Mystery-Babylon
               ,
               in
               which
               Rome
               is
               comprized
               ,
               not
               only
               Patents
               and
               Pardons
               sold
               for
               eating
               of
               Meat
               ,
               but
               Authority
               and
               License
               must
               be
               given
               to
               every
               one
               that
               re●ds
               Scripture
               ,
               a
               Thing
               which
               the
               Apostolick
               Church
               (
               before
               the
               Pope
               had
               a
               Being
               )
               knew
               nothing
               of
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               some
               were
               exhorted
               to
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               some
               were
               commended
               for
               reading
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               for
               searching
               whether
               the
               Things
               were
               so
               as
               Paul
               testified
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               they
               were
               counted
               more
               Noble
               then
               they
               ●t
               Thessalonica
               ;
               but
               now
               it
               is
               become
               an
               ignoble
               Thing
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               all
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               to
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               
               without
               Patent
               or
               Licence
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               
               Rome's
               Account
               ,
               who
               have
               laid
               down
               Ignorance
               to
               be
               the
               Mother
               of
               Devotion
               ;
               but
               the
               Danger
               is
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               hard
               Passages
               which
               are
               not
               understood
               when
               the
               People
               have
               little
               or
               no
               Learning
               ,
               as
               the
               Author
               saith
               ;
               was
               it
               for
               Want
               of
               natural
               Learning
               that
               Peter
               complained
               they
               wrested
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               it
               for
               Want
               of
               Natural
               Learning
               that
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               not
               understood
               ,
               and
               for
               Want
               of
               this
               they
               must
               not
               be
               read
               ,
               as
               the
               Author
               saith
               ?
               Ignorant
               Man
               !
               what
               ,
               was
               Peter
               such
               a
               great
               learned
               Man
               ?
               a
               poor
               Boat-man
               of
               Fisher-man
               ,
               whom
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               was
               illiterate
               ;
               in
               the
               
                 Acts
                 ,
                 When
                 they
                 beheld
              
               Peter
               and
               John
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 illiterate
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 their
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Notice
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 Jesus
              
               :
               What!
               was
               it
               Want
               of
               Natural
               Learning
               that
               Peter
               spoke
               of
               ?
               then
               he
               spoke
               against
               himself
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               illiterate
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               such
               a
               Learning
               that
               they
               wanted
               as
               this
               Author
               wants
               ,
               who
               is
               untaught
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               unlearned
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               such
               wrest
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               understand
               hard
               Sayings
               ,
               because
               the
               deep
               Things
               of
               God
               are
               revealed
               through
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               natural
               Learning
               ,
               as
               this
               Author
               ,
               who
               would
               sell
               Licences
               and
               Pardons
               for
               reading
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               done
               for
               eating
               Flesh
               in
               Lent
               ;
               but
               a
               Story
               of
               
                 Robin
                 Hood
              
               ,
               a
               Comedy
               or
               a
               Play
               is
               more
               frequently
               read
               by
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               begets
               into
               Looseness
               and
               Prophaneness
               ,
               a
               Thing
               which
               this
               Generation
               is
               in
               Love
               with
               rather
               then
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Scriptures
               be
               applauded
               in
               Words
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Rule
               of
               Life
               ,
               by
               many
               ,
               and
               a
               Judge
               of
               Controversies
               ,
               yet
               how
               should
               they
               be
               rul'd
               that
               may
               not
               read
               them
               without
               a
               Licence
               or
               a
               Toleration
               from
               the
               Superior
               ?
               if
               it
               be
               lawful
               to
               read
               with
               Toleration
               ,
               it
               's
               lawful
               to
               read
               without
               Toleration
               ;
               for
               the
               Toleration
               of
               Men
               neither
               addeth
               to
               nor
               diminisheth
               from
               any
               spiritual
               Exercise
               ;
               and
               Timothy
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               an
               Youth
               ,
               and
               who
               gave
               him
               his
               Toleration
               ?
               And
               Apollos
               was
               a
               mighty
               Man
               ,
               and
               a
               knowing
               Man
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               from
               whence
               had
               he
               his
               Licence
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               thou
               judgest
               according
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               this
               present
               evil
               World
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               only
               fit
               to
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               give
               Interpretations
               upon
               it
               ,
               who
               are
               naturally
               learned
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               World
               by
               Wisdom
               knew
               not
               God
               ,
               neither
               know
               him
               now
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               had
               Natural
               Learning
               rejected
               the
               Foundation
               ;
               them
               that
               had
               the
               Hebrew
               Language
               set
               Christ
               at
               nought
               ;
               they
               that
               had
               the
               Greek
               Tongue
               withstood
               Paul
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               a
               Babler
               ;
               them
               that
               had
               the
               Latine
               Tongue
               (
               the
               Tongue
               of
               the
               Whore
               your
               Mother
               )
               persecuted
               the
               Christians
               in
               the
               first
               three
               hundred
               Years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               as
               your
               own
               Histories
               do
               relate
               :
               So
               according
               to
               all
               these
               who
               had
               only
               the
               Knowledge
               in
               the
               Natural
               Languages
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               understand
               the
               Things
               of
               God
               ▪
               and
               it
               was
               the
               wise
               Builders
               which
               builded
               by
               Art
               and
               Skill
               in
               the
               earthly
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               rejected
               the
               true
               Foundation
               and
               corner-stone
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               we
               say
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               )
               That
               the
               Scriptures
               may
               be
               read
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               read
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               profitable
               for
               Insturction
               ,
               and
               Correction
               ,
               and
               Information
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Man
               of
               God
               perfect
               :
               and
               throughly
               furnished
               to
               every
               good
               Work
               ,
               through
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               have
               the
               Author
               know
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               not
               look
               upon
               Cardinals
               ,
               Fryars
               ,
               Monks
               and
               Bishops
               to
               be
               the
               alone
               Men
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               alone
               
               have
               the
               sole
               Power
               to
               tolerate
               the
               reading
               of
               Scriptures
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               a
               Man
               of
               God
               who
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               sanctifieth
               and
               leadeth
               into
               the
               clear
               Pathes
               of
               Equity
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               neither
               fulfil
               the
               Lusts
               thereof
               ;
               and
               such
               there
               are
               and
               have
               been
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               unlearned
               in
               Natural
               Tongues
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               the
               Way
               to
               keep
               your
               Church
               in
               Reputation
               ,
               to
               believe
               as
               you
               believe
               ,
               and
               every
               Man
               to
               put
               out
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               live
               by
               anothers
               Sight
               ,
               and
               hang
               his
               Faith
               upon
               anothers
               Shoulders
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               like
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 Let
                 every
                 one
                 be
                 perswaded
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Mind
              
               (
               not
               by
               other
               Mens
               Minds
               )
               
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 hath
                 the
                 Witness
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
              
               and
               hath
               it
               not
               to
               seek
               among
               the
               literal
               Rabbies
               ,
               who
               darken
               Counsel
               through
               Words
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               not
               for
               Want
               of
               Natural
               Learning
               that
               one
               understandeth
               the
               Scriptures
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               another
               that
               way
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               want
               the
               Understanding
               of
               that
               Spirit
               that
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               Spirit
               universally
               is
               given
               to
               all
               Men
               and
               Women
               (
               a
               Measure
               of
               it
               )
               to
               lead
               into
               Truth
               ,
               and
               through
               which
               the
               deep
               Things
               of
               God
               are
               revealed
               :
               And
               it
               s
               not
               your
               Traditions
               ,
               Inventions
               ,
               Natural
               Learning
               ,
               Schools
               and
               Colledges
               ,
               Fryeries
               and
               Covents
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               only
               limited
               ;
               but
               every
               one
               that
               seeks
               finds
               ,
               whether
               learned
               or
               unlearned
               ;
               for
               of
               a
               Truth
               God
               is
               no
               Respecter
               of
               Persons
               :
               and
               so
               the
               Mind
               of
               Christ
               is
               manifest
               unto
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Saints
               were
               baptized
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               opens
               the
               Scriptures
               truly
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               discerneth
               the
               Times
               and
               Seasons
               ,
               and
               fulfilleth
               it
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               them
               ●hat
               believe
               ,
               and
               manifests
               the
               State
               unto
               which
               they
               were
               spoken
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Scriptures
               be
               so
               hard
               to
               ●e
               understood
               ,
               by
               Reason
               of
               the
               hard
               Sayings
               ,
               or
               because
               of
               the
               Translations
               ,
               what
               have
               you
               been
               doing
               these
               fourteen
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               with
               all
               your
               Learning
               ,
               with
               all
               your
               Councils
               ,
               Popes
               ,
               Bishops
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               not
               translated
               them
               aright
               ,
               or
               so
               plain
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               understood
               by
               all
               that
               read
               ?
               But
               then
               your
               Doctrine
               ,
               Worship
               and
               Practice
               would
               be
               soon
               manifest
               not
               to
               be
               Apostolical
               ,
               nor
               consonant
               and
               agreeing
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               effectual
               Arguments
               and
               pregnant
               Wayes
               which
               the
               Author
               tells
               of
               ,
               
                 which
                 will
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
              
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 they
                 have
                 groundlesly
                 forsaken
              
               ;
               and
               now
               I
               shall
               come
               to
               try
               his
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               search
               the
               Force
               of
               them
               which
               he
               layeth
               down
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               efficacious
               VVay
               to
               convince
               all
               Sectaries
               (
               as
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               stile
               them
               )
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               but
               the
               Hope
               of
               this
               Man
               will
               be
               like
               a
               Spiders
               VVeb
               ;
               for
               all
               whose
               Eyes
               God
               hath
               illuminated
               in
               any
               Measure
               ,
               will
               come
               to
               see
               the
               VVeakness
               of
               this
               Philosophy
               and
               vain
               Deceit
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               laid
               down
               as
               a
               chief
               Instrument
               to
               convince
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               Roman
               Church
               is
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               Salvation
               is
               only
               concluded
               in
               her
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               Argument
               he
               takes
               from
               Mat.
               18.17
               .
               
                 Christ
                 sends
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Church
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 if
                 any
                 neglect
                 to
                 hear
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 counted
                 as
              
               Heathens
               and
               Publicans
               ;
               
                 from
                 hence
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Argument
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 Church
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 most
                 Assurance
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 that
                 one
                 i●
                 in
                 the
                 Way
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 in
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 there
                 is
                 most
                 Assurance
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 heard
              
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Minor
               is
               false
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Conclusion
               ;
               That
               church
               which
               hath
               the
               Foundation
               of
               its
               Assurance
               without
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               true
               church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               is
               to
               be
               heard
               ;
               but
               the
               Roman
               church
               hath
               only
               their
               assurance
               of
               Salvation
               without
               them
               ,
               therefore
               are
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               ;
               it
               is
               manifest
               their
               assurance
               stands
               only
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               as
               Antiquity
               and
               Visibility
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               the
               alone
               Marks
               of
               the
               true
               church
               ;
               Cain
               was
               Ancient
               enough
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               them
               that
               were
               in
               
               Cain's
               way
               before
               Rome
               was
               so
               highly
               elevated
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               Universality
               and
               Visibility
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               assurance
               in
               that
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               World
               hath
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               the
               Whore
               hath
               sitten
               upon
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               and
               People
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               first
               Argument
               is
               denyed
               ,
               and
               proved
               to
               be
               false
               :
               I
               shall
               lay
               down
               another
               ;
               1.
               
               That
               church
               which
               hath
               alwayes
               been
               so
               Visible
               and
               Universal
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               as
               hath
               had
               its
               seat
               over
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               and
               Tongues
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               the
               Harlot
               ;
               but
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               been
               Universal
               over
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ,
               therefore
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               is
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               true
               church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               shall
               not
               traduce
               thee
               in
               thy
               vain
               Deceit
               ,
               but
               return
               thy
               Arguments
               upon
               thy self
               ,
               which
               thou
               chargest
               upon
               others
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 As
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 Church
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 whose
                 Authors
                 and
                 Doctors
                 are
                 Cozeners
                 and
                 Impostors
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 But
                 all
                 are
                 Cozeners
                 and
                 Impostors
                 but
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 hath
                 the
                 Marks
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 holiness
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 Universality
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 takes
                 the
                 narrow
                 Way
                 that
                 leads
                 to
                 Life
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               
                 Because
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 keeps
                 Sunady
                 instead
                 of
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 by
                 Tradition
                 ;
                 therefore
                 she
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               To
               the
               first
               ;
               If
               that
               church
               is
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               neither
               her
               censures
               regarded
               ,
               whose
               Authors
               and
               Teachers
               have
               been
               cozeners
               and
               Impostors
               ,
               then
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               nor
               her
               censures
               regarded
               ,
               because
               the
               chief
               Authors
               have
               been
               Cozeners
               ,
               Cheaters
               and
               Impostors
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               taught
               for
               Doctrine
               the
               Traditions
               of
               men
               ;
               as
               Purgatory
               ,
               Prayer
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               only
               to
               cozen
               and
               cheat
               by
               ,
               to
               fill
               the
               Bags
               and
               Coffers
               of
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               ;
               which
               Doctrine
               is
               contrary
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               &
               the
               Apostolick
               church
               ,
               therefore
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               is
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 hath
                 the
                 Marks
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 as
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 holiness
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 Universality
              
               ;
               This
               is
               false
               ;
               there
               were
               Churches
               before
               Rome
               ,
               that
               had
               these
               Marks
               ;
               and
               there
               have
               been
               since
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               church
               of
               
                 Rome
                 :
                 Antiquity
              
               some
               of
               them
               called
               Sectaries
               will
               allow
               you
               a
               Thousand
               Years
               to
               be
               called
               a
               Church
               ,
               and
               yet
               prove
               you
               apostates
               both
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               .
               Your
               Miracles
               are
               but
               cheats
               ,
               deceits
               ,
               and
               lying
               Stories
               ,
               if
               your
               own
               Authors
               be
               serched
               ,
               you
               confess
               most
               of
               your
               Miracles
               are
               wrought
               by
               your
               Images
               ,
               Works
               of
               your
               own
               Hands
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Antiquity
               without
               Truth
               ,
               proveth
               nothing
               ;
               and
               Holiness
               of
               Life
               ,
               if
               your
               Church
               be
               holy
               ,
               which
               is
               prophane
               ?
               tolerating
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               Whoredoms
               ,
               Stage-plays
               ,
               vain
               Sports
               and
               Pastimes
               ,
               which
               draw
               People
               from
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               many
               foolish
               fopperies
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               now
               mention
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               are
               them
               that
               have
               dissented
               from
               you
               ,
               which
               are
               more
               ancient
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               more
               holy
               in
               Life
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               more
               agreable
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               to
               the
               true
               Primitive
               Church
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Miracles
               which
               are
               wrought
               by
               the
               true
               Power
               and
               Finger
               of
               God
               ,
               there
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               amongst
               them
               called
               Sectaries
               then
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               :
               The
               blind
               have
               received
               their
               sight
               ,
               the
               Lepers
               have
               been
               cleansed
               ,
               the
               Lame
               have
               been
               made
               to
               walk
               ,
               and
               the
               deaf
               have
               heard
               ,
               and
               the
               Dumb
               have
               spoken
               ,
               the
               dead
               have
               been
               raised
               ,
               and
               many
               that
               have
               bound
               by
               Satan
               fourty
               Years
               ,
               are
               loosed
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               thousands
               that
               are
               Witnesses
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               can
               testifie
               the
               Truth
               thereof
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               Year
               ,
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Germany
              
               and
               America
               ,
               1662.
               
               So
               there
               is
               a
               true
               Church
               which
               hath
               the
               Marks
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Roman
               church
               is
               not
               the
               alone
               true
               Church
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               the
               third
               Argument
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 keeps
                 God's
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 and
                 walks
                 in
                 the
                 narrow
                 way
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Coun●el
                 ,
                 therefore
                 she
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 head
                 :
              
               How
               she
               keepeth
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               known
               ,
               if
               he
               mean
               the
               ten
               Commandments
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 make
                 to
                 thy self
                 any
                 Graven
                 Image
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 bow
                 down
                 to
                 Worship
                 them
                 .
              
               Now
               you
               make
               Images
               of
               things
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               of
               Mary
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               things
               in
               Earth
               ,
               you
               have
               Images
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               witness
               your
               Mass-Houses
               ,
               called
               Churches
               ,
               your
               Cloisters
               ,
               Fryaries
               and
               Covents
               ;
               so
               that
               every
               place
               is
               filled
               full
               ,
               and
               Worship
               unto
               them
               is
               taught
               by
               you
               for
               Doctrine
               ,
               contrary
               to
               God's
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               your
               distinction
               of
               Latria
               and
               Dulia
               will
               not
               serve
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               meer
               Deceit
               ;
               he
               that
               Honours
               an
               Image
               ,
               and
               bows
               down
               before
               it
               in
               his
               Heart
               ,
               whether
               you
               may
               judge
               it
               represents
               this
               or
               that
               ,
               is
               an
               absolute
               Idolater
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               not
               the
               Spirit
               which
               Christ
               said
               ,
               he
               would
               send
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               which
               should
               bring
               all
               things
               to
               their
               remembrance
               ,
               both
               what
               he
               did
               and
               said
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               Life
               and
               Example
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               (
               without
               your
               Pictures
               .
               )
               And
               how
               you
               are
               in
               the
               narrow
               Way
               ,
               is
               known
               to
               many
               thousands
               that
               you
               do
               not
               walk
               in
               it
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               take
               up
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               crucifie
               the
               Lusts
               ,
               affections
               and
               desires
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               taketh
               up
               outward
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               bear
               them
               on
               your
               Necks
               ,
               or
               Pin
               them
               on
               your
               sleeves
               ,
               or
               hang
               them
               about
               your
               Necks
               ,
               and
               all
               because
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               on
               the
               Cross
               :
               And
               here
               you
               are
               honourers
               of
               Pilate
               and
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               crucified
               Christ
               upon
               the
               Cross
               as
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               rather
               then
               honourers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               strait
               and
               narrow
               Way
               you
               are
               ignorant
               of
               ,
               and
               Christ's
               sufferings
               you
               are
               all
               strangers
               to
               :
               What!
               your
               Popes
               are
               as
               Emperors
               ,
               your
               Cardinals
               as
               Law-givers
               ,
               your
               Ecclesiastical
               Officers
               as
               Lords
               of
               great
               Possessions
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               except
               some
               begging
               Fryars
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               prest
               into
               a
               Voluntary
               humility
               ,
               without
               necessity
               .
               And
               how
               do
               you
               love
               your
               Enemies
               ?
               How
               many
               Indians
               have
               you
               destroyed
               and
               killed
               as
               Dogs
               ?
               and
               how
               many
               that
               have
               professed
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               have
               you
               Burned
               &
               destroyed
               ,
               as
               though
               
               they
               had
               been
               Wood
               ,
               and
               only
               Fewel
               for
               the
               Fire
               .
               And
               how
               can
               you
               say
               your
               Pater-Noster
               ,
               about
               which
               you
               make
               so
               much
               ado
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Forgive
                 our
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 forgive
                 them
                 that
                 trespass
                 against
                 us
              
               ;
               if
               the
               Heathen
               have
               trespassed
               against
               you
               ,
               if
               them
               you
               call
               Sectaries
               have
               trespassed
               against
               your
               church
               ,
               how
               do
               you
               forgive
               them
               ?
               and
               how
               do
               you
               fulfil
               the
               Law
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               counsel
               ,
               seeing
               that
               you
               are
               out
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ;
               away
               with
               such
               Deceit
               and
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               God
               hath
               found
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               is
               judging
               it
               by
               his
               Saints
               ,
               who
               rejoyce
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               confidence
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               nor
               in
               fleshly
               Traditions
               and
               Imaginations
               ,
               but
               live
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               therefore
               because
               you
               walk
               contrary
               to
               the
               command
               of
               God
               and
               Christ's
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               are
               out
               of
               the
               
                 narrow
                 Way
                 that
                 leads
                 to
                 Life
                 ,
              
               your
               church
               is
               neither
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               minded
               ,
               nor
               heeded
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Argument
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 keep
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Sunday
                 by
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 as
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 Tradition
                 and
                 solid
                 Reason
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 .
              
               Thy
               Speech
               bewrayes
               thee
               ,
               which
               bespeaks
               thee
               rather
               a
               Heathen
               then
               a
               Christian
               ;
               for
               the
               Heathens
               had
               a
               day
               that
               they
               celebrated
               to
               an
               Idol
               made
               like
               the
               Sun
               ,
               caled
               Sunday
               ,
               and
               another
               day
               which
               they
               celebrated
               to
               an
               Idol
               called
               Saturnus
               ,
               called
               Saturday
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               your
               Church
               is
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               who
               is
               out
               of
               the
               form
               of
               sound
               Words
               :
               but
               the
               Seventh
               day
               was
               the
               Jews
               .
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               none
               that
               profess
               Christianity
               ought
               to
               keep
               ,
               seeing
               that
               Christ
               put
               an
               End
               to
               the
               shadows
               :
               and
               the
               Saints
               Sabbath
               is
               a
               stranger
               to
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               he
               that
               hath
               overcome
               the
               World
               and
               the
               Devil
               only
               knows
               God's
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Sabbath
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Jews
               was
               a
               Figure
               ;
               and
               the
               Sunday
               thou
               callst
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               a
               Sabbath
               reckoned
               by
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               then
               that
               which
               thou
               callst
               Saturday
               ;
               for
               every
               day
               is
               kept
               Holy
               to
               the
               Lord
               by
               him
               that
               witnesses
               the
               work
               of
               Redemtion
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               according
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               if
               because
               of
               example
               the
               Christians
               whom
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               Stile
               Sectaries
               ,
               do
               observe
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               his
               Worship
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               as
               much
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               to
               be
               heard
               then
               you
               ,
               and
               have
               as
               much
               Solid
               reason
               on
               their
               side
               as
               you
               ;
               and
               thou
               must
               not
               think
               to
               carry
               the
               Matter
               on
               with
               such
               frivolous
               Arguments
               as
               this
               ,
               to
               advance
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               a
               knowing
               Age
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               is
               revealed
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               comprehendeth
               all
               shadows
               ,
               Types
               ,
               Dayes
               ,
               Times
               ,
               Years
               ,
               Meats
               ,
               Drinks
               ,
               Washings
               ,
               and
               other
               Figures
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               seen
               over
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               come
               &
               manifest
               which
               is
               Head
               of
               the
               true
               church
               ,
               (
               and
               not
               the
               Pope
               )
               who
               was
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               Life
               it self
               ,
               Truth
               it self
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               satisfaction
               to
               thousands
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousands
               ,
               who
               have
               believed
               ,
               (
               and
               to
               a
               numberless
               Number
               which
               are
               yet
               to
               be
               gathered
               into
               God's
               Sheep-fold
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               narrow
               way
               of
               Christ
               )
               which
               will
               deny
               ,
               and
               doth
               deny
               upon
               good
               Grounds
               ,
               and
               infallible
               Testimony
               from
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               either
               in
               whole
               ,
               or
               in
               part
               ,
               any
               part
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               And
               seeing
               this
               valiant
               Champion
               hath
               made
               so
               fair
               a
               Proffer
               ,
               
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 their
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Jesuites
                 and
                 Catholicks
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 will
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 Way
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 them
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 but
                 get
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 satisfa●tory
                 Res●l●tion
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 Doubts
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Answ.
               I
               am
               one
               which
               do
               acknowledge
               my self
               to
               be
               reckoned
               by
               him
               as
               a
               Sectarian
               ;
               yet
               as
               a
               Sectarian
               is
               reckoned
               by
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Time
               ,
               in
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Christ's
               Dayes
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               reckon
               my self
               as
               such
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               am
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               ,
               I
               dare
               not
               deny
               ,
               seeing
               a
               Necessity
               is
               laid
               upon
               me
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               same
               ;
               yet
               herein
               I
               do
               not
               glory
               ,
               but
               in
               him
               who
               hath
               call'd
               me
               for
               the
               Work
               sake
               ;
               and
               I
               know
               the
               Teaching
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               and
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               Thing
               these
               many
               Years
               have
               I
               published
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               I
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               according
               to
               the
               true
               Faith
               and
               Godliness
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               primitive
               Church
               (
               before
               ever
               Rome
               did
               lay
               claim
               to
               be
               the
               only
               true
               catholick
               Church
               ,
               excluding
               all
               others
               but
               her self
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Way
               that
               leads
               to
               Salvation
               )
               I
               which
               am
               as
               one
               amongst
               many
               Thousands
               which
               God
               hath
               manifested
               his
               Mind
               unto
               ,
               shall
               answer
               in
               clearness
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               and
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               when
               I
               have
               so
               done
               ,
               I
               am
               afraid
               this
               Champion
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               Jesuits
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               over
               the
               World
               ,
               will
               hardly
               own
               his
               Challenge
               ,
               or
               confess
               that
               Doubts
               are
               answered
               ;
               yet
               however
               ,
               if
               it
               satisfie
               but
               one
               of
               a
               Thousand
               ,
               I
               have
               my
               Reward
               ,
               and
               shall
               put
               it
               to
               Tryal
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               the
               Author
               ,
               who
               it
               seems
               knows
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               which
               they
               do
               allow
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               contrary
               they
               will
               deny
               he
               knows
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               would
               never
               (
               sure
               )
               have
               made
               such
               a
               bold
               challenge
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               that
               they
               would
               be
               resolved
               in
               ,
               is
               :
            
             
               
                 Whether
                 any
                 can
                 clearly
                 shew
                 that
                 any
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 Doctors
                 or
                 Ministers
                 are
                 sent
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 to
                 preach
                 and
                 reform
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 some
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 not
                 spoken
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 neither
                 sent
                 them
              
               Ezek.
               13.2
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               What
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Church
              
               and
               their
               Members
               will
               take
               for
               a
               satisfactory
               Resolution
               ,
               as
               to
               themselves
               ,
               I
               sometimes
               question
               ,
               and
               do
               doubt
               the
               resolving
               of
               the
               most
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Commandment
               that
               the
               Apostles
               did
               evidence
               their
               commission
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               sent
               to
               reform
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               &
               also
               them
               that
               had
               made
               Defection
               from
               the
               Faith
               amongst
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               this
               may
               be
               shown
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               did
               declare
               their
               Commission
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               received
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               Proof
               ,
               they
               sought
               none
               amongst
               them
               that
               were
               Auditors
               or
               Hearers
               ,
               but
               the
               Witness
               and
               Testimony
               of
               God
               ,
               unto
               which
               they
               desired
               to
               be
               approved
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               shewed
               the
               Jews
               ,
               that
               they
               held
               the
               Types
               and
               Figures
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               receive
               or
               believe
               him
               who
               was
               the
               Substance
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               all
               ended
               ;
               they
               were
               sent
               to
               bear
               Testimony
               to
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               that
               lightet●
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               preach
               down
               Dayes
               ;
               Times
               ,
               Moneths
               ,
               Years
               ,
               Fasts
               ,
               Feasts
               ,
               Sabbaths
               ,
               Circumcision
               ,
               Temples
               and
               Offerings
               ,
               the
               Priesthood
               and
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               which
               were
               but
               to
               continue
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               a
               better
               Hope
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               drew
               nigh
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               an
               Access
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               they
               declared
               their
               commission
               against
               a
               voluntary
               Humility
               ,
               and
               worshipping
               of
               Angels
               ,
               all
               which
               things
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               do
               stick
               in
               and
               vindicate
               for
               
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               things
               ,
               which
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               run
               into
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               need
               of
               Reformation
               :
               So
               that
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Practice
               of
               the
               primitive
               Church
               in
               the
               first
               hundred
               years
               is
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ;
               but
               Rome
               is
               in
               many
               Practices
               and
               Doctrines
               contrary
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               therefore
               needs
               reforming
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               God
               hath
               manifested
               himself
               in
               this
               his
               Day
               of
               Power
               ,
               and
               hath
               discovered
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               to
               be
               contrary
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               to
               the
               true
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hath
               stirred
               up
               and
               moved
               many
               by
               his
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               to
               preach
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               also
               against
               the
               Defection
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               her
               apostatizing
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               not
               of
               those
               whom
               the
               Prophets
               spoke
               of
               ,
               which
               ran
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               sent
               them
               not
               ;
               for
               them
               were
               the
               false
               Prophets
               in
               Israel
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               manifest
               by
               their
               Fruits
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               are
               great
               Store
               in
               Rome
               ,
               who
               are
               manifest
               by
               their
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               such
               as
               are
               in
               
               Cain's
               Way
               ,
               who
               would
               kill
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               Seekers
               of
               Gain
               from
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               take
               the
               Jews
               Tythes
               ;
               and
               these
               the
               Lord
               n●ver
               sent
               to
               be
               Teachers
               or
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               bring
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ;
               but
               we
               deny
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               your
               Church
               in
               the
               very
               Ground
               and
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               it
               will
               be
               swept
               away
               ,
               when
               the
               Beast
               is
               taken
               alive
               ,
               upon
               which
               your
               Church
               now
               rides
               ;
               then
               shall
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               you
               long
               put
               off
               among
               People
               as
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               received
               any
               more
               ,
               neither
               Traditions
               nor
               Inventions
               of
               Men
               for
               the
               Worship
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               Doubt
               which
               the
               Author
               would
               be
               resolved
               in
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 whether
                 we
                 can
                 make
                 good
                 what
              
               Luther
               and
               Calvin
               ,
               
                 with
                 all
              
               Protestants
               ,
               
                 have
                 boasted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 reform
                 convincingly
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 silliest
              
               Roman
               
                 Catholicks
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 ,
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 Presence
                 after
                 Consecration
                 .
              
            
             
               What
               Luther
               and
               Calvin
               have
               said
               unto
               you
               ,
               as
               about
               your
               Worship
               ,
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               hath
               been
               made
               good
               by
               themselves
               while
               they
               were
               living
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               said
               ,
               did
               not
               only
               inform
               the
               Minds
               of
               many
               of
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               but
               reform'd
               them
               too
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               of
               the
               silliest
               amongst
               you
               ,
               not
               only
               one
               ,
               but
               thousands
               did
               see
               your
               Error
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               though
               they
               in
               some
               Particulars
               did
               but
               differ
               from
               you
               :
               But
               now
               that
               is
               manifest
               which
               denyeth
               your
               Foundation
               in
               the
               very
               Ground
               .
               And
               what
               I
               have
               said
               as
               about
               the
               real
               Presence
               of
               Christ's
               Body
               being
               in
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               after
               Consecration
               ,
               if
               thou
               dare
               put
               it
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               the
               Trial
               thereof
               (
               according
               as
               I
               have
               in
               Reasonableness
               propounded
               unto
               thee
               )
               it
               will
               convince
               many
               of
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               of
               their
               Error
               ,
               or
               else
               many
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
               their
               Error
               ;
               and
               so
               if
               thou
               darest
               adventure
               it
               ,
               make
               no
               more
               Boasts
               ,
               but
               let
               come
               to
               Tryal
               ,
               as
               before
               is
               propounded
               unto
               the
               Church
               of
               me
               ,
               if
               she
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               her
               Agents
               dare
               admit
               of
               it
               ▪
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               third
               Argument
               which
               he
               promiseth
               ,
               
                 If
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 proved
                 from
                 the
                 Scripture
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 calls
                 God's
                 written
                 Word
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 is
                 commanded
                 by
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 on
              
               Sunday
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 little
                 Children
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               What
               others
               have
               said
               as
               to
               these
               two
               Particulars
               ,
               who
               were
               but
               departed
               a
               little
               Way
               from
               you
               in
               divers
               things
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               Judgments
               
               I
               shall
               not
               stand
               to
               vindicate
               ,
               because
               the
               Church
               was
               rather
               but
               a
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               rather
               then
               come
               already
               into
               her
               first
               Purity
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               one
               of
               those
               ,
               amongst
               many
               thousands
               in
               Europe
               ,
               who
               deny
               the
               Ch●rch
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               Bride
               ,
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               shall
               not
               vindicate
               either
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               deny
               both
               as
               amongst
               Christi●ns
               ,
               viz.
               as
               to
               keep
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               upon
               Sunday
               ,
               as
               the
               Author
               calls
               it
               ,
               and
               sprinkling
               of
               little
               Children
               is
               like
               the
               other
               ,
               an
               Invention
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               never
               that
               we
               read
               of
               commanded
               ,
               commended
               or
               practised
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               as
               such
               :
               The
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               VVeek
               the
               Apostles
               met
               together
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               God
               ,
               not
               by
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Jews
               Commandment
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               only
               have
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               both
               by
               tradition
               and
               custom
               ,
               without
               commandment
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Saints
               Life
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               fourth
               Argument
               :
               
                 Can
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 with
                 Reason
                 and
                 Ground
                 sufficient
                 condemn
                 all
                 Catholicks
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 before
              
               Luther
               and
               Calvin
               ,
               
                 for
                 being
                 no
                 better
                 then
              
               Heathens
               ?
               
                 and
                 convince
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 adhering
                 to
                 you
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 secure
                 in
                 my
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 then
                 injoyning
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 Time
                 out
                 of
                 Mind
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 only
                 saving
                 Religion
              
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Sectaries
               have
               not
               gone
               about
               to
               condemn
               every
               individual
               man
               before
               Luther
               and
               Calvin
               for
               no
               better
               then
               Heathens
               ;
               we
               believe
               some
               were
               ;
               and
               we
               believe
               many
               were
               as
               bad
               (
               if
               not
               worse
               )
               they
               that
               walk
               in
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               Fruit
               ,
               but
               not
               unto
               God
               ,
               are
               in
               the
               Heathens
               Nature
               ;
               but
               the
               Generality
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               have
               (
               for
               these
               many
               hundred
               Years
               )
               brought
               forth
               no
               better
               Fruit
               then
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ;
               for
               like
               as
               the
               Heathen
               persecuted
               the
               Christians
               in
               former
               Dayes
               ,
               even
               so
               hath
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               persecuted
               the
               true
               Christians
               in
               their
               Day
               ,
               a●d
               in
               this
               are
               no
               better
               then
               Heathens
               ;
               instance
               the
               Blood-shed
               ,
               Murder
               ,
               cruel
               Deaths
               you
               have
               put
               many
               unto
               ,
               since
               you
               have
               had
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Church
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               no
               better
               then
               Heathens
               in
               Nature
               ;
               and
               for
               Antiquity
               ,
               it
               proveth
               nothing
               without
               Verity
               :
               And
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Assurance
               in
               your
               Church
               ,
               seeing
               that
               it
               stands
               upon
               Tradition
               ,
               and
               Hear-say
               ,
               and
               outward
               Performances
               ,
               and
               bodily
               Exercises
               ,
               that
               profit
               little
               ;
               but
               some
               ,
               whom
               you
               call
               Sectaries
               ,
               have
               more
               Assurance
               ,
               for
               it
               's
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               that
               gives
               it
               ;
               and
               as
               there
               is
               Obedience
               yielded
               unto
               the
               Lord
               (
               that
               Spirit
               )
               he
               giveth
               them
               Assurance
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               are
               born
               of
               it
               do
               overcome
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               beareth
               Witness
               to
               their
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               overcome
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               cry
               Abba
               Father
               ;
               and
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               leadeth
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               bringeth
               more
               Assurance
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               led
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               worship
               in
               it
               ,
               then
               can
               be
               had
               in
               all
               your
               outward
               Formalities
               ,
               Ceremonies
               and
               Traditions
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Can
                 you
                 make
                 evident
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 Flock
                 ▪
                 and
              
               Luther
               and
               Calvin
               
                 their
                 Guides
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 Holiness
                 and
                 Virtue
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 go
                 the
                 narrow
                 way
                 that
                 leads
                 to
                 Life
                 ?
              
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               yes
               ;
               I
               am
               one
               among
               many
               thousands
               who
               are
               not
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               yet
               am
               of
               Christ's
               Flock
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               cleansed
               by
               his
               Blood
               ,
               and
               revealed
               his
               Virtue
               in
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               Life
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               made
               manifest
               
               that
               they
               are
               in
               the
               narrow
               Way
               more
               then
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Way
               that
               leads
               to
               Life
               ,
               and
               abide
               in
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ;
               we
               love
               them
               that
               hate
               us
               ,
               we
               bless
               them
               that
               curse
               us
               ,
               we
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               persecute
               us
               ;
               but
               so
               doth
               not
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               kills
               them
               and
               persecutes
               them
               that
               oppose
               her
               ;
               we
               say
               ,
               without
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               be
               revealed
               and
               wrought
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               we
               can
               bring
               forth
               no
               Fruit
               unto
               God
               ,
               neither
               can
               be
               Members
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               conform
               unto
               the
               Practice
               of
               your
               Church
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               he
               is
               counted
               a
               good
               Member
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               though
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               Self-denyal
               ,
               Humility
               and
               Love
               be
               wanting
               :
               Therefore
               we
               are
               the
               Church
               in
               which
               there
               is
               more
               Holiness
               ,
               Virtue
               and
               Life
               enjoyed
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Roman
               Church
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Can
                 you
                 shew
                 us
                 any
                 Miracles
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 wrought
                 in
                 Testimony
                 of
                 your
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 Miracles
                 are
                 wrought
                 by
              
               Beelzebub
               ?
               
                 and
                 now
                 thou
                 hast
                 askt
                 us
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 Illuminated
                 ,
                 judge
                 how
                 we
                 are
                 deluded
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               's
               an
               adulterous
               Generation
               that
               seeks
               a
               Sign
               ;
               and
               what
               Christ
               wrought
               was
               reckoned
               as
               no
               Miracles
               by
               them
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Unbelief
               ,
               yet
               these
               Signs
               have
               accompanied
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               blind
               have
               been
               restored
               to
               Sight
               ,
               and
               the
               dead
               have
               been
               raised
               ,
               and
               the
               deaf
               have
               heard
               ,
               and
               the
               lame
               have
               been
               made
               whole
               ,
               and
               this
               hath
               been
               witnessed
               by
               many
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               a
               cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               which
               your
               Church
               know●
               not
               of
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               effectual
               working
               of
               God's
               Power
               these
               things
               have
               been
               done
               ,
               which
               do
               give
               Testimony
               and
               confirm
               our
               Religion
               :
               And
               for
               your
               Miracles
               ,
               the
               most
               that
               ever
               I
               heard
               of
               have
               been
               done
               by
               Pictures
               and
               Images
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               testified
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               fabulous
               Stories
               :
               and
               now
               let
               them
               who
               are
               lightned
               with
               the
               true
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               judge
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Delusion
               ;
               and
               now
               let
               all
               judge
               whether
               these
               be
               not
               satisfactory
               Resolutions
               unto
               the
               aforesaid
               Doubts
               or
               Questions
               ,
               which
               may
               convince
               them
               that
               have
               erred
               from
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               gone
               in
               their
               own
               Traditions
               and
               Inventions
               ,
               and
               have
               forsaken
               the
               strai●
               Way
               and
               the
               narrow
               Path
               that
               leadeth
               to
               Life
               ;
               and
               all
               are
               exhorted
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               (
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               and
               Life
               of
               Men
               )
               that
               their
               Souls
               may
               live
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               witness
               Assurance
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               unto
               them
               by
               his
               Spirit
               's
               Manifestation
               .
               And
               now
               let
               us
               see
               whether
               the
               Author
               will
               keep
               to
               his
               Word
               ,
               whether
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               will
               all
               turn
               unto
               our
               Way
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               ,
               or
               whether
               follow
               their
               Visible
               Head
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               is
               changeable
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               abide
               forever
               ,
               who
               leadeth
               only
               to
               an
               Observance
               of
               outward
               things
               ,
               but
               neglect
               the
               weightier
               things
               to
               walk
               in
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               I
               shall
               come
               to
               some
               
                 Prop●sitions
                 ,
                 which
              
               (
               the
               Author
               saith
               )
               
                 have
                 been
                 propounded
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 unanswerable
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Propositions
               are
               against
               all
               Sectaries
               ;
               and
               the
               Propositions
               are
               laid
               down
               by
               
                 Francis
                 Costerus
              
               (
               as
               the
               Author
               saith
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 Society
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 laid
                 down
                 fifty
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               are
               in
               Number
               eight
               ;
               
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 eight
                 Propositions
              
               (
               the
               Author
               s●ith
               )
               
                 he
                 hath
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 ablest
                 Ministers
                 of
              
               Germany
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Low
               Countries
               
               
                 unto
                 their
                 Wits
                 End
              
               ;
               now
               I
               hope
               some
               will
               be
               able
               to
               give
               an
               answer
               ,
               and
               yet
               keep
               both
               their
               Faith
               ,
               Wit
               and
               Reason
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               Poposition
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 never
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Time
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Year
              
               1517.
               (
               wherein
               Luther
               
                 began
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 )
                 were
                 any
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 who
                 did
                 consent
                 with
                 either
                 the
              
               Lutherans
               ,
               Calvinists
               or
               Anabaptists
               ,
               
                 or
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 nor
                 ever
                 shall
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 prove
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 or
                 Evangelists
                 were
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 Consequence
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 are
                 without
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Men
                 whom
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 in
                 several
                 Places
                 affirm
                 that
                 should
                 come
                 ,
              
               In
               the
               latter
               times
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               As
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               any
               Opinion
               which
               
                 Luther
                 ,
                 Calvin
              
               or
               the
               baptized
               People
               do
               hold
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               stand
               to
               vindicate
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               so
               holden
               ;
               yet
               in
               many
               things
               they
               are
               separated
               from
               you
               upon
               good
               Ground
               ,
               and
               their
               Doctrine
               and
               Worship
               was
               far
               more
               consonant
               and
               agreeable
               unto
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               then
               yours
               are
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               one
               that
               own
               my self
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               who
               deny
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               say
               ,
               this
               Proposition
               is
               silly
               ,
               poor
               and
               feeble
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               that
               any
               were
               so
               hard
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               their
               Wits
               End
               by
               answering
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               what
               need
               he
               talk
               of
               since
               the
               Apostles
               time
               till
               such
               a
               Year
               ,
               we
               shall
               come
               to
               the
               Apostles
               time
               and
               age
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               Society
               of
               People
               now
               are
               found
               the
               same
               in
               Faith
               ,
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               in
               Worship
               ,
               in
               Life
               ,
               Practice
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               the
               true
               Church
               :
               and
               let
               
                 Francis
                 Costerus
              
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Roman
               Merchants
               ,
               take
               that
               Faith
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               that
               Doctrine
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               those
               particular
               Points
               of
               Worship
               and
               Tradition
               to
               themselves
               ,
               since
               all
               the
               World
               hath
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               hath
               worshipped
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               since
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               pleads
               the
               whole
               World
               as
               for
               a
               Proof
               ,
               John
               saw
               that
               Anti-christs
               ,
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               Deceivers
               were
               entered
               in
               then
               ,
               fifteen
               hundred
               Years
               ago
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               went
               after
               them
               ;
               and
               he
               saw
               the
               whole
               World
               
                 wonder
                 after
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Whore
                 sit
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
              
               ;
               and
               this
               comprehends
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Whore's
               Seat
               ;
               and
               we
               matter
               not
               for
               her
               Consent
               ,
               neither
               to
               Doctrines
               and
               Principles
               ,
               nor
               Opinions
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               Approbation
               of
               them
               that
               have
               drunk
               of
               her
               Cup
               :
               But
               if
               we
               can
               prove
               a
               People
               ,
               which
               are
               gathered
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               into
               the
               same
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               Doctrine
               ,
               Life
               and
               Practice
               which
               the
               Apostles
               walked
               in
               then
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               Church
               which
               is
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Wilderness
               again
               ,
               where
               she
               hath
               been
               preserved
               ,
               while
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               hath
               sit
               as
               a
               Queen
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               so
               visible
               ,
               as
               over
               all
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               the
               Nations
               drink
               her
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               ;
               and
               therefore
               your
               Unity
               in
               this
               thing
               and
               in
               this
               time
               is
               clear
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               not
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ▪
               but
               there
               are
               some
               whom
               Rome
               is
               pleased
               to
               call
               Sectaries
               ,
               that
               own
               the
               same
               Practice
               ,
               the
               same
               Doctrine
               ,
               the
               same
               Faith
               which
               the
               Apostles
               walked
               in
               ;
               and
               therefore
               this
               great
               Proposition
               is
               false
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 have
                 no
                 Faith
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 new
                 fancied
                 Faith
              
               ;
               and
               now
               I
               come
               to
               his
               second
               Proposition
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Proposition
               .
               
                 The
                 Religion
                 and
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 any
                 Way
                 changed
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 Article
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Councils
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 catholick
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Faith
                 hath
                 remained
                 intire
                 and
                 inviolate
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Ap●stles
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 Day
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               were
               churches
               planted
               before
               there
               were
               any
               at
               Rome
               ;
               and
               the
               Faith
               which
               they
               received
               ,
               was
               that
               which
               did
               overcome
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               Victory
               over
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ;
               and
               the
               Religion
               which
               the
               churches
               of
               Christ
               professed
               ,
               as
               
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 Thessalonica
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               churches
               which
               the
               Apostles
               planted
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               like
               the
               Faith
               and
               Religion
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               now
               ,
               then
               Black
               is
               to
               White
               ;
               as
               for
               instance
               ,
               Prove
               us
               out
               of
               the
               Scripture
               what
               Foundation
               you
               have
               for
               Purgatory
               ,
               for
               selling
               Indulgences
               and
               Pardons
               for
               Sins
               ;
               and
               what
               Scripture
               have
               you
               for
               Auricular
               confession
               ,
               for
               an
               Unbloody
               Sacrifice
               ,
               for
               Prayer
               to
               Saints
               ,
               for
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               New-Testament
               )
               for
               observing
               of
               Lent
               ,
               consisting
               of
               so
               many
               days
               ?
               &
               what
               Scripture
               &
               example
               from
               the
               churches
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Apostles
               days
               (
               before
               Rome
               was
               called
               a
               church
               )
               concerning
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               for
               your
               crosses
               ,
               your
               tapers
               and
               candles
               ,
               for
               anointing
               with
               Oyle
               and
               cream
               in
               Baptism
               ,
               which
               was
               only
               invented
               by
               Pope
               ●lement
               ,
               which
               another
               Pope
               (
               Pope
               Silvester
               )
               confirmed
               ,
               315.
               
               
                 Plat
                 Volat.
                 Sabil
              
               .
               And
               what
               example
               from
               the
               true
               church
               of
               Baptizing
               of
               Infants
               ,
               and
               for
               God-fathers
               and
               God-mothers
               ,
               in
               Christ's
               day
               ,
               when
               he
               planted
               the
               church
               ?
               And
               that
               Infants
               should
               be
               Baptized
               ,
               and
               only
               at
               Easter
               and
               Whitsuntide
               ,
               was
               not
               this
               ordained
               by
               Pope
               Leo
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               676.
               
               
                 Lib.
                 Council
                 ,
                 Volat.
                 Pol.
                 Chron.
              
               and
               was
               not
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               which
               you
               call
               the
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               after
               the
               consecration
               ,
               when
               the
               Priest
               hath
               Whispered
               over
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               a
               few
               Latine
               Words
               ,
               as
               ,
               
                 Hoc
                 est
                 Corpus
                 meum
                 ,
                 Hic
                 est
                 enim
                 sanguis
                 meus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               Bread
               is
               turned
               into
               the
               Natural
               Body
               of
               Christ's
               Flesh
               ,
               Blood
               and
               Bone
               ;
               was
               not
               this
               ordained
               by
               Pope
               Innocent
               ,
               held
               at
               LATERAN
               by
               Twelve
               Hundred
               Romish
               Priests
               ,
               Monks
               and
               Fryars
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1215.
               
                 decret
                 .
                 de
                 summa
                 Trinitate
                 ,
                 Cap.
                 Firmiter
                 .
              
               And
               whether
               are
               not
               these
               Articles
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               If
               I
               should
               traduce
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               in
               their
               Bishops
               and
               Councils
               these
               12.
               hundred
               Years
               and
               upward
               ,
               I
               might
               bring
               a
               ●loud
               of
               Witnesses
               that
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               is
               not
               the
               same
               in
               Articles
               of
               Faith
               in
               Religion
               ,
               but
               divers
               Popes
               (
               I
               might
               prove
               )
               have
               made
               distinct
               Articles
               ,
               and
               divers
               Councils
               and
               Bishops
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               might
               clearly
               prove
               ,
               and
               can
               ,
               and
               shall
               ,
               if
               God
               permit
               me
               with
               Life
               ,
               if
               I
               hear
               any
               more
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               or
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               prove
               ,
               that
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               in
               the
               articles
               of
               her
               Faith
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               same
               that
               the
               church
               of
               Christ
               was
               in
               before
               Rome
               was
               Planted
               a
               church
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               shall
               prove
               (
               if
               need
               require
               )
               her
               Universal
               Councils
               (
               as
               she
               calls
               them
               )
               to
               vary
               ,
               and
               her
               Bishops
               to
               be
               different
               in
               their
               Decrees
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               Faith
               ,
               in
               points
               of
               Religion
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               same
               from
               the
               Apostles
               day
               ,
               to
               this
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               author
               of
               this
               Book
               would
               make
               People
               believe
               ;
               but
               what
               I
               have
               said
               to
               this
               unanswerable
               Proposition
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               )
               may
               be
               sufficient
               to
               convince
               both
               the
               author
               and
               them
               that
               are
               doubtful
               in
               their
               mind
               about
               this
               particular
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Proposition
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 nor
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               ,
               
                 contain
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 but
                 learned
                 Doctors
                 maintain
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 alteration
                 in
                 any
                 article
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ▪
               and
               then
               the
               Author
               makes
               a
               conclusion
               ,
               though
               full
               too
               hastily
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 which
                 dissent
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               (
               which
               he
               is
               pleased
               ●
               )
               
               Stile
               ,
               Sectaries
               and
               
                 Hereticks
                 )
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               As
               for
               that
               which
               you
               call
               the
               Catholick
               church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               we
               find
               such
               diversity
               of
               Orders
               and
               constitutions
               one
               distinct
               from
               another
               ,
               that
               to
               begin
               to
               enumerate
               them
               all
               ,
               would
               take
               up
               much
               time
               before
               one
               ended
               ,
               and
               would
               prove
               tedious
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               to
               view
               over
               the
               Variety
               of
               Constitutions
               and
               Decrees
               that
               have
               been
               made
               concerning
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               Sacraments
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               )
               and
               other
               Doctrines
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               is
               not
               my
               intention
               ;
               but
               Pope
               Alexander
               commanded
               that
               unleavened
               Bread
               should
               be
               used
               in
               the
               Supper
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1119.
               
               
                 Lib.
                 Concil
                 .
                 grat
                 .
                 Sabil
                 .
              
               Before
               that
               time
               the
               outward
               Bread
               was
               indifferent
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               leavened
               or
               unleavened
               ;
               notwithstanding
               the
               Greeks
               do
               use
               leavened
               Bread
               unto
               this
               day
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               is
               called
               a
               Supper
               ,
               and
               they
               use
               Wine
               only
               in
               the
               Cup
               ;
               but
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               mingles
               Water
               with
               Wine
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Pope
               
               Alexander's
               Decree
               :
               And
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               of
               turning
               the
               Bread
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Wine
               into
               Blood
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               was
               an
               unknown
               Doctrine
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               also
               among
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               until
               Pope
               Innocent
               the
               third
               ,
               1215.
               
               Likewise
               Honorus
               the
               third
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               new
               Ordinance
               ,
               that
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Altar
               (
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               terms
               it
               )
               should
               be
               Worshipped
               ,
               and
               kneeled
               unto
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               also
               it
               should
               be
               born
               unto
               the
               Sick
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               Candlelight
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               at
               noon-day
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1214.
               
               D.
               3.
               
               
                 Tit.
                 cap
              
               10.
               
               
                 Lib.
                 Council
                 ,
                 Pant.
              
               And
               Innocent
               the
               third
               ordained
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Altar
               should
               be
               kept
               under
               Lock
               and
               Key
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               were
               like
               to
               dye
               ,
               might
               not
               want
               Spiritual
               comfort
               at
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Death
               ,
               
                 Lib.
                 Council
                 ,
                 Cron.
                 Pant.
              
               Pope
               Innocent
               the
               8th
               permitted
               that
               the
               Priests
               of
               Norwegia
               might
               sing
               Mass
               with
               Water
               for
               lack
               of
               Wine
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1484.
               
               
                 Math.
                 Falm
                 .
                 Pant.
              
               And
               as
               about
               the
               Ceremonies
               about
               the
               Sacrament
               or
               Mass
               ,
               in
               a
               Council
               held
               at
               Rottomage
               ,
               it
               was
               decreed
               that
               the
               Sacrament
               should
               not
               thenceforth
               be
               given
               to
               Lay-men
               nor
               Lay-women
               in
               their
               Hands
               any
               more
               ,
               but
               the
               Priests
               should
               put
               it
               in
               their
               Mouths
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               use
               and
               practice
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ;
               yea
               &
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               it self
               many
               Years
               after
               ,
               
                 Lib.
                 Council
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               so
               here
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               contrary
               to
               the
               former
               Churches
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               own
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               though
               
                 C.
                 M.
              
               would
               elevate
               the
               Propositions
               of
               
                 Francis
                 Costerus
              
               (
               a
               Jesuit
               )
               unanswerable
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Proposition
               :
               The
               Author
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 proved
                 that
                 any
                 have
                 been
                 admitted
                 Priests
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 duely
                 consecrated
                 by
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Whence
                 we
                 infer
                 ,
                 That
              
               Lutherans
               ,
               Calvinists
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 true
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 of
                 Divine
                 Priest-hood
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 give
                 to
                 People
                 a
                 meer
                 piece
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 absolute
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 but
                 send
                 them
                 away
                 entangled
                 with
                 Sin
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               As
               for
               the
               Consecration
               of
               the
               Priests
               of
               Rome
               ,
               you
               have
               consecrated
               many
               who
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               are
               Traytors
               to
               Kings
               and
               Governments
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               a
               Maxim
               ,
               and
               a
               thing
               Meritorious
               in
               your
               Church
               ,
               to
               slay
               a
               Heretick
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               one
               dissenting
               ,
               or
               not
               consenting
               to
               your
               corrupt
               Principles
               ,
               and
               as
               one
               Deceiver
               hath
               ordained
               and
               admitted
               another
               ,
               so
               hath
               your
               Bishops
               and
               Popes
               ordained
               the
               rest
               to
               Execute
               
               their
               Drudgery
               and
               corrupt
               Traffick
               ;
               and
               as
               I
               have
               offered
               unto
               thee
               before
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               a
               piece
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               Wine
               ,
               except
               mingled
               with
               water
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               your
               changeable
               Ordinances
               before
               mentioned
               )
               put
               it
               to
               Trial
               upon
               the
               terms
               I
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               be
               Deceivers
               ,
               or
               else
               we
               ,
               to
               all
               People
               .
               And
               as
               for
               your
               Absolutions
               and
               Pardons
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               that
               which
               you
               have
               sold
               for
               Money
               ,
               which
               made
               Luther
               and
               divers
               of
               your
               own
               Church
               to
               deny
               you
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               been
               contrary
               to
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               .
               And
               as
               for
               forgiveness
               of
               Sins
               ,
               it
               properly
               belongs
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               the
               same
               Power
               ;
               to
               them
               that
               confess
               ,
               forsake
               and
               turn
               from
               Sin
               ,
               to
               Pronounce
               forgiveness
               and
               Mercy
               ;
               but
               the
               Members
               of
               your
               Church
               confess
               from
               day
               to
               day
               unto
               your
               Priests
               that
               are
               as
               much
               entangled
               in
               Sin
               as
               they
               who
               do
               confess
               ,
               and
               neither
               do
               Repent
               nor
               find
               Mercy
               at
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               your
               confessors
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               do
               confess
               ,
               they
               are
               defiled
               as
               much
               with
               Sin
               when
               they
               End
               their
               Work
               ,
               as
               when
               they
               began
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Proposition
               .
               
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 clearly
                 and
                 expresly
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Hence
                 follows
                 the
                 overthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Ground-work
                 of
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 expresly
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               What
               others
               have
               said
               as
               to
               this
               particular
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               now
               stand
               to
               Vindicate
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               my
               Work
               to
               Vindicate
               every
               particular
               Judgment
               &
               Person
               who
               believe
               contrary
               to
               your
               Church
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               many
               are
               of
               that
               mind
               (
               that
               are
               not
               of
               your
               Church
               )
               that
               things
               may
               be
               believed
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manifestation
               of
               God●s
               Spirit
               ,
               though
               the
               Scripture
               in
               express
               words
               doth
               not
               declare
               the
               same
               ;
               yet
               you
               to
               bring
               in
               fabulous
               Stories
               ,
               which
               you
               call
               unwritten
               Verity
               ,
               that
               are
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               Repugnant
               unto
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Truth
               contained
               in
               it
               ,
               this
               we
               cannot
               receive
               ,
               neither
               believe
               ;
               and
               this
               will
               never
               be
               attributed
               by
               the
               Lord
               unto
               any
               for
               Unbelief
               ,
               although
               you
               say
               it
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Proposition
               .
               The
               Author
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 fain
                 have
              
               Luther
               and
               Calvin
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 where
              
               Matthew
               
                 's
                 Writing
                 is
                 called
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 more
                 then
              
               Nicodemus
               
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 they
                 cannot
                 prove
                 the
                 one
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 believe
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               I
               shall
               let
               Luther
               and
               Calvin
               alone
               ,
               they
               were
               Men
               that
               God
               did
               honour
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               honour
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               as
               in
               their
               Day
               ;
               they
               are
               at
               rest
               in
               the
               Sepulchres
               of
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               where
               your
               reviling
               cannot
               touch
               them
               ,
               they
               prevailed
               in
               their
               Doctrine
               and
               Faith
               so
               much
               against
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               not
               recovered
               in
               an
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               Years
               ,
               neither
               I
               believe
               ever
               will
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               will
               have
               any
               Cause
               to
               call
               her self
               Christ's
               only
               visible
               Church
               upon
               Earth
               .
               And
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               Matthew's
               Writing
               only
               because
               it
               is
               reckoned
               by
               you
               and
               us
               for
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               beca●●●
               we
               feel
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               gave
               forth
               all
               Words
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Decl●ration
               of
               those
               things
               which
               were
               brought
               to
               pass
               in
               his
               Day
               ,
               and
               likewise
               
                 Mark
                 ,
                 John
              
               and
               Luke
               ,
               testifie
               unto
               the
               same
               Matter
               ;
               but
               for
               Nicodemus
               his
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               call
               it
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               doth
               not
               testifie
               in
               us
               unto
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               is
               repugnant
               unto
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
               and
               is
               a
               meer
               patcht
               up
               thing
               in
               the
               Corruption
               of
               time
               ,
               wherein
               many
               things
               are
               contained
               that
               are
               in
               Opposition
               and
               contrary
               to
               
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Mark
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               and
               John
               their
               Declaration
               :
               And
               so
               thy
               fe●●le
               Argument
               is
               answered
               ,
               which
               thou
               concludest
               hath
               not
               been
               al●erable
               these
               fifteen
               hundred
               Years
               ;
               and
               let
               not
               him
               that
               puts
               on
               his
               Armour
               beast
               ,
               but
               him
               that
               hath
               overcome
               ,
               and
               puts
               it
               off
               .
            
             
               7
               Proposition
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 shewn
                 for
                 these
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 any
                 Catholick
                 that
                 held
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
              
               〈…〉
               ,
               
                 or
                 that
                 did
                 rail
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 or
                 In●ocation
                 of
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 usual
                 praying
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Wor●●
                 of
                 Pi●ty
                 ▪
                 ●elong●●g
                 to
                 our
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 hath
                 laudably
                 practised
                 and
                 reverenced
                 for
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Years
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               Wonder
               that
               this
               Author
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ▪
               is
               not
               ashamed
               of
               his
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               the
               silly
               Propositions
               that
               he
               hath
               propounded
               from
               another
               Hand
               ;
               It
               seems
               ,
               neither
               this
               Author
               ,
               nor
               
                 Francis
                 ●ester●●
              
               ,
               whose
               Propositions
               the
               Author
               hath
               vaunted
               in
               ,
               and
               boasted
               of
               ,
               know
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 whole
                 World
                 lay
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 love
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 dwells
                 not
                 in
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               Christ
               said
               to
               his
               true
               Church
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 World
                 hates
                 you
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 chosen
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               and
               John
               in
               his
               Day
               saw
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ▪
               
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 wondering
                 after
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipping
                 his
                 Image
              
               (
               and
               not
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               )
               
                 and
                 saw
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
                 to
                 drink
                 the
                 Whore's
                 Cup
              
               ;
               and
               these
               the
               two
               A●thors
               bring
               in
               for
               a
               great
               Proof
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               unanswerable
               Proposition
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 lyes
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 dwells
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 th●y
                 that
                 have
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
                 Whore's
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 wondered
                 after
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
              
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               
                 the
                 whole
                 World
              
               ;
               these
               are
               his
               dark
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               to
               prove
               that
               the
               Pope
               was
               never
               called
               Anti-christ
               ;
               will
               they
               that
               have
               received
               the
               Roman
               Faith
               ,
               and
               accounted
               the
               Pope
               Christ's
               Vicar
               ,
               and
               the
               visible
               Head
               ,
               call
               him
               Anti-christ
               ,
               which
               hath
               exalted
               himself
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               
               Rome's
               Faith
               over
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               as
               the
               Author
               boasts
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 hath
                 laudably
                 practised
                 and
                 reverenced
                 Invocation
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 pray●ng
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 for
                 these
              
               1500
               Years
               ,
               This
               proves
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               to
               lye
               in
               Wickednes●
               a●d
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostle●
               ;
               and
               this
               doth
               not
               clear
               the
               Pope
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               rather
               m●kes
               him
               to
               be
               an
               Anti-christ
               ,
               and
               your
               Church
               to
               be
               the
               ill-favoured
               Harlot
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               :
               Hast
               thou
               forgotten
               how
               John
               Bishop
               of
               Consta●●●nople
               ,
               would
               needs
               be
               chief
               Bishop
               over
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Chu●ches
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               two
               hundred
               fifty
               and
               upwards
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               other
               B●●hops
               cry●d
               out
               against
               him
               for
               to
               be
               Anti-christ
               ;
               but
               your
               Bishop
               he
               got
               to
               be
               called
               chief
               Bishop
               over
               all
               Christian
               Churches
               ,
               not
               by
               Consent
               of
               the
               Elders
               nor
               Churches
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Means
               of
               Phocas
               an
               Heathen
               Emperor
               as
               before
               I
               have
               said
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               he
               much
               more
               an
               Anti-christ
               ?
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Sacrifice
               in
               the
               Mass
               ,
               Invocation
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               D●●d
               ,
               which
               thou
               say'st
               is
               a
               laudable
               Practice
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               none
               have
               or
               do
               reckon
               it
               worthy
               ●f
               Praise
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               worship
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               have
               drunk
               
               of
               the
               VVhore's
               Cup
               ,
               and
               are
               erred
               from
               the
               Faith
               and
               Religion
               that
               the
               Apostles
               and
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               were
               in
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               World
               did
               that
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               This
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               that
               teaches
               a
               Faith
               ,
               a
               Religion
               ,
               a
               Doctrine
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               is
               an
               Anti
               christ
               ;
               but
               the
               Pope
               these
               fifteen
               hundred
               Years
               hath
               taught
               a
               contrary
               Doctrine
               ,
               therefore
               he
               is
               an
               Anti-christ
               .
               The
               1st
               Proposition
               is
               evident
               from
               divers
               Testimonies
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               who
               teach
               only
               to
               pray
               unto
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               that
               are
               alive
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               them
               th●t
               are
               dead
               .
               The
               second
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               Author
               's
               own
               Testimony
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               and
               Church
               of
               Rome
               have
               prayed
               unto
               the
               Saints
               ▪
               and
               prayed
               for
               the
               dead
               these
               1500
               Years
               (
               to
               his
               Shame
               be
               it
               spoken
               )
               therefore
               the
               Consequence
               must
               necessarily
               follow
               ,
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 〈◊〉
                 an
                 Ant●-chr●st
              
               .
            
             
               8.
               and
               last
               Proposi●ion
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 first
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 in
              
               Germany
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               France
               ,
               England
               and
               Low
               Countries
               
                 have
                 acknowledged
                 no
                 other
                 Faith
                 ▪
                 nor
                 brou●ht
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 them
                 then
                 the
                 Catholick
              
               Roman
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 hath
                 acknowledged
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 learned
                 of
                 our
                 Fore-fathers
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 another
                 are
                 accursed
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               which
               the
               whole
               Universe
               hath
               acknowledged
               (
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               )
               which
               lyeth
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               seeing
               all
               have
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               drunk
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Cup
               since
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               lame
               and
               pitiful
               Argument
               ,
               as
               to
               prove
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               the
               true
               Church
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Faith
               delivering
               (
               such
               as
               it
               was
               )
               to
               the
               Nations
               before-mentioned
               ,
               only
               excepting
               Spain
               ,
               because
               it
               's
               probable
               that
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               spread
               the
               Faith
               there
               ,
               seeing
               that
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               Purpose
               to
               come
               there
               into
               Spain
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               thy
               Boast
               may
               cease
               as
               for
               the
               planting
               of
               Religion
               there
               ;
               and
               we
               know
               he
               was
               no
               Hypocrite
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               Faith
               and
               Gospel
               which
               he
               had
               preached
               over
               the
               Regions
               ,
               he
               would
               preach
               there
               ;
               and
               his
               Gospel
               and
               Doctrine
               we
               find
               contrary
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               be
               condemned
               divers
               Doctrines
               which
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               holds
               ,
               as
               forbidding
               Meats
               ,
               Marriage
               ,
               New
               Moons
               and
               Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               voluntary
               Humility
               ,
               and
               worshipping
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               praying
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               Dead
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               brought
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               (
               so
               called
               )
               into
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nations
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               aforesaid
               Doctrines
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               preached
               them
               up
               for
               apostolick
               Institutions
               ,
               then
               you
               brought
               in
               a
               Doctrine
               and
               a
               Gospel
               that
               is
               accursed
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               received
               of
               your
               Fore-fathers
               ,
               who
               wondered
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               received
               his
               Mark
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               drunken
               with
               the
               Whore's
               Cup
               ,
               to
               wit
               the
               Universe
               which
               you
               lay
               claim
               to
               ▪
               and
               none
               but
               you
               called
               Christians
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               your
               Visible
               Universal
               Church
               is
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               in
               another
               Gospel
               and
               other
               Doctrines
               then
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               anath●matized
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostles
               preached
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               preached
               Traditions
               ,
               Inventions
               ,
               old
               Wives
               Fables
               and
               outward
               Ceremonies
               for
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               ;
               and
               now
               when
               they
               begin
               to
               dislike
               your
               Traffick
               ▪
               you
               are
               angry
               ;
               but
               the
               Day
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               whi●h
               discovers
               all
               your
               Deceit
               .
            
             
             
               And
               now
               I
               have
               answered
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               eight
               Propositions
               proposed
               by
               the
               Author
               and
               there
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               at
               the
               
                 wits
                 End
              
               ,
               as
               thou
               sayst
               the
               Ministers
               in
               Germa●y
               and
               the
               Lo●-Countries
               have
               been
               ,
               neither
               at
               Wisdom's
               end
               ,
               but
               am
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               ready
               (
               if
               you
               will
               l●y
               down
               your
               carnal
               Weapon
               )
               ●o
               begin
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               Vindicate
               the
               Truth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               against
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               the
               Church
               ●f
               Rome
               ,
               when●●ever
               I
               shall
               hear
               of
               thee
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               pertain
               to
               your
               Church
               m●ke
               such
               another
               bold
               attempt
               ,
               as
               to
               condemn
               all
               since
               the
               Apostles
               days
               for
               
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 Hereticks
              
               and
               Schismaticks
               ,
               who
               have
               dissented
               from
               you
               ;
               and
               shall
               endeavour
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               to
               Vindicate
               and
               〈◊〉
               (
               though
               not
               with
               
               Cain's
               Weapons
               )
               for
               the
               Faith
               and
               Doctrine
               whi●h
               was
               ●nce
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               before
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               manifest
               ag●in
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               with
               us
               ,
               when
               the
               Apostacy
               is
               coming
               to
               an
               End
               ,
               and
               the
               Everlasting
               Gospel
               is
               to
               be
               Preached
               again
               to
               them
               that
               dwell
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               N●tions
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               come
               to
               the
               true
               Foundation
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               again
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               established
               in
               Righteousness
               forever
               ,
               the
               joyful
               Sound
               whereof
               is
               going
               into
               the
               Borders
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               to
               abhor
               their
               City
               in
               which
               they
               have
               inhabited
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               return
               to
               Zion
               with
               Songs
               of
               Deliverance
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               joy
               upon
               their
               Heads
               ,
               because
               the
               h●ur
               of
               God's
               Judgment
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               coming
               upon
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               and
               the
               Year
               of
               Redemption
               is
               proclaiming
               to
               the
               Captive
               ,
               and
               the
               Dead
               shall
               be
               raised
               to
               Life
               ,
               and
               shall
               hear
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               their
               Graves
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               have
               Victory
               over
               it
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               hear
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               S●n
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               ,
               shall
               live
               ,
               and
               shall
               deny
               the
               Voice
               of
               many
               Waters
               ,
               and
               the
               Voice
               of
               your
               church
               ,
               Mystery-Babylon
               ,
               whose
               Seat
               hath
               been
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               Doctor
               Bayly
               ,
               which
               the
               Author
               efforts
               for
               his
               proof
               ,
               and
               layes
               down
               his
               Reasons
               wherefore
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               still
               the
               true
               church
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Demonstration
               .
               He
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Chur●h
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 was
                 an
                 excellent
                 flour●●hing
                 Moth●r-Church
                 ▪
                 th●s
                 Church
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 must
                 fall
                 either
                 by
                 Apostacy
                 Heresie
                 or
                 Schi●m
                 :
                 Now
                 Ap●stacy
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 is
                 a
                 renouncing
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 had
                 ever
                 such
                 a
                 Fall.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               (
               He
               saith
               )
               
                 Heresie
                 is
                 an
                 adhering
                 to
                 some
                 private
                 an●
                 singular
                 Op●nion
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Errour
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 approved
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Whatsoever
               the
               author
               is
               pleased
               to
               boast
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               find
               flourishing
               for
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 whol●ome
                 Doctrine
                 and
              
               〈…〉
               ,
               more
               then
               other
               churches
               that
               were
               pl●nted
               before
               her
               ,
               〈…〉
               both
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               〈…〉
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               her self
               will
               allow
               of
               ;
               and
               〈…〉
               hath
               and
               a
               Fall
               (
               and
               prove
               it
               〈◊〉
               by
               Apostacy
               .
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
               As
               First
               ,
               she
               is
               fallen
               from
               h●r
               first
               Love
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               taught
               to
               love
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               go●d
               〈◊〉
               that
               hate
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               Persecuted
               them
               :
               〈◊〉
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               not
               loved
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               neither
               〈…〉
               ,
               but
               have
               Persecuted
               them
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               receive
               their
               Doctrine
               :
               and
               this
               is
               renouncing
               ●f
               that
               Faith
               which
               was
               〈◊〉
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               by
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               who
               taught
               to
               love
               Enemies
               ,
               
               and
               if
               they
               beat
               them
               upon
               the
               one
               cheek
               ,
               turn
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               out
               of
               this
               Faith
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               hath
               renounced
               this
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hath
               denyed
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               placed
               it
               into
               a
               Man
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
               Infallibility
               is
               in
               him
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               Heresie
               be
               an
               adhering
               to
               some
               private
               Opinion
               or
               Errour
               in
               Faith
               ,
               then
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               in
               the
               Heresie
               ;
               for
               the
               Faith
               that
               was
               held
               among
               the
               true
               Churches
               ,
               was
               that
               which
               did
               overcome
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               gave
               Victory
               over
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               was
               that
               which
               only
               gave
               an
               Interest
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               Cardinal
               Bellarmine
               (
               a
               chief
               Pillar
               of
               your
               Church
               )
               hath
               asserted
               this
               for
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Man
                 hath
                 a
                 two-Fold
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 man's
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 or
                 Works
                 of
                 Supererogation
                 :
              
               And
               this
               is
               an
               adhering
               to
               a
               singular
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               Error
               in
               the
               Faith
               that
               was
               generally
               held
               in
               the
               true
               churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               Witness
               ,
               
                 He
                 worketh
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 ,
              
               viz.
               Christ.
               So
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               appropriated
               unto
               the
               creature
               as
               a
               creature
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               is
               an
               Error
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               teach
               and
               are
               taught
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               a
               place
               called
               Purgatory
               ,
               in
               which
               Men
               are
               cleansed
               from
               some
               light
               faults
               ,
               or
               venial
               Sins
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               true
               christian
               churches
               ,
               and
               is
               no
               less
               then
               Heresie
               ;
               for
               the
               true
               church
               ,
               or
               churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               taught
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 alone
                 cleanseth
                 from
                 all
                 Sin
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 he
                 is
              
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               Christ
               )
               
                 the
                 Propitiation
                 for
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 Offering
              
               ;
               but
               you
               have
               other
               Offerings
               ,
               as
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               the
               Mass
               ,
               which
               you
               call
               an
               unbloody
               Sacrifice
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               christian
               church
               in
               Christ's
               and
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               Heresie
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               praying
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               praying
               to
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               is
               absolute
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Faith
               and
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               true
               church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               as
               for
               Schism
               ,
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               separated
               from
               many
               other
               churches
               in
               their
               Practice
               ,
               and
               also
               have
               Excommunicated
               them
               as
               Schismaticks
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               witness
               the
               Eastern
               churches
               ,
               the
               church
               of
               Caesaria
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               as
               about
               your
               Lent
               ,
               your
               Fasts
               ,
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               invented
               Holy-days
               ,
               which
               the
               true
               church
               of
               Christ
               did
               not
               allow
               of
               ;
               but
               you
               have
               brought
               those
               things
               in
               as
               Apostolical
               ,
               and
               Excommuicated
               all
               the
               rest
               that
               would
               not
               bow
               unto
               you
               :
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               Easter
               ,
               the
               time
               when
               it
               should
               be
               celebrated
               ,
               though
               Victor
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               Excommunicated
               all
               the
               Eastern
               chur●hes
               because
               they
               did
               not
               accord
               with
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Eu●eb
                 .
                 Lib
              
               5.
               cap.
               23.
               
               At
               which
               Iraeneus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lyon
               ▪
               in
               France
               ,
               sh●rply
               reproved
               him
               ,
               
                 ibid.
                 cap.
              
               23.
               
            
             
               So
               in
               many
               more
               things
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               now
               stand
               neither
               to
               trouble
               my self
               nor
               the
               Reader
               ,
               which
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               departed
               in
               he●
               Practice
               from
               the
               Primitive
               church
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               farther
               in
               a
               Book
               Enti●uled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Glory
                 ●f
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 discovered
                 ,
              
               Published
               by
               
                 P.
                 H.
              
               
            
             
               And
               whereas
               the
               Author
               desires
               to
               be
               satisfied
               
                 by
                 what
                 General
                 Council
                 she
                 was
                 ever
                 condemned
                 ;
                 or
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 wrote
                 against
                 her
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 what
                 Authority
                 she
                 was
                 otherwise
                 approved
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Because
               the
               Author
               is
               so
               confident
               in
               his
               Assertions
               ,
               as
               though
               
               they
               were
               unanswerable
               ,
               I
               return
               this
               short
               Answer
               ,
               which
               if
               I
               hear
               any
               more
               from
               the
               Author
               may
               be
               amplified
               .
            
             
               For
               Instance
               ,
               In
               the
               Year
               287.
               there
               was
               a
               Council
               of
               Bishops
               called
               at
               Sinuessa
               ,
               where
               the
               Pope
               was
               condemned
               (
               which
               your
               Church
               hath
               taught
               could
               not
               err
               )
               for
               sacrificing
               to
               Idols
               .
            
             
               A
               Council
               held
               at
               Cartage
               decreed
               ,
               that
               Clergy-men
               should
               not
               meddle
               with
               temporal
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               At
               a
               Council
               held
               at
               Valentia
               in
               France
               ,
               a
               Decree
               was
               made
               ,
               that
               Priests
               should
               not
               marry
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               called
               Christians
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               
               Rome's
               Visible
               Universal
               Church
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               was
               against
               reproved
               and
               condemned
               in
               the
               first
               Council
               held
               at
               Tolledo
               in
               Spain
               ,
               they
               decreed
               that
               Priests
               should
               marry
               :
               and
               now
               Rome
               look
               to
               thy
               Unity
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               at
               a
               Council
               held
               at
               
                 Caesar
                 August●
              
               ,
               accursed
               all
               them
               that
               eat
               not
               the
               Sacrament
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               but
               the
               Church
               of
               R●me
               hath
               decreed
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               kept
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               carry
               abroad
               to
               sick
               People
               ,
               and
               upon
               other
               Occasions
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               At
               a
               general
               Council
               at
               Constantinople
               decreed
               ,
               that
               Mary
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Mother
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               though
               God
               were
               generated
               by
               natural
               Generation
               ,
               which
               is
               Blasphemy
               .
            
             
               The
               Council
               of
               Armenium
               decreed
               for
               the
               Armenians
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               not
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               Council
               of
               Calcedon
               (
               which
               was
               one
               of
               the
               four
               Councils
               that
               Pope
               Gregory
               compared
               to
               the
               four
               Gospels
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Decrees
               were
               sure
               and
               certain
               as
               the
               Scripture
               )
               yet
               ,
               Pope
               Leo
               did
               not
               stick
               to
               condemn
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               as
               unadvised
               ,
               viz.
               the
               whole
               Council
               .
            
             
               So
               Councils
               have
               erred
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               some
               have
               decreed
               for
               apostolick
               Doctrine
               since
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               other
               Councils
               have
               condemned
               as
               Heresie
               ,
               though
               called
               Christians
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               have
               condemned
               that
               which
               some
               Councils
               did
               allow
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Pope
               hath
               erred
               ,
               the
               Councils
               have
               erred
               ,
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               my
               Reader
               in
               large
               things
               ,
               which
               I
               could
               and
               might
               do
               upon
               another
               Occasion
               ,
               if
               I
               hear
               any
               more
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 By
                 what
                 Authority
                 she
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Rome
                 )
                 is
                 reproved
              
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               made
               void
               the
               Acts
               of
               Adrian
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Rome
                 :
                 Stephanus
              
               made
               void
               and
               abrogated
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Formosus
               and
               Sabian
               ,
               Christ's
               Vicars
               so
               called
               ,
               commanded
               that
               Pope
               Gregory
               (
               another
               Vicar
               ,
               so
               called
               )
               his
               Writings
               and
               Decrees
               should
               be
               burned
               :
               And
               all
               these
               before-mentioned
               did
               say
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               holds
               it
               as
               such
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               
               Peter's
               Successors
               :
               So
               here
               one
               Father
               or
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               they
               reckon
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               hath
               confounded
               another
               .
            
             
               The
               Nicene
               Council
               determined
               ,
               that
               Images
               were
               not
               only
               to
               be
               placed
               in
               the
               Churches
               ,
               but
               also
               worshipped
               ;
               and
               the
               then
               Pope
               said
               ,
               that
               Images
               were
               Lay-mens
               Calendrs
               .
            
             
               The
               Lateran
               Council
               under
               Julius
               ,
               did
               repeal
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               
                 Pissan
                 council
              
               :
               The
               Basil-council
               decreed
               ,
               that
               a
               council
               was
               above
               the
               Pope
               ;
               but
               
               the
               Lateran-council
               decreed
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               was
               above
               the
               council
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               should
               think
               otherwise
               ,
               should
               be
               counted
               an
               Heretick
               ;
               yet
               the
               Basil-council
               aforesaid
               decreed
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               judged
               that
               a
               council
               was
               not
               above
               the
               Pope
               ,
               were
               Hereticks
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               layes
               claim
               to
               Visibility
               and
               Universality
               over
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               yet
               one
               as
               distinct
               from
               another
               ,
               as
               black
               is
               to
               white
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               unsuitable
               as
               Snow
               is
               in
               Summer
               ,
               or
               Rain
               in
               Harvest
               .
               One
               Word
               more
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               Boniface
               the
               eighth
               ,
               a
               great
               Father
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               a
               Pope
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 su●ject
                 to
                 the
              
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               like
               this
               Author
               .
               And
               Pope
               Paschal
               thus
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Council
                 could
                 make
                 Laws
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               much
               of
               General
               Councils
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               confusion
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               a
               few
               Words
               more
               of
               Synods
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               Bernardus
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 was
                 polluted
                 with
                 many
                 Superstitions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 Biters
                 of
                 the
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 true
                 Shepherds
                 ;
                 sometimes
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 have
                 admired
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Traytor
                 among
                 the
                 twelve
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 much
                 more
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 one
                 upright
                 Disciple
                 cannot
                 be
                 found
                 ,
              
               Apop
               .
               Chr.
               Lib.
               13.
               p.
               260.
               
            
             
               
                 Gregorius
                 Theologus
              
               ,
               who
               lived
               about
               three
               hundred
               Years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               did
               determine
               never
               to
               come
               more
               at
               Councils
               or
               Synods
               ,
               Because
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 there
                 comes
                 more
                 Evil
                 then
                 Good
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Contention
                 and
                 Ambitiousness
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 is
                 above
                 Measure
                 ,
              
               said
               he
               ,
               anno
               300.
               
            
             
               
                 D.
                 Paraeus
              
               said
               ,
               
                 Often
                 hath
                 the
                 Truth
                 suffered
                 Wrong
                 in
                 Synods
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 assembled
                 agreed
                 in
                 one
                 Error
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Truth
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 by
                 with
                 Silence
                 ,
              
               Iren.
               pag.
               57.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 Gregorius
                 Nazianzenus
              
               used
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 any
                 good
                 End
                 of
                 any
                 Council
                 or
                 Synod
                 ,
              
               Vide
               Inst.
               clav
               .
               4.
               lib.
               9.
               cap.
               11.
               
            
             
               And
               some
               Synods
               have
               said
               ,
               
                 Tha●
                 Remedy
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Disease
                 ,
              
               anno
               1616.
               
            
             
               So
               the
               Author
               saith
               ,
               
                 Whose
                 Company
                 did
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 leave
                 ?
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 did
                 she
                 go
                 forth
                 ?
                 and
                 where
                 was
                 the
                 Church
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 forsake
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 counted
                 Heretical
                 and
                 Schismatical
              
               ?
            
             
               I
               say
               she
               left
               the
               Company
               and
               Society
               of
               the
               primitive
               Church
               in
               Christ's
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               she
               went
               forth
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Churches
               that
               were
               planted
               ,
               as
               I
               instanced
               ;
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               the
               Year
               193●
               did
               excommunicate
               all
               the
               Eastern
               Churches
               ;
               
                 And
                 where
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 forsake
                 ?
              
               saith
               the
               Author
               ;
               not
               only
               one
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               but
               many
               ,
               to
               wit
               ▪
               the
               Doctrine
               that
               the
               Apostles
               had
               laid
               down
               and
               preached
               at
               Antioch
               ,
               at
               Philippi
               ,
               at
               Corinth
               ,
               at
               Ephesus
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Asi●
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               proved
               to
               be
               an
               Apostate
               ,
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               in
               Heresie
               ,
               in
               Schism
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               is
               an
               absolute
               Defection
               from
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               manifested
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               not
               the
               true
               Church
               .
            
             
               What
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Doctrines
               and
               Grounds
               which
               have
               been
               laid
               down
               by
               the
               Author
               ,
               I
               shall
               refer
               it
               and
               the
               Answer
               unto
               God's
               Witness
               in
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               hear
               any
               more
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               his
               great
               Boasts
               or
               ambitious
               Challenges
               ,
               which
               may
               reach
               to
               all
               that
               do
               dissent
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               Hereticks
               ,
               I
               shall
               engage
               in
               the
               Strength
               
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Truth
               ,
               however
               opposed
               ,
               and
               shall
               further
               (
               if
               God
               permit
               )
               be
               ready
               to
               give
               a
               more
               large
               and
               full
               answer
               unto
               the
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               Practices
               ,
               and
               Worship
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               prove
               them
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               Faith
               that
               was
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               So
               in
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               I
               hope
               may
               convince
               the
               Author
               of
               his
               vain
               Assertions
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               are
               enclined
               towards
               Babylon
               ,
               it
               may
               put
               a
               Stop
               to
               that
               which
               would
               too
               readily
               close
               with
               every
               thing
               which
               goes
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Antiquity
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               what
               I
               have
               said
               upon
               the
               whole
               Matter
               ,
               I
               hope
               will
               be
               sufficient
               unto
               all
               who
               read
               with
               a
               single
               Eye
               ,
               without
               Prejudice
               ;
               and
               unto
               such
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               give
               them
               an
               Understanding
               ,
               that
               they
               see
               and
               discern
               the
               Way
               which
               leadeth
               to
               Life
               and
               Felicity
               ,
               from
               that
               which
               leadeth
               to
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Pathes
               that
               take
               hold
               on
               Destruction
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               GENERAL
               EPISTLE
               TO
               THE
               Seed
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
               DEar
               Friends
               every
               where
               ,
               who
               have
               believed
               in
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               called
               with
               an
               holy
               Calling
               to
               the
               great
               Salvation
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               manifest
               in
               this
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Power
               ;
               keep
               your
               first
               Love
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               the
               Threats
               of
               Men
               ,
               neither
               the
               Browns
               of
               the
               World
               affright
               you
               from
               that
               which
               you
               have
               prized
               more
               then
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               now
               the
               Sun
               is
               up
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               of
               scorching
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               hath
               not
               Root
               will
               wither
               ;
               now
               every
               Ground
               will
               be
               tryed
               ,
               and
               blessed
               is
               the
               Good
               ,
               that
               brings
               forth
               the
               Seed
               which
               must
               inherit
               the
               Promise
               ;
               Oh
               let
               not
               the
               Cares
               of
               this
               present
               Life
               choak
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               begotten
               ;
               and
               seeing
               the
               Lord
               hath
               so
               marvelously
               wrought
               for
               us
               hitherto
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               great
               Opposition
               ,
               let
               not
               your
               Faith
               fail
               ,
               nor
               your
               Confidence
               in
               God
               ,
               who
               delivered
               Jacob
               of
               old
               out
               of
               his
               Adversity
               ,
               and
               Israel
               out
               of
               all
               his
               Troubles
               ,
               whose
               Care
               is
               over
               his
               People
               now
               ;
               and
               having
               seen
               the
               Emptiness
               of
               the
               World
               and
               its
               Way
               and
               Worship
               ,
               let
               nothing
               blind
               your
               Eye
               again
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               the
               things
               present
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               separate
               you
               from
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               and
               mind
               not
               them
               that
               draw
               back
               to
               Perdition
               ,
               but
               let
               it
               teach
               you
               all
               more
               Diligence
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               those
               that
               press
               after
               Glory
               ,
               Immortality
               and
               Everlasting
               Life
               ;
               the
               Way
               of
               God
               was
               ever
               hated
               by
               the
               World
               and
               the
               Powers
               thereof
               ;
               never
               heed
               the
               rough
               Spirit
               nor
               the
               heavy
               ,
               for
               their
               Bound
               is
               set
               ,
               and
               their
               Limit
               known
               ;
               but
               mind
               the
               Seed
               ,
               which
               hath
               Dominion
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               forsake
               not
               the
               assembling
               of
               your selves
               together
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               have
               found
               God
               and
               his
               Promise
               and
               Power
               amongst
               you
               and
               Blessing
               ,
               your
               Understandings
               opened
               :
               Oh
               rather
               suffer
               all
               things
               ,
               then
               let
               go
               that
               which
               you
               have
               believed
               ;
               f●r
               whoso
               doth
               ,
               will
               loose
               the
               Evidence
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Peace
               and
               Joy
               will
               be
               lost
               ;
               the
               Lord
               God
               preserve
               you
               all
               unto
               the
               End
               faithful
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Dear
                 Brother
                 for
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 A●●elby
                 Goal
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   10th
                   of
                   the
                   3d
                   Moneth
                   ,
                   1664.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Visitation
               of
               Love
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Good-will
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               sent
               unto
               the
               whole
               Flock
               of
               God
               ,
               now
               in
               this
               their
               Day
               of
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               Hour
               of
               Temptation
               .
            
             
               DEar
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               called
               to
               believe
               by
               the
               holy
               calling
               of
               the
               Lord
               unto
               Sanctification
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               ye
               might
               inherit
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               Souls
               might
               live
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               ,
               and
               partake
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               admire
               him
               ,
               and
               praise
               his
               Name
               forever
               :
               And
               seeing
               the
               Lord
               out
               of
               his
               rich
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               hath
               visited
               you
               ,
               who
               sometime
               sate
               in
               the
               Region
               of
               the
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               were
               cast
               out
               of
               his
               Presence
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Unbelief
               ;
               seeing
               he
               hath
               caused
               his
               miraculous
               Light
               to
               shine
               upon
               you
               ,
               in
               his
               gracious
               Visitation
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               you
               to
               believe
               in
               his
               Name
               ;
               prize
               his
               Love
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               his
               gracious
               Benefits
               slip
               out
               of
               your
               Minds
               ,
               lest
               your
               Hearts
               be
               filled
               with
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               will
               corrupt
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               an
               unmeet
               Habitation
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               dwell
               in
               and
               among
               .
               Dear
               Friends
               ,
               hear
               my
               Brotherly
               Admonition
               and
               Exhortation
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               moved
               in
               my
               Heart
               to
               write
               unto
               you
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Bowels
               of
               his
               kind
               and
               tender
               Love
               ,
               and
               Motion
               of
               his
               heavenly
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               your
               pure
               Minds
               and
               Consciences
               unto
               Stedfastness
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               that
               you
               all
               be
               watchful
               ,
               seeing
               the
               times
               be
               perilous
               ;
               for
               now
               the
               Adversary
               goes
               about
               roaring
               and
               ravening
               on
               the
               right
               Hand
               and
               on
               the
               left
               ,
               to
               destroy
               and
               devour
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               brought
               forth
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               regain
               you
               too
               under
               his
               Power
               and
               Government
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               might
               revolt
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               stands
               in
               Power
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               of
               a
               Truth
               manifest
               in
               great
               Glory
               ▪
               and
               this
               is
               an
               Hour
               the
               Power
               of
               Darkness
               is
               let
               loose
               ,
               to
               try
               the
               Faith
               and
               them
               that
               dwell
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               let
               loose
               for
               a
               Season
               ,
               blessed
               are
               they
               that
               hide
               themselves
               under
               the
               Shadow
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Wings
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               is
               given
               for
               a
               Redeemer
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               and
               a
               Preserver
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               the
               wicked
               One
               touch
               them
               not
               ▪
               and
               now
               the
               Devil
               rages
               ,
               because
               he
               knows
               his
               Kingdom
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               and
               but
               for
               a
               small
               time
               is
               like
               to
               stand
               in
               many
               ,
               because
               a
               stronger
               then
               he
               that
               rules
               in
               the
               World
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               hath
               began
               to
               dispossess
               the
               strong
               Man
               ,
               and
               bind
               him
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               rages
               and
               stirs
               up
               all
               the
               Temptations
               within
               and
               without
               ▪
               and
               all
               his
               Instruments
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               War
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               rule
               who
               is
               the
               Heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               
               given
               for
               a
               Leader
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               his
               Church
               ,
               in
               which
               alone
               he
               hath
               Right
               to
               rule
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               yea
               ,
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               hath
               put
               all
               Power
               into
               his
               Hands
               ,
               to
               bind
               and
               to
               lose
               ,
               to
               bring
               out
               of
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               Captivity
               Captive
               ,
               that
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               might
               again
               inhabit
               in
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               might
               sway
               ,
               that
               Mercy
               and
               Love
               might
               sit
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
               that
               his
               Salvation
               might
               take
               hold
               on
               the
               Ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               his
               Power
               made
               known
               from
               Sea
               to
               Sea
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               wait
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               love
               his
               Appearance
               now
               when
               he
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               might
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               Goodness
               and
               Life
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               made
               glad
               as
               Ze●ulon
               and
               Nephtali
               beyond
               Jordan
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               old
               ,
               upon
               whom
               sprung
               up
               a
               marvelous
               Light
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Earth
               might
               be
               filled
               with
               his
               Praise
               and
               Glory
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               filled
               with
               Darkness
               ,
               Violence
               and
               Cruelty
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               Anti-christ's
               Reign
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               long
               and
               great
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               have
               been
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               gone
               backward
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               degenerated
               into
               a
               strange
               Nature
               ,
               and
               have
               brought
               forth
               evil
               and
               corrupt
               Fruit
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               Sodom
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               do
               Evil
               are
               not
               at
               all
               ashamed
               ,
               neither
               do
               they
               blush
               ,
               but
               are
               become
               impudent
               ,
               through
               the
               long
               Custom
               of
               Evil
               ,
               and
               hard
               and
               impenetrable
               ,
               upon
               whom
               the
               Hammer
               of
               the
               Lord
               must
               come
               ,
               and
               his
               Indignation
               be
               poured
               forth
               :
               But
               you
               whom
               God
               hath
               called
               out
               of
               this
               Estate
               into
               a
               State
               of
               Redemption
               and
               Purity
               ,
               by
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               hath
               illuminated
               the
               Eyes
               of
               your
               Minds
               ,
               Consciences
               and
               Understandings
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               bear
               Witness
               unto
               him
               that
               is
               true
               ,
               a
               Testimony
               against
               the
               World
               that
               lyes
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               pleads
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               lives
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               were
               the
               Way
               to
               Felicity
               ;
               hold
               fast
               your
               Liberty
               ,
               hold
               fast
               your
               Faith
               ,
               hold
               fast
               your
               Hope
               ,
               hold
               fast
               your
               Testimony
               ,
               let
               none
               take
               your
               Crown
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               as
               you
               are
               compassed
               with
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               the
               times
               be
               perilous
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               you
               had
               all
               need
               to
               keep
               near
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               now
               Father
               would
               betray
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               S●n
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Mother
               her
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               the
               Daughter
               her
               Mother
               and
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Kinsfolk
               betray
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               exercise
               Authority
               would
               betray
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               through
               Flatt●ry
               ,
               and
               Threats
               ,
               and
               fair
               Promises
               ,
               and
               Frowns
               ,
               and
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               Rewards
               ,
               and
               Ease
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               wha●
               not
               ▪
               to
               lead
               your
               Hearts
               away
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               then
               glory
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               that
               your
               Feet
               should
               slip
               ,
               and
               you
               fall
               into
               the
               Mire
               ,
               and
               Dirt
               ,
               and
               gross
               Abominations
               ,
               and
               Pollutions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               lyes
               in
               Wickedness
               .
               Dearly
               beloved
               ,
               n●ver
               heed
               none
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               Philistines
               put
               out
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               nor
               damm
               up
               your
               Wells
               ;
               for
               then
               would
               ▪
               they
               m●ke
               you
               grind
               like
               Sampson
               ,
               and
               you
               might
               perish
               in
               the
               Drou●●●
               〈◊〉
               Look
               of
               Moisture
               ,
               and
               then
               your
               Dayes
               would
               be
               miserable
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Ye●rs
               full
               of
               Sorrow
               ;
               for
               the
               
                 Lord
                 will
                 perf●rm
                 〈◊〉
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 keep
                 Covenant
                 with
                 him
              
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               forsake
               him
               in
               your
               H●arts
               ,
               in
               what
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               forsake
               you
               ,
               and
               then
               〈◊〉
               are
               left
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               your
               Adversary
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               cruel
               :
               
                 Therefore
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
              
               Moab
               ,
               
                 nor
                 the
                 Reviling
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Amm●n
               .
               〈◊〉
               
                 th●●
                 are
                 uncircumcised
                 in
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moth
                 shall
                 e●t
                 them
                 up
                 a●
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 :
              
               Oh!
               if
               any
               draw
               back
               from
               following
               of
               the
               Lamb
               through
               Suff●ring
               they
               
               will
               be
               smitten
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               have
               no
               Pleasure
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               what
               will
               Amaleck
               say
               ,
               when
               Israel
               turn
               their
               Backs
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Battel
               ,
               but
               
                 where
                 is
                 their
                 God
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 trusted
                 ?
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 brought
                 them
                 forth
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 :
              
               Oh
               that
               such
               things
               might
               never
               be
               spoken
               of
               now
               in
               Gath
               or
               Ashkelon
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               ,
               lest
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               Philistines
               triumph
               ,
               and
               the
               Daughters
               thereof
               rejoyce
               in
               their
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               this
               would
               make
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               to
               mourn
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lamb's
               War
               indeed
               in
               our
               Age
               ,
               and
               a
               Day
               of
               Battel
               ,
               though
               his
               Weapons
               and
               his
               Followers
               be
               not
               carnal
               ,
               but
               spiritual
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               none
               that
               goeth
               to
               War
               doth
               entangle
               himself
               ,
               that
               hath
               a
               Purpose
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               and
               is
               resolved
               to
               continue
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Sufferings
               ,
               but
               will
               shake
               off
               these
               things
               that
               incumber
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               not
               obtain
               the
               Victory
               ,
               and
               come
               short
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               Victory
               &
               Crown
               ,
               which
               all
               that
               endure
               Hardship
               to
               the
               End
               shall
               receive
               .
               Oh
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               look
               above
               all
               visible
               things
               ,
               and
               stand
               out
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               loose
               from
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               do
               not
               ensnare
               you
               ;
               what
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Earth
               the
               Lord's
               and
               the
               Fulness
               thereof
               ?
               and
               hath
               not
               he
               given
               the
               utmost
               Part
               of
               the
               Earth
               for
               a
               Possession
               to
               his
               Son
               ?
               What
               ,
               was
               not
               Abraham
               our
               Father
               blessed
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               faithful
               ,
               and
               obeyed
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               went
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               he
               knew
               not
               whether
               ?
               was
               not
               the
               Lord
               with
               him
               whether
               ever
               he
               went
               ,
               and
               his
               Blessing
               upon
               him
               where
               he
               sojourned
               in
               a
               strange
               Land
               ?
               did
               not
               God
               intreat
               him
               kindly
               in
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               Hittites
               ?
               and
               was
               not
               he
               loved
               and
               feared
               among
               his
               Enemies
               ?
               Was
               not
               John
               the
               beloved
               and
               faithful
               Disciple
               of
               Christ
               banished
               into
               Patmos
               for
               the
               Testimony
               that
               he
               held
               ?
               Was
               not
               
                 Shadrach
                 ,
                 Mesach
              
               and
               Abednego
               ,
               Children
               of
               the
               Captivity
               ,
               cast
               into
               the
               Furnace
               ,
               and
               Daniel
               too
               among
               the
               Lyons
               ,
               for
               the
               Testimony
               they
               held
               against
               the
               common
               Worship
               of
               Nations
               ,
               commanded
               by
               a
               Law
               ?
               Did
               Christ
               endure
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               the
               Contradiction
               of
               Sinners
               ,
               and
               condemned
               by
               the
               most
               ?
               Did
               not
               the
               believing
               Hebrews
               ,
               who
               were
               banished
               ,
               wander
               in
               Sheep-skins
               and
               Goat-skins
               ,
               in
               Holes
               ,
               Dens
               and
               Caves
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               for
               the
               Hope
               they
               held
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               they
               looked
               for
               ?
               Did
               not
               Moses
               through
               Faith
               forsake
               
               Pharaoh's
               Court
               ,
               and
               became
               a
               Companion
               of
               poor
               Brick-makers
               in
               Captivity
               :
               A
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               might
               be
               brought
               ,
               even
               of
               them
               who
               dyed
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               not
               made
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Promises
               ,
               who
               many
               of
               them
               saw
               not
               what
               you
               have
               seen
               ,
               nor
               heard
               those
               things
               that
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               nor
               enjoyed
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               made
               many
               Partakers
               of
               ;
               and
               have
               we
               not
               a
               great
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               in
               this
               our
               own
               Age
               ,
               some
               who
               have
               not
               loved
               their
               Lives
               unto
               the
               Death
               for
               the
               Testimony
               they
               received
               ,
               believed
               ,
               and
               held
               fast
               unto
               the
               End
               unto
               Death
               ?
               have
               not
               many
               dy'd
               in
               Prison
               with
               hard
               Usage
               ?
               have
               not
               some
               been
               hang'd
               ,
               and
               dyed
               a
               shameful
               Death
               ,
               and
               finished
               their
               Course
               with
               Joy
               and
               Peace
               ?
               have
               not
               many
               endured
               great
               ,
               hard
               and
               long
               Imprisonment
               for
               Years
               ?
               and
               are
               they
               yet
               weary
               ?
               nay
               ,
               have
               not
               many
               suffered
               great
               Spoil
               of
               their
               Goods
               ?
               and
               have
               not
               they
               a
               Reward
               seven-fold
               into
               their
               Bosom
               :
               Oh
               let
               the
               Consideration
               of
               these
               things
               dwell
               upon
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               provoke
               you
               unto
               Suffering
               and
               Long-Suffering
               with
               Joyfulness
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               Tribulations
               ,
               as
               it
               abounds
               ,
               you
               may
               feel
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               )
               your
               Joy
               much
               more
               abound
               ,
               to
               carry
               you
               above
               it
               ;
               indeed
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               time
               come
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               will
               manifest
               himself
               to
               be
               on
               the
               Lord's
               Side
               must
               
               suffer
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               will
               not
               ,
               but
               turns
               back
               into
               the
               broad
               Way
               ,
               and
               runs
               with
               the
               Herd
               of
               Swine
               into
               the
               Sea
               of
               common
               Pollution
               ,
               must
               perish
               there
               ;
               and
               indeed
               there
               is
               no
               Place
               for
               halting
               ;
               
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 if
              
               Baal
               
                 be
                 he
                 ,
                 go
                 after
                 him
                 :
              
               And
               therefore
               let
               none
               draw
               you
               aside
               from
               that
               you
               are
               perswaded
               of
               in
               your
               Consciences
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               neither
               to
               joyn
               with
               that
               you
               know
               he
               disallows
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Obedience
               you
               will
               have
               Peace
               and
               Joy
               ;
               look
               not
               at
               them
               that
               draw
               back
               ,
               for
               they
               go
               to
               Perdition
               ,
               but
               rather
               after
               them
               that
               continue
               faithful
               ,
               that
               shall
               receive
               Honour
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Immortality
               and
               Everlasting
               Life
               :
               In
               the
               fresh
               Heavenly
               Power
               of
               God
               meet
               together
               ,
               and
               worship
               him
               as
               at
               other
               Times
               ,
               though
               the
               Decree
               be
               gone
               forth
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               because
               you
               have
               been
               therein
               refreshed
               ,
               comforted
               and
               edified
               ;
               and
               let
               none
               p●rswade
               you
               from
               that
               innocent
               Duty
               in
               worshipping
               God
               in
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               assembling
               your selves
               together
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               in
               his
               Sight
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               you
               well
               know
               ;
               watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               lest
               you
               fall
               into
               Temptation
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Snare
               of
               the
               Wicked
               One
               :
               The
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               establish
               all
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               glorifie
               God
               in
               your
               Generation
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               sweet
               and
               an
               odorious
               Smell
               unto
               him
               in
               Bonds
               or
               Liberty
               ,
               in
               Life
               or
               Death
               ,
               is
               the
               Prayer
               of
               him
               who
               hath
               besought
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               is
               determined
               so
               to
               do
               on
               all
               your
               Behalf
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               by
               his
               Power
               tread
               Satan
               under
               your
               Feet
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               triumph
               and
               rejoyce
               and
               sing
               over
               all
               in
               Heavenly
               Rejoycing
               and
               Praises
               unto
               God
               and
               the
               Lamb
               that
               lives
               forever
               and
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Dear
                 Brother
                 in
                 the
                 Patience
                 and
                 Suffering
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 abounds
                 in
                 perfect
                 Love
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 faithful
                 Flock
                 of
                 Christ
                 every
                 where
                 .
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 Appleby
                 Goal
                 ,
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 my
                 Rest
                 ,
                 where
                 my
                 Dayes
                 and
                 Hours
                 are
                 pleasant
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   4th
                   of
                   the
                   5th
                   Moneth
                   ,
                   1664.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               Friends
               at
               the
               City
               of
               LONDON
               ,
               and
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               HARTFORD
               ,
               and
               READING
               .
            
             
               DEar
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               are
               called
               to
               be
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               and
               Everlasting
               Inheritance
               ,
               where
               Thieves
               cannot
               break
               in
               and
               steal
               ,
               neither
               take
               away
               your
               Portion
               ,
               because
               nothing
               that
               defileth
               or
               maketh
               a
               Lye
               can
               enter
               therein
               ,
               but
               is
               prepared
               through
               Christ
               Jesus
               for
               all
               that
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               hear
               his
               Voice
               ,
               who
               is
               given
               to
               reveal
               eternal
               Life
               and
               the
               Crown
               of
               the
               immortal
               Glory
               to
               all
               the
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               who
               are
               born
               of
               the
               Word
               which
               liveth
               and
               endureth
               forever
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               ●ll
               that
               receive
               it
               are
               renewed
               in
               their
               Hearts
               and
               Minds
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               preserved
               in
               Purity
               and
               Holiness
               unto
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               upholden
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               Temptations
               in
               Uprightness
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               prevail
               not
               :
               Grace
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Salvation
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               be
               revealed
               ,
               multiplyed
               and
               encreased
               amongst
               you
               all
               ,
               saith
               the
               God
               of
               Life
               in
               my
               Heart
               unto
               you
               all
               ,
               who
               are
               Followers
               of
               the
               Lamb
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Tribulation
               ,
               when
               the
               Lyon
               roareth
               out
               for
               his
               Prey
               ,
               and
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               combine
               together
               ,
               to
               make
               Opposition
               and
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               fill
               the
               Earth
               with
               Cruelty
               and
               Violence
               ,
               who
               seek
               to
               destroy
               and
               make
               Havock
               of
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               hath
               determined
               shall
               live
               to
               bear
               Witness
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               War
               ,
               and
               overcome
               ,
               and
               reign
               with
               him
               in
               Glory
               everlasting
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Rage
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               his
               Followers
               ,
               and
               the
               Madness
               of
               the
               People
               whom
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
               hath
               blinded
               ;
               yet
               he
               hath
               decreed
               to
               
                 exalt
                 his
                 Son
                 upon
                 the
                 holy
                 Hill
                 of
              
               Sion
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               all
               that
               take
               Part
               with
               him
               in
               this
               Day
               of
               Tryal
               ,
               Reproach
               and
               Blasphemy
               victorious
               and
               Conquerors
               ,
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               the
               Power
               of
               Death
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               Hell
               ,
               and
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               their
               Triumph
               shall
               no
               more
               be
               ;
               
                 for
                 Mortality
                 shall
                 be
                 swallowed
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               sown
               Discord
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               hath
               set
               the
               Nations
               at
               Variance
               ,
               shall
               be
               taken
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               Lake
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Subjects
               shall
               partake
               of
               the
               Wine
               of
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               trodden
               in
               the
               Wine-press
               of
               the
               Wrath
               ,
               without
               the
               holy
               City
               ,
               when
               they
               that
               have
               been
               faithful
               unto
               the
               End
               shall
               stand
               upon
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               with
               their
               Harps
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               sing
               a
               Song
               of
               Triumph
               ,
               Glory
               and
               Redemption
               ,
               greater
               then
               that
               of
               Moses
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               
               Israel's
               Deliverance
               at
               the
               red
               Sea
               ,
               when
               God
               overthrew
               both
               Horse
               and
               Rider
               .
               Oh
               dearly
               beloved
               ,
               re●oyce
               &
               be
               glad
               ,
               triumph
               and
               glory
               in
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               his
               Everlasting
               love
               hath
               chosen
               us
               a
               peculiar
               People
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               for
               him
               in
               this
               last
               Age
               of
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               counted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               fall
               into
               many
               Snares
               and
               Sufferings
               for
               him
               ;
               Oh
               sing
               ,
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               ,
               let
               not
               a
               faint
               Heart
               be
               amongst
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               is
               
               on
               our
               Side
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Jacob
               takes
               our
               Part
               ,
               and
               will
               plead
               our
               Cause
               ,
               and
               uphold
               us
               ,
               that
               our
               Enemies
               shall
               not
               glory
               ,
               nor
               have
               Cause
               to
               boast
               ;
               
                 for
                 greater
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 and
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               cannot
               bow
               nor
               stoop
               to
               Deceit
               ,
               neither
               to
               any
               false
               Worship
               ,
               hypocritical
               Form
               ,
               or
               false
               God
               ;
               let
               us
               believe
               in
               him
               forever
               ,
               and
               taste
               him
               forever
               ,
               and
               give
               up
               our
               Lives
               and
               all
               we
               have
               into
               his
               Hands
               ,
               who
               hath
               given
               us
               all
               ,
               that
               he
               alone
               may
               be
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               exalted
               over
               all
               ,
               our
               everlasting
               living
               God
               ,
               God
               blessed
               forever
               .
               Oh
               most
               dearly
               beloved
               Friends
               ,
               you
               live
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               to
               hear
               of
               your
               Valour
               and
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Truth
               makes
               glad
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               comforts
               us
               all
               on
               every
               Side
               ,
               wherein
               we
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               give
               Glory
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               proceed
               severely
               and
               strictly
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Battel
               hot
               ,
               it
               's
               but
               for
               a
               Moment
               ;
               we
               have
               a
               Share
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               many
               are
               in
               Bonds
               here
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               Babes
               ,
               old
               Men
               and
               VVomen
               ,
               blind
               and
               lame
               Men
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Conditions
               ,
               as
               to
               Age
               ;
               but
               all
               well
               content
               and
               joyful
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               blessed
               be
               his
               Name
               forever
               ;
               and
               indeed
               your
               Faith
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               Sufferings
               and
               Tryals
               are
               come
               abroad
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               many
               thereby
               are
               strengthned
               ;
               we
               hear
               also
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               many
               ,
               who
               are
               shut
               up
               in
               those
               nasty
               Holes
               ,
               who
               are
               taken
               away
               from
               the
               Evil
               to
               come
               ,
               whose
               Blood
               God
               will
               require
               at
               this
               Generations
               Hands
               ,
               whose
               Sufferings
               and
               Death
               is
               precious
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               shall
               enter
               into
               others
               ,
               and
               fill
               them
               ,
               that
               God
               shall
               not
               want
               VVitnesses
               :
               The
               Power
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               be
               with
               you
               all
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Dear
                 Brother
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 Appleby
                 Gool
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   4th
                   of
                   this
                   8th
                   Moneth
                   ▪
                   1664.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               all
               the
               Beloved
               Prisoners
               and
               Fellow-Sufferers
               ,
               who
               have
               lost
               your
               Liberty
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               in
               Newgate
               ,
               and
               else-where
               in
               Bonds
               about
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               to
               Friends
               of
               Bristol
               and
               Hartford
               ,
               whom
               the
               World
               is
               not
               worthy
               of
               .
            
             
               MOST
               greatly
               beloved
               in
               the
               Lord
               God
               everlasting
               ,
               into
               whose
               Bosomes
               and
               Hearts
               my
               Soul
               ,
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               is
               poured
               forth
               and
               joyned
               unto
               forever
               ,
               in
               the
               perpetual
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               can
               never
               be
               broken
               ,
               which
               will
               ou●●●●●
               Death
               and
               Hell
               ▪
               and
               all
               the
               Lord's
               Adversaries
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               acknowledge
               the
               most
               ●igh
               to
               rule
               in
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               Power
               and
               only
               Authority
               in
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Consciences
               of
               Men
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               only
               Right
               and
               he
               never
               yet
               did
               give
               ,
               nor
               will
               give
               this
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               though
               the
               Devil
               and
               Satan
               ;
               who
               hath
               made
               blind
               the
               Nations
               ,
               hath
               usurped
               and
               laid
               Claim
               to
               that
               which
               only
               belongs
               to
               the
               living
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               long
               reigned
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               now
               his
               Subjects
               plead
               for
               his
               usurped
               Power
               and
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               are
               loath
               to
               let
               any
               Part
               of
               it
               go
               or
               fall
               ;
               but
               we
               certainly
               know
               the
               Victory
               is
               the
               Lamb's
               and
               his
               Followers
               ;
               and
               though
               you
               be
               in
               the
               War
               and
               in
               the
               Hardship
               and
               Suffering
               ,
               and
               as
               killed
               all
               the
               Day
               long
               ,
               yet
               your
               Bow
               abides
               in
               Strength
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               cover
               your
               Heads
               ,
               that
               your
               Enemies
               shall
               not
               touch
               your
               Life
               ,
               as
               you
               keep
               near
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               glorious
               will
               be
               the
               Triumph
               and
               great
               the
               Glory
               and
               Victory
               unto
               all
               that
               continue
               unto
               the
               End
               in
               the
               Hope
               and
               Faith
               which
               is
               manifest
               from
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               have
               been
               purified
               and
               sanctified
               ▪
               and
               made
               meet
               and
               worthy
               to
               be
               an
               Habitation
               for
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               the
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ,
               the
               Riches
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               which
               is
               without
               End
               shall
               be
               yours
               ,
               and
               your
               Souls
               shall
               forever
               be
               bound
               up
               in
               the
               Bundle
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               shine
               as
               Stars
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Brightness
               of
               his
               immortal
               Power
               forever
               and
               ever
               ;
               and
               have
               ye
               not
               received
               an
               Earnest
               of
               the
               same
               already
               ?
               and
               hath
               not
               God
               doubled
               and
               redoubled
               his
               Grace
               upon
               you
               and
               in
               you
               from
               Time
               to
               Time
               ?
               have
               not
               you
               eaten
               of
               the
               Grapes
               of
               the
               Land
               already
               ,
               which
               those
               which
               were
               brought
               from
               Es●col
               by
               the
               good
               Spies
               ,
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Israel
               ,
               were
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               unto
               ?
               let
               your
               Hearts
               be
               comforted
               ,
               and
               do
               rejoyce
               in
               Hope
               ,
               for
               the
               Inheritance
               which
               God
               hath
               promised
               you
               ,
               who
               will
               perform
               his
               Promise
               ,
               and
               make
               good
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               said
               ▪
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Opposition
               of
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               Amaleck
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               it
               ,
               feel
               it
               ▪
               and
               be
               made
               Partakers
               of
               it
               ,
               taste
               it
               ,
               handle
               it
               ,
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               possess
               it
               ,
               even
               that
               which
               shall
               satisfie
               your
               Hearts
               to
               the
               full
               ;
               only
               be
               of
               a
               believing
               Heart
               ▪
               &
               look
               not
               out
               ,
               neither
               think
               the
               Time
               long
               nor
               the
               Lord
               slack
               ;
               for
               you
               hitherto
               have
               been
               
               provided
               for
               in
               your
               Way
               ,
               since
               you
               set
               your
               Faces
               towards
               Sion
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               your
               Leader
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Front
               ,
               and
               his
               Righteousness
               hath
               been
               your
               Reward
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               continue
               with
               you
               unto
               the
               End
               ;
               forever
               true
               and
               most
               faithful
               we
               have
               found
               him
               in
               the
               Time
               of
               need
               .
            
             
               Most
               tenderly
               beloved
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               our
               Almighty
               Rock
               and
               Everlasting
               Refuge
               ,
               moved
               in
               my
               Heart
               to
               greet
               you
               with
               these
               Lines
               ;
               for
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               Power
               and
               holy
               living
               Life
               ,
               which
               is
               fresh
               and
               powerful
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               do
               I
               say
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Good-will
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Joy
               and
               the
               Encrease
               of
               all
               heavenly
               and
               spiritual
               Blessings
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               be
               multiplyed
               among
               you
               ,
               to
               the
               confirming
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               establishing
               of
               you
               in
               the
               most
               holy
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               begun
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               finishing
               of
               the
               blessed
               Race
               which
               you
               are
               begun
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               strengthning
               of
               you
               by
               his
               Almighty
               Power
               in
               all
               your
               inward
               Man
               ,
               to
               make
               War
               and
               to
               overcome
               ,
               to
               fight
               the
               good
               Fight
               of
               Faith
               ,
               to
               the
               laying
               hold
               of
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               obtaining
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Diadem
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               set
               upon
               the
               Heads
               of
               all
               the
               Lamb's
               Followers
               through
               Tribulation
               ,
               which
               Rubies
               are
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               unto
               ,
               neither
               the
               fine
               Gold
               of
               Ophir
               ;
               but
               the
               hidden
               Treasure
               ,
               the
               durable
               Riches
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               Peace
               ,
               the
               white
               Rayment
               ,
               the
               glorious
               Clothing
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Saints
               you
               shall
               possess
               .
               Oh
               dearest
               Hearts
               ,
               most
               dearly
               and
               entirely
               beloved
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               me
               ,
               what
               might
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               make
               all
               your
               Hearts
               glad
               ,
               even
               as
               mine
               is
               at
               this
               Time
               ,
               though
               melted
               into
               Tears
               of
               Joy
               for
               your
               sake
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               you
               so
               freely
               and
               willingly
               to
               take
               his
               Yoak
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               to
               despise
               the
               Shame
               ,
               and
               to
               endure
               the
               Reproach
               so
               willingly
               :
               Oh
               blessed
               ,
               blessed
               ,
               blessed
               from
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
              
               forever
               ,
               I
               pronounce
               you
               in
               his
               Name
               and
               Power
               that
               ever
               lives
               ,
               only
               Potentate
               ,
               to
               whom
               belongs
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               beloved
               ,
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               foretold
               by
               his
               Servants
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 live
                 godly
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 much
                 suffer
                 Persecution
                 ,
              
               because
               of
               the
               Enmity
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Love
               and
               Peace
               of
               God
               dwells
               not
               ,
               although
               they
               will
               make
               mention
               thereof
               in
               Words
               ,
               but
               in
               Works
               deny
               him
               ,
               as
               is
               very
               evident
               this
               Day
               by
               them
               who
               would
               not
               be
               counted
               Heathens
               ,
               but
               Christians
               ,
               and
               yet
               hate
               his
               Life
               and
               Appearance
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               grown
               so
               blind
               and
               impudent
               ,
               through
               the
               Unbelief
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               discern
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               brought
               forth
               ,
               neither
               can
               believe
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               declared
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               is
               manifest
               ,
               would
               not
               let
               God
               have
               any
               Honour
               or
               Worship
               ,
               if
               it
               suit
               not
               their
               Blindness
               or
               their
               corrupt
               Laws
               ,
               which
               they
               make
               not
               only
               to
               stand
               by
               God's
               Law
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               cross
               it
               and
               gainsay
               i●
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               impudent
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               to
               worship
               God
               is
               Crime
               enough
               ,
               if
               they
               think
               meet
               to
               call
               it
               so
               ,
               whether
               to
               Banishment
               ,
               Death
               or
               Confiscation
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 parts
                 Man
                 and
                 Wife
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 Whom
                 God
                 hath
                 joyned
                 together
                 let
                 no
                 Man
                 separate
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 spoils
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 oppress
                 the
                 Widdow
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               yet
               cannot
               see
               themselves
               in
               the
               very
               Act.
               Well
               ,
               Dear
               Hearts
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               your
               Share
               to
               partake
               of
               the
               Heat
               of
               the
               Dragon's
               Fury
               ,
               yet
               you
               are
               not
               alone
               ;
               and
               though
               you
               be
               counted
               unworthy
               by
               these
               corrupt
               Judges
               to
               live
               in
               your
               City
               ,
               Family
               and
               your
               native
               Land
               ,
               because
               you
               will
               not
               deny
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               
               wrought
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               manifest
               to
               you
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               conform
               to
               them
               in
               their
               Blood-thirstiness
               and
               Cruelty
               ;
               therefore
               they
               by
               their
               unjust
               Se●tence
               have
               pronounced
               you
               to
               be
               banished
               out
               of
               your
               native
               Country
               ,
               and
               from
               your
               dear
               Relations
               ,
               and
               yet
               say
               ,
               it
               's
               just
               ;
               and
               think
               that
               their
               Statute
               ,
               which
               is
               like
               a
               Spiders
               Web
               ,
               will
               be
               their
               Shelter
               which
               they
               have
               made
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               against
               Christ
               &
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               &
               the
               Romans
               against
               the
               primitive
               Christians
               ,
               even
               the
               same
               they
               would
               do
               for
               
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 Baal
              
               and
               Milcham
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               a
               seeming
               Law
               to
               be
               their
               Shelter
               :
               Well
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               say
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               are
               in
               
               Cain's
               Way
               ,
               and
               themselves
               banished
               from
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               all
               wander
               as
               they
               after
               the
               Paths
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Customs
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               corrupt
               Traditions
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               sport
               themselves
               over
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ;
               what
               doth
               he
               that
               sits
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               in
               the
               heavenly
               Places
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ?
               and
               will
               not
               the
               Lord
               have
               them
               in
               Derision
               who
               m●ke
               a
               Mock
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               Iniquity
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               were
               the
               high
               Way
               to
               Felicity
               ,
               Well
               ,
               though
               the
               Archers
               have
               shot
               hard
               at
               you
               ,
               and
               h●ve
               come
               in
               their
               Strength
               against
               you
               ,
               yet
               the
               L●rd
               hath
               preserved
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               break
               your
               Ranks
               ;
               and
               I
               feel
               the
               L●rd
               hath
               put
               Cour●ge
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               in
               your
               Mouthes
               ,
               to
               withstand
               y●ur
               Adversaries
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               is
               on
               your
               Side
               ,
               the
               Cause
               is
               his
               ,
               the
               Worship
               is
               his
               ,
               the
               Glory
               is
               his
               you
               suffer
               for
               ;
               and
               be
               assured
               he
               suffers
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               his
               People
               afflicted
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               be
               comforted
               that
               you
               are
               not
               alone
               ▪
               though
               you
               be
               counted
               Fools
               ,
               it
               's
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ;
               though
               reckoned
               disobedient
               ,
               it
               's
               because
               you
               keep
               his
               Comm●nds
               ;
               and
               though
               you
               be
               represented
               as
               vile
               and
               evil
               ,
               and
               as
               Transgressors
               ,
               so
               was
               Christ
               ,
               so
               have
               his
               Saints
               been
               in
               every
               Generation
               ,
               since
               the
               Devil
               hath
               had
               Dominion
               in
               the
               Hear●●
               of
               the
               fallen
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               :
               What
               ,
               should
               you
               be
               troubled
               at
               thi●
               ?
               n●y
               ,
               rather
               rejoyce
               that
               the
               Scripture
               is
               fulfilled
               of
               you
               in
               our
               ●ge
               ,
               as
               Christ
               prophesied
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 speak
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Evil
                 falsely
                 for
                 my
                 Names
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 hailed
                 before
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Judgment-Seats
                 for
                 my
                 Names
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 rejoyce
                 and
                 be
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 :
              
               And
               also
               it
               cannot
               but
               appear
               unto
               all
               People
               who
               are
               moderate
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               only
               his
               Names
               sake
               you
               suffer
               for
               ;
               yea
               ,
               even
               the
               Lips
               of
               your
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               the
               Words
               of
               your
               Judges
               do
               demonstrate
               no
               less
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               not
               for
               any
               Evil
               at
               such
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               then
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               for
               your
               good
               doing
               there
               ▪
               and
               to
               worship
               God
               any
               where
               ,
               but
               where
               they
               would
               have
               you
               ,
               is
               reckoned
               Crime
               enough
               to
               banish
               you
               :
               Oh
               have
               not
               they
               bewrayed
               themselves
               ?
               and
               will
               not
               this
               enter
               into
               other
               Hearts
               ,
               not
               yet
               concerned
               ,
               to
               consider
               ?
               O
               surely
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               persecuting
               Enemies
               shall
               loose
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               shall
               be
               a
               Gainer
               .
               Well
               ,
               Dearly
               Beloved
               ▪
               you
               know
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Gospel
               was
               preached
               to
               others
               before
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               came
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               did
               receive
               it
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               declared
               unto
               you
               in
               all
               Simplicity
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               not
               been
               beguiled
               by
               it
               ,
               nor
               the
               Messengers
               of
               it
               ,
               of
               whom
               some
               are
               at
               Rest
               ,
               and
               fallen
               asleep
               ,
               and
               their
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               is
               with
               you
               and
               among
               you
               :
               It
               hath
               been
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               all
               must
               be
               given
               up
               ,
               and
               all
               must
               be
               denyed
               ,
               and
               the
               Cross
               must
               be
               born
               ,
               and
               all
               must
               dye
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               or
               be
               made
               alive
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Enmity
               could
               be
               slain
               ,
               or
               the
               Peace
               witnessed
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               found
               true
               ;
               and
               happy
               are
               you
               that
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               keep
               in
               the
               Faith
               :
               And
               now
               
               beloved
               ,
               though
               our
               Adversaries
               think
               this
               is
               a
               loosing
               time
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Way
               to
               bring
               us
               and
               Truth
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               have
               believed
               ,
               into
               Disesteem
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               the
               Truth
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               unto
               you
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               Time
               of
               gaining
               unto
               many
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               unto
               more
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Way
               the
               Lord
               hath
               suffered
               to
               come
               pass
               (
               Persecution
               )
               that
               your
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               may
               be
               tryed
               from
               Hypocrites
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               may
               be
               made
               known
               unto
               others
               ,
               that
               you
               possess
               something
               that
               others
               possess
               not
               ,
               that
               makes
               you
               willingly
               and
               cheerfully
               deny
               that
               which
               otherwise
               might
               be
               precious
               unto
               you
               ,
               if
               could
               be
               enjoyed
               in
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               have
               lifted
               up
               themselves
               against
               us
               ,
               may
               see
               and
               be
               convinced
               of
               their
               Weakness
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               overprized
               that
               which
               now
               in
               this
               Day
               stands
               in
               no
               stead
               ,
               and
               have
               undervalued
               that
               which
               is
               able
               to
               carry
               them
               that
               truly
               believe
               through
               all
               Difficulties
               and
               Distresses
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               done
               you
               hitherto
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               will
               confirm
               you
               and
               establish
               you
               forever
               :
               When
               they
               had
               crucified
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               ,
               they
               thought
               they
               had
               brought
               all
               to
               an
               End
               ;
               but
               then
               his
               Life
               ,
               Power
               and
               Glory
               was
               more
               and
               more
               manifest
               ,
               and
               Thousands
               more
               did
               believe
               ;
               and
               they
               thought
               to
               have
               stiffled
               all
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               came
               to
               be
               preached
               to
               all
               Nations
               :
               though
               they
               think
               to
               dam
               up
               the
               Way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               stiffle
               it
               here
               and
               us
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               Fame
               thereof
               shall
               reach
               to
               the
               Ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Sound
               thereof
               unto
               the
               VVorld's
               End
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               through
               it
               shall
               be
               known
               from
               Sea
               to
               Sea
               ;
               we
               have
               a
               glorious
               Effect
               thereof
               in
               our
               own
               Day
               ,
               as
               ever
               was
               in
               any
               Age
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               short
               a
               Time
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 wrought
                 a
                 Work
                 upon
                 the
                 Wheels
                 ,
              
               and
               hath
               done
               it
               through
               weak
               poor
               Instruments
               ,
               that
               his
               Arm
               and
               Power
               might
               only
               appear
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               alone
               might
               have
               the
               Glory
               ;
               and
               therefore
               be
               of
               believing
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               look
               not
               at
               the
               Blackness
               and
               Darkness
               of
               the
               present
               Time
               ,
               but
               before
               it
               ;
               and
               let
               none
               trouble
               you
               ,
               neither
               be
               ye
               troubled
               at
               the
               Words
               or
               VVritings
               of
               any
               evil
               Spies
               or
               discontented
               Minds
               ,
               for
               that
               would
               weaken
               ;
               some
               Papers
               I
               have
               seen
               of
               that
               Nature
               abroad
               ,
               which
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               judgeth
               :
               And
               moreover
               ,
               if
               any
               come
               unto
               you
               with
               any
               new
               Doctrine
               ,
               try
               it
               in
               the
               Light
               your selves
               ,
               before
               you
               joyn
               to
               it
               ;
               or
               if
               any
               come
               with
               a
               Shew
               of
               Humility
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               of
               another
               Appearance
               ,
               or
               in
               another
               Way
               ,
               then
               through
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               gather
               not
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               seek
               to
               make
               Dissension
               and
               Discord
               ,
               and
               to
               beget
               a
               Dislike
               in
               you
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               Truth
               or
               Persons
               of
               any
               who
               have
               believed
               ,
               receive
               not
               that
               into
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               Moreover
               ,
               you
               know
               how
               many
               have
               doted
               about
               needless
               Disputes
               ,
               and
               have
               busied
               Friends
               Minds
               about
               Trifles
               ,
               and
               have
               begot
               a
               Heat
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               hurried
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               Wind
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               all
               hath
               er●ed
               in
               nothing
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               if
               any
               come
               and
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               have
               preached
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               among
               you
               ,
               would
               reign
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               usurp
               Authority
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               seek
               Dominion
               ,
               mark
               ,
               for
               such
               are
               unsubjected
               Spirits
               ;
               for
               I
               know
               the
               Lord
               bears
               Record
               ,
               and
               be
               you
               also
               Record
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               have
               laboured
               among
               you
               ,
               have
               not
               preached
               themselves
               ,
               But
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               sought
               yours
               ,
               but
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Good
               of
               all
               your
               Souls
               ;
               I
               have
               heard
               such
               Murmuring
               sometimes
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Corah
               against
               some
               who
               were
               faithful
               Men
               ,
               who
               are
               fallen
               asleep
               ,
               and
               against
               some
               living
               ;
               who
               so
               have
               done
               ,
               their
               End
               hath
               not
               been
               good
               :
               But
               I
               can
               say
               unto
               you
               with
               a
               clear
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               who
               are
               deceased
               ,
               and
               them
               
               that
               are
               living
               ,
               as
               Gideon
               said
               to
               the
               Men
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               when
               they
               said
               he
               should
               reign
               over
               them
               ,
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 shall
                 reign
                 over
                 you
                 ,
              
               even
               I
               speak
               of
               all
               the
               ancient
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               have
               laboured
               and
               suffered
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               until
               now
               ;
               I
               know
               they
               only
               sought
               that
               the
               Lord
               might
               reign
               in
               you
               and
               over
               you
               ,
               even
               as
               he
               doth
               at
               this
               Day
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               thank
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               satisfied
               hitherto
               in
               what
               is
               done
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               my
               Reward
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               with
               me
               :
               O
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               this
               I
               speak
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               abide
               in
               Love
               ,
               and
               keep
               in
               Unity
               one
               among
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               you
               did
               see
               us
               one
               to
               another
               at
               all
               Times
               :
               Oh
               dear
               Hearts
               ,
               dwell
               in
               Love
               ,
               in
               Meekness
               ,
               speak
               all
               the
               same
               Thing
               ,
               be
               kind
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               tender
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               be
               entreated
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               be
               pitiful
               and
               merciful
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               bear
               and
               forbear
               one
               another
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               who
               hath
               born
               your
               Inf●rmities
               in
               Times
               past
               ,
               be
               like
               minded
               ;
               and
               truly
               I
               speak
               it
               ,
               your
               Comfort
               ,
               your
               Faith
               ,
               Obedience
               ,
               Suffering
               and
               Self-denyal
               thus
               far
               is
               come
               abroad
               ,
               and
               hath
               strengthned
               many
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               them
               willing
               to
               be
               Companions
               with
               you
               in
               Life
               or
               Death
               ;
               their
               Prayers
               are
               for
               you
               ,
               their
               Praises
               are
               of
               you
               ,
               their
               Blessings
               are
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               mine
               ,
               who
               am
               the
               Lord's
               and
               yours
               in
               Life
               or
               Death
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               shall
               not
               see
               one
               another
               any
               more
               in
               these
               Earthly
               Tabernacles
               ,
               God's
               Heavenly
               Will
               be
               done
               :
               And
               these
               Lines
               I
               send
               unto
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               Thing
               I
               have
               to
               greet
               you
               with
               my
               whole
               Heart
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               tender
               as
               a
               sucking
               Child
               to
               you
               all
               ;
               
                 Farewel
                 ,
                 Farewel
              
               ,
               everlastingly
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               ,
               Farewel
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Dear
                 Brother
                 and
                 Companion
                 in
                 Tribulation
                 .
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Send
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 Bristol
                 and
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 and
                 else-where
                 where
                 any
                 are
                 sentenced
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Great
               Case
               OF
               TYTHES
               AND
               Forced
               Maintenance
               ONCE
               MORE
               REVIVED
               :
               THE
               True
               state
               thereof
               enquired
               into
               before
               the
               Law
               ,
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               among
               the
               Jews
               ;
               likewise
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               true
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               their
               Allowance
               shown
               ;
               likewise
               in
               the
               Corruption
               of
               time
               since
               Christ
               ,
               how
               Tythes
               have
               been
               introduced
               ,
               wherein
               Antiquity
               is
               searched
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               several
               Ages
               produced
               ,
               besides
               the
               Scripture
               it self
               examined
               ;
               in
               all
               which
               is
               clearly
               proved
               Tythes
               and
               forced
               Maintenance
               are
               no
               Gospel-maintenance
               ;
               the
               Scriptures
               answered
               ,
               divers
               Arguments
               confuted
               ,
               and
               Objections
               answered
               ,
               which
               are
               brought
               by
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               last
               Age.
               
            
             
               Also
               the
               Institution
               and
               Division
               of
               Parishes
               ,
               and
               their
               Rise
               ,
               which
               are
               published
               for
               the
               Benefit
               of
               all
               who
               desire
               that
               Gospel-Order
               might
               be
               established
               again
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               EPISTLE
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               
                 Impartial
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               THou
               hast
               here
               recommended
               once
               more
               unto
               thy
               View
               what
               from
               Time
               to
               Time
               ,
               and
               from
               Age
               to
               Age
               hath
               been
               not
               only
               the
               grand
               Cause
               of
               invocating
               Councils
               ,
               but
               also
               hitherto
               even
               the
               Ground
               of
               great
               Dispute
               and
               Controversie
               ,
               if
               thou
               th●s
               Treatise
               do
               with
               a
               single
               Eye
               peru●e
               ,
               and
               ballance
               the
               same
               in
               just
               and
               equal
               Scales
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               find
               it
               of
               so
               mu●h
               Validity
               ,
               as
               will
               poise
               thy
               Judgment
               to
               give
               Censure
               ,
               that
               this
               ●
               a
               clear
               &
               true
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Matter
               in
               Hand
               ;
               if
               thou
               be
               serious
               in
               thy
               View
               ,
               sincere
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               and
               single
               in
               thy
               Mind
               ,
               as
               willing
               to
               know
               the
               Radix
               ,
               Rise
               and
               Ground
               of
               the
               Matter
               herein
               handled
               ,
               then
               wilt
               thou
               find
               th●●
               the
               very
               Key
               which
               will
               aright
               ,
               and
               may
               without
               Scruple
               open
               unto
               thee
               and
               demonstrate
               the
               very
               certain
               ,
               infallible
               and
               sure
               Testimony
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the●r
               Original
               Rise
               ,
               Growing
               ,
               Begetting
               ,
               Constitut●ng
               ,
               Setling
               ,
               Confirming
               ,
               Upholding
               and
               maintaining
               of
               them
               ,
               viz.
               Tythes
               ;
               all
               which
               that
               thou
               may'st
               be
               clearly
               informed
               ,
               may'st
               thou
               find
               as
               by
               Step
               and
               Step
               herein
               traced
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               find
               their
               Original
               ;
               as
               first
               how
               Tenths
               were
               given
               before
               the
               Commandment
               was
               given
               forth
               to
               the
               Jews
               ;
               thou
               wilt
               also
               find
               their
               growing
               ,
               and
               their
               Institutions
               thou
               may'st
               clearly
               see
               ,
               and
               wherefore
               they
               were
               so
               instituted
               ;
               thou
               wilt
               find
               them
               when
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               when
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               find
               them
               when
               lawful
               ,
               and
               when
               not
               lawful
               ;
               thou
               wilt
               find
               them
               when
               they
               were
               to
               be
               payed
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               find
               a
               Time
               when
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               payed
               :
               And
               because
               the
               Ministers
               of
               our
               Age
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               daily
               from
               them
               ,
               do
               vaunt
               and
               boast
               themselves
               of
               the
               Orthodox
               Fathers
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               therefore
               wilt
               th●u
               find
               by
               a
               narrow
               Search
               and
               a
               single
               Eye
               in
               the
               reading
               hereof
               ,
               unto
               which
               I
               do
               advise
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               Patience
               and
               Sobriety
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               as
               one
               unbiassed
               ballance
               the
               same
               ;
               here
               may'st
               thou
               have
               their
               Opinions
               and
               Judgments
               also
               ,
               and
               their
               ancient
               Fathers
               quoted
               thou
               wilt
               have
               at
               large
               their
               own
               Words
               ;
               all
               which
               ,
               as
               by
               this
               Treatise
               is
               intended
               to
               inform
               thy
               Mind
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               a
               President
               how
               they
               are
               now
               in
               this
               our
               Age
               apostatized
               from
               what
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               now
               at
               length
               become
               as
               Usurpation
               or
               abused
               ;
               and
               for
               thy
               more
               full
               and
               perfect
               Understanding
               how
               they
               were
               continued
               and
               imposed
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               also
               read
               the
               Orders
               and
               Decrees
               of
               many
               great
               Councils
               ,
               their
               Opinions
               ,
               Judgments
               and
               Impositions
               ,
               from
               Time
               to
               Time
               in
               many
               Ages
               past
               ;
               thou
               wilt
               see
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               holy
               Martyrs
               and
               their
               Verdict
               ;
               and
               last
               of
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               discussed
               ,
               the
               Arguments
               confuted
               ,
               the
               Questions
               answered
               and
               the
               Objections
               razed
               ,
               which
               the
               Ministers
               of
               our
               Dayes
               do
               produce
               ,
               or
               in
               Times
               past
               have
               been
               produced
               ,
               as
               the
               Basis
               or
               Ground
               from
               which
               they
               infer
               
               and
               lay
               their
               seeming
               fair
               Foundation
               ,
               these
               thou
               wilt
               all
               see
               sufficiently
               ,
               clearly
               and
               evidently
               confuted
               ,
               their
               Structure
               defaced
               ,
               their
               painted
               Building
               demolished
               ,
               their
               Foundation
               unbottomed
               ,
               and
               they
               themselves
               ,
               if
               their
               old
               Root
               of
               Cove●ousness
               were
               not
               so
               strongly
               centured
               in
               them
               ,
               might
               be
               convinced
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               one
               Stone
               left
               ,
               but
               all
               is
               overturned
               ,
               and
               the
               Bottom
               viewed
               ,
               that
               thereby
               this
               
               Babel's
               Foundation
               may
               now
               be
               thrown
               down
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               which
               hath
               had
               so
               many
               Batteries
               and
               Assaults
               against
               it
               ,
               tha
               as
               it
               is
               the
               last
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               indeed
               a
               weighty
               Piece
               ,
               which
               if
               Truth
               might
               have
               Place
               (
               and
               Error
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               which
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               is
               crept
               in
               ,
               once
               rooted
               out
               )
               then
               needed
               there
               not
               another
               of
               this
               Nature
               ;
               for
               this
               indeed
               doth
               bolt
               the
               Door
               ,
               and
               if
               sensibly
               felt
               ,
               arightly
               understood
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               of
               it
               assented
               unto
               ,
               then
               would
               there
               be
               no
               Entrance
               ;
               but
               though
               all
               this
               may
               not
               take
               hold
               with
               the
               worldly
               Priest
               ,
               yet
               herein
               have
               I
               Hopes
               ,
               that
               Truth
               therein
               being
               so
               sufficiently
               demonstrated
               ,
               may
               take
               Place
               and
               Footing
               in
               every
               honest
               Reader
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               that
               he
               may
               not
               only
               be
               informed
               ,
               but
               convinced
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               being
               convinced
               by
               this
               which
               doth
               so
               candidly
               manifest
               the
               same
               ,
               he
               may
               in
               the
               Zeal
               of
               his
               Heart
               own
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               the
               Defence
               thereof
               ,
               vindicating
               the
               just
               Cause
               thereof
               ▪
               and
               witness
               with
               his
               Seal
               that
               this
               is
               true
               ,
               which
               if
               unbiassed
               he
               peruse
               ,
               it
               doth
               evidently
               appear
               unto
               me
               he
               cannot
               but
               own
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               willing
               and
               aminded
               to
               own
               Truth
               :
               One
               Thing
               more
               is
               also
               in
               this
               Book
               inserted
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Sufficiency
               of
               Allowance
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               in
               Gospel-dayes
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               and
               it
               were
               well
               if
               Magistrates
               and
               Superiors
               would
               weigh
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               with
               the
               infallible
               Eye
               of
               pure
               Judgment
               labour
               to
               discern
               the
               same
               ,
               lest
               they
               decree
               and
               uphold
               that
               which
               in
               this
               Case
               they
               ought
               not
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Tythes
               ,
               lest
               the
               Lord
               be
               angry
               for
               their
               so
               doing
               ,
               it
               being
               so
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               let
               every
               honest
               Reader
               weigh
               ,
               and
               diligently
               and
               seriously
               consider
               ,
               whether
               he
               ought
               to
               uphold
               Truth
               or
               Error
               ,
               Light
               or
               Darkness
               ;
               I
               assume
               he
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               uphold
               and
               maintain
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               by
               it
               and
               for
               it
               ,
               then
               let
               me
               ask
               him
               a
               Sober
               Question
               in
               the
               Sobriety
               and
               Calmness
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               I
               desire
               that
               in
               the
               Coolness
               of
               the
               Day
               he
               may
               answer
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Witness
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ;
               my
               Question
               is
               this
               ,
               whether
               he
               doth
               not
               believe
               after
               that
               he
               hath
               had
               a
               serious
               View
               of
               this
               Piece
               ,
               that
               he
               meets
               with
               such
               valid
               Arguments
               ,
               such
               Clearness
               of
               Demonstration
               as
               may
               or
               doth
               convince
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Imposition
               of
               Tythes
               now
               in
               Gospel-dayes
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               out
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               ought
               not
               so
               to
               be
               ?
               and
               if
               so
               convinced
               ,
               whether
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               side
               and
               adjoyn
               with
               that
               of
               God
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               in
               a
               Testimony
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               and
               so
               partake
               with
               Truth
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               duty
               ought
               to
               be
               and
               is
               incumbent
               upon
               every
               Christian
               Man's
               Heart
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               desire
               of
               him
               who
               is
               a
               Well-willer
               to
               
               Sion's
               Prosperity
               .
            
             
               
                 E.
                 G.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Great
               Case
               OF
               TYTHES
               AND
               Forced
               Maintenance
               ONCE
               MORE
               REVIVED
            
             
               SInce
               the
               Seat
               of
               Anti-christ
               hath
               been
               set
               ,
               and
               his
               Throne
               Exalted
               so
               high
               as
               it
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               exalting
               himself
               above
               all
               that
               is
               called
               God
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               laboured
               to
               make
               void
               the
               Laws
               and
               Commands
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Christ
               concerning
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               likewise
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               his
               own
               Institutions
               and
               Commandments
               ,
               which
               are
               repugnant
               and
               eontrary
               to
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Practice
               and
               Example
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Martyrs
               of
               old
               ,
               who
               laid
               down
               their
               Lives
               ,
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               that
               Doctrine
               and
               Faith
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Saviour
               of
               Man-kind
               ,
               and
               knowing
               the
               Practice
               and
               the
               examples
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               holy
               Witnesses
               they
               continued
               in
               their
               Doctrine
               to
               hold
               forth
               still
               the
               same
               in
               Purity
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               it
               unviolated
               even
               to
               their
               Death
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               shew
               themselves
               forth
               to
               be
               followers
               of
               their
               Master
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               to
               abide
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               walk
               according
               to
               the
               Primitive
               Example
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               contradiction
               of
               Anti-christ
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               great
               through
               many
               Ages
               ,
               since
               the
               Nations
               have
               drank
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               of
               the
               Wine
               of
               the
               Whore's
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               that
               Anti-christ
               and
               the
               false
               Church
               have
               had
               to
               exalt
               themselves
               ,
               hath
               been
               by
               Policy
               ,
               Craft
               ,
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               in
               perswading
               the
               Nations
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               was
               once
               given
               ,
               and
               offered
               freely
               unto
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               Works
               sake
               ,
               is
               now
               made
               of
               necessity
               ,
               and
               claimed
               as
               Divine
               right
               to
               them
               and
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               notwithstanding
               both
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               the
               Worship
               ,
               and
               Practice
               be
               altogether
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               truly
               so
               called
               .
            
             
               But
               seeing
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               false
               Church
               ,
               who
               abode
               not
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               (
               but
               hath
               violated
               it
               ,
               and
               now
               hath
               turned
               against
               the
               Saints
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Seed
               of
               the
               free
               Woman
               )
               hath
               not
               had
               Power
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               Doctrine
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               Hearts
               and
               consciences
               of
               People
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               open
               them
               and
               make
               them
               freely
               willing
               to
               minister
               earthly
               
               things
               to
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               because
               indeed
               most
               People
               in
               the
               Nations
               〈◊〉
               not
               perswaded
               that
               they
               have
               ministred
               Spiritual
               things
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               false
               Church
               hath
               perswaded
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               who
               have
               drunken
               of
               her
               Cup
               ,
               that
               is
               their
               duty
               to
               force
               and
               compel
               all
               to
               give
               〈◊〉
               her
               and
               her
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               of
               divine
               right
               ,
               whether
               People
               be
               perswaded
               〈◊〉
               no
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               sent
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Scripture
               a
               Cl●●k
               to
               cover
               their
               force
               or
               Injunctions
               ,
               and
               produceth
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               Christians
               for
               a
               cover
               ,
               though
               they
               do
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Apostles
               or
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               in
               converting
               of
               Souls
               ,
               but
               rather
               Ministring
               their
               own
               Inventions
               ,
               and
               vain
               Traditions
               of
               men
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               true
               Ordinance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               however
               Maintenance
               they
               must
               and
               will
               have
               though
               they
               do
               none
               of
               Christ's
               Work
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               Imperious
               and
               Arrogant
               as
               to
               reckon
               Tythes
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               the
               encrease
               of
               the
               Earth
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               man's
               labour
               ,
               and
               Merchandize
               ,
               yet
               this
               they
               would
               perswade
               all
               People
               is
               by
               divine
               right
               ,
               and
               a
               Gospel-institution
               ;
               And
               this
               hath
               been
               received
               by
               many
               in
               our
               last
               Generation
               ,
               whose
               minds
               have
               been
               darkned
               with
               the
               cloud
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               for
               a
               Truth
               ;
               and
               for
               any
               to
               withstand
               or
               deny
               it
               ,
               hath
               been
               counted
               Error
               and
               Heresie
               ,
               no
               less
               then
               a
               curse
               from
               Mystery
               -
               Babylon
               ,
               did
               come
               upon
               all
               such
               as
               did
               Gain-say
               ,
               also
               some
               with
               loss
               of
               lives
               ,
               as
               Hereticks
               upon
               this
               account
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               last
               Age
               many
               Imprisoned
               for
               divers
               years
               even
               until
               Death
               ,
               and
               many
               have
               suffered
               great
               Spoiling
               of
               their
               Goods
               ten
               or
               twenty
               Fold
               more
               then
               that
               which
               they
               pretended
               due
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               this
               People
               must
               believe
               is
               Gospel
               institution
               and
               divine
               right
               .
            
             
               The
               consideration
               of
               which
               thing
               hath
               been
               an
               inducement
               unto
               my
               Heart
               of
               late
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               true
               and
               a
               narrow
               search
               of
               the
               Lawfulness
               or
               unlawfulness
               of
               this
               particular
               thing
               ,
               not
               only
               enquiring
               the
               true
               State
               of
               Tythes
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               the
               Primitive
               time
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               whose
               Doctrine
               hath
               been
               approved
               among
               the
               most
               faithful
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               downward
               until●
               this
               last
               Age.
               First
               of
               all
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               tenths
               which
               were
               given
               before
               the
               Commandment
               was
               given
               forth
               to
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               in
               his
               return
               from
               redeeming
               his
               Nephew
               Lot
               ,
               after
               the
               Pursuit
               of
               Ched●lao●er
               the
               King
               of
               Elam
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kings
               ●oyned
               with
               him
               ,
               having
               recovered
               his
               Nephew
               Lot
               with
               all
               his
               substance
               ▪
               
               and
               all
               the
               substance
               of
               Sodom
               &
               Gomorrah
               was
               met
               by
               Melchizedeck
               King
               of
               Salem
               ,
               and
               Priest
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
               who
               blessed
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               gave
               unto
               〈◊〉
               and
               to
               the
               rest
               who
               were
               with
               him
               ▪
               unto
               whom
               Abraham
               gave
               the
               Tythes
               of
               all
               the
               Spoil
               ,
               
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               from
               the
               aforesaid
               Chedorlaomer
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kings
               ▪
               Chry●●stome
               understands
               the
               Text
               only
               to
               ●e
               
                 of
                 the
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 whereof
              
               Abraham
               made
               Melchizedeck
               
                 a
                 partaker
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 fru●ts
                 of
                 his
                 Martial
                 performance
                 .
              
               And
               Jerom
               often
               stiling
               it
               ,
               
                 Decimas
                 spoliorum
                 pra●●
                 and
                 Victoria
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Spoil
                 of
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Victor●
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               made
               one
               of
               the
               main
               basis
               or
               Ground
               for
               probation
               of
               Tythes
               due
               before
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               only
               a
               free
               gift
               of
               Abraham
               to
               Melchizedeck
               of
               the
               Spoil
               he
               had
               taken
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               but
               once
               that
               we
               read
               of
               ;
               take
               notice
               of
               that
               :
               not
               of
               his
               Familys
               Labours
               or
               industries
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               spoil
               
               of
               what
               he
               had
               taken
               .
               And
               it
               is
               very
               clear
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Volun●●ry
               thing
               and
               freely
               given
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               a
               good
               shew
               of
               reason
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               by
               Way
               of
               gratitude
               unto
               Melchizedeck
               &
               to
               
                 requite
                 his
                 kindness
              
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 brought
                 forth
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 unto
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 Pursuit
              
               ;
               which
               refreshed
               both
               him
               and
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               great
               sign
               and
               a
               courtesie
               ;
               if
               Abraham
               had
               not
               given
               the
               tenth
               of
               the
               Spoil
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               sinned
               ;
               so
               an
               Example
               of
               this
               na●ure
               ●●nnot
               be
               a
               binding
               Law
               to
               future
               Generations
               :
               for
               if
               the
               Ministry
               〈◊〉
               is
               last
               Age
               will
               make
               this
               a
               binding
               rule
               ,
               we
               may
               as
               well
               requi●e
               of
               them
               〈…〉
               Wine
               of
               every
               Priest
               for
               our selves
               and
               whole
               Families
               ,
               and
               every
               Officer
               may
               require
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               of
               every
               Parish-Priest
               for
               himself
               and
               all
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               for
               the
               one
               example
               is
               as
               binding
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               being
               Voluntary
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               passage
               that
               seems
               to
               have
               any
               weight
               in
               it
               about
               Tythes
               ,
               is
               
               Jacob's
               Vow
               ,
               
                 This
                 Stone
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
               
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 Pillar
                 shall
                 be
                 God's
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 surely
                 give
                 the
                 tenth
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               was
               an
               extraordinary
               occasion
               ,
               and
               more
               then
               an
               ordinary
               appearance
               from
               God
               unto
               Jacob
               before
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               from
               his
               Father
               to
               Haran
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               Wife
               of
               his
               own
               Kindred
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               appeared
               unto
               him
               as
               he
               laid
               his
               Head
               upon
               a
               Stone
               ,
               
               the
               Night
               being
               come
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 God
                 of
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 the
                 God
                 of
              
               Isaac
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 whereon
                 thou
                 liest
                 to
                 thee
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thy
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 Dust
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 spread
                 abroad
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 West
                 ,
                 North
                 and
                 South
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 Seed
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 Families
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 be
                 Blessed
                 .
              
               
               He
               called
               the
               name
               of
               the
               place
               Bethel
               ,
               viz.
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Glorious
               appearance
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               great
               Promise
               made
               unto
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               believe
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               more
               at
               large
               in
               the
               wh●le
               Chapter
               .
               So
               
               Jacob's
               Heart
               being
               opened
               and
               filled
               fall
               of
               Joy
               and
               Faith
               ,
               he
               promised
               again
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               vowed
               a
               Vow
               saying
               ,
               
               
                 If
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 go
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 c●me
                 again
                 to
                 my
                 Father's
                 House
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 giveth
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 surely
                 give
                 the
                 tenth
                 unto
                 thee
                 :
              
               which
               he
               performed
               after
               twenty
               Years
               ,
               
               as
               Josephus
               saith
               in
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 by
                 O●●ering
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 ●●●th
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 substance
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 〈◊〉
              
               ●●rar
               ,
               
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 returned
                 unto
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 God
                 did
                 appear
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 Promise
                 unto
                 hi●
              
               ;
               then
               Jacob
               performed
               his
               Promise
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               But
               unto
               whose
               Hand
               he
               gave
               this
               tenth
               ,
               appears
               not
               ,
               for
               〈…〉
               the
               Priest
               hood
               was
               solely
               ann●●●d
               to
               the
               first-b●rn
               ●f
               Families
               ,
               〈…〉
               well
               with
               the
               Sanctifying
               of
               the
               first-born
               commanded
               in
               Egypt
               ;
               hence
               it
               comes
               that
               Melchisedeck
               is
               commonly
               reputed
               to
               be
               Shem
               ,
               
               the
               eldest
               Son
               Noah
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               C●ntrovet●l
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               shall
               let
               it
               pass
               .
               But
               it
               is
               thought
               by
               some
               that
               Jacob
               payed
               his
               vow
               unto
               the
               Hands
               of
               Isaac
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               gave
               unto
               him
               the
               tenth
               of
               what
               he
               had
               gotten
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Family
               then
               living
               ,
               and
               a
               Priest
               also
               ,
               but
               as
               is
               said
               before
               ,
               these
               two
               instances
               of
               Abraham
               and
               Jacob
               are
               only
               Voluntary
               and
               free
               Gifts
               ,
               as
               a
               return
               of
               thankfulness
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               〈◊〉
               
               having
               got
               a
               great
               Victory
               over
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               ●he
               other
               having
               received
               a
               great
               assurance
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               his
               Promise
               and
               Blessing
               with
               him
               ,
               did
               bind
               them
               to
               it
               .
               But
               we
               do
               not
               read
               that
               they
               were
               at
               all
               oblieged
               by
               any
               special
               Commandment
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               so
               much
               ,
               though
               't
               is
               granted
               ,
               that
               after
               Jacob
               had
               vowed
               he
               was
               oblieged
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               no
               binding
               Examples
               unto
               future
               Generations
               ,
               especially
               them
               that
               pretend
               they
               are
               Ministers
               of
               the
               second
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               :
               there
               is
               no
               other
               mention
               made
               of
               Tythes
               before
               Moses
               his
               time
               ,
               unless
               some
               will
               dream
               ,
               as
               they
               will
               needs
               do
               ,
               that
               the
               Levitical
               Law
               was
               written
               before
               the
               Creation
               .
               Yet
               some
               of
               the
               Ancients
               seem
               to
               have
               observed
               a
               respect
               ,
               had
               to
               the
               quantity
               of
               what
               was
               as
               a
               part
               of
               the
               yearly
               encrease
               Consecrated
               in
               those
               times
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               &
               that
               even
               in
               the
               first
               memory
               to
               Sacrifice
               ,
               Cain's
               Offering
               was
               not
               regarded
               they
               say
               ,
               
               because
               he
               did
               not
               well
               or
               aright
               divide
               what
               he
               offered
               ,
               as
               if
               some
               
                 quota
                 pars
              
               were
               at
               that
               time
               required
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               reason
               was
               from
               no
               other
               cause
               then
               the
               mis-translation
               of
               the
               Text
               in
               the
               story
               of
               Cain
               ,
               where
               the
               Jews
               read
               it
               ,
               If
               thou
               offer
               well
               ,
               but
               not
               divide
               aright
               ,
               hast
               thou
               not
               Sinned
               ?
               be
               quiet
               ;
               unto
               which
               agrees
               the
               Text
               of
               the
               Septuagint
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               true
               Translation
               out
               of
               the
               Original
               is
               thus
               ,
               
                 Why
                 is
                 thy
                 Countenance
                 cast
                 down
                 ?
                 if
                 thou
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 art
                 thou
                 not
                 accepted
                 ?
                 if
                 thou
                 do
                 Evil
                 ,
                 Sin
                 lyeth
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 .
              
               But
               most
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Text
               ,
               is
               that
               he
               gave
               with
               a
               grudging
               mind
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               best
               and
               first
               of
               his
               Fruit
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               expresly
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 Abel
                 brought
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 but
              
               Cain
               
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 Fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
                 Abel
              
               giving
               then
               unto
               the
               Lord
               a
               portion
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               the
               other
               not
               regarding
               of
               what
               worth
               his
               Offering
               were
               .
               
               So
               here
               is
               not
               any
               certain
               quantity
               noted
               ,
               but
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               him
               that
               offered
               ,
               and
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Oblation
               or
               gift
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               chief
               thing
               to
               be
               noted
               from
               this
               is
               ,
               That
               Cain
               was
               an
               Hypocrite
               ,
               and
               offered
               with
               that
               mind
               and
               Spirit
               with
               which
               he
               slew
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               Sacrifice
               was
               not
               accepted
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               no
               Plea
               or
               Ground
               at
               all
               for
               the
               Payment
               of
               Tenths
               as
               due
               .
            
             
               Tythes
               were
               never
               commanded
               to
               be
               payed
               by
               the
               Lord
               to
               any
               ,
               
               but
               Israel
               ,
               whose
               Law
               was
               given
               forth
               four
               hundred
               thirty
               Years
               after
               the
               Promise
               ,
               as
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               Neither
               were
               they
               ever
               payable
               but
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               after
               they
               came
               to
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               to
               
               Levi's
               Tribe
               only
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Jewish
               Priests
               ,
               
               that
               had
               no
               Inheritance
               allotted
               them
               by
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               or
               beyond
               Jordan
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               tenths
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               the
               Off●●●
               of
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               .
            
             
               How
               among
               the
               Jews
               Tythes
               were
               payed
               ,
               or
               judg'd
               to
               be
               due
               ,
               the
               yearly
               encrease
               being
               either
               Fruit
               of
               Ground
               ,
               or
               Cattel
               ;
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Ground
               ,
               
               first
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               the
               first
               ripe
               were
               offered
               to
               the
               Priest
               in
               ears
               of
               Wheat
               ,
               Figs
               ,
               Barley
               Grap●s
               ,
               Olives
               ,
               Pomegranates
               and
               Dates
               ,
               of
               these
               seven
               only
               the
               first
               Fruits
               were
               payed
               ,
               in
               what
               quantity
               the
               owner
               would
               .
            
             
               Next
               the
               Theruma
               or
               heave-offering
               ,
               or
               first
               Fruits
               of
               Corn
               ▪
               Wine
               ,
               Oyl
               ,
               
               and
               Fleece
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               were
               given
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               but
               it
               being
               not
               determined
               by
               Moses
               ,
               
               of
               what
               qua●●●i●y
               this
               Offering
               should
               be
               ,
               the
               Jews
               anciently
               judg'd
               it
               to
               be
               enough
               at
               the
               fiftieth
               part
               ,
               but
               so
               ,
               that
               no
               necessity
               was
               that
               every
               one
               should
               pay
               so
               much
               ;
               he
               that
               payed
               a
               sixtieth
               part
               was
               discharged
               ,
               but
               ●●me
               of
               better
               devotion
               payed
               the
               fortieth
               .
               The
               Offerings
               spoken
               of
               in
               
                 Ezekiel
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 the
              
               Theruma
               
                 that
                 ye
                 shall
                 offer
              
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 sixth
                 part
                 of
                 an
              
               Ephah
               
                 of
                 an
              
               Homer
               
                 of
                 wheat
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Barley
              
               ;
               It
               is
               the
               same
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ye
               shall
               offer
               the
               sixtieth
               part
               of
               an
               Homer
               ,
               for
               an
               Eph●h
               ,
               being
               the
               same
               measure
               with
               a
               Bath
               ,
               that
               is
               near
               our
               common
               Bushel
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               offered
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               every
               kind
               being
               given
               in
               Season
               ;
               out
               of
               the
               rest
               were
               taken
               Tythes
               ,
               which
               are
               best
               divided
               into
               the
               first
               and
               second
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Tythes
               were
               payed
               to
               the
               Levites
               out
               of
               the
               remainder
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
               and
               out
               of
               this
               tenth
               received
               by
               the
               Levites
               ,
               the
               Levites
               payed
               another
               Ten●h
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Tythes
                 of
                 the
                 Tythes
              
               for
               this
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               that
               Priests
               recei●ed
               Tythes
               of
               Husband-men●
               but
               now
               them
               that
               are
               no
               Levites
               neither
               of
               Aarons
               Priesthood
               they
               take
               Tythes
               of
               Husband-men
               ,
               and
               w●●re
               it
               is
               not
               offered
               ●reely
               ,
               they
               take
               it
               Violently
               and
               by
               force
               ;
               so
               now
               in
               these
               latter
               dayes
               ,
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               the
               late
               Priests
               from
               that
               Example
               ,
               have
               payed
               Tythes
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               being
               as
               they
               reckon
               him
               ,
               chief-Vicar
               upon
               Earth
               .
               And
               also
               now
               since
               the
               Popes
               Supremacy
               hath
               ceas'd
               with
               us
               in
               England
               ,
               a
               late
               Law
               hath
               been
               made
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 first-fruits
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
              
               ;
               
               yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               Possessor
               was
               not
               to
               spend
               the
               rest
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               taken
               out
               of
               these
               nine
               other
               Tythe
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               the
               first
               two
               Years
               to
               carry
               to
               Jerusalem
               in
               kind
               ,
               or
               to
               Convert
               it
               into
               Money
               ,
               adding
               a
               fifth
               part
               of
               the
               value
               ;
               after
               these
               tenths
               thus
               disposed
               of
               ,
               the
               remainder
               was
               every
               way
               prepared
               fit
               for
               common
               use
               of
               the
               Husband
               man.
               
            
             
               Some
               make
               a
               third
               Tythe
               ,
               but
               that
               was
               only
               the
               Tythe
               of
               the
               third
               year
               ,
               after
               the
               first
               was
               payed
               of
               every
               year
               ,
               which
               was
               laid
               up
               by
               the
               Husband-man
               within
               his
               own
               Gates
               ,
               for
               the
               Le●●ite
               that
               is
               within
               his
               Gate
               ,
               the
               stranger
               ,
               the
               Fatherless
               &
               the
               Widdow
               ,
               &
               not
               carryed
               to
               Jerusalem
               &
               this
               Tythe
               bestowed
               every
               h●rd
               Year
               was
               called
               ●he
               Poor
               man's
               Tythe
               &
               that
               third
               year
               the
               second
               years
               Tythe
               ceased
               to
               be
               payed
               at
               Jerusalem
               :
               so
               then
               every
               third
               year
               the
               Levites
               at
               the
               Temple
               received
               not
               their
               second
               Tythe
               at
               their
               Feasts
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               it
               was
               spent
               at
               home
               in
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Husband-man
               ;
               neither
               doth
               the
               second
               Tythe
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               mans
               Tythe
               differ
               in
               substance
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               Circumstance
               ,
               〈◊〉
               place
               where
               the
               bestowing
               was
               makes
               only
               the
               difference
               ,
               as
               the
               Septuagint
               Translates
               it
               .
               
               
                 When
                 thou
                 hast
                 ended
                 the
                 Tythe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 thy
                 Ground
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Tythe
                 thou
                 shalt
                 give
                 to
                 the
              
               Levite
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               after
               the
               second
               Temple
               was
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               the
               dispersion
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               then
               the
               Laws
               of
               first
               Fruits
               .
               Offerings
               ,
               and
               Tythes
               with
               them
               ceased
               ;
               for
               their
               Doctors
               determin'd
               ,
               that
               regularly
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               no
               Inhabitants
               but
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Israel
               were
               to
               pay
               any
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               they
               then
               wanted
               their
               Priesthood
               and
               Temple
               .
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               the
               Law
               did
               restrain
               the
               Paym●●●
               thereof
               to
               Cannan
               ,
               and
               herein
               they
               all
               agree
               .
            
             
               Also
               Eusebius
               agrees
               with
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Rabbin●
              
               herein
               
                 That
                 Tythes
                 were
                 only
                 limited
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Israel
               .
            
             
               How
               the
               Payment
               of
               these
               tenths
               was
               either
               observed
               or
               discontinued
               ,
               partly
               appears
               in
               the
               Scrip●●●●
               ,
               and
               partly
               in
               the
               institution
               of
               more
               trusty
               Overseers
               in
               their
               great
               Sanhedrim
               ,
               or
               Court
               of
               70
               Elders
               ,
               wherein
               they
               agreed
               ,
               that
               the
               Overseers
               should
               be
               chosen
               of
               more
               honest
               men
               .
            
             
               By
               which
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               may
               be
               perceived
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Jews
               Tything
               ,
               by
               the
               Commandment
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               Judgment
               of
               their
               own
               Rabbins
               and
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               gives
               a
               clear
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Practice
               ,
               according
               as
               was
               in
               use
               ,
               or
               exercised
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               do
               agree
               ,
               that
               they
               ,
               by
               a
               due
               right
               ,
               did
               belong
               to
               the
               Aaronical
               Priesthood
               and
               to
               the
               Levites
               ,
               and
               other
               officers
               in
               the
               Temple
               and
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Service
               there
               ,
               according
               to
               God's
               appointment
               ,
               for
               bearing
               the
               Tabernacle
               and
               setting
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               for
               serving
               Aaron
               and
               his
               Sons
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               better
               ordering
               of
               things
               ,
               they
               were
               divided
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               to
               wi●●
               the
               Levites
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Coathites
                 ,
                 Gershonites
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marrarites
               ,
               and
               these
               did
               receive
               the
               tenths
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               gave
               to
               the
               Priests
               their
               part
               ,
               which
               belonged
               to
               them
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               that
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               Sons
               of
               Aaron
               grew
               and
               mutiplyed
               ,
               then
               the
               Priests
               were
               divided
               into
               24
               ranks
               or
               courses
               to
               serve
               at
               the
               Temple
               ,
               of
               which
               our
               
                 ●●ehends
                 Deans
              
               and
               Chapters
               take
               their
               example
               ,
               or
               imitation
               ,
               so
               to
               serve
               by
               their
               turns
               at
               Cathedrals
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               or
               else
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               but
               the
               latter
               I
               am
               rather
               enclin'd
               to
               believe
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               〈◊〉
               such
               name
               of
               any
               Minister
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               truly
               so
               called
               ;
               but
               the
               Priests
               of
               Aaron
               gave
               attendance
               to
               Execute
               their
               Office
               ,
               and
               to
               Burn
               incense
               as
               their
               turn
               and
               〈◊〉
               came
               .
               
               And
               hereupon
               Zacharias
               is
               said
               to
               be
               of
               the
               course
               〈◊〉
               Abba
               .
               The
               Levites
               that
               were
               singers
               were
               also
               divided
               into
               〈◊〉
               ●anks
               or
               courses
               of
               which
               I
               believe
               the
               present
               Quiristers
               of
               Singers
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Surplies
               ▪
               men
               do
               have
               their
               imitation
               ,
               and
               bring
               the
               Lev●tes
               for
               proof●
               〈◊〉
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               these
               things
               do
               agree
               with
               the
               Primitive
               Practice
               of
               Christ
               his
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               planted
               by
               them
               〈…〉
               ,
               day
               ,
               is
               easily
               seen
               in
               that
               which
               is
               written
               in
               sundry
               places
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               so
               called
               ;
               and
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               that
               they
               which
               〈◊〉
               another
               Priest-hood
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               should
               receive
               the
               tenth
               of
               all
               clean
               and
               unclean
               Beasts
               ,
               as
               Pigs
               ,
               Geese
               ,
               Eggs
               ,
               Fowls
               ,
               Turneps
               ,
               Wood
               ,
               and
               Faggots
               for
               the
               Fire
               ;
               all
               which
               things
               we
               do
               not
               find
               mentioned
               ,
               but
               some
               of
               them
               forbidden
               to
               be
               offered
               unto
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               pretend
               to
               be
               Bishops
               and
               Elders
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               seems
               they
               cannot
               distinguish
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               nor
               yet
               of
               the
               ministration
               ;
               
               for
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               they
               would
               be
               ashamed
               to
               lay
               claim
               to
               
               Aaron's
               tythes
               ,
               and
               the
               Levites
               ,
               and
               yet
               do
               none
               of
               their
               Work
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               all
               Reason
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Equity
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               given
               to
               them
               that
               had
               no
               Portion
               among
               their
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               but
               these
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Priests
              
               ,
               have
               their
               Inheritances
               among
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               besides
               ,
               have
               a
               great
               part
               of
               some
               Counties
               and
               Diocesses
               for
               their
               revenue
               ,
               and
               their
               inferiour
               Officers
               tythes
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               yea
               ,
               of
               such
               things
               as
               was
               never
               at
               all
               tythable
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               before
               :
               so
               what
               damnable
               deceit
               and
               Hypocrisie
               is
               this
               !
               is
               it
               any
               other
               but
               the
               Popes
               Yoak
               ;
               an
               absolute
               Apostate
               for
               hundreds
               of
               years
               ?
               and
               must
               this
               be
               received
               as
               Apostolick
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               and
               enjoyned
               ?
               O!
               for
               shame
               ,
               let
               it
               never
               be
               made
               mention
               amongst
               them
               that
               do
               call
               themselves
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               any
               who
               do
               profess
               themselves
               to
               be
               Christians
               ,
               who
               dare
               not
               stand
               to
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               and
               allowance
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Maintenance
               .
               But
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
               God
               raised
               up
               another
               Priest
               ,
               
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Levi
               ,
               neither
               made
               after
               a
               carnal
               Commandment
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               Priest
               was
               ,
               neither
               was
               he
               Consecrated
               after
               the
               order
               of
               Aaron
               ,
               for
               he
               pertained
               to
               another
               Tribe
               ,
               of
               which
               no
               man
               gave
               attendance
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               viz.
               to
               Judah
               ,
               he
               obtained
               a
               more
               excellent
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               greater
               and
               more
               perfect
               a
               tabernacle
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               former
               building
               ,
               he
               being
               the
               Sum
               and
               Substance
               of
               all
               shadows
               under
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               hath
               thereby
               put
               an
               End
               to
               the
               first
               Priest-hood
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               shadows
               and
               carnal
               Ordinances
               and
               changing
               the
               Priest
               hood
               which
               had
               a
               command
               to
               take
               Tythes
               of
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               also
               of
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               a
               disannulling
               likwise
               of
               the
               Commandment
               which
               went
               before
               .
            
             
               Now
               after
               Christ
               Jesus
               was
               manifest
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               Righteousness
               to
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               ,
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               first
               Priesthood
               Tabernacle
               ,
               Temple
               ,
               Tythes
               ,
               Offerings
               ,
               Oblations
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Word
               ,
               all
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Shadows
               ,
               Types
               ,
               and
               Figures
               ,
               and
               representations
               .
               All
               the
               Sabbaths
               ,
               Fasts
               ,
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               their
               divers
               washings
               ,
               and
               Purifyings
               ,
               which
               all
               were
               but
               as
               Shadows
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               the
               sum
               and
               Substance
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               ended
               them
               all
               ;
               and
               whosoever
               will
               plead
               a
               necessity
               of
               all
               or
               anyone
               of
               the
               former
               things
               mentioned
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               that
               was
               faulty
               ,
               Christ
               profits
               him
               nothing
               ,
               and
               he
               denyes
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               ;
               for
               Circumcision
               was
               once
               commanded
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               real
               a
               Type
               as
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               that
               would
               needs
               hold
               it
               up
               ,
               after
               the
               Substance
               was
               manifest
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               concludes
               that
               Christ
               profits
               them
               nothing
               ,
               though
               he
               elsewhere
               calls
               it
               the
               Seal
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Faith
               unto
               Abraham
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               before
               he
               was
               Circumcised
               .
               The
               like
               I
               also
               say
               of
               all
               the
               former
               Ordinances
               which
               pertained
               to
               the
               first
               Priest-hood
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               holds
               them
               up
               as
               of
               necessity
               ,
               denyes
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               profits
               them
               nothing
               ,
               and
               do
               make
               themselves
               thereby
               as
               debtors
               to
               the
               whole
               Law
               :
               and
               he
               that
               fails
               in
               the
               breach
               of
               one
               is
               guilty
               of
               all
               .
               Therefore
               of
               how
               much
               necessity
               is
               it
               ,
               for
               them
               that
               do
               profess
               Christ
               and
               the
               Faith
               that
               was
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               stand
               fast
               in
               that
               liberty
               wherein
               
               Christ
               hath
               made
               them
               free
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               entangled
               with
               the
               Yoak
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               but
               to
               keep
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Commands
               of
               Christ
               unviolated
               ;
               for
               that
               they
               lay
               claim
               to
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               would
               cause
               us
               to
               pay
               Tythes
               ,
               
               they
               themselves
               do
               not
               keep
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               would
               constrain
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               glory
               in
               our
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               would
               confound
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Covenant
               together
               ,
               without
               putting
               any
               difference
               to
               the
               time
               and
               ministration
               unto
               which
               they
               did
               belong
               .
               The
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               were
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Reconciliation
               ,
               did
               not
               look
               back
               ,
               nor
               draw
               People
               back
               to
               the
               former
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               their
               Priest-hood
               ,
               but
               testified
               against
               them
               ,
               their
               Temples
               ,
               Fasts
               ,
               Feasts
               and
               New-Moons
               ,
               and
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Stephen
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               suffered
               great
               Persecution
               ;
               and
               Christ
               the
               everlasting
               high
               Priest
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               born
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Souls
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               made
               himself
               of
               no
               reputation
               ,
               nor
               did
               not
               lay
               claim
               to
               the
               Possessions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Foxes
                 have
                 holes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Birds
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 have
                 Nests
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 hath
                 not
                 whereon
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 Head.
              
               He
               laid
               no
               claim
               to
               Tenths
               ,
               nor
               Offerings
               ,
               nor
               Oblations
               ,
               neither
               to
               Lands
               ,
               where
               he
               travelled
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               though
               he
               laboured
               for
               the
               conversion
               of
               Souls
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               Bishop
               thereof
               .
               He
               laid
               no
               claim
               to
               any
               such
               Places
               as
               to
               be
               his
               Diocess
               ,
               neither
               did
               look
               for
               any
               gifts
               and
               rewards
               from
               any
               place
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               was
               sent
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               free
               gift
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               he
               ministred
               freely
               :
               and
               likewise
               when
               he
               sent
               out
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
               and
               gave
               them
               Commission
               to
               Teach
               all
               Nations
               and
               Disciple
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 As
                 my
                 Father
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 send
                 I
                 you
                 .
              
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 Freely
                 you
                 have
                 received
              
               ,
               
               
                 freely
                 give
              
               .
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 Take
                 with
                 you
                 neither
                 Staff
                 ,
                 nor
                 scrip
                 ,
                 nor
                 Money
                 ,
                 nor
                 Brass
                 in
                 your
                 purses
                 ;
                 but
                 into
                 what
                 House
                 or
                 City
                 ye
                 enter
                 ,
                 enquire
                 who
                 therein
                 is
                 worthy
                 ,
                 and
                 abide
                 ye
                 there
                 till
                 you
                 go
                 thence
                 .
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 you
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Labourer
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 meat
                 .
              
               And
               though
               he
               sent
               them
               out
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               said
               ,
               when
               they
               returned
               again
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 Lacked
                 ye
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 And
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 Nay
                 .
              
               Though
               they
               were
               sent
               out
               as
               Sheep
               among
               Wolves
               ,
               yet
               they
               preaching
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               freely
               ,
               and
               turned
               People
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               new
               and
               living
               Way
               ,
               whereby
               there
               Hearts
               were
               opened
               to
               Minister
               unto
               them
               ,
               which
               serv'd
               for
               their
               necessity
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               desire
               or
               require
               any
               Stipend
               ,
               Sallary
               ,
               Augmentation
               ,
               or
               settled
               Maintenance
               ,
               but
               were
               Ministred
               unto
               them
               only
               by
               them
               who
               had
               believed
               their
               report
               ,
               and
               were
               made
               Partakers
               of
               Spiritual
               things
               ;
               they
               never
               complained
               of
               want
               ,
               nor
               never
               had
               any
               cause
               ,
               nor
               did
               not
               give
               over
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               because
               they
               had
               not
               settled
               Maintenance
               ,
               like
               our
               latter
               Generation
               of
               Priests
               ,
               who
               if
               their
               Maintenance
               do
               cease
               ,
               their
               Gospel
               ceaseth
               ,
               which
               demonstrates
               only
               they
               minister
               for
               Hire
               and
               filthy
               Lucre
               ;
               and
               so
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostles
               they
               often
               denyed
               that
               which
               was
               freely
               proferred
               them
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               make
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               chargeable
               ,
               and
               their
               Work
               of
               no
               Effect
               .
               Here
               was
               no
               Tythes
               
               spoken
               of
               ,
               that
               we
               read
               on
               ,
               commanded
               or
               commended
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               Jews
               or
               Gentiles
               who
               believed
               ,
               in
               the
               Age
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               that
               we
               find
               mentioned
               either
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Ancient
               Records
               .
               And
               after
               many
               Christians
               were
               converted
               unto
               the
               Faith
               ,
               such
               was
               the
               liberality
               and
               bounty
               of
               believers
               in
               the
               Beginning
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               that
               their
               bounty
               to
               the
               Evangelical
               Priesthood
               was
               so
               large
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               far
               exceeded
               what
               the
               tenth
               could
               have
               been
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               look
               to
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Apostles
               times
               ,
               then
               the
               unity
               of
               Heart
               among
               them
               about
               Jerusalem
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               all
               was
               in
               common
               ,
               and
               none
               wanted
               ;
               
               
                 And
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 were
                 possessors
                 of
                 Lands
                 and
                 Houses
                 ,
                 sold
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 sold
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 distributed
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 need
                 .
              
               So
               the
               whole
               Church
               both
               Ministers
               and
               Believers
               liv'd
               in
               common
               of
               that
               which
               was
               freely
               brought
               in
               and
               ministred
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               so
               likewise
               the
               Church
               gathered
               by
               Mark
               at
               Alexandria
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               followed
               the
               same
               practice
               as
               the
               Believers
               at
               Jerusalem
               .
               And
               
                 Philo
                 Judoeus
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 Province
                 ▪
                 the
                 Believers
                 lived
                 together
                 in
                 societies
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               Church
               at
               
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 Galatia
              
               and
               Corinth
               the
               Saints
               possessed
               every
               man
               his
               own
               Estate
               ;
               where
               the
               Apostle
               Ordained
               ,
               that
               a
               weekly
               Offering
               should
               be
               made
               for
               the
               Saints
               by
               every
               Man
               according
               to
               the
               ability
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               
               and
               this
               was
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Deacons
               of
               the
               Churches
               whereby
               the
               Poor
               was
               relieved
               ,
               and
               other
               necessary
               Services
               supplied
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               continued
               for
               that
               Age.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               Age
               Monethly
               Offerings
               were
               made
               or
               given
               among
               the
               Saints
               by
               devout
               and
               able
               Christians
               ,
               the
               Over-seers
               appointed
               by
               the
               Church
               were
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               
               and
               carefully
               and
               charitably
               dispose
               them
               ,
               acccording
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               for
               Propagating
               of
               Christianity
               ;
               as
               the
               Mainten●nce
               for
               the
               Brethren
               in
               their
               Travels
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               ,
               seeding
               ,
               Cloathing
               ,
               and
               burying
               their
               poor
               Brethren
               ,
               relieving
               of
               Widdows
               and
               Orphans
               ,
               and
               Persons
               condemned
               to
               labour
               in
               the
               Mettal-mines
               ,
               or
               to
               Prison
               ,
               or
               Banishment
               into
               Isles
               by
               the
               Heathen
               Emperors
               ;
               and
               these
               free
               Offerings
               were
               never
               exacted
               ,
               
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               witness
               Learned
               Tertullian
               ,
               that
               lived
               about
               200
               Years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               as
               it
               appears
               ;
               his
               Words
               are
               
                 That
                 every
                 m●ns
                 gift
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 every
                 Month
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 manner
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 he
                 to
                 give
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
              
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 no
                 Man
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 as
                 he
                 confers
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               he
               upbraids
               the
               Gentiles
               with
               the
               Charity
               and
               Piety
               of
               the
               Christians
               ;
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Whatsoever
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 raised
                 by
                 Taxation
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 we
                 put
                 men
                 to
                 rans●me
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 man
                 once
                 a
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 himself
                 ,
                 gives
                 what
                 he
                 thinks
                 good
                 ,
                 &
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 bestowed
                 in
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 but
                 f●r
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 necessary
                 service
                 aforesaid
              
               ;
               and
               this
               way
               of
               Contribution
               continued
               until
               the
               great
               Persecution
               of
               Maximinian
               &
               Dioclesian
               ▪
               about
               the
               Year
               340.
               as
               
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 Tertullian
              
               ,
               
               
                 Cyprian
                 ,
                 Origen
              
               ,
               and
               others
               do
               witness
               .
            
             
             
               Also
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               
                 some
                 Lands
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 believed
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 revenue
                 thereof
                 was
                 distributed
                 as
                 other
                 free
                 Gifts
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Deacons
                 and
                 Elders
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 afore-mentioned
                 uses
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Bishops
                 or
                 Ministers
                 medled
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               Origen
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 any
                 Minister
                 to
                 possess
                 Lands
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 .
                 Cyprian
                 ,
              
               Bishop
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               
               about
               the
               year
               250.
               also
               testifies
               the
               same
               ,
               &
               shews
               
                 how
                 the
                 Church
                 maintains
                 many
                 Poor
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 her
                 own
                 diet
                 was
                 sparing
                 and
                 plain
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Expences
                 full
                 of
                 Frugal●ty
                 .
              
            
             
               Prosper
               also
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 Minister
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 of
                 himself
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 receiveth
                 it
                 ,
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 Sin.
                 
              
            
             
               
               The
               Council
               held
               at
               
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               340.
               finding
               that
               much
               fault
               had
               been
               among
               the
               Deacons
               and
               Elders
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               properly
               did
               belong
               to
               distribute
               the
               Offerings
               and
               free
               gifts
               where
               there
               was
               need
               ,
               which
               they
               detaining
               for
               their
               own
               covetous
               Ends
               ,
               the
               Council
               did
               ordain
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Overseer
                 or
                 Bishop
                 might
                 distribute
                 the
                 goods
                 ,
                 but
                 required
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 no
                 part
                 thereof
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
              
               using
               the
               Apostles
               words
               ,
               
                 having
                 Food
                 and
                 Raiment
                 ,
                 be
                 ye
                 therewith
                 content
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chrysostome
                 Homil.
              
               11.
               
                 in
                 A●a
              
               notes
               ,
               and
               he
               lived
               about
               the
               year
               400.
               that
               Christian
               converts
               joyned
               in
               Societies
               ,
               and
               lived
               in
               Common
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               former
               Christians
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               by
               whose
               writings
               it
               doth
               appear
               that
               there
               was
               not
               the
               least
               mention
               made
               of
               Tythes
               in
               that
               Age
               ;
               the
               Church
               at
               this
               time
               altogether
               living
               by
               the
               free
               Offerings
               of
               Lands
               ,
               Moneys
               ,
               and
               Goods
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               were
               much
               pressed
               to
               bountiful
               Contribution
               for
               holy
               uses
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               writings
               of
               Jerome
               and
               Chrysostome
               ,
               who
               brought
               the
               liberality
               of
               the
               Jews
               in
               their
               payment
               of
               Tythes
               for
               an
               example
               ,
               beneath
               which
               they
               would
               not
               have
               Christians
               determine
               the
               charity
               .
               But
               about
               this
               time
               there
               began
               to
               be
               a
               declination
               and
               a
               coldness
               in
               the
               devotion
               of
               them
               that
               offered
               ,
               which
               made
               
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 Ambrose
              
               ,
               and
               others
               press
               very
               hard
               upon
               the
               People
               for
               liberality
               in
               point
               of
               Offerings
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               much
               less
               then
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               
               in
               somuch
               that
               Cyprian
               reproved
               sharply
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 ga●e
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 worth
                 speaking
                 of
                 .
              
               And
               it
               doth
               no●
               appear
               in
               any
               old
               Monuments
               of
               credit
               ,
               till
               near
               the
               End
               of
               400
               Years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               that
               any
               Payment
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               any
               tenth
               part
               ,
               as
               a
               tenth
               ,
               was
               at
               all
               in
               use
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Year
               400.
               till
               the
               Year
               800.
               no
               Canon
               or
               other
               Law
               was
               generally
               received
               ,
               to
               compel
               any
               payment
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               although
               among
               the
               Offerings
               of
               devout
               Christians
               ,
               gifts
               of
               that
               quantity
               was
               received
               as
               due
               by
               the
               Doctrine
               then
               in
               use
               in
               some
               places
               only
               ,
               which
               
                 Ambrose
                 ,
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 Jerome
              
               ,
               and
               Chrysostome
               taught
               by
               reason
               of
               coldness
               and
               want
               of
               charity
               among
               the
               Christians
               in
               divers
               parts
               ;
               and
               for
               their
               Ground
               and
               Foundation
               ,
               the
               first
               two
               taught
               that
               the
               Tenth
               was
               due
               by
               God's
               Law
               ▪
               which
               they
               took
               only
               from
               the
               Mosaical
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               two
               perswaded
               only
               that
               a
               less
               part
               then
               a
               tenth
               might
               not
               be
               offered
               ,
               but
               ought
               to
               be
               paid
               for
               holy
               uses
               ,
               as
               the
               phrase
               was
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               o●
               
               Ambrose
               ,
               they
               were
               offered
               under
               the
               name
               of
               tenths
               in
               part
               of
               Italy
               ;
               he
               being
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Millain
               there
               in
               the
               year
               390.
               
            
             
               Likewise
               Augustine
               Bishop
               of
               Hippo
               hath
               a
               vehement
               Sermon
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               them
               ,
               whose
               Doctrine
               brought
               in
               the
               Word
               tenth
               in
               use
               among
               Christians
               ;
               and
               as
               is
               said
               before
               his
               Ground
               only
               was
               taken
               from
               
               Moses's
               Law
               in
               point
               of
               offering
               ,
               these
               two
               threatned
               them
               with
               great
               Penalties
               ,
               and
               heavy
               Judgments
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               pay
               their
               tenths
               ;
               but
               yet
               take
               notice
               to
               what
               end
               they
               required
               them
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               Poor
               might
               not
               want
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               reserv'd
               them
               for
               that
               use
               and
               end
               ;
               so
               in
               process
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               this
               Doctrine
               came
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               divers
               followed
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               before-mentioned
               ,
               yet
               hitherto
               it
               was
               not
               laid
               down
               as
               a
               positive
               Doctrine
               to
               pay
               them
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               ,
               but
               only
               brought
               the
               Jews
               in
               for
               an
               Example
               that
               Christians
               should
               not
               pay
               less
               .
            
             
               Leo
               ,
               call'd
               the
               great
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               440.
               who
               Reigned
               20
               years
               ,
               he
               very
               earnestly
               stirred
               up
               Mens
               devotion
               to
               offer
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               speaks
               not
               a
               Word
               of
               any
               quantity
               ;
               Severin
               also
               about
               the
               year
               470
               stir'd
               up
               the
               Christians
               in
               Panona
               to
               give
               the
               tenth
               to
               the
               Poor
               ;
               Likewise
               Gregory
               not
               only
               admonished
               the
               Payment
               of
               tythes
               from
               the
               Mosaical
               Law
               ,
               but
               also
               observing
               Lent
               ,
               
               which
               he
               reckoned
               as
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               would
               have
               given
               unto
               God
               ,
               saying
               ,
               we
               are
               commanded
               in
               the
               Law
               to
               give
               the
               tenth
               of
               all
               things
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               thus
               Ignorance
               began
               to
               enter
               in
               ,
               and
               Judaism
               among
               the
               Christians
               brought
               in
               by
               their
               Leaders
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Opinions
               of
               these
               and
               other
               Ancient
               Fathers
               
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Easter
              
               and
               Pentecost
               came
               to
               be
               introduced
               and
               brought
               into
               the
               Church
               among
               the
               Christians
               .
            
             
               Also
               Jerome
               in
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 a
                 Part
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Possessions
                 of
                 Lands
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Levite
                 I
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 serve
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 Oblation
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 being
                 content
                 with
                 Food
                 and
                 Rayment
                 ,
                 I
                 follow
                 nakedly
                 the
                 naked
                 Cross
                 :
              
               But
               there
               is
               no
               Necessity
               to
               understand
               his
               Words
               of
               Tythes
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               Levites
               lived
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               serving
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               even
               so
               am
               I
               maintained
               by
               the
               free
               Offering
               of
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               divers
               Councils
               in
               and
               about
               the
               600
               Year
               only
               provincial
               ,
               as
               Mascon
               and
               Arles
               ;
               and
               some
               others
               do
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               a
               Tenth
               was
               due
               by
               Way
               of
               Offering
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               them
               that
               ministred
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               is
               spoken
               of
               as
               good
               Antiquity
               ,
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Mosaical
               Laws
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               their
               Divinas
               ,
               all
               which
               did
               spring
               from
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               four
               Fathers
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               but
               especially
               Ambrose
               and
               Austin
               about
               the
               Year
               400.
               but
               take
               his
               own
               Words
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 us
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 to
                 prefer
                 our selves
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 do
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 
                   Christians
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 tenth
                 Part
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 first
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 took
                 it
                 for
                 granted
                 as
                 due
                 ,
                 only
                 his
                 Ground
                 from
                 
                 Moses's
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 offer
                 less
                 then
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 their
                 Offering
                 was
                 not
                 accepted
                 :
              
               Also
               agreeing
               
               with
               him
               is
               Augustine
               in
               a
               Sermon
               after
               this
               Manner
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 Dear
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Christ
                 draws
                 near
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 assemble
                 our selves
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Thanks
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 given
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 offering
                 unto
                 God
                 our
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 grounds
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Malachi
                   ,
                   Honour
                   the
                   Lord
                   with
                   thy
                   Substance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               Farther
               exhorting
               them
               to
               pay
               their
               Tribute
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               their
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               Priests
               ;
               then
               urging
               more
               Texts
               out
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               he
               tells
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Neglect
                 of
                 Payment
                 of
                 Tythes
                 was
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Sterility
                 and
                 Blasting
                 of
                 their
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
              
               These
               two
               great
               Bishops
               agree
               ,
               and
               as
               was
               said
               before
               ,
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               infer
               their
               whole
               Doctrine
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               great
               Pressures
               and
               hard
               Threats
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Bishops
               at
               that
               Time
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               a
               general
               received
               Doctrine
               ,
               that
               Tythes
               ought
               to
               be
               payed
               until
               about
               the
               Year
               800.
               neither
               was
               any
               Thing
               by
               the
               Church
               then
               determined
               or
               ordained
               touching
               the
               Quantity
               that
               should
               be
               given
               ,
               though
               (
               no
               Doubt
               )
               in
               many
               Places
               the
               Offerings
               of
               the
               more
               devout
               Sort
               ,
               Ten●hs
               ,
               or
               a
               greater
               Part
               of
               their
               Encrease
               were
               given
               according
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               then
               in
               Use
               :
               And
               then
               about
               this
               Time
               the
               Offerings
               and
               Gifts
               to
               the
               Church
               were
               disposed
               of
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               being
               received
               into
               a
               common
               Treasury
               ,
               one
               fourth
               Part
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               every
               one
               that
               laboured
               had
               his
               Portion
               ,
               another
               Part
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               sick
               and
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               for
               the
               repairing
               Places
               of
               publick
               Worship
               ,
               and
               the
               fourth
               to
               the
               Bishop
               ;
               and
               generally
               then
               the
               Bishop
               lived
               in
               some
               Monastery
               ,
               and
               his
               Clergy
               with
               him
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               sent
               them
               to
               preach
               in
               the
               Diocesses
               and
               Countries
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               received
               such
               Offerings
               as
               were
               made
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               to
               the
               Treasury
               ;
               so
               that
               hereby
               the
               Reader
               may
               take
               Notice
               that
               the
               Priests
               had
               not
               such
               a
               peculiar
               Interest
               in
               that
               which
               was
               given
               ,
               but
               others
               had
               a
               Share
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               now
               they
               claim
               all
               ;
               their
               Churches
               were
               builded
               out
               of
               the
               Gifts
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               Poor
               ,
               Fatherless
               and
               Widdow
               were
               relieved
               out
               of
               them
               and
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               who
               suffered
               for
               the
               Faith
               they
               held
               ,
               were
               relieved
               also
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               and
               his
               whole
               Clergy
               were
               sustained
               ;
               but
               now
               they
               claim
               it
               as
               due
               ,
               and
               take
               Tythes
               by
               Force
               and
               Violence
               three
               or
               four
               fold
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               ten
               fold
               ,
               and
               People
               thrown
               into
               Prison
               ,
               and
               Widdows
               Goods
               spoiled
               ;
               how
               unsuitable
               these
               Practices
               are
               from
               what
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               for
               500
               Years
               ;
               though
               they
               are
               very
               proud
               ,
               and
               boast
               much
               of
               their
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               not
               so
               much
               as
               come
               near
               them
               in
               Example
               ,
               &
               yet
               they
               cry
               up
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Church
               and
               Antiquity
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               far
               enough
               off
               from
               their
               Practice
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               in
               a
               declining
               Condition
               in
               this
               Age
               I
               have
               been
               speaking
               of
               before
               :
               Also
               Jerome
               upon
               the
               third
               of
               Malachy
               in
               his
               Commentary
               doth
               admonish
               Christians
               to
               give
               their
               Alms
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               double
               Honour
               to
               him
               that
               labours
               in
               the
               Lord's
               Service
               ,
               not
               binding
               at
               all
               to
               offer
               this
               o●
               that
               Part
               ,
               yet
               exhorts
               them
               not
               to
               be
               more
               backward
               then
               the
               Jews
               ,
               wherein
               they
               payed
               their
               Tenths
               :
               Neither
               is
               Chrysostome
               at
               all
               different
               from
               him
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               in
               perswading
               even
               Labourers
               and
               Artificers
               to
               give
               bountifully
               their
               Alms
               to
               the
               Church
               for
               Holy
               Uses
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               Apostolical
               Ordinances
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               weekly
               Offerings
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
               
                 Corinth
                 .
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 
                 Antioch
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Jews
               Liberality
               was
               brought
               as
               a
               President
               ,
               below
               which
               he
               would
               not
               have
               Christians
               determine
               their
               Charity
               ;
               and
               sayes
               withal
               ,
               that
               he
               speaks
               these
               Things
               ,
               not
               as
               commanding
               or
               forbidding
               that
               they
               should
               give
               more
               ,
               yet
               as
               thinking
               it
               fit
               they
               should
               not
               give
               less
               then
               a
               tenth
               Part
               for
               holy
               Uses
               ,
               as
               the
               Phrase
               was
               .
            
             
               Cyril
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               speaking
               upon
               that
               Passage
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               14.23
               .
               who
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               gained
               the
               Victory
               over
               the
               King
               of
               
               Sodom's
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               rescued
               Lot
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               of
               Sodom
               offered
               him
               Part
               of
               the
               Spoils
               ,
               
               he
               would
               receive
               nothing
               but
               a
               few
               Victuals
               ;
               
                 Though
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 holy
                 Teachers
                 do
                 war
                 in
                 the
                 Behalf
                 of
                 perishing
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 yet
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 heap
                 up
                 unto
                 themselves
                 Riches
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 World
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   have
                   made
                   you
                   rich
                
                 ;
                 they
                 only
                 ought
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Sustenance
                 from
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 Christ's
                 Command
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 should
                 live
                 thereby
                 :
              
               So
               that
               it
               's
               evident
               that
               very
               many
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               whom
               this
               Generation
               have
               talked
               so
               much
               of
               ,
               did
               deny
               Tythes
               and
               a
               forced
               Maintenance
               from
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               Point
               it
               's
               like
               they
               will
               be
               judged
               but
               weak-sighted
               ,
               or
               erroneous
               in
               their
               Judgment
               by
               this
               Generation
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               or
               Men
               of
               mean
               Understanding
               ;
               but
               I
               see
               many
               will
               traduce
               them
               in
               Words
               ,
               but
               few
               in
               Practice
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               Judgment
               also
               ,
               not
               of
               private
               Persons
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               most
               learned
               and
               sound
               Teachers
               of
               that
               Age
               in
               five
               or
               six
               hundred
               Years
               after
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Prosper
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 be
                 Propriators
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 who
                 neither
                 have
                 nor
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 not
                 possessing
                 their
                 own
                 but
                 the
                 common
                 Goods
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 to
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 labours
                 should
                 receive
                 necessary
                 Supplies
                 by
                 them
                 among
                 whom
                 he
                 labours
                 ,
                 without
                 forcing
                 :
              
               And
               further
               saith
               ,
               
                 Though
                 Paul
                 himself
                 had
                 Power
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 Use
                 of
                 it
                 ▪
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 create
                 an
                 Offence
                 ,
                 but
                 laboured
                 with
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Tent-maker
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 burthensome
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               With
               him
               also
               agrees
               Origen
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 and
                 John
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Silver
                   and
                   Gold
                   have
                   I
                   none
                
                 ;
                 behold
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 Priests
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 quickly
                 apply
                 these
                 things
                 unto
                 our selves
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 who
                 are
                 prohibited
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 any
                 Regard
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Possessions
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 and
                 Houses
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 what
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 say
                 Possessions
                 or
                 Houses
                 ?
                 no
                 not
                 to
                 multiply
                 Coats
                 or
                 Money
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 Food
                 and
                 Rayment
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 therewith
                 content
                 .
              
            
             
               Jerome
               also
               writing
               to
               Nepotianus
               a
               Clergy-man
               sayes
               ,
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 transform
                 our
                 spiritual
                 Warfare
                 into
                 a
                 carnal
                 one
                 nor
                 imagine
                 your self
                 in
                 the
                 Clergy
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 an
                 Army
                 getting
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 nor
                 seek
                 after
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 when
                 you
                 came
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 their
                 Lot
                 shall
                 not
                 profit
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Neither
               in
               any
               General
               or
               Provincial
               Council
               were
               there
               any
               Constitutions
               
               made
               for
               the
               Right
               of
               Payment
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               till
               the
               Year
               586.
               in
               a
               Council
               held
               at
               Mascon
               in
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Lyons
               ;
               
               neither
               is
               this
               Council
               received
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               any
               of
               the
               Canons
               ;
               the
               Council
               consisted
               of
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               King
               
               Canthrom's
               Kingdom
               ;
               only
               some
               Provincial
               Councils
               and
               Secular
               Constitutions
               betwixt
               the
               sixth
               and
               eight
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               which
               supposed
               Tenths
               to
               be
               due
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               disposed
               of
               diversly
               ,
               now
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               now
               to
               the
               Abbots
               ,
               and
               now
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Giver
               ;
               the
               Quantity
               was
               only
               arbitrary
               ,
               but
               judged
               that
               some
               kind
               of
               Offering
               was
               necessary
               :
               Neither
               till
               near
               eight
               hundred
               Years
               was
               there
               any
               general
               Law
               that
               remains
               in
               publick
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               Credit
               ,
               ordained
               in
               the
               Western
               Church
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Eastern
               Church
               ,
               never
               any
               Law
               that
               mentions
               Tythes
               :
               And
               further
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               though
               there
               were
               divers
               National
               and
               Provincial
               Councils
               held
               ,
               which
               supposed
               them
               to
               be
               due
               ,
               as
               divine
               Right
               ,
               and
               that
               less
               then
               a
               tenth
               Part
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               offered
               ,
               yet
               was
               there
               no
               Commandment
               or
               Name
               of
               Tenth
               in
               the
               first
               eight
               General
               Councils
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               divers
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               Popes
               and
               Bishops
               did
               declare
               that
               Tythes
               were
               due
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               paid
               ,
               yet
               till
               the
               nineth
               General
               Council
               held
               at
               Lateran
               under
               Pope
               Calixtus
               the
               second
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1119.
               mentions
               Tythes
               ,
               but
               speaks
               only
               of
               such
               as
               had
               been
               given
               to
               the
               Church
               by
               special
               Consecration
               ;
               for
               at
               that
               time
               People
               being
               led
               to
               believe
               that
               Tythes
               ought
               to
               be
               given
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               did
               dispose
               them
               to
               the
               Heads
               and
               Rulers
               of
               religious
               Houses
               (
               so
               called
               )
               who
               kept
               open
               Hospitality
               then
               ,
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               Entertainment
               of
               Strangers
               and
               Supply
               of
               the
               Widdows
               ,
               as
               is
               testified
               by
               Cassian
               the
               Hermite
               ;
               but
               the
               Council
               held
               under
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               third
               ,
               1180.
               seeing
               much
               given
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               little
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               made
               a
               Decree
               to
               restrain
               Peoples
               Freedom
               ;
               and
               indeed
               much
               Wickedness
               ,
               Self-Love
               and
               Covetousness
               was
               crept
               into
               those
               Houses
               or
               Monasteries
               by
               this
               time
               ,
               as
               Histories
               do
               relate
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               there
               was
               no
               Law
               ,
               Canon
               or
               Constitution
               of
               any
               general
               Council
               as
               yet
               found
               ,
               that
               did
               command
               Tythes
               to
               be
               payed
               ,
               or
               expresly
               supposed
               them
               a
               Duty
               of
               common
               Right
               ,
               before
               the
               Council
               of
               Lateran
               ,
               held
               in
               the
               Year
               1215.
               under
               Pope
               Innocent
               the
               third
               ,
               about
               which
               time
               the
               Pope's
               Power
               was
               grown
               very
               great
               and
               powerful
               ;
               
               for
               about
               this
               time
               every
               man
               might
               have
               given
               his
               Tythes
               to
               what
               Church
               he
               would
               and
               People
               had
               more
               Mind
               to
               give
               them
               for
               the
               poor
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               Priests
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               understood
               from
               the
               Complaint
               of
               Innocent
               the
               third
               ,
               he
               preaching
               on
               
               Zacheus's
               Charity
               saith
               ,
               
                 dedit
                 propium
                 &
                 redit
                 alienum
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               cryed
               out
               heavily
               against
               those
               that
               gave
               their
               Tythes
               and
               first
               Fruits
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               as
               heinous
               Offenders
               ;
               yet
               about
               this
               time
               no
               Regard
               was
               had
               to
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Encrease
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               did
               arise
               in
               Profit
               ,
               whether
               by
               Trade
               ,
               Merchandize
               or
               Husbandry
               ,
               the
               Tenth
               was
               required
               to
               be
               paid
               ,
               but
               when
               Pope
               Innocent
               had
               commanded
               ,
               so
               then
               no
               scruple
               was
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               another
               took
               it
               with
               too
               much
               credulity
               ,
               neither
               till
               this
               time
               ,
               were
               Epistles
               sent
               from
               Rome
               so
               frequent
               ,
               to
               put
               in
               Execution
               that
               which
               had
               been
               established
               in
               two
               former
               Councils
               
               against
               t●at
               challeng'd
               right
               of
               the
               Laity
               ,
               for
               the
               Laity
               had
               enjoyed
               their
               Liberty
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               to
               bestow
               or
               retain
               them
               to
               whom
               they
               would
               in
               most
               places
               till
               the
               year
               1200.
               
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Land
               occupiers
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Matera
               complained
               to
               Pope
               Innocent
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Diocess
               ,
               they
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Laity
               divided
               their
               Tythes
               at
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               arbitrarily
               gave
               part
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               part
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               part
               to
               their
               Kindred
               ,
               likewise
               in
               divers
               places
               the
               thing
               was
               so
               much
               in
               Controversie
               ,
               whether
               that
               Parishes
               had
               any
               due
               to
               Tythes
               or
               no
               ,
               That
               we
               see
               particularly
               in
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Valentia
               ,
               1320.
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               wheresoever
               he
               liv'd
               ,
               he
               might
               declare
               himself
               to
               be
               of
               what
               Parish
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               only
               give
               his
               tythes
               .
            
             
               The
               opinion
               of
               the
               Canonists
               in
               answer
               to
               a
               Question
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 By
                 what
                 immediate
                 Law
                 that
                 Tythes
                 were
                 payable
                 ?
              
               they
               are
               divided
               among
               themselves
               ,
               some
               say
               ,
               
                 de
                 jure
                 Ecclesiastico
              
               ,
               others
               
                 jus
                 Naturale
              
               ,
               others
               
                 divinum
                 morale
              
               ;
               The
               Canonists
               with
               one
               consent
               do
               ground
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Letter
               of
               some
               of
               those
               passages
               of
               
                 Provincial
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Fathers
              
               and
               Popes
               before-mentioned
               ,
               
               generally
               deliver
               that
               Predial
               and
               mix'd
               tythes
               are
               due
               to
               be
               paid
               
                 jure
                 divino
              
               ,
               and
               they
               usually
               cite
               the
               Levitical
               precepts
               to
               justifie
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               take
               this
               Ecclesiastical
               Revenue
               to
               be
               no
               otherwise
               due
               to
               the
               Clergy
               by
               common
               right
               (
               whom
               they
               to
               the
               utmost
               maintain
               ,
               as
               they
               reason
               )
               may
               as
               a
               Supreame
               Steward
               of
               Clergies
               Maintenance
               dispose
               of
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               part
               of
               it
               to
               where
               he
               will
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               their
               common
               opinion
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               
                 Personal
                 Tythes
              
               ,
               
               they
               yet
               agree
               to
               be
               
                 jure
                 divino
              
               ,
               although
               Pope
               Innocent
               the
               fourth
               makes
               it
               a
               wonder
               to
               see
               any
               Man
               deny
               it
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               them
               followed
               him
               ;
               the
               best
               Authority
               they
               bring
               for
               Personal
               tythes
               is
               that
               of
               Deut.
               12.
               where
               tythes
               and
               the
               Offering
               of
               your
               Hands
               are
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               a
               received
               Ground
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               tenth
               is
               due
               to
               the
               Church
               
                 jure
                 divino
              
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               hold
               up
               the
               first
               Priest-hood
               ,
               and
               Figures
               against
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Substance
               ,
               only
               for
               covetousness
               sake
               .
            
             
               But
               some
               Canonists
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               no
               small
               note
               ,
               that
               agree
               the
               determination
               of
               the
               tenth
               to
               be
               only
               
                 de
                 jure
                 Ecclesiastico
              
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               more
               
                 jus
                 Naturale
              
               ,
               
               or
               
                 divinum
                 Morale
              
               is
               in
               it
               ▪
               then
               what
               commands
               a
               competency
               of
               means
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Priest-hood
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               mingled
               and
               confound●d
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               bottom
               they
               have
               is
               either
               from
               the
               Popes
               Authority
               or
               from
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               also
               many
               Divines
               and
               School-men
               were
               at
               great
               contest
               ,
               and
               their
               Judgments
               are
               Various
               as
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               The
               Divines
               about
               this
               time
               have
               had
               several
               determinations
               and
               Doctrines
               about
               this
               Point
               ,
               some
               have
               held
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               tenth
               considered
               
                 quoad
                 quotam
                 Partem
              
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               is
               determined
               ,
               part
               devoted
               from
               that
               number
               is
               only
               due
               by
               
                 Law
                 Positive
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
              
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               for
               the
               sustentation
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               it
               is
               due
               
                 by
                 the
                 divine
                 moral
                 Law
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               they
               interpret
               it
               from
               the
               
                 Levitical
                 Commandment
              
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               but
               others
               say
               it
               
               is
               a
               
                 Judicial
                 or
                 Ceremonial
              
               ,
               as
               some
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               brought
               into
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               Ecclesiastick
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               Constitutions
               ;
               others
               say
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
              
               Jewish
               
                 state
                 ,
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               in
               that
               regard
               ,
               
                 per
                 vim
                 obligativam
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               by
               a
               continued
               force
               of
               it
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Church
               was
               not
               only
               bound
               to
               this
               part
               ,
               but
               might
               as
               well
               have
               ordain'd
               the
               payment
               of
               a
               ninth
               or
               eleventh
               ,
               this
               is
               commonly
               taught
               by
               the
               old
               School-men
               ,
               Hales
               and
               
                 Aquinas
                 ,
                 Henricus
                 de
                 gandavo
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 Caietan
                 ,
              
               and
               divers
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Opinion
               among
               the
               Divines
               is
               of
               those
               that
               held
               tythes
               to
               be
               
                 meer
                 Alms
              
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               payed
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               by
               any
               Parochial
               right
               ,
               as
               a
               necessary
               duty
               to
               the
               Evangelical
               Priest-hood
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               be
               detained
               and
               disposed
               of
               at
               the
               owners
               will
               ,
               especially
               if
               the
               Pastor
               did
               not
               well
               perform
               his
               Office
               ;
               of
               this
               were
               both
               some
               of
               the
               Religious
               Orders
               in
               their
               Preaching
               ,
               and
               also
               others
               opposite
               enough
               to
               them
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 The
                 Dominicans
                 and
                 Franciscans
              
               ,
               who
               began
               about
               the
               year
               1210.
               and
               had
               in
               their
               Monasteries
               great
               store
               of
               School-mens
               Writings
               ,
               made
               it
               a
               gainful
               Doctrine
               to
               themselves
               ,
               though
               there
               was
               a
               Truth
               in
               it
               ,
               they
               determined
               that
               it
               was
               not
               due
               by
               
                 divine
                 right
              
               ,
               but
               only
               due
               as
               Alms
               ,
               or
               due
               of
               Charity
               ,
               not
               of
               Justice
               or
               Judicial
               Law
               but
               to
               be
               arbitrarily
               disposed
               of
               accordingly
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               took
               any
               spiritual
               labour
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               agree
               the
               Mendicants
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               about
               800.
               900.
               and
               a
               1000.
               and
               after
               that
               tythes
               were
               called
               the
               
                 Lords
                 goods
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
              
               ,
               whenas
               also
               the
               Council
               at
               Nantz
               declared
               the
               Clergy
               were
               not
               to
               use
               them
               as
               their
               own
               ,
               but
               as
               commended
               to
               their
               trust
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               then
               given
               to
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               to
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Poor
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               at
               a
               General
               Council
               held
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               under
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               tenth
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1274.
               when
               the
               Religion
               was
               only
               made
               a
               Clo●k
               for
               covetousness
               ,
               and
               they
               sought
               their
               Gain
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               good
               of
               Souls
               ,
               it
               was
               then
               constituted
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               lawful
               thenceforth
               for
               men
               to
               give
               their
               tythes
               at
               their
               own
               Pleasure
               ,
               where
               they
               would
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               before
               ,
               but
               pay
               all
               their
               tythes
               to
               the
               Mother-Church
               ;
               by
               which
               it
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               People
               who
               then
               generally
               were
               Papists
               and
               in
               the
               mid-night
               of
               Popery
               ,
               did
               believe
               they
               ought
               to
               pay
               tythes
               then
               ,
               yet
               were
               rather
               willing
               to
               dispose
               of
               them
               where
               they
               pleased
               ,
               till
               the
               P●pist●
               Councils
               restrain'd
               their
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               great
               Decree
               that
               speaks
               most
               plain
               ,
               and
               till
               which
               nothing
               was
               given
               forth
               which
               did
               directly
               constitute
               them
               ,
               but
               rather
               still
               suppos'd
               them
               as
               a
               due
               by
               some
               former
               right
               ,
               
               was
               made
               at
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               in
               the
               year
               156●
               .
               and
               yet
               that
               great
               Council
               followed
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 God
              
               ,
               but
               had
               no
               n●w
               Authority
               for
               their
               great
               decree
               ,
               which
               they
               commanded
               to
               be
               obeyed
               under
               the
               Penaltie
               of
               Excommunication
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               briefly
               past
               over
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               state
               ,
               first
               ,
               of
               the
               Jews
               secondly
               ,
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               time
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               near
               to
               their
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgment
               of
               them
               which
               are
               reckoned
               the
               most
               learned
               and
               Orthodox
               Men
               ,
               and
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               every
               
               Age
               ,
               till
               the
               very
               height
               of
               the
               papal
               Domination
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               some
               true
               understanding
               in
               every
               Age
               to
               the
               point
               in
               Hand
               ;
               It
               will
               be
               requisite
               that
               something
               be
               said
               more
               particularly
               concerning
               this
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               Practice
               thereof
               ,
               and
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               with
               ,
               or
               against
               this
               particular
               concerning
               Tythes
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               Year
               600.
               or
               soon
               after
               ,
               Gregory
               the
               first
               who
               was
               the
               first
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               ,
               sent
               over
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               into
               England
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               
                 Canon
                 regular
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               
                 Ethelbert
                 ,
                 King
              
               of
               Kent
               ,
               was
               converted
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               but
               to
               Popery
               ,
               
               he
               and
               his
               Clergy
               a
               long
               time
               after
               followed
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               former
               Ages
               ,
               and
               imitated
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Apostolick
               Primitive
               Church
               living
               in
               common
               upon
               the
               offerings
               of
               their
               converts
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               received
               them
               joyn'd
               into
               Societies
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               receipt
               of
               the
               offerings
               they
               maintain'd
               themselves
               ,
               they
               repaired
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
              
               ,
               were
               not
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               converted
               to
               Christian
               Service
               ,
               and
               builded
               some
               Houses
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Churches
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Priests
               exercised
               their
               shrivings
               ,
               for
               then
               the
               whole
               Diocess
               of
               Canterbury
               was
               indeed
               the
               only
               limitted
               Parish
               in
               regard
               of
               profits
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               was
               received
               through
               the
               Devotion
               of
               good
               Christians
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               called
               ,
               made
               up
               a
               common
               treasury
               for
               the
               whole
               Diocess
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               no
               matter
               of
               what
               place
               the
               bounty
               was
               offer'd
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               within
               the
               Diocess
               ,
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               is
               confirm'd
               by
               that
               of
               Augustine
               in
               his
               question
               to
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
              
               touching
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               whereunto
               the
               Pope
               answers
               ,
               The
               custome
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               is
               generally
               to
               make
               four
               parts
               ,
               viz.
               for
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               for
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               for
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               repairation
               of
               Churches
               ,
               but
               he
               doth
               admonish
               him
               in
               tenderness
               to
               the
               
                 English
                 Saxon
                 Church
              
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Clergy
               should
               use
               the
               community
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               was
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               having
               brought
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Nation
               to
               their
               Faith
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               preach
               up
               the
               old
               Roman
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 That
                 Tythes
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 payed
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 holy
                 Church
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               phrase
               was
               ,
               and
               having
               taught
               the
               People
               that
               Pardon
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               the
               joyes
               of
               Heaven
               were
               merited
               by
               good
               Works
               ,
               and
               the
               Torments
               of
               Hell
               evaded
               by
               charity
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               give
               their
               tenths
               and
               Lands
               ,
               but
               also
               their
               outward
               Riches
               to
               those
               called
               Religious
               Houses
               ;
               then
               here
               and
               elsewhere
               may
               testifie
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               they
               and
               the
               Clergy
               had
               almost
               gotten
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               whole
               Land
               ,
               so
               wonderfully
               besotted
               were
               the
               poor
               ignorant
               People
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               a
               Law
               been
               against
               such
               excessive
               gifts
               ,
               a
               far
               gre●ter
               part
               of
               the
               Nation
               had
               been
               in
               their
               Hands
               ;
               But
               how
               long
               this
               community
               amongst
               the
               Clergy
               continued
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               free
               Offering
               ,
               fully
               appears
               not
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               out
               of
               use
               till
               more
               then
               one
               hundred
               Years
               after
               
               Augustin's
               coming
               ,
               that
               is
               till
               past
               seven
               hundred
               Years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               
               as
               may
               be
               conjectured
               out
               of
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Bede
               ,
               which
               extends
               so
               far
               in
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               no
               Tythes
               ,
               as
               Tythes
               ,
               were
               generally
               payed
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               Decree
               made
               ,
               that
               for
               every
               twenty
               Shillings
               rent
               a
               farthing
               a
               Sunday
               was
               to
               be
               paid
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               fifty
               two
               farthings
               yearly
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               given
               by
               way
               of
               Offering
               ,
               but
               was
               supposed
               as
               due
               ,
               and
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               the
               yearly
               Rent
               of
               their
               Houses
               .
            
             
             
               As
               concerning
               Laws
               and
               Canons
               for
               Tythes
               among
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               year
               786.
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Pope
               Adrian
               ,
               when
               his
               Power
               began
               to
               grow
               great
               ,
               he
               sent
               two
               Legates
               with
               Letters
               into
               England
               ,
               for
               Reformation
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               call'd
               ;
               first
               to
               Offa
               King
               of
               Merceland
               ,
               and
               Alfewold
               King
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               who
               call'd
               a
               Council
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               Offa
               and
               Kenulph
               call'd
               a
               Council
               for
               the
               South
               .
               wherein
               they
               ordained
               ,
               That
               a
               tenth
               of
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Earth
               should
               be
               Payed
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               written
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ;
               and
               when
               this
               Council
               had
               thus
               concluded
               by
               Alfwold
               ,
               the
               Legates
               and
               Embassadors
               took
               all
               the
               Decrees
               and
               Canons
               of
               the
               Council
               and
               carryed
               to
               Offa
               ,
               and
               he
               and
               his
               Bishops
               and
               Abbots
               did
               subscribe
               it
               with
               a
               Cross
               to
               it
               :
               likewise
               Selden
               makes
               mention
               ,
            
             
               That
               Ethelulfe
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               West
               Saxons
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               855.
               he
               made
               a
               Law
               That
               the
               Tythe
               of
               all
               his
               own
               Lands
               should
               be
               given
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Servants
               and
               should
               be
               freed
               from
               all
               Taxes
               :
               But
               there
               is
               great
               difference
               among
               Historians
               about
               his
               Grant
               ,
               some
               restrain
               it
               to
               the
               Tythe
               of
               his
               own
               demesne
               Lands
               ,
               others
               to
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               his
               Land
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               the
               Tythe
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               heavy
               pressures
               by
               Danish
               Invasions
               ,
               and
               great
               Wars
               came
               on
               ,
               
               so
               that
               he
               called
               a
               Council
               where
               were
               present
               Bernereddus
               ,
               King
               of
               Mercia
               ,
               and
               Edmond
               King
               of
               
                 East
                 Angles
              
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               remove
               the
               heavy
               Judgment
               that
               was
               upon
               them
               ,
               gives
               the
               Tythe
               of
               all
               the
               Land
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Servants
               ,
               as
               the
               Phrase
               then
               was
               .
            
             
               King
               Athelstone
               about
               the
               year
               930.
               and
               King
               Edmond
               about
               the
               year
               940.
               and
               King
               Edgar
               about
               970.
               
               King
               Ethelred
               about
               1010.
               
               King
               Knute
               about
               1020
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Kings
               ,
               made
               several
               Laws
               for
               Tythes
               ,
               as
               Histories
               do
               relate
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               the
               Normans
               ,
               afterwards
               entring
               this
               Kingdom
               and
               subduing
               it
               ▪
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               confirmed
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Also
               Henr.
               1.
               and
               Hen.
               2.
               did
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               King
               Stephen
               also
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               understand
               the
               Principles
               upon
               which
               these
               men
               acted
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               then
               was
               believed
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               maintained
               to
               be
               good
               by
               Prelates
               of
               that
               Age
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               was
               merited
               by
               good
               Works
               ,
               and
               Sins
               pardoned
               for
               Works
               of
               charity
               ,
               which
               Works
               were
               chiefly
               reckoned
               to
               be
               good
               by
               the
               Prelates
               of
               that
               Age
               ,
               when
               some
               Monastery
               was
               builded
               ,
               Church
               or
               Chappel
               so
               called
               ,
               and
               dedication
               of
               Lands
               and
               Goods
               to
               such
               places
               ,
               for
               the
               health
               and
               happiness
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               they
               had
               perswaded
               many
               men
               almost
               out
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               leaving
               their
               Heirs
               and
               children
               very
               poor
               .
               Many
               instances
               thereof
               might
               be
               given
               ;
               but
               one
               or
               two
               for
               manifesting
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               ,
               King
               Stephen
               in
               his
               dayes
               gave
               to
               the
               Priory
               of
               Eye
               in
               Suffolk
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               an
               Original
               charter
               of
               his
               ,
               made
               to
               the
               said
               priory
               ,
               wherein
               he
               gives
               the
               tenths
               of
               all
               his
               Mannors
               of
               
                 Stedbrook
                 ,
                 Rading
                 ,
                 Seldia
                 ,
                 Bedima
                 ,
              
               with
               divers
               other
               places
               ,
               for
               the
               pardon
               of
               his
               Sins
               ,
               and
               obtaining
               the
               joyes
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               ,
               he
               gave
               it
               for
               the
               health
               of
               his
               own
               Soul
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Soul
               of
               his
               Father
               and
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               and
               interceding
               Kings
               to
               the
               use
               and
               End
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               out
               of
               another
               old
               Charter
               ,
               granted
               by
               Ralph
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               to
               the
               Abby
               of
               Battel
               ,
               the
               tenths
               of
               Voulwaine
               ,
               of
               Hennam
               ,
               and
               of
               
               Servin
               ,
               and
               of
               Lezein
               ,
               and
               Badhurst
               ,
               and
               the
               tenths
               of
               many
               other
               places
               to
               the
               said
               Abbey
               ,
               for
               the
               health
               of
               his
               own
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               health
               of
               the
               Souls
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               .
            
             
               Also
               out
               of
               the
               charter
               of
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Ridding
               in
               Herefordshire
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               
                 John
                 ,
                 Walter
                 Clifford
              
               ,
               for
               the
               health
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Soul
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Wifes
               and
               children
               ,
               doth
               give
               the
               whole
               Tenth
               of
               Hamenesca
               unto
               the
               Church
               of
               Lempster
               .
            
             
               But
               notwithstanding
               the
               many
               Laws
               ,
               Canons
               ,
               and
               Decrees
               of
               
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Councils
              
               and
               Bishops
               (
               all●ding
               to
               the
               page
               before
               )
               that
               every
               man
               ought
               to
               pay
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               his
               encrease
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               left
               to
               the
               owner
               to
               confer
               it
               where
               he
               pleased
               ,
               which
               made
               so
               many
               rich
               A●bies
               and
               Monasteries
               ,
               And
               till
               the
               year
               1200.
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               every
               one
               gave
               their
               Tythe
               at
               their
               own
               Pleasure
               ,
               which
               made
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               the
               third
               send
               his
               Decretal
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Canter●ury
               ,
               commanding
               him
               to
               enioyn
               every
               man
               to
               pay
               his
               Temporal
               goods
               to
               those
               that
               Ministred
               Spiritual
               things
               to
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               enforced
               by
               Ecclesiastical
               Censures
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               general
               Parochial
               Payment
               of
               Tythes
               in
               England
               ,
               this
               his
               Decretal
               was
               admitted
               ,
               and
               enjoyned
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               King
               and
               People
               being
               then
               Papists
               .
            
             
               The
               Decree
               of
               the
               Pope
               receiving
               all
               possible
               assistance
               from
               the
               Bishops
               and
               the
               Priests
               ,
               
               in
               whose
               behalf
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               did
               not
               only
               in
               a
               short
               time
               take
               away
               the
               Peoples
               then
               de●●red
               right
               to
               give
               their
               Tythes
               to
               those
               that
               best
               deserved
               them
               ,
               but
               did
               also
               so
               much
               corrupt
               the
               Clergy
               that
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Richard
               the
               second
               ,
               Wickliff
               ,
               our
               famous
               Reformer
               ,
               did
               make
               a
               heavy
               complaint
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               these
               Words
               following
               
                 Ah
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 be
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 constrain
                 the
                 poor
                 People
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Worldly
                 Priest
                 ,
                 sometime
                 unable
                 both
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 cunning
                 ,
                 in
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Covetous
                 and
                 Envy
                 ,
                 Gluttonness
                 ,
                 Drunkeness
                 ,
                 and
                 Lechery
                 ,
                 in
                 Simony
                 and
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 with
                 fat
                 Horse
                 and
                 Jolly
                 ,
                 and
                 gay
                 Saddles
                 and
                 Bridles
                 ringing
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 himself
                 in
                 costly
                 Cloaths
                 and
                 pelure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 poor
                 Neighbours
                 perish
                 for
                 Hunger
                 ,
                 thirst
                 and
                 Cold
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 mischiefs
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 Ah
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 sith
                 within
                 few
                 Years
                 men
                 paid
                 their
                 Tythes
                 and
                 Offerings
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 free
                 to
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 great
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 profit
                 and
                 fairness
                 of
                 holy
                 Church
                 fighting
                 in
                 Earth
                 :
                 why
                 it
                 were
                 lawful
                 and
                 needful
                 that
                 a
                 worldly
                 Priest
                 should
                 destroy
                 this
                 holy
                 and
                 approved
                 Custome
                 ,
                 constraining
                 men
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 freedom
                 ,
                 turning
                 Tythes
                 and
                 Offerings
                 unto
                 wicked
                 uses
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               might
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               also
               latter
               Testimonies
               who
               witnessed
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               divers
               Martyrs
               ,
               some
               whereof
               were
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               others
               grievously
               troubled
               ,
               and
               suffered
               long
               and
               great
               Imprisonments
               ,
               as
               
                 John
                 Hu●
                 ,
                 Jer●me
              
               of
               Prague
               ,
               the
               famous
               Reformer
               
                 John
                 Wickliff
              
               ,
               who
               is
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               and
               
                 Walter
                 Brute
                 ,
                 William
                 Thorpe
                 ,
                 William
                 Swinder●y
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               was
               generally
               the
               Judgment
               of
               all
               the
               Wickliffans
               and
               the
               predecessors
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               
               the
               Bohemians
               being
               descended
               from
               the
               Waldenses
               ,
               they
               did
               profess
               and
               held
               out
               ,
               that
               all
               Priests
               or
               Ministers
               ought
               to
               be
               Poor
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               content
               
               with
               free
               gifts
               ,
               or
               what
               the
               People
               freely
               offered
               them
               ;
               so
               faith
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Sylvius
              
               in
               his
               Bohemian
               History
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               one
               of
               
                 John
                 Wickliff's
              
               Articles
               ,
               whose
               Works
               are
               as
               much
               esteemed
               of
               by
               the
               Protestants
               of
               England
               and
               Bohemia
               ,
               as
               despised
               by
               the
               Papists
               and
               their
               Clergy
               ,
               having
               his
               bones
               taken
               up
               and
               Burnt
               41
               years
               after
               his
               decease
               ,
               and
               his
               Articles
               condemn'd
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               Constance
               ;
               
               his
               own
               words
               are
               ,
               
                 That
                 Tythes
                 were
                 and
                 are
                 a
                 free
                 gift
                 as
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 pure
                 Alms
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Parishoners
                 may
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 their
                 Curates
                 ,
                 detain
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 them
                 upon
                 others
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 will
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               his
               Proposition
               aforesaid
               is
               maintained
               by
               that
               godly
               Martyr
               
                 John
                 Hus
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Burnt
               for
               his
               Testimony
               at
               Constance
               ,
               but
               take
               his
               own
               words
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Clergy
                 are
                 not
                 Lords
                 and
                 Possessors
                 of
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Goods
                 which
                 are
                 freely
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Stewards
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 is
                 once
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Transported
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Clergy
                 do
                 abuse
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Theves
                 and
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 and
                 saocriligious
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 except
                 they
                 do
                 repent
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 .
              
            
             
               Likewise
               Ambrose
               Preaching
               upon
               the
               16.
               
               Luke
               ,
               
                 Give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 your
                 Stewardship
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               
               From
               hence
               he
               infers
               
                 That
                 the
                 Clergy
                 are
                 not
                 Lords
                 but
                 rather
                 Stewards
                 and
                 Bailiffs
                 of
                 other
                 men's
                 Substance
                 .
              
               furthermore
               Jerom
               writing
               to
               Nepotianus
               a
               Clergy-man
               saith
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 they
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 contemn
                 and
                 despise
                 their
                 own
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 is
                 Thieft
                 ,
                 to
                 deceive
                 the
                 Church
                 it
                 is
                 Sacriledge
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 .
              
            
             
               Likewise
               Bernard
               in
               his
               Sermon
               upon
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 Simon
                 Peter
              
               said
               unto
               
                 Jesus
                 Luke
              
               17.
               from
               thence
               infers
               these
               words
               ,
               
               
                 viz.
                 Truly
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 thing
                 the
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Stewards
                 of
                 the
                 same
              
               (
               not
               Lords
               Porossessors
               )
               
                 do
                 take
                 unto
                 them●elves
                 more
                 then
                 sufficient
                 for
                 a
                 competent
                 living
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 poor
                 by
                 Sacrilegious
                 cruelty
                 .
              
            
             
               Also
               Eusebius
               in
               his
               Treatise
               upon
               the
               Pilgrimage
               of
               Saint
               Jerome
               ,
               
               writes
               thus
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 oft
                 possess
                 a
                 Garment
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 extream
                 necessity
                 doth
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 dost
                 not
                 help
                 the
                 needy
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Thief
                 and
                 a
                 Robber
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               Isidore
               in
               his
               Treatise
               
                 de
                 summo
                 bono
                 ,
                 Chap.
              
               24.
               saith
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Bishop
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 not
                 Lord
                 over
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               These
               and
               divers
               more
               Authors
               that
               worthy
               man
               
                 John
                 Hus
              
               instanced
               at
               a
               Disputation
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Prague
               ,
               in
               Vindication
               of
               
                 John
                 Wickliff's
              
               seventeenth
               Article
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 that
                 Tythes
                 was
                 a
                 free
                 gift
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 accounted
                 as
                 pure
                 Alms.
                 
              
            
             
               At
               the
               reformed
               Church
               in
               Geneva
               they
               live
               upon
               free
               gift
               ,
               and
               Tythes
               of
               all
               sorts
               are
               taken
               up
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               laid
               up
               for
               the
               publick
               treasury
               .
            
             
             
               And
               that
               good
               man
               
                 William
                 Thorp
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               made
               mention
               before
               ,
               who
               gave
               a
               large
               Testimony
               against
               divers
               abuses
               crept
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               Mid-night
               of
               Popery
               ,
               being
               complain'd
               of
               by
               the
               then
               Popish
               clergy
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               examination
               in
               the
               Year
               1407.
               being
               accused
               before
               
                 Thomas
                 Arundel
              
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               Chancellour
               of
               England
               :
               He
               gives
               a
               very
               clear
               Testimony
               about
               Tythes
               how
               that
               they
               were
               no
               Gospel-Maintenance
               ,
               In
               his
               answer
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Law
                 neither
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 took
                 Tythe
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 neither
                 commanded
                 they
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 Priests
                 nor
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 preached
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 liv'd
                 of
                 pure
                 Almes
                 or
                 free
                 gifts
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 Christ's
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 they
                 travelled
                 Labouring
                 with
                 their
                 Hands
              
               ;
               and
               also
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               Paul
               
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 full
                 Poor
                 and
                 needy
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 Chargeous
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 Hands
                 he
                 Laboured
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 get
                 〈◊〉
                 own
                 living
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 relieve
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 Poor
                 and
                 needy
                 .
              
               And
               further
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Tythes
                 were
                 given
                 on
                 the
                 old
                 Law
                 to
              
               Levites
               
                 and
                 Priests
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 our
                 priests
                 time
                 not
                 of
              
               Levi
               ,
               Ergo
               
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 our
                 Priests
                 cannot
                 challenge
                 Tythes
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 is
                 changed
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 Chr●st
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 Apostles
                 lived
                 by
                 pure
                 Almes
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 the
                 Labour
                 of
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Servant
                 is
                 not
                 greater
                 then
                 his
                 Lord
                 :
                 At
                 which
                 Words
                 the
                 Bishop
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 God's
                 Curse
                 have
                 you
                 and
                 mine
                 for
                 thus
                 Teaching
                 :
                 And
                 further
                 the
                 said
              
               William
               Thorp
               
                 saith
                 that
                 those
                 Priests
                 that
                 do
                 take
                 Tythes
                 deny
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 unto
                 when
                 the
                 Bishop
                 said
                 ,
                 Heard
                 you
                 ever
              
               Lozell
               
                 speak
                 thus
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 the
                 said
              
               William
               
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 covetousness
                 and
                 Pride
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 destroyes
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 stirs
                 up
                 God's
                 Vengeance
                 both
                 upon
                 Lord's
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 who
                 suffer
                 these
                 Priests
                 charitably
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 said
                 ,
                 thou
                 judgest
                 every
                 Bishop
                 Proud
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 go
                 arryed
                 as
                 thou
                 dost
                 ,
                 by
                 God
                 I
                 deem
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 meek
                 that
                 goes
                 every
                 day
                 arryed
                 in
                 his
                 Scarlet
                 Gown
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 in
                 thy
                 Thread-bare
                 blew
                 Gown
                 :
              
               This
               is
               an
               Answer
               much
               like
               a
               Lording
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               a
               Tything
               Priest
               ,
               but
               I
               refer
               the
               Reader
               to
               the
               whole
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               Testimony
               of
               
                 Williams
                 Thorpe
              
               which
               is
               large
               in
               Fox
               his
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               
                 William
                 Swinderby
              
               in
               the
               Articles
               that
               are
               charged
               against
               him
               is
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 for
                 an
                 evil
                 Curate
                 to
                 curse
                 his
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 or
                 Excommunicate
                 them
                 for
                 with-holding
                 of
                 his
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 wickedly
                 and
                 wrongfully
                 ,
                 getting
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 Money
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Priest
                 or
                 Curate
                 be
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Tything
                 Priests
                 are
                 )
                 If
                 the
                 Parishoners
                 do
                 pay
                 him
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 guilty
                 before
                 God
                 of
                 upholding
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Sin
                 and
                 Evil
                 deeds
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 Christ's
                 Law
                 doth
                 command
                 to
                 Minister
                 freely
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 his
                 Law
                 sells
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 whereas
                 Christ's
                 Law
                 teaches
                 his
                 Priests
                 to
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 justifies
                 and
                 maintains
                 Priests
                 to
                 be
                 Lords
                 .
              
            
             
               Also
               with
               him
               doth
               agree
               
                 Walter
                 Brute
              
               ,
               
               as
               is
               manifest
               by
               the
               Articles
               charg'd
               against
               him
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 in
                 Gospel
                 times
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Parishoners
                 shall
                 know
                 their
                 Curate
                 to
                 be
                 bad
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 hold
                 from
                 him
                 their
                 Tythes
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Priest
                 receive
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 bargain
                 or
                 yearly
                 Stipend
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Schismatick
                 and
                 accured
                 .
                 
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 in
                 Gospel
                 times
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 we
                 debtours
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 were
                 to
                 prefer
                 one
                 part
                 before
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Law
                 against
                 it self
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Seeing
                 that
                 neither
                 Christ
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 commanded
                 to
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 manifest
                 and
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 Christian
                 people
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 mens
                 Traditions
                 .
              
               And
               all
               these
               before-mentioned
               were
               opposite
               to
               the
               whole
               Nation
               o●
               Fryars
               ,
               of
               what
               order
               soever
               ,
               who
               suffered
               grievous
               Persecution
               in
               their
               dayes
               ,
               whose
               Testimony
               yet
               liv●s
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               priz'd
               in
               Generations
               to
               come
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               gone
               to
               the
               Sepulchres
               of
               their
               Fathers
               .
               Also
               to
               these
               may
               be
               added
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Bohemians
               ,
               who
               were
               greatly
               Persecuted
               for
               their
               Faith
               and
               Belief
               published
               about
               the
               Year
               250.
               wherein
               a
               Divine
               right
               as
               to
               Tythes
               since
               the
               Gospel
               were
               denyed
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               long
               since
               took
               away
               all
               Temporalities
               from
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               
                 Gerardus
                 Sagarillus
              
               also
               before
               Wickliff
               was
               Burnt
               for
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               reckoned
               him
               )
               upon
               this
               account
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Erasmus
               ,
               gave
               the
               common
               exacting
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               in
               his
               time
               no
               better
               Name
               then
               Tyranny
               .
            
             
               
               Moreover
               the
               
                 Abbigeneses
                 ,
                 Bedemontane
              
               Protestants
               have
               preserved
               their
               Religion
               without
               corruption
               longer
               then
               any
               Church
               with
               a
               Ministry
               endowed
               with
               Tythes
               and
               Hire
               ,
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Likewise
               the
               Primitive
               times
               never
               wanted
               able
               Teachers
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               Histories
               relate
               ,
               although
               they
               lived
               either
               upon
               their
               Labour
               ,
               or
               the
               free
               gift
               of
               them
               that
               were
               Converted
               ,
               but
               did
               trust
               their
               Lord
               and
               Master
               ,
               who
               sent
               them
               out
               in
               his
               Name
               and
               Power
               ,
               for
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Souls
               :
               this
               was
               very
               much
               unlike
               to
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               Generation
               ,
               who
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               live
               by
               Faith
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               rather
               by
               
               Jewish
               ●ythes
               ,
               or
               rather
               Popish
               tythes
               ,
               Stipends
               ,
               Augmentation
               ,
               Set-wages
               ,
               Covenants
               ,
               and
               Sallaries
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               old
               Proverb
               is
               truly
               verified
               ,
               which
               sprang
               up
               in
               Popish
               times
               ,
               
                 No
                 Penny
                 ,
                 No
                 Pater-noster
              
               ,
               for
               evidence
               whereof
               〈◊〉
               are
               hundreds
               in
               England
               within
               this
               twenty
               years
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               aforesaid
               Maintenance
               was
               taken
               away
               by
               any
               temporal
               Power
               whatsoever
               ,
               they
               have
               ceas'd
               their
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               laid
               down
               their
               Commission
               ,
               which
               they
               say
               they
               had
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               made
               void
               their
               Call
               ,
               and
               all
               necessity
               of
               Conversion
               of
               Souls
               laid
               aside
               ,
               we
               might
               bring
               the
               whole
               Nation
               for
               a
               Tes●imony
               in
               this
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               observant
               as
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Ministry
               about
               the
               changes
               of
               government
               which
               hath
               happened
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               〈◊〉
               ▪
            
             
               And
               the
               former
               Christians
               were
               not
               so
               disquieted
               among
               themselves
               with
               p●litical
               complying
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               Curiosities
               ,
               Niceties
               ,
               Distinctions
               and
               contentions
               ,
               although
               they
               had
               none
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               setled
               Maintenance
               until
               
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
              
               his
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               began
               to
               grow
               Rich
               ,
               and
               give
               Lands
               and
               great
               Revenues
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               began
               to
               Controvert
               and
               side
               in
               State
               matters
               ,
               as
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               Councils
               of
               Basil
               and
               Constance
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               former
               Councils
               ,
               and
               grew
               into
               Pride
               ,
               and
               idleness
               ,
               and
               fulness
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               Histories
               say
               ,
               a
               V●●ice
               was
               heard
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 this
                 day
                 Poyson
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               Great
               and
               large
               are
               the
               Testimonies
               that
               might
               be
               given
               in
               this
               particular
               
               of
               the
               bestmen
               who
               were
               Sufferers
               for
               Christ
               ,
               although
               the
               greedy
               covetous
               Hirelings
               of
               every
               Age
               thought
               it
               a
               strange
               thing
               that
               they
               should
               deny
               the
               Payment
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               because
               some
               great
               Councils
               in
               the
               mid-Night
               of
               Popery
               had
               concluded
               them
               as
               due
               ,
               some
               one
               way
               and
               some
               another
               ;
               And
               the
               Clergy
               of
               our
               last
               Age
               very
               unwilling
               to
               loose
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               be
               Commodious
               to
               satisfie
               their
               Covetousness
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               denyed
               the
               Pope
               and
               divers
               Councils
               in
               other
               particulars
               ,
               yet
               in
               this
               point
               of
               tythes
               ,
               they
               will
               allow
               of
               their
               Constitutions
               ,
               as
               
                 Jure
                 divino
              
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               will
               not
               serve
               ,
               having
               solicited
               the
               Princes
               of
               divers
               Nations
               to
               make
               some
               Laws
               for
               provision
               for
               their
               Maintenance
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               sensible
               their
               Gospel
               would
               not
               maintain
               them
               ,
               and
               now
               their
               greatest
               plea
               is
               become
               
                 Jure
                 humano
              
               ,
               or
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Pastors
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               lately
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 cared
                 not
                 if
                 the
                 Devil
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 did
                 give
                 him
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 whether
                 the
                 Parish
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 :
              
               and
               I
               believe
               many
               of
               them
               are
               of
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               though
               they
               will
               not
               be
               so
               hardy
               as
               to
               deliver
               it
               in
               so
               open
               and
               shameful
               Words
               ,
               but
               however
               ,
               them
               that
               have
               only
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               be
               their
               Prop
               and
               only
               Refuge
               ,
               and
               fly
               to
               the
               Hills
               and
               Mountains
               that
               are
               but
               Earth
               ,
               temporary
               and
               mutable
               for
               their
               help
               ,
               for
               their
               Backs
               and
               their
               Bellies
               yet
               this
               doth
               not
               make
               void
               the
               Testimony
               of
               them
               who
               abide
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               dare
               stand
               unto
               Christ's
               allowance
               in
               point
               of
               Maintenance
               ;
               for
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               first
               Age
               of
               the
               Publication
               of
               the
               Gospel
               did
               ,
               but
               take
               some
               further
               Testimonies
               that
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               may
               not
               seem
               a
               new
               thing
               ,
               or
               as
               yesterday
               ,
               nor
               only
               of
               the
               meaner
               sort
               ,
               or
               of
               Illiterate
               men
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               Learned
               Rabbies
               of
               our
               latter
               Ages
               .
            
             
               Antonius
               De
               Dominis
               
                 the
                 learned
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Spaletto
               de
               repub
               .
               Eccles.
               lib.
               9.
               saith
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fulness
                 thereof
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 possessed
                 of
                 great
                 Lands
                 and
                 Incomes
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Fowls
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 have
                 Nests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Foxes
                 have
                 Holes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 hath
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 rest
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 not
                 he
                 imbetter
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 although
                 to
                 the
                 effecting
                 thereof
                 there
                 need
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 will
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 demand
                 Tythes
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Melchizedeck
                 indubitably
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 he
                 went
                 through
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 Villages
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 instructing
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 several
                 Women
                 that
                 believed
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                   ,
                   Joanna
                   ,
                   Susanna
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 did
                 minister
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 their
                 Substance
                 ;
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 otherwise
                 instruct
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Embassadours
                 on
                 Earth
                 towards
                 Man-kind
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 when
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 bid
                 them
                 for
                 to
                 receive
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 or
                 teach
                 People
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 bids
                 them
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 Almes
                 ,
                 carry
                 not
                 with
                 you
                 neither
                 Gold
                 nor
                 Silver
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Money
                 in
                 your
                 Purses
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 a
                 Scrip
                 ,
                 not
                 two
                 Coats
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 Staff
                 ,
                 Supernumerari
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Labourer
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 meat
                 :
                 The
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 being
                 thus
                 taught
                 by
                 their
                 great
                 Master
                 forsaking
                 their
                 Lively-hood
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 lived
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 sent
                 them
                 abroad
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 dispose
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 men
                 accordingly
                 in
                 order
                 
                 to
                 their
                 Substance
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 relyed
                 upon
                 their
                 Converts
                 for
                 their
                 necessary
                 supplyes
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 their
                 benevolence
                 of
                 several
                 pious
                 Women
                 who
                 Ministred
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 saith
                 Paul
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 I
                 Power
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 I
                 power
                 to
                 lead
                 about
                 a
                 Woman
                 or
                 a
                 sister
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 9.5
                 .
              
               He
               at
               large
               and
               clearly
               sheweth
               how
               they
               who
               sow
               Spiritual
               things
               ought
               to
               reap
               temporal
               things
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               
                 David
                 Paraeus
              
               in
               his
               commentary
               upon
               Gen.
               28.
               and
               2.
               and
               22.
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 Tythes
                 or
                 tenths
                 were
                 freely
                 arbitrarily
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 give
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 vow
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Levites
                 ,
                 hence
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 our
                 Clergy
                 men
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 divine
                 Ceremonial
                 right
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 ceased
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 Tythes
                 as
                 a
                 compensation
                 of
                 that
                 lot
                 they
                 should
                 otherwise
                 have
                 in
                 Land
                 ,
                 Ours
                 not
                 ,
                 Ours
                 have
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Villages
                 ,
                 Manners
                 ,
                 yea
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 End
                 of
                 their
                 insatiable
                 Covetousness
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 concludes
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Levitical
                 Priesthood
                 did
                 cease
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 that
                 Priesthood
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 tythes
                 did
                 revert
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Governour
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               Great
               and
               large
               are
               the
               Testimonies
               that
               might
               be
               given
               ,
               both
               out
               of
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               writers
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               clearest
               in
               their
               Judgments
               against
               tythes
               ,
               how
               that
               they
               were
               no
               Gospel-maintenance
               ,
               neither
               of
               Divine
               right
               doth
               belong
               to
               any
               Minister
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               who
               professeth
               Christ
               come
               in
               the
               Flesh.
               But
               what
               I
               have
               already
               said
               in
               this
               particular
               might
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               seeing
               so
               large
               things
               to
               this
               have
               been
               declared
               by
               others
               Hands
               ;
               But
               I
               am
               the
               more
               willing
               to
               instance
               divers
               Authors
               ,
               who
               by
               our
               Protestants
               are
               owned
               as
               Orthodox
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               thereby
               throughly
               convinced
               that
               this
               is
               no
               new
               Doctrine
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               suffer
               the
               Spoiling
               of
               our
               Goods
               ,
               and
               our
               persons
               Imprisoned
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               Covetousness
               of
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Tythes
               have
               been
               testified
               against
               by
               many
               faithful
               and
               constant
               men
               in
               Ages
               past
               ,
               who
               died
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               be
               dead
               ,
               yet
               their
               Testimony
               still
               lives
               ,
               and
               will
               stand
               for
               Ages
               .
               But
               you
               shall
               hear
               what
               State
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Ministry
               was
               in
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               Basil
               in
               the
               Year
               1431.
               by
               Lodovicus
               the
               Cardinal
               ARLATENSIS
               ,
               a
               Man
               very
               much
               praised
               for
               his
               Constancy
               and
               Wisdom
               in
               that
               Council
               of
               
                 Basil
                 ,
                 LODOVICUS
              
               seeing
               the
               Cowardliness
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               more
               afraid
               to
               grieve
               temporal
               Princes
               ,
               then
               afraid
               to
               offend
               God
               ;
               and
               afraid
               to
               be
               Spoiled
               of
               their
               temporalities
               ,
               rather
               then
               afraid
               that
               their
               Flock
               should
               be
               devoured
               ;
               Albeit
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 were
                 true
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Pastors
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 doubt
                 to
                 put
                 your
                 Lives
                 in
                 hazard
                 for
                 your
                 Sheep
                 ;
                 neither
                 be
                 afraid
                 to
                 shed
                 your
                 Blood
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 (
                 the
                 more
                 is
                 the
                 Pity
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 rare
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Prelate
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 prefer
                 his
                 Temporalities
                 before
                 his
                 Spiritualities
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 whereof
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 study
                 rather
                 to
                 please
                 Princes
                 then
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 confess
                 God
                 in
                 Corners
                 ,
                 but
                 Princes
                 they
                 will
                 confess
                 openly
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 speaks
                 in
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 confesseth
                 me
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 I
                 confess
                 before
                 my
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               contrariwise
               ,
               
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               confess
               him
               before
               his
               Father
               ,
               which
               is
               a●raid
               to
               confess
               the
               Lord
               before
               men
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               loss
               of
               their
               worldly
               Glories
               ,
               and
               temporal
               Riches
               ,
               
               and
               displeasing
               of
               Princes
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               may
               be
               more
               largely
               seen
               in
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               Basil
               ,
               published
               by
               
                 Aeneas
                 Sylvius
              
               .
            
             
               So
               you
               that
               doth
               profess
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               the
               Scripture
               to
               be
               your
               Rule
               ,
               and
               your
               Ancient
               Fathers
               to
               be
               your
               Examples
               ,
               whom
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               last
               Age
               hath
               talked
               of
               ,
               and
               see
               now
               if
               you
               will
               own
               them
               in
               Practice
               ;
               do
               not
               reckon
               your selves
               any
               more
               as
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               cannot
               be
               content
               with
               his
               allowances
               and
               let
               forcing
               for
               Maintenance
               by
               Tythes
               alone
               to
               the
               Priests
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               let
               bargaining
               alone
               for
               Wages
               ,
               and
               seek
               not
               Hire
               of
               them
               you
               work
               not
               for
               ;
               and
               if
               your
               Gospel
               will
               not
               maintain
               you
               ,
               then
               have
               you
               great
               Reason
               to
               question
               it
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               very
               same
               that
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               Preached
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               :
               and
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               that
               they
               required
               no
               Tythes
               ,
               Stipends
               ,
               Augmentations
               ▪
               or
               S●llaries
               neither
               was
               ever
               any
               such
               Word
               heard
               amongst
               them
               ,
               as
               ,
               
                 What
                 will
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 an●
                 I
                 'll
                 be
                 your
                 Minister
              
               ?
               And
               yet
               there
               was
               no
               compl●int
               of
               any
               want
               ;
               for
               Christ
               asked
               his
               Disciples
               when
               they
               had
               been
               travelling
               abroad
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               neither
               Staff
               nor
               Scrip
               ,
               nor
               Money
               ,
               
                 If
                 they
                 wanted
                 any
                 thing
              
               ?
               and
               they
               said
               Nay
               .
               But
               this
               Generation
               must
               know
               before-hand
               ,
               what
               is
               to
               be
               had
               at
               such
               and
               such
               a
               place
               ▪
               and
               what
               is
               it
               worth
               
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               or
               else
               no
               Go●pel
               is
               like
               to
               be
               Preached
               there
               .
               But
               if
               any
               should
               ask
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               A●e
               ,
               by
               what
               Right
               they
               claim
               tythes
               ?
               they
               cannot
               say
               by
               a
               better
               right
               then
               the
               Ap●stles
               had
               ,
               nor
               I
               hope
               will
               not
               ,
               for
               they
               pretend
               to
               be
               but
               Suc●ess●rs
               of
               them
               .
               And
               if
               the
               extent
               of
               their
               Commission
               be
               enquired
               into
               they
               will
               give
               it
               you
               in
               these
               Words
               or
               the
               like
               presently
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 As
                 my
                 Father
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 sen●●
                 you
                 :
              
               But
               if
               one
               ask
               if
               they
               will
               stand
               to
               this
               in
               all
               respects
               .
               I
               have
               little
               hope
               that
               they
               will
               comply
               in
               point
               of
               Maintenance
               ;
               I
               have
               good
               Ground
               so
               to
               judge
               ;
               even
               many
               at
               this
               day
               have
               boasted
               of
               their
               C●ll
               ●nd
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               have
               thrown
               many
               into
               Prison
               for
               those
               Popish
               tythes
               .
               For
               if
               a
               Law
               or
               Statute
               were
               made
               for
               the
               taking
               of
               them
               away
               ,
               they
               would
               give
               over
               the
               Publication
               of
               their
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               demonstrates
               their
               Commission
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               else
               why
               should
               taking
               away
               of
               tythes
               invalidate
               them
               ?
               I
               desire
               they
               were
               ●ryed
               who
               boasted
               of
               Calls
               and
               Commissions
               I
               am
               afraid
               we
               should
               scarcely
               find
               one
               in
               500
               ,
               that
               would
               open
               his
               Mouth
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               cause
               were
               taken
               away
               ,
               the
               effect
               would
               also
               follow
               ;
               i●
               Maintenance
               were
               taken
               away
               their
               Preaching
               would
               cease
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               return
               to
               speak
               something
               further
               concerning
               our
               own
               Nation
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               needful
               to
               inform
               the
               Reader
               a
               little
               ▪
               that
               when
               the
               Popes
               Doctrine
               was
               received
               in
               any
               Nation
               ▪
               that
               Nation
               was
               d●vided
               into
               so
               ●●ny
               ●ishopr●c●s
               as
               was
               judged
               needful
               ;
               and
               every
               Bishoprick
               into
               〈◊〉
               many
               Parishes
               as
               were
               thought
               convenient
               ,
               (
               for
               Parishes
               are
               but
               of
               a
               late
               Erection
               ,
               as
               to
               which
               something
               may
               be
               hereafter
               said
               )
               for
               till
               then
               most
               Prea●hers
               were
               sent
               out
               of
               Monasteries
               and
               Religious
               Houses
               (
               so
               called
               )
               and
               the
               People
               at
               their
               own
               free
               will
               did
               give
               their
               Tythes
               and
               Offerings
               where
               they
               pleased
               ,
               till
               about
               the
               Year
               1200.
               for
               till
               that
               time
               every
               Owner
               of
               the
               nine
               parts
               did
               give
               the
               Tenth
               to
               the
               Priest
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               .
               But
               after
               that
               ,
               Parishes
               being
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               Priests
               appointed
               ,
               and
               Tythes
               paid
               to
               them
               ,
               after
               40
               Years
               
               possession
               ,
               what
               before
               was
               owned
               for
               free
               gift
               ,
               is
               now
               claimed
               as
               a
               debt
               ,
               &
               prescription
               was
               pleaded
               by
               the
               Priests
               as
               their
               Just
               title
               ;
               but
               people
               seeing
               themselves
               run
               into
               a
               Snare
               ,
               began
               to
               contend
               ,
               but
               all
               too
               late
               ,
               for
               the
               Pope
               being
               grown
               great
               ,
               thunder'd
               out
               his
               Interdict
               against
               this
               Nation
               ,
               Excommunicated
               the
               King
               ,
               affrighted
               the
               Subjects
               with
               his
               Bulls
               ,
               stuffed
               with
               Commination
               or
               Curses
               ;
               and
               that
               against
               the
               very
               point
               of
               Arbitrary
               disposal
               of
               Tythes
               :
               and
               the
               Pope
               did
               highly
               insult
               over
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               witness
               
                 Frederick
                 Barabrossa
                 ,
                 Hen.
              
               6
               th
               and
               King
               John
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               as
               the
               Histories
               of
               them
               makes
               mention
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Pope
               Parochial
               payment
               came
               just
               to
               be
               setled
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               
                 English
                 Parliaments
              
               not
               willing
               wholly
               to
               forget
               the
               Poor
               ,
               for
               whose
               sakes
               tythes
               were
               chiefly
               given
               ,
               did
               make
               divers
               Laws
               ,
               that
               a
               convenient
               portion
               of
               the
               tythes
               should
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               Poor
               of
               the
               Parish
               forever
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               
                 Statutes
                 Rich.
              
               2
               d.
               15.6
               .
               and
               the
               4
               th
               of
               Hen.
               4.
               
            
             
               The
               Pope
               having
               by
               these
               means
               brought
               in
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               made
               a
               pretended
               title
               ,
               by
               prescription
               they
               set
               up
               Courts
               ,
               called
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
              
               ,
               which
               remain
               to
               this
               day
               (
               amongst
               them
               that
               say
               they
               are
               reformed
               )
               to
               recover
               their
               tythes
               by
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               came
               to
               be
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               so
               people
               might
               easily
               understand
               what
               might
               be
               expected
               from
               them
               ;
               yet
               them
               that
               did
               not
               pay
               ,
               no
               greater
               punishment
               could
               they
               inflict
               upon
               them
               but
               Excommunication
               :
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               this
               general
               Decree
               ,
               the
               Pope
               did
               dispense
               ,
               and
               did
               give
               exemption
               to
               divers
               Orders
               of
               his
               Clergy
               (
               so
               called
               )
               to
               free
               them
               from
               payment
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Hospitallers
                 ,
                 Templers
              
               ,
               and
               generally
               to
               all
               Lands
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               Religious
               Persons
               and
               Houses
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               divers
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               who
               have
               any
               Land
               which
               sometimes
               belong'd
               to
               the
               Monasteries
               now
               dissolv'd
               ,
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               tythe-free
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               the
               Pope
               ,
               by
               colour
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Laws
               (
               by
               which
               tythes
               were
               given
               to
               the
               Levitical
               Priesthood
               )
               had
               gained
               an
               Universal
               payment
               of
               tythes
               to
               all
               his
               Clergy
               ;
               he
               in
               further
               imitation
               of
               that
               earthly
               tabernacle
               ,
               sets
               up
               a
               new
               building
               after
               the
               former
               Pattern
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               himself
               he
               claims
               first-Fruits
               and
               tenths
               ,
               as
               a
               Successour
               of
               the
               Jewish
               high-Priest
               ,
               Sins
               also
               he
               under
               takes
               to
               Pardon
               ,
               Cardinals
               are
               appointed
               as
               Leaders
               of
               the
               Families
               ,
               Miters
               are
               ordained
               for
               the
               Head
               ,
               as
               Aaron
               had
               ,
               Synagogues
               they
               Built
               ,
               now
               falsely
               call'd
               Churches
               ,
               with
               Altars
               like
               the
               Jews
               ,
               with
               Organs
               and
               Instruments
               of
               Musick
               ,
               with
               Singers
               and
               Porters
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               form
               of
               the
               Levitical
               Priesthood
               they
               transform'd
               themselves
               and
               this
               was
               taught
               for
               Catholick
               Doctrine
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               still
               upholden
               ,
               and
               pleaded
               for
               by
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               thereby
               wholly
               denying
               Christ
               Jesus
               come
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               all
               types
               and
               Figures
               .
               Likewise
               afterward
               Henr.
               8.
               being
               a
               Papist
               ,
               and
               believing
               the
               Popes
               Do●ctrine
               ,
               as
               also
               did
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               made
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               should
               se●
               out
               and
               pay
               his
               tythes
               ,
               as
               due
               to
               God
               and
               holy
               Church
               .
               Also
               a
               second
               Law
               in
               his
               time
               was
               made
               to
               the
               like
               purpose
               ,
               for
               great
               need
               and
               reason
               he
               had
               ,
               having
               dissolv'd
               the
               Monast●e●●'s
               who
               had
               many
               tythes
               ,
               and
               eithe●
               had
               them
               in
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               or
               Sol●
               them
               unto
               others
               ,
               to
               be
               held
               as
               Lay
               possessions
               .
               And
               they
               having
               no
               Law
               whereby
               to
               recover
               them
               ,
               he
               mad●
               a
               new
               Law
               to
               enforce
               the
               payment
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               still
               restrained
               the
               trya●
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Court.
               
            
             
             
               tr●ble
               Damages
               ,
               who
               also
               restrain'd
               the
               Tryal
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Court
               ▪
               these
               Laws
               supposed
               them
               due
               to
               God
               and
               Holy
               church
               ,
               therefore
               they
               required
               every
               man
               to
               yield
               and
               set
               out
               their
               Tythes
               as
               had
               been
               accustomed
               ;
               likewise
               some
               Ordinances
               were
               made
               in
               that
               which
               was
               called
               the
               
                 Long
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               grounded
               upon
               the
               former
               Law
               for
               treble
               damages
               ;
               all
               which
               Laws
               were
               grounded
               on
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Decrees
              
               and
               Constitutions
               ,
               and
               his
               Ground
               is
               upon
               the
               Jewish
               Priesthood
               ,
               as
               before
               is
               made
               good
               by
               strong
               supposal
               ,
               all
               which
               indeed
               is
               without
               any
               true
               Ground
               in
               Gospel-times
               .
               For
               a
               Gospel-Ministry
               I
               think
               it
               nor
               ami●s
               to
               add
               here
               by
               the
               way
               a
               complaint
               made
               to
               the
               Parliament
               not
               long
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Monasteries
               in
               England
               ,
               when
               Lay-men
               began
               to
               possess
               appropriated
               Churches
               and
               Tythes
               into
               their
               Hands
               ;
               but
               take
               the
               Words
               of
               
                 Lod●rics
                 Mors
              
               ,
               
               sometime
               a
               
                 Gray
                 Friar
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Ye
                 that
                 be
                 Lords
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 House
                 ,
                 I
                 require
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 Brethren
                 that
                 are
                 English-men
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 consider
                 well
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 Answer
                 before
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 )
                 this
                 abuse
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 to
                 amend
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Anti-christ
                 of
                 Rome
                 durst
                 openly
                 without
                 any
                 Vizard
                 ,
                 walk
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 throughout
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 had
                 such
                 crafty
                 wits
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 almost
                 gotten
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 into
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Parsonages
                 and
                 Vicaridges
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 all
                 impropred
                 unto
                 them
                 (
                 the
                 Impropriations
                 held
                 by
                 them
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 third
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 in
                 England
                 (
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 any
                 not
                 improperd
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 them
                 unto
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 alwayes
                 some
                 were
                 learned
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Monks
                 found
                 of
                 their
                 Friends
                 Children
                 at
                 School
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 learned
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 kept
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 and
                 helped
                 their
                 poor
                 Friends
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Persons
                 were
                 improperd
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 deal
                 Alms
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 such
                 Parsonages
                 and
                 Lands
                 do
                 plainly
                 declare
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 Alms
                 that
                 they
                 dealt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hospitality
                 that
                 they
                 kept
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 knoweth
                 that
                 many
                 thousands
                 were
                 well
                 received
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 better
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 mens
                 Horses
                 to
                 Feed
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 over
                 charg'd
                 with
                 such
                 Idle
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Abbeys
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 Vicaridge
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 in
                 some
                 times
                 some
                 sufficient
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 seldom
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Abbeys
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 and
                 impropered
                 Parsonages
                 be
                 in
                 temporal
                 mens
                 Hands
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 hear
                 that
                 one
                 halfe-penny
                 worth
                 of
                 Alms
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 profit
                 comes
                 unto
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 th●se
                 Parishes
                 ;
                 your
                 pretence
                 of
                 putting
                 down
                 of
                 Abbeys
                 was
                 to
                 amend
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 amiss
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 far
                 amiss
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Abbeys
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 Learned
                 men
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Alms
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 should
                 be
                 spent
                 upon
                 a
                 few
                 Superstitious
                 Monks
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 not
                 forty
                 pound●
                 in
                 Alms
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 given
                 two
                 hundred
                 pound
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 amiss
                 that
                 the
                 Monks
                 should
                 have
                 Parsonages
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 deal
                 but
                 the
                 twentieth
                 part
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 Preached
                 but
                 once
                 a
                 year
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 payed
                 the
                 Tythes
                 
                 of
                 parsonages
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 amiss
                 that
                 they
                 scarcely
                 among
                 twenty
                 set
                 o●e
                 sufficient
                 Vicar
                 to
                 preach
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 which
                 they
                 received
                 ?
                 but
                 see
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 amiss
                 is
                 amended
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 amended
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Devil
                 amended
                 his
                 Dam's
                 Leggs
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 set
                 it
                 right
                 he
                 broke
                 it
                 quite
                 a
                 pieces
                 ;
                 the
                 Monks
                 gave
                 too
                 little
                 Alms
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 unable
                 Persons
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 where
                 twenty
                 pound
                 was
                 given
                 yearly
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 in
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 hundred
                 places
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 is
                 scarce
                 one
                 Meals
                 meat
                 given
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 faire
                 amendment
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 alwayes
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 Vicar
                 that
                 either
                 preached
                 or
                 hired
                 some
                 ,
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Farmer
                 is
                 Vicar
                 and
                 Person
                 and
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 only
                 an
                 old
                 cast-away
                 Monk
                 or
                 Friar
                 which
                 can
                 scarcely
                 say
                 his
                 Mattens
                 ,
                 is
                 Hired
                 for
                 20.
                 or
                 30.
                 
                 Shillings
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 for
                 meat
                 &
                 drink
                 alone
                 without
                 any
                 Wages
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 I
                 alone
                 but
                 20000.
                 more
                 ,
                 know
                 more
                 then
                 500.
                 
                 Vicaridges
                 and
                 Parsonages
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 well
                 and
                 Gospelly
                 serv'd
                 after
                 the
                 new
                 Gospel
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               And
               so
               the
               Author
               goes
               on
               in
               his
               complaint
               ,
               because
               that
               the
               Maintenance
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Famine
               for
               want
               of
               Pastours
               .
            
             
               By
               all
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               what
               Condition
               those
               religious
               Houses
               and
               Abbies
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               called
               ,
               were
               in
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               only
               served
               to
               maintain
               idle
               and
               superstitious
               Monks
               and
               Fryars
               ,
               which
               did
               deceive
               the
               Nations
               with
               fabulous
               Stories
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               now
               these
               Benefices
               being
               taken
               away
               from
               the
               Papists
               ,
               their
               Gospel
               ceased
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               translated
               over
               and
               over
               unto
               divers
               Sects
               ,
               who
               separated
               from
               them
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Tythes
               and
               Hire
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               converted
               to
               other
               Uses
               ,
               their
               Sect
               did
               alwayes
               fall
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               Lamentation
               that
               these
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               now
               foreed
               Maintenance
               ▪
               which
               was
               first
               decreed
               by
               the
               Popes
               Canon
               Laws
               should
               now
               be
               holden
               up
               by
               them
               that
               profess
               Reformation
               and
               Separation
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               Scriptures
               to
               be
               their
               Rule
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               briefly
               run
               over
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               Decrees
               ,
               Practices
               and
               Opinions
               concerning
               Tythes
               from
               the
               Apostles
               time
               downwards
               ,
               we
               find
               them
               various
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               understood
               by
               that
               which
               is
               before-written
               ;
               and
               the
               Right
               of
               Tythes
               was
               never
               clear
               ,
               but
               remained
               in
               Controversie
               ,
               even
               amongst
               the
               ●ost
               great
               and
               learned
               Men
               in
               divers
               Ages
               since
               the
               time
               of
               Christ
               ;
               yea
               ,
               even
               amongst
               the
               greatest
               of
               Papists
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Domination
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               Ages
               there
               were
               that
               withstood
               the
               payment
               of
               them
               until
               this
               Day
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               for
               that
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               suffered
               in
               the
               Flames
               ,
               and
               at
               great
               Difference
               they
               ever
               were
               as
               about
               the
               End
               ,
               the
               Property
               and
               the
               Use
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               may
               hereby
               be
               collected
               into
               several
               Heads
               :
               And
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               Tythes
               among
               the
               Jews
               were
               payed
               to
               the
               Levites
               and
               
                 Priests
                 :
                 Secondly
              
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               for
               the
               Priests
               only
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Strangers
               ,
               Fatherless
               and
               Widdows
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               the
               Levitical
               Priesthood
               was
               taken
               away
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Law
               for
               tything
               was
               also
               changed
               :
               Fourthly
               ,
               that
               neither
               Christ
               nor
               his
               Apostles
               in
               their
               Age
               ever
               received
               any
               ,
               nor
               demanded
               any
               :
               Fifthly
               ▪
               that
               in
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               Church
               for
               the
               first
               300
               Years
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               was
               retained
               ,
               no
               Tythes
               were
               either
               claimed
               or
               payed
               amongst
               Christians
               :
               Sixthly
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Power
               of
               Godliness
               came
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               began
               to
               work
               ,
               Mens
               Imaginations
               taught
               
               instead
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               began
               to
               preach
               up
               Tythe●
               ,
               fetching
               the
               Ground
               from
               
               Moses's
               Writings
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               first
               practice
               of
               the
               payment
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               after
               the
               Apostacy
               was
               entered
               in
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               payed
               as
               Tythes
               ,
               but
               as
               free
               Offerings
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Bounty
               of
               the
               Giver
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               given
               for
               the
               Ministers
               Maintenance
               only
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               for
               the
               poor
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               received
               Doctrine
               generally
               that
               Tythes
               ought
               to
               be
               payed
               ,
               till
               near
               a
               1000
               Years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               had
               set
               up
               his
               Authority
               and
               Dominion
               over
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               
                 Europe
                 :
                 Seventhly
              
               ,
               that
               after
               they
               were
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               commanded
               to
               be
               payed
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               compulsary
               Law
               made
               ,
               but
               only
               Excommunication
               :
               Eighthly
               ,
               after
               that
               they
               were
               accounted
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Duty
               ,
               and
               never
               called
               a
               civil
               Right
               ,
               but
               were
               tryed
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               Courts
               :
               Ninethly
               ,
               until
               about
               the
               Year
               1200.
               the
               common
               practice
               was
               for
               every
               one
               to
               bestow
               his
               Tenths
               where
               he
               pleased
               :
               Tenthly
               ,
               they
               were
               first
               brought
               in
               as
               Duty
               owing
               to
               God
               and
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               required
               and
               enforced
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               is
               no
               civil
               Property
               or
               Right
               in
               him
               that
               claims
               them
               ,
               that
               first
               Fruits
               and
               Tenths
               are
               but
               a
               late
               invented
               thing
               ,
               and
               claimed
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               Successor
               to
               the
               Jewish
               High
               Priest
               ,
               as
               he
               sayes
               :
               Eleventhly
               ,
               that
               Tythes
               were
               the
               same
               in
               the
               Ground
               and
               Foundation
               ,
               whether
               claimed
               by
               a
               
                 Priest
                 Impropiator
              
               or
               by
               an
               A●bey
               and
               differed
               nothing
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               person
               of
               him
               that
               possessed
               them
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               all
               may
               see
               the
               declining
               Estate
               ,
               the
               Corruption
               and
               Error
               that
               crept
               in
               among
               Men
               ,
               after
               the
               power
               of
               Truth
               was
               lost
               ,
               so
               was
               the
               Fruit
               also
               ,
               which
               caused
               such
               earnest
               pressing
               to
               needful
               Contributions
               ;
               and
               then
               afterward
               was
               it
               necessary
               for
               Laws
               and
               Decrees
               to
               enforce
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Beginning
               it
               was
               not
               so
               ,
               while
               that
               Purity
               and
               Simplicity
               of
               the
               G●spel
               r●mained
               ,
               for
               then
               their
               Charity
               abounded
               ,
               even
               oftentimes
               beyond
               their
               Ability
               ,
               to
               whatsoever
               need
               the
               Church
               required
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               to
               proceed
               to
               answer
               some
               other
               ple●s
               ,
               which
               are
               come
               up
               in
               these
               latter
               Dayes
               ;
               for
               now
               the
               Priests
               of
               this
               Age
               begin
               to
               be
               ashamed
               to
               make
               claim
               for
               
                 Tythes
                 Jure
                 divino
              
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               so
               bear
               out
               of
               that
               their
               Hole
               ,
               and
               their
               pleas
               
                 Jure
                 ecclesiastico
              
               was
               but
               determined
               in
               the
               Mid-night
               of
               Popery
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               ashamed
               to
               derive
               their
               Authority
               from
               the
               Pope
               or
               his
               Decrees
               ;
               but
               now
               humane
               Right
               is
               pleading
               ,
               sometime
               by
               Gift
               of
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               others
               plead
               the
               temporal
               Laws
               of
               Kings
               and
               Parliaments
               ,
               others
               plead
               prescriptions
               by
               a
               legal
               Right
               of
               their
               possessions
               ,
               others
               plead
               a
               legal
               Right
               by
               purchase
               :
               And
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Priests
               they
               plead
               the
               Equity
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               still
               to
               be
               in
               Force
               ,
               and
               alledge
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               for
               their
               proof
               ,
               unto
               which
               hereafter
               somewhat
               is
               said
               ;
               these
               are
               the
               most
               pretences
               that
               of
               late
               have
               been
               made
               by
               the
               Priests
               of
               ou●
               Dayes
               ,
               or
               the
               main
               Reasons
               that
               have
               been
               alledged
               for
               Tythes
               :
               And
               first
               ,
               whereas
               they
               ple●d
               the
               Gift
               of
               Kings
               ,
               as
               one
               by
               King
               Ethelwolfe
               ,
               as
               before
               in
               this
               Book
               ;
               to
               that
               is
               answered
               ,
               that
               i●
               i●
               could
               be
               proved
               that
               the
               whole
               Land
               had
               been
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               of
               any
               such
               King
               ,
               they
               had
               s●id
               something
               ;
               but
               by
               what
               Rig●●
               c●●ld
               he
               give
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               all
               the
               En●rease
               and
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Labours
               of
               all
               the
               people
               of
               his
               Dominions
               who
               had
               no
               legal
               property
               therein
               ?
               But
               if
               ●ind
               
               Ethelw●l●'s
               Grant
               must
               be
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               then
               how
               many
               succeeding
               Kings
               and
               Bishops
               have
               violated
               his
               Deed
               ,
               by
               appropriating
               them
               to
               Monast●ries
               
               and
               Abbies
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               Houses
               ,
               which
               shews
               the
               Vanity
               of
               this
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Another
               Argument
               ,
               which
               seems
               more
               strong
               ,
               is
               urged
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 temporal
                 Laws
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 Propriety
                 to
                 the
                 tenth
                 Part
                 as
                 any
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 nineth
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               To
               such
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Law
               doth
               not
               give
               any
               Man
               a
               propriety
               either
               in
               Land
               or
               Tythes
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               things
               ,
               but
               doth
               only
               conserve
               and
               
                 preserve
                 every
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 proper
                 Right
                 ,
              
               whether
               by
               Gift
               ,
               or
               by
               Purchase
               ,
               or
               by
               Descent
               ,
               and
               doth
               secure
               him
               from
               the
               In●uries
               or
               Violence
               of
               another
               :
               But
               let
               us
               not
               be
               deceived
               with
               a
               new
               formed
               pretence
               ,
               lately
               taken
               up
               to
               blind
               the
               simple
               Minds
               with
               a
               Name
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ●ropriety
              
               and
               
                 Civil
                 Right
              
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               Shift
               ;
               for
               I
               may
               give
               my
               hand
               which
               I
               have
               by
               Gift
               ,
               Purchase
               or
               Inheritance
               ,
               or
               I
               may
               sell
               〈◊〉
               ●nd
               so
               cannot
               they
               that
               seem
               to
               lay
               Claim
               to
               Tythes
               ;
               but
               it
               matters
               not
               much
               what
               any
               say
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               their
               other
               Claims
               will
               not
               serve
               ,
               they
               would
               evade
               and
               shift
               from
               one
               thing
               to
               another
               to
               blind
               People
               .
            
             
               But
               let
               us
               hear
               what
               the
               Makers
               of
               the
               Law
               say
               of
               them
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               Height
               of
               Popery
               ,
               passing
               by
               the
               Saxon
               time
               and
               King
               Stephen
               ▪
               who
               in
               their
               blind
               Superstition
               ,
               being
               perswaded
               thereunto
               by
               the
               Doctrin●●hen
               taught
               of
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               ,
               that
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               was
               obtained
               by
               good
               Works
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               they
               gave
               divers
               Gifts
               and
               Tenths
               for
               the
               Health
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               and
               their
               Fathers
               Souls
               ,
               as
               is
               aforesaid
               ;
               but
               let
               us
               come
               to
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Law
               all
               others
               that
               are
               since
               made
               are
               builded
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               time
               cast
               off
               the
               Pope's
               Yoak
               ;
               in
               that
               Act
               concerning
               Tythes
               it
               is
               declared
               ,
               
                 that
                 Tythes
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
              
               &
               they
               blame
               Men
               for
               being
               so
               wicked
               as
               not
               to
               pay
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               Law
               is
               made
               ;
               and
               here
               is
               the
               Ground
               of
               their
               Law
               ,
               viz.
               not
               any
               Property
               or
               civil
               Right
               in
               Priests
               or
               others
               ;
               for
               the
               Law
               requires
               them
               as
               due
               by
               
                 divine
                 Right
              
               ,
               &
               therefore
               cannot
               be
               by
               any
               civil
               or
               
                 temporal
                 Right
              
               ;
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               claim
               that
               by
               human
               Right
               from
               human
               Law
               ,
               which
               commands
               them
               as
               due
               to
               God
               and
               holy
               Church
               ,
               as
               that
               Statute
               of
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               doth
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               Juggle
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               and
               that
               Law
               of
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               and
               the
               rest
               since
               take
               them
               as
               granted
               due
               to
               God
               and
               holy
               Church
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               be
               not
               ,
               but
               only
               supposed
               as
               a
               Duty
               ,
               then
               the
               Law
               cannot
               be
               binding
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               in
               all
               the
               Statutes
               .
            
             
               That
               Tythes
               were
               never
               till
               of
               late
               pretended
               a
               civil
               Right
               is
               plain
               ;
               for
               as
               they
               were
               imposed
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               tryable
               in
               his
               Courts
               ;
               &
               those
               very
               Statutes
               which
               do
               plead
               ,
               made
               by
               late
               Parliament
               ,
               appoint
               them
               to
               be
               tryed
               in
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
              
               :
               And
               the
               Act
               of
               42.
               of
               Hen.
               8.
               
               Tythes
               are
               there
               called
               
                 Spiritual
                 Gifts
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               temporal
               or
               civil
               Right
               ;
               for
               before
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Monasteries
               in
               Henry
               the
               eighths
               Dayes
               ,
               th●y
               were
               never
               called
               a
               temporal
               Right
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               the
               Property
               that
               is
               now
               claimed
               ?
               it
               cannot
               be
               in
               a
               Person
               ,
               for
               the
               Priest
               hath
               them
               not
               until
               he
               enter
               into
               his
               Office.
               and
               when
               he
               parts
               with
               his
               Office
               ,
               he
               looseth
               his
               Tythes
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               property
               cannot
               be
               in
               the
               Priest
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               supposed
               due
               to
               the
               Office
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               that
               ?
               it
               was
               a
               Popish
               Office
               ;
               when
               Tythes
               were
               first
               payed
               to
               it
               ,
               how
               should
               the
               Right
               continue
               now
               ,
               the
               Office
               being
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               also
               that
               set
               them
               up
               ?
            
             
             
               Others
               who
               plead
               a
               legal
               Right
               by
               Prescription
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               so
               long
               possessed
               them
               ,
               therefore
               they
               judge
               them
               their
               Right
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               old
               Device
               of
               the
               Pope
               ;
               first
               to
               preach
               that
               Tythes
               were
               due
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               limit
               them
               to
               Monasteries
               and
               Parishes
               ;
               when
               forty
               Years
               were
               past
               ,
               to
               claim
               that
               a
               Debt
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               payed
               as
               Charity
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               most
               as
               the
               free
               Offering
               of
               the
               Owner
               :
               And
               thus
               the
               Pope
               got
               first
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               Tenths
               ,
               and
               Peter
               pence
               ,
               and
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               out
               of
               this
               and
               other
               Nations
               ,
               and
               he
               might
               as
               well
               have
               pleaded
               his
               Prescription
               ,
               as
               any
               of
               his
               Branches
               can
               do
               now
               ;
               is
               any
               so
               blind
               as
               not
               to
               see
               what
               poor
               Shifts
               are
               now
               made
               to
               uphold
               so
               great
               an
               Oppression
               ,
               that
               hath
               no
               better
               Support
               then
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 payed
                 ?
              
            
             
               But
               shall
               the
               Continuance
               of
               an
               Oppression
               give
               Right
               to
               perpetuate
               the
               Grievance
               ?
               How
               many
               great
               and
               heavy
               Pressures
               in
               this
               and
               other
               things
               lay
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               when
               the
               Pope
               got
               above
               one
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               pound
               out
               of
               this
               Nation
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               more
               Worth
               then
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               :
               Now
               there
               is
               no
               such
               Office
               in
               being
               ,
               is
               plain
               ;
               for
               when
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               renounced
               the
               Pope
               ,
               he
               was
               declared
               by
               
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               assented
               unto
               by
               the
               Clergy
               to
               be
               
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Orders
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 claim
                 their
                 Benefices
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               as
               by
               
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               more
               fully
               and
               largely
               set
               forth
               in
               a
               printed
               Paper
               by
               
                 G●rv●s●
                 Benson
              
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               refer
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Impropriators
               ,
               which
               lay
               claim
               by
               purchase
               ,
               and
               have
               bought
               them
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               payed
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               many
               have
               no
               other
               Substance
               .
            
             
               Unto
               this
               it
               is
               answered
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Root
               and
               Ground
               all
               Tythes
               are
               alike
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               claimed
               by
               Priest
               or
               Impropriator
               ,
               but
               seeing
               th●se
               that
               sold
               them
               had
               no
               good
               Title
               ,
               these
               that
               are
               derived
               from
               them
               cannot
               then
               be
               good
               ;
               but
               being
               it
               was
               the
               King
               or
               State
               that
               sold
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               Nation
               had
               the
               Benefit
               of
               their
               Money
               ,
               and
               the
               Nations
               were
               cased
               in
               other
               Taxes
               and
               Subsidies
               and
               Charge
               ,
               which
               unavoidably
               would
               have
               come
               upon
               the
               Nation
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Nation
               had
               the
               general
               Profit
               ,
               it
               is
               equitable
               and
               just
               ,
               when
               they
               cannot
               have
               what
               is
               sold
               ,
               that
               the
               Impropriators
               should
               have
               their
               Money
               repayed
               ▪
               which
               went
               to
               the
               bearing
               and
               paying
               of
               the
               publick
               Charge
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               Reason
               that
               it
               should
               be
               payed
               by
               the
               Nation
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               would
               be
               no
               Detriment
               to
               any
               particular
               person
               ,
               only
               it
               is
               equitable
               that
               the
               Rate
               be
               moderate
               ▪
               for
               it
               is
               believed
               upon
               good
               Ground
               ▪
               that
               the
               Value
               was
               but
               little
               ,
               and
               the
               Rate
               small
               ,
               which
               the
               Impropriators
               payed
               for
               them
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Charges
               and
               Hazards
               that
               was
               upon
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               Purchaser
               could
               buy
               no
               more
               then
               what
               the
               Monasteries
               had
               ,
               which
               were
               dissolved
               by
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               ,
               and
               these
               Monasteries
               were
               to
               find
               a
               sufficient
               Priest
               or
               Curate
               ,
               which
               had
               his
               Allowance
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               convenient
               Portion
               of
               Tythe
               ,
               and
               likewise
               a
               Portion
               of
               the
               Tythe
               was
               set
               apart
               yearly
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               poor
               of
               the
               Parish
               forever
               ▪
               as
               is
               evident
               by
               divers
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Monasteries
               ,
               the
               foresaid
               Charges
               were
               to
               continue
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               at
               large
               in
               a
               Treatise
               called
               
                 the
                 poor
                 Vicars
                 Plea.
              
               
            
             
               Others
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Laws
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Representatives
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 though
                 Tythes
                 were
                 not
                 due
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               supposeth
               a
               particular
               Donation
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               their
               
                 Legislative
                 Capacity
              
               ,
               to
               bind
               themselves
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               particular
               Act
               of
               
                 Free
                 Gift
              
               ;
               but
               it
               's
               evident
               the
               Act
               never
               intended
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               for
               it
               gives
               nothing
               ,
               but
               commands
               what
               was
               given
               before
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               this
               or
               all
               other
               Laws
               that
               
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
              
               and
               whatever
               else
               was
               by
               any
               Man
               made
               for
               the
               Payment
               of
               Tythes
               since
               Christ
               Jesus
               came
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               joyned
               all
               together
               ,
               how
               do
               they
               all
               or
               any
               of
               them
               bind
               the
               Conscience
               ?
               for
               if
               Tythes
               be
               not
               due
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               proved
               before
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               who
               hath
               set
               them
               up
               ?
               the
               Laws
               of
               men
               at
               the
               best
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               man
               or
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               make
               Laws
               in
               the
               Place
               ,
               where
               God
               disannuls
               his
               own
               Commands
               ,
               Heb.
               7.12
               .
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               this
               Point
               of
               Tythes
               by
               the
               precedent
               Scripture
               ;
               verily
               ,
               it
               is
               better
               to
               obey
               God
               then
               man
               ;
               for
               Christ
               hath
               not
               put
               that
               Power
               into
               any
               mens
               Hands
               ,
               to
               raise
               a
               compulsary
               maintenance
               for
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               seeing
               he
               and
               his
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               their
               Practice
               was
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               is
               before-mentioned
               .
            
             
               Objection
               ,
               But
               some
               may
               say
               ,
               
                 Have
                 not
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 Ministers
                 whom
                 they
                 approve
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               If
               so
               as
               Magistrates
               ,
               then
               the
               
                 Turk
                 ,
                 Tartarians
              
               and
               all
               Infidel
               Magistrates
               have
               the
               like
               ;
               but
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               
                 as
                 Christian
                 Magistrates
              
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               Then
               may
               not
               France
               and
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Italy
               claim
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               what
               Nation
               in
               Europe
               will
               not
               say
               they
               have
               a
               
                 Christian
                 Magistracy
              
               ,
               though
               a
               far
               greater
               part
               of
               them
               be
               Papists
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               the
               Papists
               by
               as
               good
               right
               claim
               and
               compel
               Maintenance
               for
               their
               Ministers
               as
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               could
               or
               can
               :
               but
               I
               would
               not
               be
               mistaken
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               went
               about
               to
               lessen
               the
               magistrates
               Power
               in
               things
               Temporal
               and
               civil
               ,
               as
               to
               raise
               Taxes
               ,
               assessments
               ,
               or
               subsidies
               ,
               or
               other
               charges
               for
               the
               Service
               ,
               defence
               ,
               and
               well
               being
               of
               a
               Nation
               ,
               but
               I
               distinguish
               betwixt
               things
               civil
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               called
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               so
               give
               unto
               Caesar
               the
               things
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               and
               unto
               God
               the
               things
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               for
               in
               civil
               things
               or
               temporal
               things
               they
               have
               Power
               from
               God
               to
               make
               Laws
               ,
               and
               preserve
               a
               Nation
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               Taxes
               for
               the
               well
               being
               of
               a
               Nation
               ,
               because
               in
               such
               things
               they
               are
               their
               own
               Masters
               ;
               but
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               and
               Spiritual
               THINGS
               no
               man
               ought
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               ,
               for
               every
               one
               must
               give
               an
               account
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               must
               stand
               or
               fall
               to
               his
               own
               Master
               :
               But
               if
               the
               Law
               had
               been
               just
               in
               commanding
               Tythes
               ,
               can
               it
               be
               judged
               equal
               to
               give
               treble
               Damages
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               not
               payed
               ?
               if
               a
               man
               be
               owing
               a
               just
               due
               debt
               ,
               no
               more
               by
               the
               Law
               is
               recovered
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               debt
               is
               ,
               besides
               the
               charges
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               how
               Cruel
               therefore
               are
               those
               injunctions
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               so
               just
               scruple
               ,
               require
               and
               impose
               the
               treble
               value
               :
               and
               furthermore
               to
               be
               required
               by
               a
               Law
               to
               set
               out
               the
               tenth
               ,
               makes
               a
               man
               a
               voluntary
               Agent
               in
               that
               thing
               against
               which
               his
               Conscience
               testifies
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               cannot
               do
               so
               ,
               they
               Sue
               and
               hale
               before
               Courts
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               to
               get
               judgments
               of
               treble
               Damage
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               Judgment
               frequently
               being
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               such
               
               persons
               as
               will
               do
               it
               effectually
               to
               the
               Priests
               mind
               ,
               they
               take
               away
               sometimes
               6.
               or
               7.
               yea
               oftentimes
               ten
               Fold
               dammage
               ,
               what
               I
               say
               in
               this
               particular
               I
               can
               prove
               by
               many
               Witnesses
               in
               this
               Nation
               within
               this
               ten
               Years
               ;
               and
               though
               in
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
              
               the
               ordinary
               might
               not
               examine
               a
               man
               upon
               his
               own
               Oath
               concerning
               his
               own
               Tythes
               ;
               but
               now
               such
               as
               make
               Conscience
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               Christ
               forbids
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               cannot
               themselves
               tell
               what
               Tythe
               they
               had
               ,
               are
               cast
               into
               Prison
               for
               contempt
               ,
               and
               there
               may
               lye
               as
               long
               as
               they
               live
               ,
               and
               many
               have
               dyed
               in
               Prison
               upon
               that
               account
               .
               O
               what
               Reformation
               is
               this
               ?
               what
               !
               Compel
               a
               man
               himself
               to
               set
               out
               the
               Tythe
               of
               his
               own
               Goods
               to
               maintain
               a
               Hireling
               Priest
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               a
               time-server
               ,
               a
               prophane
               one
               ,
               or
               a
               turn
               Coat
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               make
               a
               man
               Sin
               against
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               else
               take
               ten
               Fold
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               force
               him
               to
               Swear
               ,
               or
               commit
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               there
               to
               lye
               without
               Hope
               of
               any
               relief
               :
               O
               Priests
               !
               is
               not
               this
               the
               Wag●s
               of
               Unrighteousness
               that
               here
               is
               all
               this
               Work
               about
               tenths
               and
               first
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               mortuaries
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               which
               are
               no
               other
               then
               the
               Superstitious
               reliques
               of
               Popery
               ?
               O
               did
               but
               the
               Rulers
               and
               Magistrates
               know
               and
               consider
               what
               Havock
               is
               made
               through
               the
               Nation
               ,
               what
               driving
               of
               Goods
               ,
               Oxen
               out
               of
               the
               Plow
               ,
               Horses
               out
               of
               their
               Teames
               ,
               the
               Cows
               from
               poor
               &
               indigent
               Children
               ,
               &
               what
               carrying
               of
               Pots
               ,
               and
               Pans
               ,
               and
               Kettles
               ,
               and
               fetching
               away
               the
               Cloathes
               off
               poor
               Peoples
               Beds
               ,
               methinks
               it
               should
               make
               the
               Nation
               ashamed
               of
               such
               cruel
               Practices
               ;
               or
               else
               of
               such
               Priests
               and
               Tythes
               as
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               this
               :
               manifold
               instances
               I
               might
               give
               about
               all
               these
               things
               up
               and
               down
               this
               Nation
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               would
               not
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               too
               much
               because
               they
               have
               been
               publickly
               made
               known
               before
               by
               other
               Hands
               and
               Pens
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               other
               that
               have
               claimed
               Tythes
               and
               a
               propriety
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               are
               right
               by
               a
               divine
               right
               ,
               and
               for
               it
               plead
               
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
              
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               say
               much
               more
               ,
               nei●her
               is
               there
               any
               necessity
               for
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               most
               of
               the
               Ministry
               are
               ashamed
               to
               make
               this
               Plea.
               
            
             
               Others
               have
               pleaded
               the
               Decrees
               ,
               Canons
               ,
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               Popes
               and
               General
               Councils
               ,
               Bishops
               and
               Convocations
               ,
               and
               these
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               Tythes
               are
               due
               by
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Right
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               right
               generally
               under
               the
               Papal
               power
               they
               claimed
               them
               ,
               and
               others
               paid
               them
               :
               And
               this
               continued
               in
               England
               till
               the
               Popes
               Supremacy
               was
               cast
               off
               by
               Henr.
               the
               8
               th
               and
               then
               he
               received
               first
               Fruits
               and
               Tenths
               .
               But
               of
               this
               plea
               many
               are
               ashamed
               ,
               or
               few
               will
               own
               ,
               as
               judging
               the
               Ground
               too
               weak
               to
               claim
               it
               by
               ,
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               right
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               The
               main
               and
               great
               plea
               of
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               last
               Age
               is
               ,
               That
               Tythes
               are
               not
               due
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               limited
               only
               to
               the
               Land
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Levites
               ,
               only
               they
               say
               ,
               the
               equity
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               still
               in
               force
               ,
               which
               obligeth
               all
               to
               give
               a
               competent
               Maintenance
               for
               the
               Ministry
               ;
               and
               to
               maintain
               this
               ,
               they
               bring
               in
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               which
               seem
               to
               encline
               that
               way
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               know
               of
               no
               other
               way
               for
               Maintenance
               ,
               but
               by
               tythes
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               supposed
               now
               to
               be
               established
               ,
               many
               have
               ignorantly
               gone
               about
               to
               make
               inferences
               and
               Conclusions
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               prove
               their
               assertions
               .
               But
               to
               all
               which
               I
               return
               this
               answer
               .
            
             
               That
               these
               plead
               not
               for
               Tythes
               properly
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               Maintenance
               by
               way
               
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               as
               they
               suppose
               most
               convenient
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               the
               first
               Scripture
               they
               bring
               in
               is
               ,
               Luke
               11.41
               .
               
                 You
                 pay
                 Tythe
                 of
                 Mint
                 and
                 Rue
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Manner
                 of
                 Herbs
              
               :
               As
               also
               ,
               Mat.
               23.23
               .
               
                 You
                 pay
                 Tythe
                 of
                 Mint
                 ,
                 and
                 Annise
                 ,
                 and
                 Cummin
                 :
              
               Also
               Luke
               28.12
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 as
                 this
                 Publican
                 ,
                 I
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 of
                 a●l
                 that
                 I
                 possess
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               It
               is
               answered
               ,
               that
               Christ
               spake
               this
               to
               the
               Jews
               and
               Pharisees
               in
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Levitical
               Priesthood
               was
               not
               ended
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               bound
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               whilest
               it
               was
               of
               Force
               ,
               to
               observe
               this
               Ordinance
               amongst
               the
               rest
               which
               were
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               was
               faulty
               ,
               which
               continued
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               viz.
               till
               Christ
               was
               offered
               up
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 finished
              
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               Righteousness
               unto
               all
               that
               believe
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               the
               Jews
               then
               ,
               unto
               whom
               Christ
               spoke
               ,
               were
               not
               Believers
               ,
               but
               were
               such
               as
               withstood
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               receive
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Sum
               and
               Substance
               of
               all
               the
               Types
               and
               Shadows
               of
               that
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               so
               this
               is
               great
               Ignorance
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               because
               these
               Scriptures
               are
               written
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               that
               therefore
               Tything
               is
               a
               Gospel-Ordinance
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               these
               Scriptures
               had
               Relation
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               were
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               not
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               so
               their
               Plea
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               ,
               is
               made
               void
               :
               But
               though
               Divine
               Right
               hath
               been
               long
               pleaded
               ,
               and
               is
               yet
               by
               some
               ,
               but
               few
               are
               now
               left
               that
               will
               only
               stand
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               if
               Tythes
               be
               absolutely
               due
               ▪
               as
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               no
               Custom
               ,
               Prescription
               ,
               Priviledge
               ,
               Exemption
               ,
               Dispensation
               ,
               Law
               or
               Constitutions
               of
               man
               or
               men
               can
               acquit
               any
               from
               the
               utmost
               Penny
               of
               the
               tenth
               Part
               ;
               but
               scarce
               the
               tenth
               Person
               in
               England
               payes
               Tythes
               in
               kind
               ,
               and
               many
               plead
               that
               they
               are
               Tythe-free
               ,
               and
               pay
               none
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               will
               stand
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               plead
               Divine
               Right
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               to
               be
               payed
               and
               received
               for
               the
               End
               and
               Use
               for
               the
               which
               they
               were
               commanded
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Levites
                 ,
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 Poor
              
               ,
               the
               Fatherless
               and
               Widdow
               ,
               and
               then
               where
               is
               the
               Impropriator's
               Share
               ?
               And
               some
               Lawyers
               of
               late
               ,
               of
               very
               good
               F●me
               in
               England
               have
               given
               their
               Judgment
               ,
               that
               Tythes
               are
               not
               due
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Other
               Scriptures
               they
               seem
               to
               plead
               for
               the
               receiving
               of
               their
               Tythes
               ,
               as
               Rom.
               13.7
               .
               
                 Render
                 therefore
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Dues
                 ,
                 Tribute
                 to
                 whom
                 Tribute
                 is
                 due
                 :
              
               And
               Mat.
               22.21
               .
               
                 Give
                 unto
              
               Caesar
               
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
              
               Caesar
               
                 's
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 God
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 God's
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Herein
               is
               a
               clear
               Distinction
               betwixt
               the
               things
               which
               are
               
               C●sar's
               ;
               and
               the
               things
               which
               are
               God's
               ;
               this
               speaks
               only
               of
               Tribute
               ,
               and
               Custom
               ,
               or
               Taxes
               ,
               or
               Assesments
               ,
               which
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               doth
               claim
               by
               Law
               and
               by
               Custom
               ,
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               a
               Nation
               ,
               or
               Conservation
               of
               every
               man
               in
               his
               proper
               and
               particular
               Right
               ;
               and
               herein
               every
               one
               oug●t
               to
               render
               Subjection
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               Fear
               of
               Wrath
               ,
               but
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ;
               but
               these
               Scriptures
               have
               no
               Relation
               to
               Tythes
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               forced
               Maintenance
               for
               Priests
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               
                 Hath
                 not
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 Power
                 to
                 command
                 or
                 make
                 Laws
                 for
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 other
                 Part
                 he
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               was
               answered
               before
               ;
               if
               God
               disanulled
               his
               own
               Command
               ,
               Heb.
               7.
               for
               the
               Payment
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               who
               or
               what
               is
               Man
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               make
               a
               Law
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               contradict
               that
               his
               Command
               ;
               as
               also
               on
               the
               contrary
               
               to
               establish
               them
               ?
               And
               seeing
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Ministry
               is
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               Conversion
               of
               Souls
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Harvest
               ,
               he
               provideth
               for
               his
               Labourers
               and
               Harvest-men
               ,
               whom
               he
               sends
               〈◊〉
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               need
               not
               any
               outward
               Law
               be
               made
               in
               this
               Particular
               ;
               the
               Ministers
               of
               old
               needed
               not
               ,
               though
               Believers
               were
               but
               few
               ;
               and
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               Age
               reckons
               whole
               Nations
               to
               be
               Believers
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               dare
               not
               relye
               upon
               them
               for
               their
               Subsistance
               ,
               but
               run
               to
               the
               temporal
               Powers
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               a
               forcing
               Law
               to
               establish
               their
               Maintenance
               ,
               which
               demonstrates
               they
               are
               not
               true
               Believers
               ,
               whom
               they
               reckon
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Harvest
               never
               sent
               them
               forth
               ;
               or
               else
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               distrust
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Harvest
               ,
               who
               (
               they
               say
               )
               sent
               them
               out
               to
               preach
               .
            
             
               Other
               Scriptures
               are
               brought
               to
               plead
               for
               Tythes
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               some
               Part
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               forced
               Maintenance
               ,
               as
               1
               Cor.
               9.9
               .
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 muzzel
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Ox
                 that
                 treadeth
                 out
                 the
                 Corn
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Ver.
               7.
               
               
                 Who
                 plants
                 a
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 and
                 eats
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Fruit
                 thereof
                 ?
                 and
                 who
                 feedeth
                 a
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 eateth
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
              
               ?
               Ver.
               11.
               
               
                 If
                 we
                 have
                 sown
                 unto
                 you
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 thing
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 reap
                 your
                 carnal
                 things
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Unto
               all
               which
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               do
               believe
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               spiritual
               things
               indeed
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               enjoyned
               by
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               of
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               even
               from
               natural
               things
               all
               that
               believe
               are
               largely
               taught
               their
               Duty
               therein
               ,
               to
               distribute
               and
               communicate
               freely
               unto
               them
               who
               labour
               in
               Word
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               are
               sent
               out
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               comfortably
               provided
               for
               by
               them
               that
               are
               Partakers
               of
               heavenly
               and
               spiritual
               things
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               to
               go
               in
               the
               Warfare
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               plant
               in
               the
               Vineyard
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               agreed
               that
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               did
               not
               do
               these
               things
               at
               their
               own
               Charge
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               might
               not
               be
               muzled
               that
               tread
               out
               the
               Corn
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               muzled
               that
               tread
               out
               no
               Corn
               ,
               but
               run
               ramping
               through
               the
               Lord's
               Fields
               ,
               and
               spoil
               the
               Corn
               ,
               these
               ought
               to
               be
               muzled
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               they
               that
               watch
               over
               a
               Flock
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               eat
               of
               the
               Milk
               of
               the
               Flock
               ,
               yet
               they
               that
               kill
               them
               that
               are
               fed
               ,
               and
               feed
               themselves
               with
               the
               Fat
               ,
               and
               cloath
               themselves
               with
               the
               Wool
               ,
               and
               worry
               the
               Lambs
               ,
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               eat
               of
               the
               Milk
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Flock
               ;
               and
               of
               such
               as
               they
               reckon
               Unbelievers
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               they
               look
               upon
               belong
               to
               another
               Master
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Fold
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               ought
               n●t
               to
               cli●
               and
               shear
               other
               mens
               Sheep
               :
               But
               in
               short
               ,
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               Scriptures
               make
               nothing
               at
               all
               for
               Tythes
               ,
               or
               any
               Part
               thereof
               ,
               either
               from
               Believers
               or
               not
               Believers
               ;
               and
               these
               Scriptures
               also
               grant
               that
               every
               man
               is
               the
               sole
               Owner
               of
               his
               own
               Labour
               and
               Possession
               ,
               yet
               ought
               every
               one
               freely
               to
               glorifie
               God
               with
               his
               Substance
               ,
               and
               to
               communicate
               to
               him
               that
               teacheth
               in
               all
               good
               things
               needful
               ,
               and
               such
               Sacrifice
               God
               doth
               well
               accept
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               other
               Scriptures
               they
               bring
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               as
               little
               Ground
               or
               Footing
               as
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               are
               necessitated
               to
               get
               a
               Shelter
               and
               a
               seeming
               Cover
               for
               their
               Practice
               ,
               to
               blind
               People
               withal
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               get
               their
               Money
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               bring
               1
               Cor.
               9.10
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 For
                 it
                 's
                 written
                 ,
                 or
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 It
                 's
                 altogether
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 ploweth
                 should
                 plow
                 in
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 thresheth
                 in
                 Hope
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 Partaker
                 of
                 his
                 Hope
                 .
              
               Ver.
               13.
               
               
                 And
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 minister
                 
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 wait
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 are
                 Partakers
                 with
                 the
                 Altar
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 should
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
              
               Upon
               these
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               former
               ,
               Inferences
               have
               been
               made
               ,
               to
               prove
               their
               lawful
               receiving
               of
               Popish
               Tythes
               and
               forced
               Maintenance
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               having
               travailed
               and
               laboured
               in
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               among
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               afterwards
               wrote
               unto
               them
               ,
               exhorting
               them
               to
               Stedfastness
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               also
               reproving
               the
               Disorders
               that
               were
               amongst
               them
               ,
               which
               were
               crept
               in
               i●
               hi●
               Absence
               ,
               whi●h
               were
               sown
               by
               them
               of
               the
               Circumcision
               ,
               who
               boasted
               themselves
               against
               Paul
               ,
               and
               led
               away
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               ,
               into
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               looked
               upon
               Paul
               as
               in
               Bondage
               ,
               whereunto
               the
               Apostle
               useth
               Plainness
               of
               Speech
               ,
               and
               tells
               them
               ,
               that
               doub●less
               he
               was
               as
               an
               Apostle
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               magnifies
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               declares
               also
               his
               Power
               which
               he
               had
               received
               from
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               Ver.
               4.
               
                 have
                 not
                 we
                 Power
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 ?
                 and
                 I
                 and
              
               Barnabas
               ,
               
                 have
                 not
                 we
                 Power
                 to
                 forbear
                 working
              
               ?
               doubtless
               yes
               ;
               it
               was
               the
               same
               that
               Christ
               gave
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               when
               he
               sent
               them
               forth
               ,
               with
               them
               that
               are
               worthy
               to
               stay
               and
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               what
               was
               set
               before
               them
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               ,
               they
               had
               Power
               to
               forbear
               labouring
               with
               their
               Hands
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               alwayes
               use
               it
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               seem
               burthensome
               ,
               but
               laboured
               rather
               to
               make
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               without
               Charge
               ;
               so
               this
               which
               is
               alledged
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               the
               Equality
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Ox
               not
               to
               be
               muzled
               when
               he
               tred
               out
               the
               Corn
               ,
               and
               a
               Husbandman
               ploughs
               in
               Hope
               to
               receive
               a
               Crop
               ,
               and
               the
               Thresher
               thresheth
               in
               Hope
               to
               get
               out
               the
               Corn
               ;
               even
               so
               ,
               he
               that
               ministreth
               in
               Word
               and
               Doctrine
               in
               the
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               ,
               is
               also
               made
               Partaker
               of
               his
               Hope
               ,
               and
               goeth
               not
               to
               War
               of
               his
               own
               Charge
               ,
               but
               Christ
               maketh
               Provision
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               opens
               the
               Hearts
               of
               People
               ,
               to
               contribute
               freely
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Service
               :
               And
               seeing
               the
               Corinthians
               allowed
               this
               Power
               unto
               others
               ,
               who
               sowed
               Dissension
               among
               them
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               urgeth
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               much
               more
               had
               Power
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               not
               used
               it
               :
               And
               further
               ,
               like
               as
               they
               that
               ministred
               at
               the
               Temple
               ,
               who
               were
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
               as
               God
               had
               appointed
               them
               ;
               likewise
               now
               they
               that
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               live
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               ordained
               it
               :
               But
               that
               Clause
               ▪
               Ver.
               14.
               
               [
               
                 Even
                 so
              
               ]
               hath
               been
               miserably
               strained
               by
               this
               last
               Generation
               of
               Teachers
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               that
               preached
               the
               Gospel
               should
               live
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               even
               as
               they
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Lev●tes
               ,
               that
               ministred
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               did
               live
               of
               the
               Offerings
               and
               Tythes
               that
               pertained
               to
               the
               Altar
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               no
               Necessity
               to
               understand
               the
               Words
               [
               
                 Even
                 so
              
               ]
               as
               thereby
               to
               infer
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               should
               live
               of
               Tythes
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               Levites
               lived
               of
               Offerings
               and
               Tythes
               ,
               that
               ministred
               at
               the
               Altar
               in
               their
               Day
               ;
               even
               so
               ,
               they
               that
               minister
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               should
               live
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               their
               Day
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               with
               Christ's
               Allowance
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               else-where
               ,
               
                 having
                 Food
                 and
                 Rayment
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 therewith
                 content
              
               ;
               for
               to
               live
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               live
               of
               
                 Jewish
                 Tythes
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 Popish
                 Tythes
              
               ,
               nor
               forced
               Maintenance
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               for
               we
               never
               read
               of
               any
               Commandment
               given
               for
               Payment
               of
               Tythes
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               neither
               Exhortation
               to
               any
               ,
               neither
               Reprehension
               of
               any
               for
               not
               paying
               in
               all
               the
               Writings
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               
               conclude
               there
               is
               none
               due
               ,
               neither
               ought
               to
               be
               received
               by
               any
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               but
               People
               being
               generally
               taught
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               is
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Faith
               and
               Practice
               of
               Christians
               :
               the
               Teachers
               of
               the
               last
               Age
               they
               know
               that
               People
               will
               expect
               to
               have
               some
               Ground
               or
               Scripture
               for
               Proof
               of
               their
               Arguments
               or
               Pleas
               ,
               and
               they
               having
               not
               what
               they
               could
               desire
               ,
               bring
               such
               as
               they
               can
               get
               ,
               miserably
               turning
               and
               twining
               ,
               perverting
               and
               straining
               these
               and
               the
               like
               Scriptures
               before-mentioned
               ,
               to
               blind
               People
               withal
               ;
               but
               the
               Day
               is
               manifest
               that
               discovers
               all
               the
               crooked
               Pathes
               ,
               Windings
               and
               Turnings
               of
               the
               old
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               Wages
               of
               Unrighteousness
               .
            
             
               But
               another
               seeming
               Hold
               is
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.8
               .
               
                 I
                 robbed
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 taking
                 Wages
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 you
                 Service
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Here
               the
               Apostle
               shews
               how
               he
               had
               behaved
               himself
               amongst
               them
               ;
               though
               he
               had
               Power
               to
               eat
               and
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               to
               forbear
               Labour
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               of
               them
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Corinthians
               )
               those
               things
               needful
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               not
               done
               so
               for
               Reasons
               given
               ,
               before-mentioned
               ;
               and
               in
               divers
               other
               Places
               ,
               though
               he
               saith
               ,
               whilest
               he
               was
               present
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               wanted
               ,
               as
               in
               ver
               .
               9.
               and
               had
               preached
               the
               Gospel
               freely
               unto
               them
               ,
               ver
               .
               7.
               and
               did
               not
               use
               his
               Power
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               but
               received
               something
               from
               the
               Brethren
               of
               Macedonia
               ,
               which
               was
               freely
               given
               and
               ministred
               by
               them
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               he
               had
               ministred
               before
               ;
               and
               he
               made
               Use
               of
               this
               ,
               even
               while
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Corinthians
               Work
               ;
               and
               this
               he
               took
               ,
               being
               offered
               freely
               by
               the
               Macedonians
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               freely
               among
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               reckoned
               as
               Wages
               ,
               and
               as
               taking
               from
               others
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               serve
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               keep
               himself
               clear
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               burthensome
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               ingratefully
               done
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               seeing
               it
               was
               that
               which
               they
               freely
               allowed
               unto
               them
               that
               had
               deceived
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               false
               Apostles
               ;
               but
               what
               doth
               all
               this
               prove
               for
               Tythes
               and
               forced
               Maintenance
               ,
               even
               nothing
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               proves
               receiving
               freely
               that
               which
               was
               given
               freely
               by
               them
               ,
               unto
               whom
               he
               had
               preached
               freely
               ,
               and
               the
               Ingratitude
               also
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               .
            
             
               But
               being
               willing
               to
               answer
               all
               the
               Pleas
               and
               Arguments
               that
               ever
               I
               heard
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               (
               so
               called
               )
               which
               have
               been
               brought
               in
               for
               a
               Plea
               by
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               last
               Age
               ,
               that
               their
               Cover
               may
               be
               rent
               ,
               and
               their
               Vail
               done
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Feebleness
               of
               their
               Arguments
               shewed
               forth
               ,
               that
               People
               may
               see
               they
               are
               without
               Foundation
               ,
               or
               any
               grounded
               Bottom
               for
               th●se
               challenged
               Tythes
               and
               forced
               Maintenance
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               may
               see
               we
               do
               not
               suffer
               Imprisonment
               and
               spoiling
               of
               our
               Goods
               wilfully
               or
               ignorantly
               ▪
               but
               for
               our
               abiding
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               keeping
               stedfast
               to
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               the
               purest
               times
               of
               the
               Publication
               thereof
               ;
               but
               take
               one
               other
               Scripture
               which
               they
               alledge
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               which
               is
               Heb.
               7.8
               .
               
                 And
                 here
                 men
                 that
                 dye
                 do
                 receive
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 he
                 receiveth
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 witnessed
                 that
                 he
                 liveth
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Unto
               which
               I
               answer
               ,
               because
               this
               is
               written
               in
               the
               New-Testament
               so
               called
               which
               they
               ignorantly
               call
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               therefore
               because
               this
               Word
               (
               here
               )
               is
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               they
               have
               concluded
               that
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               do
               receive
               Tythes
               ,
               which
               they
               as
               miserably
               wrest
               as
               they
               do
               the
               Words
               (
               even
               so
               )
               for
               here
               the
               Apostle
               is
               exalting
               
               the
               Priesthood
               of
               Christ
               above
               the
               Priesthood
               of
               Levi
               ,
               and
               shews
               that
               Melchizedeck
               was
               greater
               then
               Abraham
               ,
               after
               whose
               order
               Christ
               was
               made
               an
               High
               Priest
               ,
               and
               that
               Levi
               payed
               Tythes
               in
               Abram
               unto
               Melchized●ck
               :
               and
               these
               Words
               ,
               Here
               men
               that
               dye
               receive
               Tythes
               ,
               hath
               wholly
               relation
               unto
               Abraham
               and
               to
               Levi
               in
               that
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               as
               any
               shadow
               at
               all
               of
               paying
               or
               receiving
               Tythes
               in
               the
               second
               Priesthood
               ;
               for
               if
               Perfection
               were
               by
               the
               Levitical
               Priesthood
               ,
               what
               further
               need
               was
               there
               that
               another
               should
               arise
               after
               the
               order
               of
               Melchizedeck
               :
               And
               all
               the
               afore-mentioned
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               greatest
               seeming
               Ground
               that
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               last
               Age
               pretend
               Tythes
               and
               forced
               Maintenance
               from
               ,
               prove
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               :
               and
               much
               more
               might
               be
               said
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               all
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               never
               received
               any
               Tythes
               or
               forced
               maintenance
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Unbelief
               ,
               neither
               of
               them
               who
               were
               not
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               nor
               of
               such
               as
               they
               reckoned
               as
               Hereticks
               ;
               but
               this
               last
               Generation
               of
               Apostates
               exceeds
               all
               that
               ever
               went
               before
               them
               ,
               in
               Covetousness
               ;
               if
               they
               be
               but
               remaining
               within
               such
               a
               Parish
               (
               which
               was
               first
               set
               up
               by
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Emissaeries
               ,
               and
               ratified
               by
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               have
               drunk
               Whores
               Cup
               )
               whether
               they
               be
               Believers
               of
               Unbelievers
               ,
               Prophane
               Schismaticks
               ,
               or
               Hereticks
               ;
               yea
               or
               such
               as
               they
               'l
               Curse
               and
               give
               up
               to
               Satan
               :
               Tythes
               and
               forced
               Wages
               ,
               Mortuaries
               and
               Oblations
               ,
               besides
               many
               other
               things
               that
               they
               claim
               as
               due
               ,
               this
               they
               must
               and
               will
               have
               ;
               and
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               he
               that
               preacheth
               the
               Gospel
               must
               live
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               O
               sad
               Generation
               ,
               who
               fills
               the
               World
               with
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               blinds
               the
               Minds
               of
               People
               !
               may
               it
               not
               truly
               be
               said
               and
               looked
               for
               ;
               that
               which
               was
               Prophesied
               of
               Old
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               pass
               coneerning
               the
               Levitical
               Priest-hood
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               violated
               the
               Commandments
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               
                 For
                 your
                 sake
                 shall
              
               Sion
               〈◊〉
               
                 Plowed
                 as
                 a
                 Corn
                 field
                 ,
                 and
              
               Jerusalem
               
                 become
                 as
                 Heaps
              
               :
               and
               truly
               I
               do
               reckon
               it
               as
               one
               of
               the
               main
               Transgressions
               of
               the
               Ministry
               of
               this
               last
               Age
               ,
               which
               should
               have
               been
               Leaders
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               have
               caused
               them
               to
               Err
               ;
               that
               the
               Nation
               hath
               been
               Plowed
               up
               and
               turn'd
               over
               as
               a
               Husbandman
               turns
               Ground
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Nation
               hath
               not
               enjoyed
               its
               rest
               ,
               nor
               the
               Land
               its
               Sabbaths
               :
               neither
               I
               look
               will
               or
               can
               do
               ,
               whilest
               these
               abominations
               are
               held
               up
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               ,
               Let
               all
               the
               now
               call'd
               separated
               Churches
               be
               proved
               and
               tryed
               ,
               who
               reckon
               that
               they
               are
               separated
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               yet
               many
               of
               them
               have
               received
               pay
               and
               Wages
               of
               those
               who
               are
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               their
               Teachers
               ,
               who
               sent
               one
               out
               at
               their
               own
               cost
               ,
               to
               Preach
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               likewise
               Hypocrisie
               and
               an
               abominable
               thing
               ▪
               and
               here
               also
               the
               Rulers
               of
               our
               present
               age
               might
               learn
               Wisdom
               (
               seeing
               that
               all
               ●he
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               never
               received
               any
               Maintenance
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               from
               them
               that
               did
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               own
               them
               as
               such
               )
               to
               with-hold
               their
               Hands
               from
               upholding
               any
               with
               their
               〈◊〉
               Sword
               ,
               or
               compel
               others
               to
               maintain
               them
               by
               their
               Penal
               Laws
               ,
               〈◊〉
               leave
               Christ's
               Kingdom
               to
               his
               own
               Rule
               ,
               who
               is
               Lord
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               sends
               forth
               Labourers
               ,
               and
               hath
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Life
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               to
               put
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               give
               unto
               them
               ,
               who
               chuses
               whom
               he
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               limited
               ,
               who
               set
               forth
               
                 Fisher-men
                 ,
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Plough-men
                 ,
                 Tillers
                 of
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 Keepers
                 of
                 Flocks
                 ,
              
               who
               spoke
               plain
               〈◊〉
               
               and
               reached
               to
               the
               Consciences
               of
               men
               of
               the
               meanest
               capacity
               ;
               and
               yet
               our
               litteral
               Rabbies
               cannot
               understand
               ,
               who
               are
               yet
               wise
               in
               the
               World's
               Wisdom
               ,
               gathered
               into
               Schools
               and
               there
               Study
               ,
               and
               learn
               a
               Trade
               ,
               and
               trade
               with
               their
               Words
               ,
               thereby
               to
               get
               their
               Living
               ,
               and
               what
               Doctrine
               ,
               suites
               the
               times
               ,
               that
               they
               Study
               to
               uphold
               their
               Maintenance
               .
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Popery
               they
               studyed
               the
               Popish
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               preached
               into
               Nations
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Prelacy
               they
               changed
               to
               a
               New
               form
               ,
               and
               when
               that
               was
               laid
               aside
               ,
               Presbytery
               stepped
               on
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               that
               Doctrine
               and
               Worship
               was
               studied
               and
               Preached
               ,
               and
               the
               Universities
               and
               Schools
               sent
               out
               such
               as
               would
               suit
               that
               time
               ,
               then
               after
               that
               Independency
               that
               was
               propagated
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Universities
               and
               Schools
               sent
               out
               such
               as
               would
               suit
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               now
               Episcopacy
               is
               st●rted
               up
               from
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               f●rmer
               l●id
               aside
               ,
               &
               look
               what
               pleaseth
               them
               best
               which
               hath
               the
               greatest
               livings
               to
               dispose
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               sure
               by
               them
               to
               be
               cryed
               up
               ,
               and
               studyed
               and
               Preached
               ,
               and
               here
               's
               the
               spring
               of
               the
               Teachers
               ,
               the
               Universities
               and
               Schools
               send
               forth
               ,
               who
               Wheel
               about
               any
               way
               to
               preserve
               them
               in
               esteem
               and
               in
               their
               maintenance
               .
            
             
               But
               let
               the
               Rulers
               and
               all
               Wise
               men
               consider
               ,
               that
               Christ's
               love
               to
               the
               World
               for
               whom
               he
               died
               is
               not
               lessened
               or
               abated
               ,
               neither
               is
               his
               Spirit
               diminished
               ▪
               nor
               his
               Power
               shortened
               that
               he
               will
               not
               ▪
               or
               cannot
               send
               forth
               fit
               Ministers
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               needs
               Universities
               or
               Schools
               ,
               or
               Magistrates
               to
               provide
               maintenance
               for
               those
               that
               he
               sends
               forth
               ,
               for
               let
               the
               Magistrates
               look
               to
               their
               own
               Kingdom
               which
               is
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               restrain
               and
               punish
               the
               Evil-doers
               therein
               ,
               and
               to
               encourage
               and
               protect
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               would
               be
               agreed
               ,
               and
               the
               Nations
               preserv'd
               and
               kept
               in
               peace
               and
               quietness
               ,
               every
               one
               enjoying
               his
               true
               liberty
               and
               freedom
               in
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               which
               belong
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               herein
               would
               be
               no
               detrim●nt
               at
               all
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               or
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               any
               diminution
               from
               their
               Power
               ;
               and
               oh
               that
               they
               might
               learn
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               would
               not
               have
               men
               to
               entrench
               upon
               their
               prerogative
               and
               Power
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               not
               meet
               ,
               so
               likewise
               that
               they
               would
               not
               intrench
               upon
               the
               Soveraignity
               and
               Power
               of
               Christ's
               Kingdom
               which
               is
               over
               all
               !
               and
               do
               we
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 Thine
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
              
               ?
               and
               know
               this
               ,
               that
               his
               Glory
               he
               will
               not
               give
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               let
               me
               speak
               freely
               the
               Reason
               wherefore
               the
               Nations
               have
               been
               broken
               into
               stri●e
               ,
               and
               fractions
               ,
               and
               war
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               many
               men
               have
               made
               an
               inroad
               ,
               and
               an
               intrusion
               upon
               the
               Soveraignity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               against
               such
               his
               Power
               h●th
               and
               will
               ever
               turn
               because
               they
               will
               not
               allow
               him
               that
               is
               the
               most
               high
               to
               Rule
               and
               Reign
               in
               Kingdoms
               and
               the
               Consciences
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               he
               alone
               hath
               Right
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               this
               Power
               ,
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               given
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               nor
               yet
               will
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ▪
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Life
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Saviour
               of
               man
               kind
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               man
               or
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               strive
               with
               the
               Lord
               in
               this
               thing
               ?
               Let
               all
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Earth
               consider
               betimes
               :
               was
               not
               this
               it
               that
               destroyed
               the
               whole
               Nation
               of
               the
               Jews
               ?
               was
               not
               this
               it
               ,
               that
               confounded
               all
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Monarchs
              
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               all
               to
               a
               miserable
               End
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               Christ
               to
               be
               Head
               among
               the
               Christians
               ?
               and
               also
               how
               many
               Princes
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               wise
               have
               lost
               their
               Crowns
               and
               Kingdoms
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               Christ
               
               to
               have
               dominion
               in
               his
               Peoples
               Hearts
               ,
               but
               Persecuted
               them
               for
               keeping
               his
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               then
               his
               Power
               turn'd
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               sad
               experience
               hath
               Witnessed
               in
               many
               Nations
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               the
               instigation
               of
               the
               Ministry
               of
               every
               Age
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               entred
               in
               ,
               have
               stir'd
               up
               the
               temporal
               Kings
               ,
               and
               temporal
               Princes
               to
               make
               Laws
               ,
               and
               to
               compel
               all
               to
               obey
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               pressed
               it
               upon
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               as
               their
               duty
               ,
               when
               their
               Gospel
               would
               not
               maintain
               them
               to
               make
               Laws
               for
               them
               ,
               to
               compel
               People
               to
               give
               them
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               forced
               Maintenance
               ,
               and
               Hire
               ,
               or
               else
               most
               dreadfully
               complain
               upon
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               as
               that
               Christ
               was
               little
               beholden
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               compel
               and
               force
               according
               to
               the
               Priests
               mind
               ,
               they
               have
               then
               judged
               them
               as
               luke-warm
               ,
               and
               irreligious
               Persons
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               had
               no
               care
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               P●pe
               and
               Prelates
               of
               every
               Age
               downward
               until
               this
               very
               time
               ,
               have
               put
               on
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               Rulers
               to
               Work
               drugery
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               intermeddle
               in
               those
               things
               which
               properly
               and
               solely
               belong
               to
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               or
               else
               have
               stir'd
               up
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               make
               War
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               only
               to
               Vindicate
               their
               Covetous
               and
               Ambitious
               quarrel
               ,
               which
               was
               only
               a
               self
               seeking
               ,
               and
               Pride
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               the
               Prosperity
               of
               his
               saving
               Truth
               ,
               &
               so
               greatly
               Wrong'd
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               busying
               and
               troubling
               them
               with
               their
               own
               Covetous
               and
               self-seeking
               affairs
               (
               falsely
               calling
               it
               the
               Church-affairs
               )
               and
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               neglected
               their
               own
               necessary
               and
               urgent
               affairs
               in
               many
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Kingdoms
               to
               the
               great
               harm
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               detriment
               to
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               trouble
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               in
               the
               History
               of
               divers
               
                 Christian
                 Princes
              
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Constance
               ,
               until
               this
               very
               day
               1664.
               
            
             
               Oh
               it
               is
               sad
               and
               Lamentable
               to
               behold
               how
               Emperors
               and
               Princes
               have
               been
               gull'd
               and
               cheated
               by
               these
               pestiferous
               ,
               worldly
               ,
               and
               carnal
               Priests
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               minded
               the
               Law
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Souls
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               Bellies
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               chiefly
               medling
               in
               State
               matters
               ,
               and
               Princes
               affairs
               (
               which
               did
               not
               ,
               neither
               do
               belong
               unto
               them
               )
               rather
               then
               the
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               ,
               i●somuch
               that
               they
               are
               grown
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               and
               pride
               ,
               and
               imperiousness
               ,
               that
               no
               King
               ,
               or
               Potentate
               could
               keep
               his
               Crown
               or
               pr●rogative
               and
               Kingdom
               in
               quiet
               ,
               nor
               posses●
               his
               own
               Dominion
               in
               peace
               ,
               except
               he
               was
               subject
               unto
               them
               :
               Instances
               I
               might
               bring
               many
               of
               Emperors
               and
               Kings
               ,
               whose
               Kingdoms
               have
               been
               introduced
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               and
               his
               people
               Curst
               ,
               and
               Excommunicated
               ,
               because
               of
               some
               Factious
               
                 Legate
                 ,
                 Bishop
              
               ,
               or
               Prior
               ,
               who
               have
               complain'd
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               upon
               every
               small
               complaint
               was
               ready
               to
               hear
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               Sentence
               and
               Judgement
               against
               Princes
               ,
               and
               all
               under
               pretence
               of
               Vindicating
               Church-pri●iledges
               ;
               and
               what
               a
               mischief
               and
               stir
               the
               former
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Monks
              
               and
               others
               ,
               what
               Stirs
               and
               Broiles
               they
               have
               made
               in
               this
               our
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               what
               trouble
               they
               have
               put
               the
               Princes
               thereof
               unto
               ,
               and
               i●volved
               them
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               only
               for
               their
               own
               particular
               Interest
               ?
               our
               own
               Chronicles
               and
               Histories
               of
               the
               Nation
               do
               sufficiently
               testifie
               ▪
               unto
               which
               I
               refer
               the
               Reader
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               trouble
               in
               this
               discourse
               :
               and
               since
               the
               Pope's
               Yoke
               hath
               been
               thrown
               off
               ,
               how
               have
               the
               Nations
               been
               involv'd
               in
               trouble
               ,
               and
               Princes
               disturbed
               with
               the
               Covetous
               priests
               affairs
               ,
               as
               about
               Tythes
               ,
               Glebe-Lands
               ,
               Augmentations
               ,
               forced
               
               Maintenance
               ,
               Hire
               and
               Mortuaries
               ,
               and
               about
               their
               Caps
               ,
               and
               Tippets
               ,
               and
               Hoods
               ,
               and
               Altars
               ,
               and
               Tables
               ,
               and
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               unholy
               R●●●●
               ,
               and
               Bells
               ,
               and
               Fonts
               ,
               Surplices
               ,
               and
               Girdles
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               like
               trumpery
               ,
               how
               hath
               the
               Nation
               been
               troubled
               ,
               and
               Peoples
               Consciences
               been
               burdened
               ,
               and
               one
               dis-joynted
               from
               another
               ,
               in
               which
               God
               hath
               not
               been
               Glorified
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               his
               People
               edified
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               and
               much
               more
               the
               Magistrates
               have
               been
               pressed
               upon
               ,
               and
               very
               much
               troubled
               .
               And
               for
               being
               afraid
               of
               offending
               their
               worldly
               Priests
               ,
               they
               have
               become
               their
               Servants
               and
               Drudges
               ,
               to
               Work
               their
               Slavery
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               is
               too
               little
               ,
               and
               great
               commotion
               and
               strife
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               the
               Nation
               this
               day
               about
               these
               trivail
               yet
               troublesome
               things
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Consciences
               of
               good
               people
               are
               troubled
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               vexed
               ,
               and
               all
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               vindicating
               the
               Church-priviledges
               .
            
             
               O
               all
               ye
               Mngistrates
               and
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               arise
               ,
               and
               stand
               upon
               your
               own
               Legs
               ,
               and
               shake
               your selves
               and
               these
               things
               from
               off
               you
               ,
               and
               trouble
               not
               your selves
               with
               that
               which
               is
               too
               Ponderous
               ●nd
               Weighty
               for
               you
               to
               bear
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               never
               able
               to
               wade
               through
               keep
               Peace
               in
               your
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               Execute
               Justice
               and
               Judgment
               among
               all
               People
               without
               having
               respect
               to
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               Judgment
               ,
               f●r
               that
               's
               ●he
               way
               and
               the
               only
               way
               to
               preserve
               the
               Nation
               and
               Pe●ple
               in
               Peace
               and
               quietness
               ,
               and
               let
               Christ's
               Kingdom
               alone
               ,
               and
               his
               Chur●●
               〈…〉
               him
               th●●
               is
               the
               Head
               thereof
               ,
               who
               gave
               his
               Li●e
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               care
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               let
               Christians
               alone
               as
               Christians
               ,
               and
               as
               Christ's
               Subjects
               ▪
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Law-●iver
              
               ,
               and
               Judge
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               who
               only
               hath
               right
               to
               Rule
               in
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               doth
               Teach
               ,
               hath
               taught
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               teach
               his
               People
               ,
               as
               is
               Witnessed
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               .
               And
               this
               Glory
               and
               Power
               he
               hath
               not
               given
               to
               any
               man
               ,
               as
               man
               ,
               whatsoever
               ;
               but
               he
               himself
               teacheth
               how
               he
               will
               be
               Worshipped
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 In
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               And
               whosoever
               would
               arrogate
               unto
               themselves
               that
               power
               ,
               then
               doth
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               turn
               against
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               be
               warned
               ,
               all
               ye
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               earthly
               Wisdom
               cease
               ,
               and
               carnal
               policy
               cease
               ▪
               and
               earthly
               contrivance
               cease
               ,
               and
               Worldly
               consultations
               cease
               ;
               make
               room
               all
               ,
               give
               place
               and
               give
               way
               to
               him
               who
               is
               risen
               and
               come
               in
               his
               second
               Appearance
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               who
               must
               have
               way
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               way
               ,
               or
               else
               will
               force
               his
               way
               ,
               though
               not
               by
               Bow
               ,
               Spear
               ,
               B●ck●er
               ,
               or
               Shield
               ,
               or
               carnal
               Weapons
               of
               War
               ,
               for
               out
               of
               his
               Mouth
               goes
               the
               
                 two-edged
                 S●ord
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 Coals
                 of
                 Pire
                 are
                 kindled
                 by
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 his
                 Mouth
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 ●reath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 slay
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 burn
                 up
                 all
                 Mountains
                 and
                 Hills
                 before
                 it
                 .
              
               Consider
               what
               God
               did
               to
               Amalec●
               of
               old
               ,
               whose
               King
               was
               
                 Aga
                 a
                 mi●hty
                 Pr●nce
              
               ,
               and
               to
               Sion
               ,
               and
               
                 Ogge
                 King
                 of
                 Bashan
              
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               the
               R●●e
               of
               the
               Gaian●●
               ,
               mighty
               for
               fortitude
               ;
               and
               ,
               moreover
               ,
               Ammon
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               very
               great
               Nations
               ,
               all
               these
               rose
               up
               to
               stop
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               Israel
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               was
               made
               .
               And
               what
               was
               the
               Issue
               thereof
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               was
               glad
               to
               force
               his
               way
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               detriment
               and
               ruin
               of
               all
               those
               mighty
               Nations
               ?
               Christ
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               End
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               last
               Age
               ,
               hath
               chosen
               a
               People
               out
               of
               many
               Peoples
               ,
               and
               a
               Family
               out
               of
               many
               Families
               ,
               and
               a
               Nation
               out
               of
               many
               Nations
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               and
               Worship
               him
               ,
               to
               Honour
               and
               obey
               him
               in
               Life
               ▪
               
               Spirit
               and
               Power
               ,
               in
               their
               Generation
               ,
               and
               unto
               them
               the
               promise
               of
               eternal
               Life
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               that
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               Inheritance
               that
               fades
               not
               away
               .
               And
               Christ
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 eternal
                 Glory
              
               is
               their
               Leader
               ,
               and
               many
               are
               determined
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
               and
               love
               not
               their
               Lives
               to
               the
               Death
               ,
               and
               are
               willing
               to
               lay
               down
               all
               in
               this
               World
               for
               th●●
               which
               is
               Promised
               ,
               and
               would
               fain
               walk
               on
               their
               way
               in
               quietness
               and
               Peace
               ,
               without
               any
               molestation
               to
               any
               man
               in
               Person
               or
               Estate
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               e●●ing
               their
               own
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drinking
               their
               own
               Water
               ,
               either
               by
               ●a●our
               or
               by
               Price
               ;
               but
               ,
               alas
               !
               their
               way
               is
               stopt
               ,
               and
               Divinations
               are
               sought
               against
               them
               ,
               the
               Balaamites
               are
               called
               forth
               to
               Enchant
               ,
               and
               divine
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Curse
               ,
               and
               they
               give
               Counsel
               to
               the
               Princes
               to
               stand
               up
               in
               defiance
               ,
               and
               seek
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               to
               stop
               ,
               and
               have
               fram'd
               many
               engines
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               that
               will
               do
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               forceable
               Laws
               ,
               confiscations
               ,
               premunires
               ,
               Jayles
               ,
               Prisons
               ,
               Houses
               of
               Correction
               ,
               Fines
               ,
               Stockings
               ,
               Whippings
               ,
               execrations
               ,
               comminations
               ,
               and
               Excommunications
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               invented
               by
               worldly
               policy
               ?
               and
               now
               the
               Battel
               is
               set
               ,
               though
               one
               party
               hath
               no
               carnal
               Weapon
               in
               their
               Heart
               or
               Hand
               ,
               and
               all
               Nations
               mark
               the
               Issue
               ,
               remember
               the
               Battel
               and
               the
               End
               thereof
               ,
               and
               do
               no
               more
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               do
               not
               manifestly
               say
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               evident
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               dare
               not
               limit
               him
               a
               way
               )
               saying
               as
               he
               did
               of
               old
               ,
               
                 Touch
                 not
                 mine
                 Anointed
                 ,
                 do
                 my
                 Prophets
                 n●
                 harm
                 ,
              
               to
               every
               Kingdom
               ,
               Nation
               and
               people
               ,
               who
               ri●eth
               up
               against
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               bring
               not
               a
               Rebuke
               upon
               whatsoever
               Nation
               ,
               people
               or
               Family
               ,
               that
               arises
               up
               in
               Opposition
               against
               Christ
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               redeemed
               ,
               then
               let
               all
               conclude
               that
               God
               is
               not
               among
               us
               ,
               neither
               is
               with
               us
               ,
               nor
               hath
               spoke
               unto
               us
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               short
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               because
               a
               few
               Words
               to
               the
               wise
               is
               enough
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               Counsel
               to
               the
               prudent
               may
               suffice
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               particular
               of
               which
               I
               have
               been
               treating
               most-what
               about
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               Maintenance
               in
               this
               I
               shall
               conclude
               ,
               and
               also
               assent
               unto
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Judgment
               of
               thousands
               of
               the
               Lord's
               people
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               are
               tr●ly
               so
               ,
               manifest
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Works
               ,
               who
               sow
               unto
               us
               o●
               any
               people
               Spiritual
               things
               ,
               they
               should
               and
               ought
               to
               reap
               of
               our
               Temporal
               things
               But
               here
               lies
               the
               difference
               ;
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               our
               Consciences
               must
               be
               our
               judge
               ,
               who
               these
               Ministers
               are
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               man's
               direction
               ▪
               for
               to
               the
               Conscience
               were
               alwayes
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               not
               approved
               with
               the
               Reason
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               Man.
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               our
               gifts
               may
               be
               free
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               man's
               compulsion
               ;
               are
               this
               is
               according
               to
               primitive
               Example
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ's
               order
               i●
               the
               first
               〈◊〉
               -
               times
               ,
               which
               all
               do
               conclude
               was
               the
               most
               purest
               time
               ▪
               And
               would
               not
               this
               ease
               the
               temporal
               Magistrate
               of
               much
               trouble
               that
               he
               puts
               himself
               unto
               ,
               and
               also
               be
               more
               acceptable
               to
               God
               and
               man
               ?
               for
               who
               hath
               made
               him
               a
               Judge
               of
               these
               things
               in
               Gospel-times
               ?
            
             
               But
               seeing
               I
               have
               run
               over
               the
               many
               particular
               Judgments
               from
               the
               Apostles
               time
               downward
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               the
               best
               President
               that
               can
               be
               given
               in
               every
               Age
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               Particular
               ;
               and
               seeing
               divers
               things
               are
               written
               by
               other
               Hands
               ,
               this
               may
               be
               enough
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Consciences
               of
               all
               who
               do
               scruple
               in
               this
               Matter
               :
               And
               so
               I
               shall
               conclude
               upon
               these
               many
               good
               Reasons
               and
               Grounds
               before-mentioned
               ,
               which
               are
               agreeable
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               every
               Age
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Practice
               of
               
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               a
               certain
               and
               positive
               Truth
               ,
               believed
               among
               us
               ,
               which
               also
               is
               agreeable
               unto
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               Tythes
               and
               forced
               Maintenance
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               never
               was
               ,
               is
               or
               shall
               be
               counted
               as
               Gospel-maintenance
               ,
               neither
               are
               the
               Consciences
               of
               Believers
               at
               all
               oblieged
               at
               all
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
             
               
                 Concerning
                 Parochial
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Division
                 of
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 and
                 Parish
                 Profits
                 .
              
               
                 COncerning
                 these
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 heavy
                 Stir
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Parish
                 Pay
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Injunction
                 for
                 all
                 to
                 worship
                 there
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 Novelty
                 ,
                 and
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 's
                 granted
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 places
                 wherein
                 the
                 Saints
                 did
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 ye●
                 no
                 limitting
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 Place
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 limitting
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 tying
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 but
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 best
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 altogether
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 it
                 neither
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 i●
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Teachers
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Monasteries
                 and
                 religious
                 Houses
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 did
                 go
                 to
                 worship
                 at
                 any
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 free-will
                 gave
                 their
                 Offerings
                 where
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Year
                 1200.
                 as
                 before
                 is
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 as
                 learned
                 S●lde●
                 hath
                 well
                 observed
                 in
                 his
                 exact
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Tythes
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Brittains
                 ,
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 Testimony
                 is
                 extant
                 of
                 any
                 Credit
                 ,
                 that
                 discovers
                 their
                 Order
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 500.
                 after
                 Christ
                 was
                 found
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 Dabritius
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   South
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 See
                 appointed
                 at
                 Lan●aff
                 ,
                 divers
                 Churches
                 were
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 Oblations
                 and
                 other
                 Profits
                 were
                 appropriated
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 likewise
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Saint
                 Martin
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Austin
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 first
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 holy
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 ;
                 but
                 Guildas
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 580.
                 the
                 Clergy
                 having
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 had
                 resort
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 filthy
                 Lucre's
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Parochia
                 or
                 Paraecia
                 be
                 diversly
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 first
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Saxons
                 for
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 or
                 a
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 for
                 a
                 limitted
                 Place
                 within
                 that
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 less
                 Parish
                 ▪
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 these
                 Parishes
                 had
                 no
                 Profits
                 at
                 all
                 belonging
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 were
                 Places
                 where
                 Augustine
                 sent
                 his
                 Monks
                 unto
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preach
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 carried
                 into
                 a
                 general
                 Treasury
                 for
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 common
                 ;
                 so
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 rich
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 build
                 some
                 Houses
                 ,
                 called
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 old
                 Temples
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 as
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 advised
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Offerings
                 of
                 the
                 People●
                 but
                 now
                 Parish
                 Pries●s
                 take
                 Tenths
                 and
                 Oblations
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 neither
                 build
                 nor
                 repair
                 these
                 Mass-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 Pap●sts
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 Conveniency
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Inhabitants
                 were
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 ministring
                 Priests
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 exercise
                 their
                 Shrivings
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 limitted
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Divotion
                 within
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Place
                 or
                 any
                 parish
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Respect
                 of
                 Offerings
                 and
                 profits
                 ,
                 Canterbury
                 
                 was
                 indeed
                 the
                 only
                 limitted
                 parish
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 material
                 at
                 what
                 place
                 they
                 met
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 they
                 offered
                 their
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 where
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 commonly
                 received
                 ,
                 that
                 Honorus
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Augustine
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 630.
                 divided
                 his
                 province
                 into
                 pa●is●●s
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 learned
                 Writers
                 relate
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 Divotion
                 grown
                 great
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 most
                 Lay-men
                 of
                 great
                 Estates
                 desired
                 the
                 Country
                 Residence
                 of
                 some
                 Chaplains
                 or
                 Clarks
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 alwayes
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 their
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 their
                 Families
                 and
                 adjoyning
                 Tenants
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Parish
                 Churches
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 builded
                 by
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 hallowed
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 endued
                 by
                 particular
                 Maintenance
                 from
                 the
                 Founders
                 ,
                 the
                 Territories
                 ,
                 Demesnes
                 and
                 Ten●●●ts
                 ▪
                 and
                 Neighbouring
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 assigned
                 the
                 Limits
                 where
                 the
                 holy
                 Function
                 should
                 be
                 exercised
                 &
                 appointed
                 the
                 Persons
                 〈◊〉
                 should
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 a
                 special
                 Sallery
                 for
                 the
                 Performance
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 Revenue
                 perpetually
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Offerings
                 were
                 restrained
                 from
                 the
                 Common
                 Treasury
                 of
                 the
                 Dioce●s
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 these
                 Lay
                 Foundations
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 undoubtly
                 came
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 are
                 in
                 every
                 Diocess
                 ▪
                 their
                 Difference
                 in
                 Quantity
                 being
                 originally
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Circuits
                 ,
                 Demesnes
                 or
                 Territories
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Founders
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 l●ss●r
                 :
                 At
                 what
                 time
                 these
                 Lay
                 Foundations
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 frequent
                 ,
                 appears
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 700.
                 as
                 
                 Bede
                 ●aith
                 ,
                 who
                 mentions
                 one
                 Puch
                 ,
                 a
                 Saxon
                 Noble
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Addi
                 ,
                 who
                 builded
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 them
                 with
                 Sallary
                 ;
                 but
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 800.
                 many
                 were
                 founded
                 by
                 Lay
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 recorded
                 to
                 be
                 appropriated
                 to
                 the
                 Abbey
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 Time
                 Lay
                 Foundations
                 grew
                 very
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 Parochial
                 ●imits
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Parishioners
                 Divotion
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 Council
                 hold
                 under
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 Churches
                 are
                 builded
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 a
                 Canon
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Synod
                 ordains
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 every
                 Church
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 every
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Families
                 of
                 every
                 Parish
                 were
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 30
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 Psal●e●ies
                 ,
                 and
                 ●0
                 Missays
                 ,
                 with
                 Pasting
                 and
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 deceased
                 .
                 Many
                 more
                 Instances
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 Presidents
                 about
                 these
                 Parishes
                 ;
                 but
                 enough
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 inform
                 the
                 Reader
                 of
                 their
                 Original
                 ;
                 from
                 these
                 it
                 doth
                 f●lly
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 Parishes
                 were
                 understood
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 express
                 mention
                 of
                 Limitation
                 of
                 Profits
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 King
                 Edgar
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 970.
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Midnight
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 should
                 pay
                 his
                 Tythes
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 Church
                 or
                 Monastery
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 heard
                 God's
                 Services
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 Parishes
                 had
                 other
                 Beginnings
                 ,
                 in
                 Regard
                 of
                 the
                 inconveniency
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 〈◊〉
                 Alexander
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Parish
                 in
                 ●his
                 Province
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Parish
                 Church
                 ,
                 th●t
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 could
                 not
                 repair
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 Winter
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 commands
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 institute
                 a
                 Pres●n●●tion
                 of
                 the
                 Rector
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 to
                 his
                 Use
                 all
                 profits
                 encreasing
                 in
                 those
                 Limits
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 a
                 Superiority
                 to
                 the
                 Mother-Church
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 the
                 Limits
                 and
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 Parishes
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ordained
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 continue
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 in
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Nations
                 where
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 Authority
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 Rules
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 were
                 observed
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 evidenced
                 by
                 sundry
                 Authors
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 trouble
                 my self
                 or
                 the
                 Reader
                 any
                 more
                 with
                 such
                 unprofitable
                 Stuff
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 only
                 given
                 these
                 Instances
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Ground
                 and
                 Rise
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 how
                 that
                 people
                 then
                 were
                 not
                 limitted
                 to
                 any
                 particular
                 place
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 Pay
                 or
                 Duty
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 but
                 now
                 them
                 that
                 pretend
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 denyed
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 claim
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 between
                 such
                 a
                 Hedge
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Dit●h
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Water
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Way
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 and
                 worship
                 at
                 that
                 Place
                 ,
                 called
                 their
                 Parish
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 i●
                 i●
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 with
                 their
                 Pay
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 all
                 unto
                 Satan
                 by
                 whole
                 Sale
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 denounce
                 them
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 c●y
                 to
                 the
                 temporal
                 Power
                 for
                 Help
                 against
                 these
                 Non-conformists
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 commodious
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 get
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 fetch
                 away
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 break
                 open
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 away
                 poor
                 mens
                 Corn
                 ,
                 drive
                 away
                 Oxen
                 and
                 Cows
                 ,
                 and
                 trail
                 away
                 the
                 Pots
                 and
                 Pans
                 ,
                 hale
                 away
                 Clothes
                 off
                 poor
                 peoples
                 Beds
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 cry
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Orders
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 conformable
                 to
                 our
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 Reformers
                 of
                 our
                 latter
                 Ages
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 far
                 worse
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Height
                 of
                 Popery
                 ;
                 by
                 Reason
                 o●
                 which
                 practices
                 the
                 Land
                 mourns
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Worship
                 ,
                 neither
                 give
                 them
                 pay
                 for
                 doing
                 of
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Goods
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 such
                 cove●ous
                 lazy
                 priests
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   serve
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   own
                   Bellies
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 denying
                 of
                 these
                 late
                 Innovations
                 and
                 new
                 upstart
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 no
                 Congruity
                 with
                 the
                 primitive
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 great
                 Sufferers
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 rather
                 chosen
                 to
                 keep
                 our
                 Consciences
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 suffer
                 ,
                 till
                 God
                 make
                 our
                 Innocency
                 and
                 our
                 Righteousness
                 appear
                 as
                 the
                 Noon-day
                 ,
                 and
                 plead
                 our
                 Cause
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   poor
                   Husband-man's
                   CompIaint
                   ,
                   his
                   Hope
                   and
                   Confidence
                
                 
                   LET
                   Pope
                   and
                   Priest
                   do
                   what
                   thy
                   may
                   ,
                
                 
                   God
                   will
                   take
                   Tythes
                   ere
                   long
                   away
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   they
                   're
                   oppressive
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   makes
                   good
                   Men
                   against
                   them
                   stand
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   we
                   oppressed
                   are
                   thereby
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   makes
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   so
                   cry
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   ease
                   us
                   of
                   this
                   Burthen
                   sore
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   praise
                   him
                   evermore
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   hearken
                   our
                   Addres●
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   we
                   to
                   in
                   Humbleness
                
                 
                   Present
                   our
                   Suit
                   to
                   ease
                   our
                   Grief
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thorow
                   Pity
                   send
                   Relief
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   by
                   the
                   merciless
                   Merchants
                   Crew
                
                 
                   Of
                   
                   Babel's
                   City
                   doth
                   renew
                
                 
                   Our
                   Sufferings
                   most
                   heavily
                   ;
                
                 
                   Housholds
                   expos'd
                   to
                   Penury
                   ;
                
                 
                   Our
                   Kine
                   and
                   Oxen
                   they
                   by
                   Force
                
                 
                   Drive
                   away
                   without
                   Remorse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Our
                   Bedding
                   ,
                   Pewter
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                
                 
                   Our selves
                   are
                   into
                   Prison
                   cast
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   to
                   Misery
                   they
                   their
                   Doom
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Authority
                   fetcht
                   from
                   Rome
                
                 
                   Do
                   expose
                   our
                   sad
                   Estate
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   whole
                   Housholds
                   ruinate
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   usurpate
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   whole
                   Families
                   extirpate
                   :
                
                 
                   O
                   great
                   Oppression
                   that
                   again
                
                 
                   Makes
                   us
                   doubly
                   complain
                   ;
                
                 
                   Our
                   heavy
                   Burthen
                   fetcheth
                   Groans
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   cruel
                   Tything
                   force●h
                   M●ans
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   wrongfully
                   they
                   have
                   pretence
                
                 
                   Of
                   Scripture
                   made
                   for
                   their
                   Defence
                   ;
                
                 
                   From
                   
                   Levi's
                   Tribe
                   they
                   would
                   possess
                
                 
                   Tythes
                   to
                   them
                   are
                   by
                   Success
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   Gospel's
                   Day
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   get
                   their
                   Prey
                   they
                   would
                   disdain
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   God's
                   Worship
                   that
                   shall
                   stand
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   what
                   's
                   in
                   their
                   Hand
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   what
                   is
                   done
                   against
                   God's
                   Power
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   be
                   thrown
                   down
                   as
                   in
                   an
                   Hour
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   World
                   shall
                   destroyed
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   lives
                   not
                   long
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   God
                   will
                   ●ry
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   send
                   Deliverance
                   to
                   his
                   Seed
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   Faith
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   believe
                
                 
                   That
                   God
                   will
                   sore
                   the
                   Wicked
                   grieve
                   ;
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   let
                   wicked
                   Men
                   repent
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   unto
                   Hell
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   sent
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   they
                   subject
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   may
                   escape
                   his
                   heavy
                   Rod
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Time
                   comes
                   on
                   and
                   hastes
                   apace
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wherein
                   great
                   Babylon
                   God
                   will
                   raze
                
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   her
                   Power
                   and
                   Might
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   'll
                   be
                   turn'd
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   Seat
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Christ
                   may
                   rei●n
                   ,
                   whose
                   Due
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Faithful
                   him
                   may
                   bless
                   :
                
                 
                   
                   Babylon's
                   Merchants
                   with
                   their
                   Pay
                
                 
                   In
                   God's
                   Time
                   he
                   'll
                   turn
                   away
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   he
                   is
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   F●e
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   Cau●e
                   to
                   bring
                   their
                   Woe
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   they
                   shall
                   cry
                   Woe
                   and
                   Alass
                   !
                
                 
                   When
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   to
                   make
                   Redress
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   in
                   one
                   Hour
                   shall
                   Judgment
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Violence
                   perpetual
                   Doom
                   ;
                
                 
                   Of
                   Death
                   and
                   Famine
                   shall
                   she
                   taste
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   stately
                   Buildings
                   all
                   laid
                   waste
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Day
                   of
                   howling
                   shall
                   betake
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   she
                   thrown
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Lake
                   ;
                
                 
                   Th●s
                   dreadfully
                   her
                   doubled
                   Cup
                
                 
                   Of
                   Wrath
                   and
                   Sorrow
                   she
                   'll
                   drink
                   up
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   why
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Decree
                   shall
                   stand
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Purpose
                   now
                   is
                   near
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   what
                   is
                   prophesy'd
                   shall
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Babel's
                   Merchants
                   they
                   shall
                   mourn
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   weep
                   and
                   howl
                   right
                   sore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   Merchandize
                   will
                   sell
                   no
                   more
                   ▪
                
                 
                   After
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   lu●t
                
                 
                   Departed
                   from
                   them
                   is
                   as
                   Just
                   :
                
                 
                   Read
                   your
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   
                   Babel's
                   Train
                   ,
                
                 
                   Judgment
                   comes
                   with
                   Might
                   and
                   Main
                   ▪
                
                 
                   The
                   Wrath
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Fury
                   great
                
                 
                   Pe●●red
                   from
                   his
                   Judgment-Seat
                   ;
                
                 
                   From
                   his
                   Presence
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   from
                   him
                
                 
                   Will
                   your
                   Cup
                   be
                   〈…〉
                   ;
                
                 
                   Kings
                   will
                   mourn
                   ,
                   and
                   cry
                   ala●s
                   !
                
                 
                   When
                   they
                   the●e
                   Things
                   see
                   come
                   to
                   pas●
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   through
                   Christ's
                   Power
                   and
                   Renown
                   ,
                
                 
                   Down
                   goes
                   Babel
                   ,
                   she
                   goes
                   down
                   ▪
                
                 
                   
                     J.
                     R.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   As
                   one
                   soreseeing
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                   Terror
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   BABEL
                   ,
                   makes
                   this
                   Invitation
                   .
                
                 
                   COme
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   my
                   People
                   ,
                   O
                   return
                   ,
                
                 
                   Make
                   haste
                   ,
                   her
                   Day
                   's
                   at
                   Hand
                   to
                   weep
                   and
                   mourn
                   .
                
                 
                   Her
                   Dayes
                   of
                   howling
                   hasten
                   on
                   apace
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   hath
                   nigh
                   liv'd
                   her
                   Time
                   ,
                   and
                   run
                   her
                   Race
                   :
                
                 
                   Return
                   ,
                   return
                   ,
                   lest
                   that
                   her
                   Plagues
                   you
                   taste
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   desolate
                   must
                   she
                   ,
                   her
                   Buildings
                   waste
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   fiery
                   Burning
                   Smoak
                   ●
                   nigh
                   at
                   Hand
                
                 
                   For
                   Fear
                   of
                   Torments
                   Kings
                   at
                   Distance
                   stand
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Voice
                   of
                   Mourning
                   shortly
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Babylon's
                   Merchants
                   cry
                   ,
                   alass
                   ,
                   alass
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   City
                   great
                   is
                   now
                   co●●'d
                   ruinate
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   her
                   stately
                   Buildings
                   desolate
                   .
                
                 
                   Thu●
                   Babylon
                   the
                   great
                   is
                   thrown
                   to
                   'th
                   Ground
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   never
                   any
                   more
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   :
                
                 
                   Then
                   shall
                   the
                   gl●rious
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Voice
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   if
                   of
                   mighty
                   Thunderings
                   ,
                   Saints
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   they
                   their
                   Song
                   of
                   Halelujah
                   sing
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   Praises
                   ,
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Glory
                   to
                   their
                   King.
                
                 
                   Their
                   Joy
                   and
                   Splendor
                   ,
                   now
                   the
                   Saints
                   do
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Lamb
                   is
                   come
                   this
                   is
                   our
                   Nuptial
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   glorious
                   Sun-shine
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Saints
                   we
                   'll
                   praise
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   thy
                   Powerful
                   Wonder
                   we
                   amaze
                
                 
                   With
                   admirable
                   Joy
                   our
                   Souls
                   to
                   thee
                
                 
                   The
                   Song
                   of
                   Sion
                   sing
                   ;
                   O
                   praised
                   be
                
                 
                   Thou
                   holy
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   glorious
                   ,
                   righteous
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   Babylon
                   hast
                   shaken
                   by
                   thy
                   Rod
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   givest
                   thy
                   Saints
                   the
                   Songs
                   of
                   Joy
                   to
                   sing
                   ,
                
                 
                   Praise
                   to
                   their
                   God
                   ,
                   Praise
                   to
                   their
                   gracious
                   King
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Saints
                   in
                   Righteousness
                   thou
                   wilt
                   aray
                
                 
                   With
                   fine
                   Adorning
                   ,
                   thee
                   to
                   praise
                   alway
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   thy
                   glorious
                   Habitation
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   evermore
                   with
                   Joy
                   their
                   Souls
                   be
                   blest
                   :
                
                 
                   Rejoyce
                   ,
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   ye
                   Saints
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   
                   Sion's
                   King
                   give
                   Praise
                   eternally
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   wondrous
                   Joyes
                   unto
                   you
                   which
                   are
                   come
                
                 
                   Unto
                   the
                   Marriage
                   Supper
                   of
                   the
                   Lamb
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   Admiration
                   which
                   to
                   you
                   belong
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   doubled
                   Halelujah
                   is
                   your
                   Song
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   When
                   
                   Babel's
                   just
                   Reward
                   that
                   Day
                   shall
                   be
                
                 
                   As
                   a
                   great
                   Milstone
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ;
                
                 
                   Reward
                   her
                   as
                   she
                   hath
                   rewarded
                   you
                   ,
                
                 
                   Double
                   her
                   Cup
                   ,
                   her
                   Torments
                   eke
                   renew
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   insomuch
                   as
                   she
                   the
                   Saints
                   Blood
                   shed
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   righteous
                   Judgment
                   shall
                   she
                   be
                   judged
                   :
                
                 
                   Sit
                   down
                   ye
                   Sufferers
                   in
                   the
                   Patience-Seat
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   willingly
                   content
                   ,
                   th●ugh
                   it
                   be
                   great
                   ;
                
                 
                   Your
                   Measure
                   's
                   hard
                   in
                   this
                   your
                   suffering
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   your
                   Reward
                   shall
                   come
                   with
                   double
                   Pay
                   ;
                
                 
                   Resign
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   willingly
                   sit
                   down
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Expectance
                   of
                   the
                   glorious
                   Crown
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   why
                   your
                   Portion
                   glorious
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   great
                   Reward
                   is
                   sure
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   it
                   see
                   :
                
                 
                   Fret
                   not
                   your selves
                   because
                   of
                   Wicked
                   Men
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Day
                   will
                   joyous
                   be
                   ;
                   even
                   so
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     G.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 great
                 COMPLAINT
                 and
                 OUT-CRY
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sufferers
                 of
                 SION
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Rulers
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Teachers
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 ere
                 you
                 will
                 awake
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 deep
                 Slumber
                 that
                 hath
                 seised
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 you
                 do
                 all
                 look
                 upon
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 that
                 Popery
                 is
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 Worship
                 and
                 Practice
                 is
                 not
                 consistant
                 with
                 the
                 Worship
                 which
                 you
                 own
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 talking
                 against
                 Popery
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 ,
                 whilest
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 upholding
                 it
                 in
                 many
                 Particulars
                 in
                 Point
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Worship
                 ,
                 doth
                 answer
                 your
                 Profession
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 preserve
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Judgments
                 of
                 God
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 broken
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 circumstantial
                 and
                 ceremonial
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 main
                 Basis
                 and
                 Foundation
                 upon
                 which
                 it
                 standeth
                 is
                 absolutely
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 filthy
                 Lucre
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 speak
                 plain
                 ,
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 Mortuaries
                 ,
                 Peter-pence
                 and
                 
                   quid
                   non
                
                 is
                 claimed
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 due
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 Imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Rabble
                 of
                 that
                 Crew
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Bishop
                 to
                 the
                 Quirister-boy
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 Point
                 of
                 Wages
                 and
                 Pay
                 all
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 which
                 constitute
                 by
                 Authority
                 from
                 R●me
                 stand
                 as
                 Evangelical
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Jure
                   divin●
                
                 unto
                 this
                 Day
                 amongst
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 disconsonant
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 when
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Oblations
                 and
                 Offerings
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 be
                 payed
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Husband
                 man
                 ,
                 Poor
                 ,
                 Fatherless
                 ,
                 Widdows
                 and
                 Orphans
                 might
                 all
                 eat
                 together
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 offered
                 ,
                 or
                 given
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 which
                 pretend
                 another
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 little
                 Claim
                 to
                 the
                 Levitical
                 Priest-hood
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 also
                 Possessions
                 of
                 Lands
                 amongst
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Levites
                 had
                 not
                 ;
                 these
                 go
                 with
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 Offerings
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 never
                 claimed
                 by
                 the
                 Levites
                 ,
                 but
                 claimed
                 by
                 popish
                 Constitutions
                 in
                 the
                 Mid-night
                 of
                 Popery
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 reformed
                 Priests
                 (
                 so
                 termed
                 )
                 lay
                 claim
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 shall
                 ring
                 with
                 their
                 Noise
                 ,
                 
                   Common
                   Pleas
                   ,
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   Capiter
                   Court
                   ,
                   Assise
                
                 and
                 
                   Sessions
                   ,
                   Shrieffs
                   ,
                   Goalers
                   ,
                   B●yliffs
                   ,
                
                 and
                 every
                 common
                 Catchpole
                 shall
                 be
                 employed
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 vulturous
                 Eye
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 get
                 a
                 Scrowl
                 under
                 any
                 Hand
                 that
                 hath
                 Authority
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 break
                 open
                 Doors
                 ,
                 pull
                 down
                 Hedges
                 ,
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 Corn
                 at
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 drag
                 away
                 Pots
                 and
                 Kettles
                 ,
                 and
                 tugg
                 away
                 Bedding
                 and
                 Cloaths
                 of
                 all
                 Sorts
                 ,
                 Childrens
                 Night-beds
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 did
                 in
                 Kent
                 lately
                 ,
                 yea
                 Curtains
                 and
                 Vallans
                 ,
                 drink
                 Bear
                 of
                 the
                 Cellar
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 half
                 a
                 Cheese
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 their
                 Plea
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   pre●cheth
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   shall
                   live
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Husbandman
                 ,
                 Fatherless
                 and
                 Widdows
                 have
                 not
                 any
                 Part
                 or
                 Share
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 falsly
                 claimed
                 Tythes
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 is
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 insatiable
                 Covetousness
                 of
                 these
                 Evangelical
                 Priests
                 ,
                 falsly
                 so
                 called
                 :
                 O
                 how
                 can
                 ye
                 know
                 and
                 behold
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 blush
                 and
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 the
                 Laws
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 of
                 Darkness
                 and
                 Popery
                 ,
                 of
                 Necessity
                 be
                 a
                 Rule
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 to
                 Magistracy
                 and
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 which
                 pretend
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 pure
                 Light
                 :
                 Oh
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 open
                 all
                 your
                 Eyes
                 to
                 consider
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 them
                 unto
                 whom
                 his
                 marvelous
                 Light
                 is
                 shed
                 cannot
                 but
                 call
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 bear
                 their
                 Testimony
                 against
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Grievances
                 and
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 executed
                 beyond
                 Measure
                 upon
                 the
                 poor
                 P●ople
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 amended
                 ,
                 will
                 draw
                 down
                 God's
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 upon
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 give
                 in
                 my
                 Testimony
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 against
                 such
                 cruel
                 Actings
                 ,
                 and
                 falsly
                 pretended
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 Black-Coats
                 and
                 Turn-Coats
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Testimony
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seal
                 it
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 up
                 my
                 Life
                 and
                 Estate
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     By
                     a
                     Servant
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   M.
                   L.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 all
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 into
                 Church-Fellowship
                 ,
                 these
                 Queries
                 are
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 WHat
                 was
                 the
                 Woman
                 that
                 was
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 crowned
                 with
                 twelve
                 Stars
                 ,
                 which
                 travailed
                 in
                 Pain
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 Sun
                 she
                 was
                 cloathed
                 withal
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Stars
                 she
                 was
                 crowned
                 withal
                 ?
                 and
                 when
                 was
                 she
                 so
                 cloathed
                 and
                 crowned
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 Man-child
                 that
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Chr●st
                 was
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 in
                 Bethlehem
                 long
                 before
                 John
                 saw
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Pathmos
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 did
                 the
                 Woman
                 fly
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 into
                 which
                 she
                 fled
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Wings
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 did
                 fly
                 withal
                 ?
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 Times
                 and
                 the
                 half
                 Time
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Wilderness
                 ?
                 and
                 when
                 did
                 it
                 begin
                 ?
                 and
                 when
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 expired
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 is
                 the
                 Woman
                 ever
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 again
                 ?
                 and
                 when
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 her
                 Return
                 ?
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 When
                 was
                 the
                 Time
                 that
                 the
                 Man-child
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Woman
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Christ
                 was
                 ascended
                 long
                 before
                 this
                 Man-child
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Nations
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 it
                 is
                 since
                 ?
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 whether
                 is
                 he
                 ever
                 to
                 descend
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Nations
                 ?
                 and
                 when
                 shall
                 he
                 begin
                 to
                 reign
                 ?
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 When
                 was
                 the
                 Dragon
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 came
                 he
                 there
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 written
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   unclean
                   thing
                   can
                   enter
                   there
                   ,
                
                 or
                 nothing
                 that
                 doth
                 defile
                 ?
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 was
                 he
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 into
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 hath
                 he
                 to
                 reign
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 When
                 began
                 he
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 the
                 Woman's
                 Seed
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 his
                 Reign
                 be
                 ?
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 When
                 begin
                 the
                 one
                 thousand
                 Years
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 bound
                 ?
                 or
                 whether
                 is
                 it
                 begun
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 ?
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 When
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 taken
                 hold
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 false
                 Prophet
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Fire
                 ?
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 Mystery
                 -
                 Babylon
                 ?
                 and
                 when
                 had
                 she
                 her
                 Rise
                 ?
                 when
                 was
                 her
                 City
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 over
                 which
                 she
                 rules
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 ?
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 golden
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 she
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 Nations
                 drunk
                 withal
                 ?
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 her
                 Merchandize
                 which
                 her
                 Merchants
                 trade
                 withal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 carry
                 their
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Ship-Masters
                 and
                 Ships
                 ride
                 ?
                 and
                 when
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 dryed
                 up
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 shall
                 dry
                 it
                 up
                 ?
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 When
                 shall
                 the
                 City
                 over
                 which
                 she
                 hath
                 reigned
                 be
                 destroyed
                 !
                 and
                 when
                 shall
                 her
                 Flesh
                 be
                 burnt
                 with
                 Fire
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 preached
                 again
                 ?
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 how
                 long
                 hath
                 it
                 been
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 's
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 is
                 the
                 Time
                 begun
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 when
                 was
                 the
                 Gospel
                 lost
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 Europe
                 is
                 professing
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 whether
                 is
                 it
                 yet
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 shall
                 it
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 again
                 to
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 Nations
                 ?
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 the
                 Nations
                 that
                 are
                 saved
                 shall
                 walk
                 in
                 after
                 the
                 seven
                 Vials
                 be
                 poured
                 upon
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ?
                 Declare
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 Understanding
                 .
              
               
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 General
                 Epistle
                 to
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 called
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 LAMB
                 through
                 the
                 great
                 Tribulation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WHom
                 God
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 the
                 Vanities
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 in
                 Newness
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Worshippers
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Followers
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Suffering
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 risen
                 with
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 by
                 having
                 your
                 Hearts
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Affections
                 and
                 Minds
                 set
                 to
                 seek
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 transitory
                 and
                 visible
                 ,
                 but
                 everlasting
                 and
                 immortal
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 righteous
                 and
                 obedient
                 Children
                 are
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 nourished
                 up
                 unto
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 eternal
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 and
                 is
                 manifest
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 their
                 first
                 Love
                 and
                 Integrity
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 are
                 preserved
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temptation
                 of
                 the
                 Adversary
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 ,
                 who
                 seeks
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 nip
                 the
                 Blossom
                 and
                 the
                 Bud
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 caused
                 to
                 spring
                 forth
                 through
                 his
                 tender
                 Love
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 dye
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 spoiled
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 all
                 your
                 Happiness
                 lyeth
                 now
                 and
                 forever
                 .
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 all
                 watch
                 and
                 be
                 circumspect
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 against
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 be
                 ensnared
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Faith
                 fail
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 continuing
                 Faithful
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 :
                 Friends
                 ,
                 a
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 tender
                 Love
                 and
                 a
                 godly
                 Jealousie
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 over
                 you
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 lost
                 and
                 scattered
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 Desarts
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 dry
                 and
                 parched
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 sometimes
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Goats
                 who
                 are
                 rough
                 can
                 feed
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Curse
                 :
                 The
                 Zeal
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 gloriously
                 hath
                 been
                 manifest
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 Families
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 our
                 Generation
                 ,
                 constrains
                 me
                 thus
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stir
                 you
                 unto
                 Faithfulness
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 of
                 Trial
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 Satan
                 desires
                 to
                 win
                 now
                 you
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sift
                 you
                 without
                 ;
                 therefore
                 all
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Faith
                 fail
                 not
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 will
                 be
                 tryed
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Zeal
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 confess
                 him
                 before
                 Men
                 ,
                 his
                 Way
                 ,
                 Worship
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 revealed
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 fallen
                 men
                 oppose
                 and
                 contradict
                 ,
                 and
                 Sayers
                 gainsay
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 rule
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 obey
                 ;
                 so
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 manifest
                 to
                 all
                 you
                 fear
                 God
                 rather
                 then
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 him
                 above
                 the
                 Precepts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 earthly
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 own
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 Reproach
                 and
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 or
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 no
                 time
                 of
                 Reserves
                 ,
                 concealing
                 ,
                 hovering
                 or
                 halting
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 utter
                 Discord
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 Belial
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 is
                 the
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Envy
                 and
                 Wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 kindled
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 deceived
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 blinded
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 oppose
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 under
                 Foot
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 each
                 one
                 belongs
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 for
                 each
                 part
                 will
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Concord
                 or
                 Reconciliation
                 :
                 Therefore
                 all
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Armour
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 your
                 Feet
                 shod
                 now
                 when
                 we
                 walk
                 through
                 thorny
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 fearful
                 or
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 believing
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 stand
                 not
                 aloof
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 idle
                 when
                 others
                 are
                 engaged
                 in
                 this
                 spiritual
                 War
                 ;
                 pull
                 not
                 your
                 Necks
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Yoak
                 ,
                 when
                 others
                 draw
                 ;
                 shelter
                 not
                 your selves
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 others
                 in
                 Jeopardy
                 ;
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 others
                 have
                 thrown
                 it
                 off
                 ;
                 be
                 not
                 entangled
                 in
                 cumbersome
                 Things
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 others
                 throw
                 off
                 all
                 Weights
                 ;
                 turn
                 not
                 your
                 Backs
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 but
                 follow
                 the
                 Lamb
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Tribulation
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Martyrs
                 and
                 Prophets
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Age
                 ,
                 whose
                 Garments
                 were
                 made
                 white
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 :
                 So
                 all
                 that
                 continue
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 faint-hearted
                 ,
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 Reward
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 reign
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 suffer
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 Therefore
                 all
                 dear
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Followers
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Loins
                 of
                 your
                 Minds
                 be
                 girded
                 up
                 ,
                 be
                 now
                 ready
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 calls
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 on
                 my
                 Side
                 ?
                 who
                 will
                 take
                 Part
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 who
                 will
                 own
                 my
                 Reproach
                 ?
                 who
                 will
                 engage
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 who
                 will
                 gather
                 to
                 my
                 Standard
                 of
                 Salvation
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 Ensign
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 held
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 redeem
                 it
                 ?
                 an●
                 who
                 is
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 top
                 ?
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 say
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 here
                 am
                 I
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 obey
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 whoso
                 draws
                 back
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 no
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 such
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 save
                 his
                 Life
                 ▪
                 shall
                 lose
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 save
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 shall
                 lose
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 save
                 his
                 earthly
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 thereof
                 will
                 deny
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 perswaded
                 him
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 faithful
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 lose
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 in
                 the
                 heavenly
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 Word
                 ,
                 whoso
                 fails
                 in
                 holding
                 forth
                 that
                 Testimony
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 God
                 requires
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 render
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 lose
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 they
                 have
                 sometimes
                 felt
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Love
                 will
                 wear
                 out
                 ▪
                 therefore
                 whosoever
                 are
                 resigned
                 and
                 given
                 up
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 Lord's
                 part
                 by
                 Obedience
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 mentioned
                 .
                 Friends
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 believe
                 it
                 a
                 Duty
                 that
                 every
                 Christian
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 admonish
                 ,
                 exhort
                 and
                 strengthen
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 edifie
                 and
                 comfort
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 believe
                 God
                 dwells
                 not
                 in
                 Temples
                 made
                 with
                 Hands
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 any
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 Idols
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 worshipped
                 any
                 where
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 Place
                 where
                 the
                 Saints
                 meet
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 been
                 comforted
                 ,
                 edified
                 and
                 strengthned
                 in
                 meeting
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 found
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 Face
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 felt
                 his
                 great
                 Power
                 working
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 assembled
                 together
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 working
                 in
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 quickning
                 and
                 enlivening
                 your
                 Souls
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 judging
                 down
                 the
                 Evil
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 felt
                 his
                 living
                 Mercies
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Springs
                 of
                 Life
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Seed
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 Witness
                 reached
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 convinced
                 and
                 converted
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 your
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 have
                 gone
                 away
                 comforted
                 and
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Consideration
                 of
                 these
                 Things
                 dwelling
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sence
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 present
                 Condition
                 should
                 stir
                 you
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 provoak
                 you
                 unto
                 Stedfastness
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Practice
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 and
                 walked
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 God's
                 Love
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 methinks
                 need
                 little
                 Exhortation
                 ;
                 God's
                 Enemies
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 wickedly
                 ,
                 be
                 you
                 also
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 your
                 Duty
                 ;
                 they
                 seek
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 fall
                 from
                 their
                 Principles
                 and
                 Stedfastness
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 seek
                 to
                 escape
                 their
                 Snares
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 clear
                 in
                 your
                 Consciences
                 before
                 God
                 ;
                 be
                 valiant
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 sell
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 your
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 your
                 Lot
                 is
                 fallen
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Possession
                 is
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 calls
                 now
                 to
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 put
                 now
                 your
                 Necks
                 in
                 the
                 Yoak
                 ,
                 bear
                 one
                 anothers
                 Burthen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 you
                 give
                 not
                 Ear
                 to
                 that
                 Voice
                 that
                 speaks
                 ,
                 
                   Save
                   thy
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   save
                   thy
                   Estate
                   ,
                   possess
                   thy
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   provide
                   for
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   spare
                   thy self
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 your
                 Souls
                 :
                 So
                 keep
                 over
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 its
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 let
                 no
                 Slackness
                 appear
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 makes
                 Sufferings
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 gives
                 Ground
                 to
                 your
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 prevail
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 weakens
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthens
                 not
                 ;
                 this
                 confirms
                 our
                 Enemies
                 in
                 their
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 other
                 men
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 professed
                 God
                 in
                 Summer
                 and
                 fair
                 Weather
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 make
                 Ship-wrack
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 Storm
                 and
                 in
                 Suffering
                 ;
                 and
                 any
                 turning
                 aside
                 from
                 the
                 holy
                 Commandment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 openeth
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 God's
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 do
                 not
                 seek
                 every
                 one
                 your
                 own
                 Profit
                 ,
                 Ease
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Liberty
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 one
                 another's
                 Good
                 ;
                 and
                 mind
                 not
                 only
                 one
                 Member
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 heed
                 not
                 them
                 that
                 draw
                 back
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 no
                 President
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 but
                 them
                 that
                 press
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 offended
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Hardship
                 ;
                 heed
                 not
                 them
                 th●t
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 keep
                 their
                 Hearts
                 upright
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 retain
                 their
                 Love
                 to
                 Truth
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 afford
                 their
                 Presence
                 in
                 your
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 but
                 escape
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 their
                 present
                 Duty
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Hearts
                 will
                 deceive
                 them
                 ;
                 put
                 not
                 off
                 till
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 defer
                 not
                 the
                 time
                 till
                 you
                 can
                 see
                 some
                 more
                 Ease
                 and
                 some
                 greater
                 Calm
                 ,
                 beware
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 Coldness
                 ,
                 Fearfulness
                 and
                 Slavishness
                 will
                 enter
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 lose
                 your
                 Strength
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 have
                 begun
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 perswaded
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 not
                 unto
                 the
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 finish
                 ,
                 such
                 will
                 be
                 reckoned
                 foolish
                 Builders
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 finish
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 will
                 mock
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 God
                 nor
                 Men
                 can
                 or
                 will
                 believe
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 will
                 glory
                 over
                 you
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 suffer
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 Bonds
                 for
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 sake
                 ,
                 seek
                 not
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 by
                 any
                 indirect
                 Means
                 ,
                 neither
                 make
                 any
                 Covenant
                 with
                 thy
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 sell
                 both
                 thee
                 and
                 all
                 Faith
                 and
                 Hope
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 that
                 encourages
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Spirit
                 would
                 buy
                 it self
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 weary
                 ;
                 give
                 no
                 Place
                 to
                 that
                 ;
                 be
                 content
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 your
                 present
                 Condition
                 ,
                 till
                 God
                 arise
                 and
                 plead
                 our
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 our
                 Innocency
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 appear
                 as
                 Noon
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 his
                 Foot-st●ol
                 ,
                 which
                 undoubtedly
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 all
                 know
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 ought
                 to
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 rule
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 give
                 his
                 Glory
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 neither
                 suffer
                 another
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ;
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 none
                 that
                 go
                 about
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 perswade
                 or
                 counsel
                 you
                 from
                 your
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 neither
                 submit
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 would
                 betray
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 Peace
                 ;
                 heed
                 not
                 the
                 Frowns
                 of
                 corrupt
                 Men
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 mind
                 their
                 own
                 Bellies
                 ,
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 Ease
                 ,
                 Profit
                 and
                 earthly
                 things
                 ;
                 let
                 not
                 natural
                 Affections
                 and
                 Love
                 either
                 to
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Wife
                 or
                 Children
                 blind
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 them
                 as
                 though
                 not
                 ▪
                 stand
                 loose
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Entanglements
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 your
                 Care
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 careth
                 for
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 and
                 the
                 Widdow
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 Helper
                 in
                 Earth
                 ;
                 give
                 no
                 Occasion
                 or
                 Advantage
                 to
                 any
                 that
                 would
                 turn
                 your
                 Hearts
                 aside
                 from
                 following
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 left
                 their
                 Love
                 betray
                 you
                 ;
                 give
                 up
                 all
                 you
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Spirits
                 as
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 accept
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 forth
                 and
                 continue
                 his
                 Blessing
                 amongst
                 you
                 ;
                 never
                 heed
                 the
                 Threats
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Oaks
                 of
                 Bashan
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 that
                 mind
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Lusts
                 ▪
                 who
                 shut
                 you
                 up
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 hale
                 you
                 before
                 Judgment-Seats
                 for
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 falsly
                 accuse
                 you
                 and
                 condemn
                 you
                 ▪
                 when
                 God
                 justifies
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 Moth
                 shall
                 e●t
                 them
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 Garment
                 ,
                 and
                 stain
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 all
                 Flesh
                 that
                 withstand
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 melt
                 away
                 as
                 Snails
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Fat
                 of
                 Lambs
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Kidneys
                 of
                 Rams
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 bring
                 the
                 Recompence
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Deeds
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 Pates
                 ,
                 and
                 wound
                 the
                 hoary
                 Scalp
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 wickedly
                 ,
                 who
                 toucheth
                 God's
                 anointed
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 Harm
                 to
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 persecutes
                 his
                 Children
                 ;
                 surely
                 Judgment
                 is
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Dwellings
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 requited
                 the
                 Lord
                 thus
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 Evil
                 for
                 Good
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 avenged
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 fa●thless
                 ,
                 merciless
                 ,
                 perfidious
                 People
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 rejoyceth
                 in
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 Mock
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 hates
                 all
                 Reproof
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 clock
                 over
                 all
                 Mischiefs
                 with
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 pure
                 Laws
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 persecutes
                 and
                 gainsayes
                 the
                 highest
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 things
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 that
                 pertain
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 :
                 The
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 Mother
                 of
                 Harlots
                 have
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 flatter
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 their
                 Strength
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 ,
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 doing
                 Honour
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 shut
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 Woman
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 
                 suppressing
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 &
                 turn
                 Judgment
                 into
                 Gall
                 ,
                 Hemlock
                 and
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 relieving
                 the
                 Oppressed
                 ;
                 add
                 to
                 their
                 Burthen
                 .
              
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 dwell
                 above
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Rage
                 ;
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 the
                 Lord's
                 and
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 banished
                 from
                 God's
                 Presence
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 they
                 fulfil
                 their
                 Determination
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 that
                 Testimony
                 which
                 is
                 among
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 Princes
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 its
                 Ransome
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Nations
                 for
                 its
                 Prosperity
                 :
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 Power
                 strengthen
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 quit
                 your selves
                 like
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 like
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 ,
                 whose
                 Inheritance
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 that
                 fades
                 not
                 away
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Power
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 consider
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 this
                 my
                 true
                 Love
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 Lord's
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 partakes
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 suffering
                 Members
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 their
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 and
                 can
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Joy
                 :
                 The
                 Peace
                 of
                 God
                 dwell
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Light
                 shine
                 upon
                 all
                 your
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 beautiful
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 as
                 the
                 Roses
                 of
                 Sharon
                 ,
                 and
                 blossom
                 as
                 the
                 Lillies
                 of
                 the
                 Valley
                 ,
                 and
                 yield
                 your
                 Fruit
                 as
                 the
                 Fig-tree
                 that
                 casteth
                 not
                 his
                 Fruit
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 takes
                 our
                 Part
                 ,
                 let
                 none
                 doubt
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 pleads
                 our
                 Cause
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 consider
                 that
                 ;
                 our
                 Enemies
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 shall
                 manifest
                 it
                 ;
                 therefore
                 be
                 of
                 believing
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 you
                 never
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 neither
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 as
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Mountains
                 are
                 round
                 about
                 Jerusalem
                 ▪
                 so
                 shall
                 the
                 Mercies
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 compass
                 you
                 about
                 from
                 this
                 time
                 forth
                 and
                 forevermore
                 .
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Faith
                 is
                 sealed
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 in
                 my
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 Gladness
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 in
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 doth
                 or
                 can
                 hinder
                 my
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 praised
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Lord's
                     Servant
                     and
                     yours
                     in
                     all
                     true
                     ,
                     unfeigned
                     ,
                     pure
                     Love
                     ,
                  
                   F.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               TRUE
               Rule
               ,
               Judge
               and
               Guide
               OF
               THE
               TRUE
               CHURCH
               OF
               GOD
               DISCOVERED
               AND
               Born
               Testimony
               unto
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               wherein
               it
               consisteth
               .
            
             
               In
               Opposition
               to
               the
               pretended
               
                 Catholick
                 Church
              
               of
               ROME
               ,
               her
               Rule
               ,
               Foundation
               ,
               Guide
               and
               Judge
               .
            
             
               Being
               returned
               in
               Answer
               to
               Captain
               
                 Robert
                 Everad
              
               his
               Book
               ,
               tituled
               ,
               
                 An
                 Epistle
                 to
                 all
                 Non-conformists
              
               ;
               wherein
               his
               main
               Reasons
               ,
               Grounds
               and
               Allegations
               laid
               down
               in
               his
               Book
               are
               examined
               and
               discoursed
               with
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Faith
               once
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Saints
               is
               vindicated
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               against
               the
               pretended
               Faith
               and
               false
               Doctrines
               which
               have
               been
               held
               forth
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               among
               Christians
               as
               infallible
               .
            
             
               By
               a
               suffering
               Member
               of
               that
               Church
               which
               fled
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               when
               Mystery-Babylon
               sate
               as
               a
               Queen
               upon
               the
               Waters
               .
            
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               TRUE
               Rule
               ,
               Judge
               and
               Guide
               OF
               THE
               TRUE
               CHURCH
               OF
               GOD
               DISCOVERED
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               AFter
               Variou●
               reports
               and
               upbraidings
               ,
               and
               insultings
               of
               divers
               men
               in
               my
               he●●ing
               ,
               of
               a
               certain
               great
               Pillar
               and
               a
               leading
               man
               among
               the
               
                 Non
                 conformists
              
               ,
               who
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               had
               reli●quished
               his
               Errors
               ,
               and
               had
               conformed
               ,
               and
               also
               written
               and
               published
               a
               Book
               for
               the
               convincement
               of
               all
               others
               to
               Uniformity
               and
               Conformity
               :
               also
               the
               Weekly
               Intelligencer
               willing
               to
               take
               advantage
               sometime
               when
               there
               is
               little
               or
               no
               occasion
               ,
               doth
               signifie
               to
               the
               whole
               Nation
               in
               his
               News
               book
               of
               the
               Conversion
               of
               a
               great
               Non-conformist
               ,
               for
               the
               strengthening
               and
               Supporting
               of
               those
               desires
               only
               in
               People
               who
               are
               willing
               to
               make
               Shipwr●ck
               of
               all
               Fai●h
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               Religion
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               also
               that
               is
               of
               the
               greatest
               moment
               ,
               for
               a
               little
               ease
               and
               Liberty
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               imbracement
               of
               this
               present
               World
               ,
               is
               willing
               to
               joyn
               with
               that
               which
               is
               the
               upper
               m●st
               ,
               and
               to
               Sail
               with
               Wind
               and
               Tide
               ,
               not
               minding
               the
               Harbour
               ,
               nor
               the
               way
               which
               they
               are
               passing
               ,
               but
               only
               present
               enioyment
               ;
               and
               such
               whose
               Fai●h
               is
               builded
               upon
               men
               and
               not
               upon
               God
               ;
               and
               chuse
               rather
               to
               run
               with
               the
               Multitude
               to
               do
               Evil
               ▪
               then
               with
               a
               few
               despised
               and
               afflicted
               who
               keep
               Faith
               and
               a
               good
               Conscience
               )
               such
               flashes
               and
               airy
               ungrounded
               Rumours
               stagger'd
               their
               mind
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               afraid
               and
               troubled
               when
               there
               's
               no
               cause
               .
               At
               last
               this
               great
               and
               magni●icent
               Piece
               of
               Conversion
               came
               published
               in
               the
               News
               book
               ,
               boasted
               on
               by
               the
               Clergy
               and
               divers
               other
               great
               Mountains
               of
               Earth
               ,
               came
               to
               my
               hand
               providentially
               unlooked
               for
               ,
               unsought
               for
               ,
               or
               desired
               ,
               which
               is
               Titled
               ,
               
                 An
                 Ep●stle
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Congregations
                 of
                 the
                 Non-confrimists
              
               Subscribed
               by
               Captain
               
                 Robert
                 Everard
              
               ,
               as
               he
               stiled
               himself
               ▪
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               ;
               which
               Book
               hath
               been
               spread
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Counties
               ●t
               seems
               ,
               as
               some
               rare
               ,
               Weighty
               ,
               and
               great
               matter
               to
               induce
               others
               to
               be
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               .
               But
               why
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               E●gland
               should
               extoll
               this
               and
               re●oyce
               in
               this
               great
               Convert
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               except
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               shake
               Hands
               with
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Church
              
               ,
               &
               to
               receive
               their
               Catholick
               Faith
               so
               called
               as
               unquestionable
               ;
               
               but
               Deceit
               loves
               to
               sport
               it self
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               merry
               and
               triumph
               over
               any
               who
               do
               but
               relinquish
               the
               seeming
               Appearance
               of
               Truth
               to
               turn
               into
               the
               common
               Road
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               they
               hug
               such
               a
               one
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               out
               as
               an
               Ensign
               to
               Glory
               in
               and
               over
               ,
               against
               others
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               said
               Book
               came
               to
               my
               Hand
               amongst
               divers
               others
               ,
               I
               was
               wiling
               to
               take
               a
               Survey
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               inspection
               into
               those
               things
               contained
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               what
               demonstrative
               Grounds
               ,
               and
               solid
               and
               Weighty
               matter
               was
               contained
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               diligently
               weighed
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               Prejudiced
               Spirit
               read
               ,
               finding
               the
               matter
               in
               it
               chiefly
               to
               set
               up
               a
               Council
               of
               men
               to
               be
               absolute
               Judge
               of
               all
               matters
               of
               Faith
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               Repugnant
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               once
               delivered
               and
               received
               and
               walked
               in
               by
               the
               Saints
               ,
               setting
               up
               this
               ,
               both
               above
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
              
               and
               Sole
               
                 tryer
                 of
                 all
                 Spirits
              
               ;
               but
               also
               above
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               wherein
               I
               have
               taken
               notice
               ,
               his
               own
               Eye
               being
               blinded
               he
               would
               Captivate
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               Blind
               also
               ,
               and
               lay
               waste
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               and
               its
               office
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               their
               Translation
               ,
               making
               them
               as
               uncertain
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lyes
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Turkish
                 Alcoran
              
               ;
               and
               all
               solid
               and
               weighty
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               that
               have
               been
               produced
               these
               many
               Years
               by
               many
               Godly
               and
               moderate
               Dissenters
               in
               divers
               Ages
               ,
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               this
               he
               strikes
               over
               all
               by
               whole
               Sail
               ,
               labouring
               to
               set
               all
               a
               jarr
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               every
               thing
               look
               with
               a
               Face
               contrary
               way
               ,
               to
               represent
               them
               uncomely
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               he
               hath
               concluded
               that
               the
               Catholick
               visible
               Church
               is
               the
               absolute
               Judge
               and
               Director
               ,
               both
               in
               matters
               of
               Faith
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               without
               distinguishing
               of
               their
               abiding
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               or
               falling
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               had
               been
               intailed
               to
               a
               certain
               place
               ,
               as
               Rome
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               certain
               sort
               of
               Men
               that
               may
               call
               themselves
               Peters
               Successors
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               though
               they
               walk
               as
               far
               wide
               both
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               as
               Heaven
               is
               from
               Earth
               ,
               from
               [
               Peter
               ]
               and
               would
               assume
               the
               Title
               of
               Name
               and
               Office
               for
               honour
               and
               profit's
               sake
               ,
               but
               do
               none
               of
               
               Peter's
               Work
               ,
               feed
               not
               the
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               worry
               them
               and
               kill
               them
               that
               Christ
               Feeds
               ,
               and
               shear
               off
               the
               Wool
               from
               off
               their
               Backs
               ,
               and
               pull
               off
               the
               Skin
               too
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               saving
               have
               Destroyed
               hundreds
               of
               mens
               Lives
               in
               Europe
               and
               America
               ;
               some
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               some
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Infidels
               have
               been
               most
               mercilessly
               and
               cruelly
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               this
               Holy
               visible
               Church
               ,
               as
               
                 ●
                 .
                 E.
              
               calls
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               Chronologies
               of
               Ages
               past
               do
               testifie
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Nations
               have
               been
               made
               like
               Akeldama
               by
               that
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 drunk
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 slain
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Martyrs
                 ,
              
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               erred
               from
               his
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 who
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 mens
                 Lives
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 save
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 Sins
                 :
              
               But
               this
               false
               visible
               Church
               hath
               destroyed
               their
               Lives
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               destroyed
               them
               in
               their
               Sins
               if
               they
               count
               that
               Heresie
               be
               a
               Sin.
               But
               of
               this
               something
               more
               afterwards
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               if
               God
               permit
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               Confidence
               in
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               that
               after
               fifteen
               hundred
               years
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               this
               Church
               hath
               continued
               as
               a
               Judge
               &
               a
               Director
               ,
               unto
               which
               all
               Christians
               are
               to
               submit
               ,
               Page
               20
               th
               .
               that
               he
               that
               is
               but
               a
               man
               of
               yesterday
               should
               be
               so
               stout
               a
               Champion
               as
               to
               make
               a
               flourish
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               over-ride
               all
               the
               weighty
               Things
               that
               have
               been
               spoken
               by
               the
               Blessed
               
               Martyrs
               and
               Sufferers
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Righteous
               dissenters
               from
               this
               
                 Rom●n
                 Church
              
               at
               one
               clap
               ;
               and
               again
               to
               exalt
               his
               own
               feeble
               things
               that
               he
               hath
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               exhibit
               them
               so
               confidently
               to
               all
               Non-conformists
               as
               unanswerable
               matter
               ,
               or
               how
               he
               judged
               in
               himself
               that
               his
               Reasons
               or
               Arguments
               should
               be
               of
               that
               weight
               to
               Convince
               or
               Convert
               any
               ,
               seeing
               he
               hath
               rendered
               himself
               ,
               &
               they
               that
               know
               him
               can
               testifie
               he
               hath
               alwayes
               been
               a
               changeable
               man
               ,
               and
               unstable
               in
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               like
               the
               Waves
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               now
               at
               last
               fallen
               into
               the
               black
               Gulf
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               by
               his
               own
               Writing
               in
               his
               Epistle
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               his
               former
               Method
               ,
               being
               filled
               with
               a
               scribling
               Humour
               in
               the
               days
               of
               his
               Ignorance
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               when
               the
               Vail
               of
               Pride
               and
               folly
               hung
               between
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               which
               appears
               to
               hang
               there
               yet
               ,
               (
               for
               any
               thing
               I
               can
               see
               )
               having
               condemned
               himself
               ,
               and
               also
               repented
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               for
               being
               in
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Troop
               of
               the
               Rebellious
               Army
               a
               Captain
               :
               and
               yet
               after
               Conversion
               and
               Illumination
               and
               Repentance
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               Subscribes
               himself
               ,
               Captain
               
                 Robert
                 Everard
              
               ,
               argues
               both
               Pride
               and
               Folly
               ,
               and
               gives
               but
               a
               small
               shew
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               but
               rather
               Argues
               feignedness
               and
               flattery
               ,
               and
               him
               to
               be
               a
               time-server
               ,
               and
               a
               man-pleaser
               .
            
             
               And
               whether
               he
               intend
               by
               his
               Epistle
               to
               all
               the
               Non-conformists
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               all
               the
               Non-conformists
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               doubtful
               ,
               for
               then
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               hath
               to
               conform
               in
               part
               ,
               as
               wel
               as
               others
               ,
               though
               I
               believe
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               will
               claim
               a
               good
               part
               of
               her
               Discipline
               to
               be
               theirs
               ,
               only
               it
               wants
               the
               formality
               of
               Language
               :
               somthing
               might
               largely
               be
               spoken
               ,
               as
               in
               return
               of
               Answer
               to
               the
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               said
               Book
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               may
               be
               supposed
               some
               of
               those
               People
               with
               whom
               he
               hath
               formerly
               conversed
               ,
               which
               he
               now
               calumniates
               wi●h
               notorious
               Error
               ,
               will
               not
               receive
               his
               Epistle
               as
               an
               infallible
               and
               Heavenly
               Oracle
               ,
               but
               rather
               will
               return
               him
               some
               publick
               Answer
               for
               the
               Vindicating
               of
               their
               own
               Principles
               ,
               and
               also
               shewing
               him
               his
               Weakness
               ,
               how
               soon
               he
               was
               turned
               aside
               with
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               thing
               of
               nought
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               he
               should
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               turn
               in
               a
               moment
               their
               Instructer
               &
               Teacher
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               but
               newly
               learned
               within
               a
               Year
               or
               two
               ,
               the
               Principles
               of
               his
               own
               Religion
               ,
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               he
               adores
               God
               in
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               but
               a
               novis
               ,
               and
               unskilfull
               in
               the
               word
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               though
               his
               Web
               be
               very
               long
               of
               Linsie
               Woolsie
               ,
               and
               his
               Words
               be
               many
               ,
               which
               will
               pass
               away
               as
               Wind
               ,
               and
               have
               small
               effect
               ,
               I
               hope
               of
               gaining
               many
               Proselytes
               ,
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               that
               visible
               Church
               ,
               which
               hath
               ruled
               over
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               and
               Tongues
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Waters
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               great
               Whore
               sits
               .
            
             
               I
               take
               my self
               little
               concerned
               ,
               or
               that
               People
               with
               whom
               I
               am
               joyned
               in
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               who
               are
               Nonconformists
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               ever
               resolve
               to
               be
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               )
               and
               to
               all
               Hypocrites
               and
               Time-servers
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               serve
               not
               our
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 Bellies
                 ,
              
               of
               which
               this
               Generation
               is
               full
               ,
               who
               will
               Transgress
               for
               a
               morsel
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               conform
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               for
               the
               smiles
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               ease
               and
               Liberty
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               the
               Followers
               of
               Christ
               have
               not
               so
               learned
               Christ
               ,
               for
               whoso
               will
               Reign
               with
               him
               ,
               must
               suffer
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Neither
               should
               I
               have
               said
               much
               ,
               if
               the
               Quarrel
               had
               been
               Personal
               ,
               or
               about
               some
               Circumstantial
               matters
               ,
               which
               a
               man
               may
               be
               with
               and
               without
               ,
               
               and
               they
               neither
               add
               to
               ,
               nor
               diminish
               from
               his
               Goodness
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               but
               seeing
               it
               is
               a
               Quarrel
               not
               only
               against
               us
               that
               are
               alive
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Faithful
               Sufferers
               ,
               who
               laid
               down
               their
               Lives
               in
               Flames
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Foundation
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               sure
               thing
               is
               struck
               at
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               turned
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               Office
               ,
               of
               certainty
               and
               infallibility
               ,
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               laid
               aside
               as
               an
               insufficient
               thing
               ,
               except
               the
               Interpretations
               of
               Men
               be
               added
               to
               it
               for
               its
               Authority
               ,
               and
               the
               Constitutions
               of
               fallible
               and
               Erring
               Men
               set
               up
               for
               Rules
               ,
               and
               Men
               ,
               as
               Men
               ,
               set
               up
               as
               Law-givers
               and
               Judges
               over
               mens
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               Lords
               over
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               most
               certain
               thing
               for
               any
               Christian
               Man
               to
               rely
               upon
               ,
               and
               to
               believe
               ,
               as
               the
               old
               phrase
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               believes
               ,
               to
               pin
               ones
               Faith
               upon
               others
               Sleeves
               ,
               and
               to
               hang
               ones
               Hope
               of
               anothers
               Shoulders
               ,
               to
               put
               ones
               Eye
               out
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               to
               see
               with
               ,
               and
               then
               see
               by
               anothers
               ,
               may
               be
               led
               into
               any
               Hole
               or
               Ditch
               ,
               and
               this
               to
               be
               published
               with
               such
               confidence
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               infalliable
               Guide
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               Christians
               are
               to
               submit
               ,
               would
               make
               a
               Man
               half
               Dumb
               to
               speak
               and
               stammer
               forth
               some
               thing
               as
               a
               Testimony
               against
               such
               palpable
               Error
               ,
               and
               manifest
               Darkness
               ,
               put
               off
               with
               such
               confidence
               ,
               and
               Usher'd
               in
               among
               Christians
               in
               such
               an
               Age
               as
               this
               ,
               when
               Light
               and
               Life
               is
               broken
               forth
               as
               a
               Morning
               without
               Cloudes
               in
               Goshen
               ,
               where
               Israel
               the
               true
               Seed
               inhabits
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               but
               say
               something
               in
               Vindication
               of
               that
               certain
               ,
               sure
               ,
               everlasting
               Truth
               which
               the
               Devil
               is
               out
               of
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Saints
               are
               made
               free
               indeed
               in
               their
               inward
               man
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Non-conformists
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               its
               Error
               ,
               ways
               and
               Worship
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               shew
               the
               mistakes
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               and
               how
               easily
               he
               hath
               been
               drawn
               aside
               to
               lean
               upon
               a
               broken
               Reed
               ,
               all
               his
               particulars
               which
               are
               of
               any
               weight
               or
               moment
               shall
               be
               considered
               and
               weighed
               in
               the
               Righteous
               Ballance
               of
               equity
               ,
               and
               answered
               in
               their
               due
               place
               :
               for
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               ,
               and
               for
               removing
               the
               stumbling
               Blocks
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               them
               that
               doubt
               to
               Stagger
               ,
               lest
               they
               fall
               in
               such
               dark
               Pits
               as
               these
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               as
               to
               deny
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               to
               be
               a
               sufficient
               Guide
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               its
               infallibility
               ,
               and
               place
               it
               in
               Men
               that
               have
               Erred
               ,
               do
               err
               ,
               and
               may
               Err
               ;
               and
               call
               them
               the
               only
               sure
               infallible
               guide
               for
               all
               Christian
               men
               to
               follow
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               speak
               something
               to
               the
               seeming
               weighty
               matter
               which
               weighed
               down
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               cast
               the
               Scales
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               that
               all
               his
               Hope
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               Religion
               was
               weighed
               down
               at
               one
               draught
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               feeble
               things
               as
               put
               him
               to
               silence
               ,
               which
               he
               heared
               from
               his
               Lay-catholick
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               him
               ,
               argues
               a
               very
               weak
               and
               a
               poor
               Foundation
               and
               a
               s●ndy
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               soon
               driven
               away
               ;
               but
               one
               thing
               is
               to
               be
               minded
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               minded
               it
               himself
               of
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               as
               to
               matter
               of
               time
               ;
               this
               Conversion
               happened
               to
               fall
               out
               since
               the
               happy
               Restauration
               of
               our
               
                 Gracious
                 Soveraign
              
               to
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               ;
               this
               to
               some
               will
               render
               his
               Conversion
               somewhat
               suspicious
               ,
               whether
               (
               he
               name
               )
               this
               time
               as
               only
               accidental
               ,
               or
               the
               Restoration
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               the
               cause
               somewhat
               of
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               determine
               ;
               but
               however
               he
               having
               been
               behind
               before
               in
               Conformity
               resolved
               to
               make
               a
               good
               step
               to
               ,
               before
               the
               next
               time
               to
               avoid
               suffering
               loss
               and
               Reproach
               .
               But
               to
               speak
               a
               little
               as
               to
               the
               Discourse
               which
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               hath
               published
               as
               the
               weighty
               matter
               whereby
               he
               was
               Convinced
               ,
               their
               Judgments
               now
               it
               seems
               becoming
               one
               ,
               
               the
               Lay
               -
               GENTLEMAN
               he
               mentions
               and
               himself
               speaking
               to
               one
               speaks
               to
               both
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Whether
               that
               any
               can
               be
               certain
               that
               the
               Christians
               in
               General
               are
               more
               true
               then
               the
               
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 Jews
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               whether
               any
               can
               be
               infallibly
               assured
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               one
               to
               mistake
               in
               this
               ;
               and
               again
               the
               answer
               amounting
               to
               no
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               you
               conceive
               you
               are
               in
               the
               right
               ,
               you
               hope
               and
               believe
               you
               are
               not
               mistaken
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               possible
               you
               may
               be
               mistaken
               in
               this
               ,
               for
               every
               Man
               is
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               and
               every
               Man
               and
               all
               Men
               and
               every
               Church
               is
               fallible
               and
               subject
               to
               Error
               ;
               and
               with
               these
               and
               the
               like
               Words
               R.E.
               was
               extreamly
               troubled
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               answer
               without
               shuffing
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               true
               Christian
               Religion
               stands
               not
               only
               in
               Name
               ,
               nor
               in
               Words
               ,
               nor
               in
               conforming
               ,
               or
               Transforming
               to
               this
               or
               that
               outward
               Practice
               ,
               which
               the
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               were
               exercised
               in
               ,
               which
               divers
               in
               the
               latter
               days
               in
               their
               old
               corrupt
               minds
               ,
               not
               having
               their
               Hearts
               renewed
               ,
               have
               taken
               on
               the
               outside
               ,
               and
               have
               got
               the
               Form
               ,
               and
               want
               the
               Life
               and
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               partakers
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               bare
               Profession
               as
               this
               has
               no
               certainty
               ,
               nor
               infallibility
               in
               it
               ,
               neither
               the
               assurance
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               mistaken
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               subject
               to
               Err
               as
               well
               as
               Turks
               or
               Jews
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               but
               the
               true
               Christians
               Religion
               indeed
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               will
               own
               as
               true
               Worshippers
               of
               him
               ,
               stands
               in
               Power
               in
               Life
               ,
               and
               in
               being
               obedient
               unto
               his
               living
               commands
               and
               precepts
               ,
               which
               he
               giveth
               forth
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               manifesteth
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 his
                 Sheep
                 hear
                 his
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 a
                 stranger
                 :
              
               And
               he
               giveth
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               his
               will
               to
               all
               that
               believe
               in
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 to
                 profit
                 withal
              
               ;
               and
               by
               it
               to
               be
               guided
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               out
               of
               all
               Error
               ,
               and
               this
               Spirit
               is
               infallible
               ,
               and
               gives
               certain
               assurance
               to
               all
               that
               receive
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               in
               that
               way
               which
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               feel
               Comfort
               unto
               their
               Souls
               coming
               daily
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               and
               the
               sure
               Foundation
               upon
               which
               his
               holy
               Church
               is
               founded
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Pillar
                 and
                 Ground
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               are
               living
               Members
               are
               not
               Grounded
               upon
               a
               fallible
               certainty
               ,
               or
               upon
               a
               con●ectural
               supposition
               ▪
               or
               a
               vain
               hope
               which
               is
               without
               bottom
               ,
               but
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               sure
               and
               stedfast
               ,
               lasting
               &
               everlasting
               ;
               and
               all
               men
               in
               the
               unregenerate
               Estate
               are
               Lyars
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               are
               Born
               from
               above
               are
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Lye
               not
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               subject
               to
               mistakes
               ,
               because
               the
               Seed
               remains
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               
                 pure
                 Religion
                 which
                 keeps
                 unspoted
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               have
               no
               other
               Ground
               for
               their
               Religion
               but
               only
               without
               them
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               report
               of
               others
               are
               short
               of
               the
               true
               Foundation
               ,
               for
               that
               may
               be
               Truth
               in
               it self
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               true
               to
               another
               ,
               nor
               he
               truly
               partakes
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               here
               is
               all
               the
               supposing
               conjectures
               and
               mistakes
               and
               fallible
               certainties
               ,
               which
               it
               seems
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               and
               his
               lay
               Gentlemen
               too
               ,
               when
               the
               Axe
               is
               laid
               to
               the
               Root
               of
               the
               Tree
               indeed
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               laying
               claim
               to
               infallibility
               and
               certainty
               its
               but
               grounded
               upon
               a
               report
               without
               ,
               and
               the
               Traditions
               of
               men
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ;
               For
               them
               that
               believe
               but
               only
               because
               of
               the
               true
               report
               without
               ,
               and
               cometh
               not
               to
               Witness
               the
               thing
               assured
               in
               their
               own
               Hearts
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               these
               will
               not
               be
               long
               of
               that
               Faith
               ;
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               many
               did
               believe
               because
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ●eclaration
               
               and
               report
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               came
               to
               feel
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               their
               own
               Hearts
               testifying
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               somuch
               that
               they
               could
               say
               ,
               and
               truly
               too
               ,
               though
               we
               have
               believed
               through
               your
               Words
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               yet
               now
               we
               have
               heard
               him
               our selves
               ,
               &
               that
               which
               giveth
               perfect
               assurance
               which
               admits
               of
               no
               doubts
               nor
               fallibleness
               ,
               for
               such
               evidence
               all
               true
               Members
               of
               Christ's
               Church
               have
               in
               themselves
               ,
               which
               carries
               divine
               Authority
               and
               satisfaction
               in
               it
               to
               every
               particular
               Believer
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               say
               with
               
                 P.
                 E.
              
               in
               this
               ,
               it
               seems
               unreasonable
               to
               perswade
               any
               to
               receive
               this
               or
               that
               for
               a
               Truth
               ,
               when
               they
               that
               so
               perswade
               are
               uncertain
               in
               themselves
               ,
               neither
               dare
               say
               their
               Judgment
               is
               infallible
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               old
               Protestant
               Principle
               indeed
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Principle
               of
               many
               Sects
               who
               differ
               from
               the
               pretended
               Catholick
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               Persecuted
               one
               another
               about
               outward
               things
               even
               as
               the
               Heathen
               about
               their
               Idols
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               needs
               sit
               as
               Judge
               in
               Mens
               Consciences
               ,
               with
               their
               fallible
               Spirit
               ,
               though
               I
               speak
               not
               of
               every
               individual
               Person
               ,
               neither
               can
               I
               justifie
               the
               Roman
               Catholick
               Church
               so
               called
               ,
               who
               lays
               claim
               to
               infallibility
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               they
               Judge
               to
               be
               Heresie
               must
               be
               reckoned
               as
               such
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               manfiest
               a
               Truth
               ;
               and
               to
               place
               infallibility
               in
               men
               that
               may
               Err
               and
               have
               erred
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               I
               like
               not
               neither
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               to
               give
               that
               to
               men
               that
               belongs
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Judgment
               of
               fallible
               men
               above
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               inf●llible
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               look
               to
               be
               great
               Ambition
               and
               Pride
               ,
               in
               any
               to
               lay
               claim
               to
               the
               greatest
               things
               ,
               as
               infallibility
               and
               certainty
               of
               assurance
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               free
               of
               Error
               ,
               and
               yet
               fall
               the
               shortest
               of
               it
               of
               any
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               made
               appear
               by
               many
               Learned
               and
               Grave
               Men
               of
               former
               Ages
               ;
               and
               also
               if
               a
               necessity
               were
               ,
               might
               be
               made
               appear
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               who
               saith
               ,
               she
               cannot
               err
               ,
               have
               been
               as
               uncertain
               both
               in
               their
               Doctrine
               and
               Worship
               as
               any
               ,
               yea
               more
               ;
               one
               Pope
               contradicting
               and
               throwing
               down
               that
               which
               another
               did
               establish
               ;
               and
               one
               Council
               Decreeing
               ,
               and
               another
               disanulling
               ;
               as
               I
               could
               easily
               make
               appear
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               would
               not
               be
               Tedious
               to
               the
               Reader
               in
               things
               that
               have
               been
               so
               manifest
               ;
               neither
               do
               I
               desire
               to
               wade
               out
               into
               diversity
               of
               matters
               ,
               in
               so
               short
               a
               Discourse
               .
               But
               that
               which
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               and
               his
               Catholick
               instructer
               calleth
               late
               ,
               wild
               ,
               and
               loos●
               Opinions
               ,
               that
               men
               of
               different
               Faiths
               may
               be
               saved
               ;
               and
               this
               countenanceth
               schism
               ,
               and
               breeds
               Rebellion
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ;
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               Faith
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               which
               is
               saving
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               in
               that
               ,
               for
               the
               difference
               is
               among
               Men
               where
               that
               is
               wanting
               ,
               and
               only
               have
               words
               and
               Name
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               want
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               .
               Neither
               am
               I
               so
               narrow
               Spirited
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               and
               his
               Catholick
               ,
               as
               to
               exclude
               all
               out
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               who
               may
               differ
               in
               their
               perswasions
               in
               some
               Circumstantial
               things
               ,
               if
               yet
               they
               hold
               Christ
               the
               Head
               :
               and
               what
               makes
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               so
               virilent
               as
               to
               judge
               all
               in
               Errour
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               out
               of
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Protestants
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               separates
               profess
               Justification
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               only
               through
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               it
               were
               unreasonably
               judged
               in
               me
               if
               I
               should
               conclude
               a
               man
               to
               be
               no
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               not
               so
               tall
               as
               another
               ;
               but
               I
               see
               
                 R
                 ▪
                 E.
              
               and
               his
               Catholick
               would
               have
               all
               Shoes
               made
               by
               their
               Last
               ,
               though
               they
               will
               not
               fit
               every
               mans
               Feet
               .
               Faith
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               there
               are
               divers
               Decrees
               and
               measures
               ,
               accoding
               to
               the
               mind
               and
               good
               pleasure
               of
               the
               giver
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               that
               hath
               received
               any
               measure
               or
               degree
               ,
               must
               not
               be
               excluded
               as
               having
               no
               Faith
               ,
               though
               he
               attain
               not
               to
               that
               
               degree
               that
               some
               do
               enjoy
               ;
               and
               the
               Apostle's
               Doctrine
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 perswaded
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 otherwise
                 minded
                 ,
              
               they
               were
               to
               be
               let
               alone
               ,
               
                 till
                 God
                 revealed
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               whatsoever
               People
               or
               Church
               (
               though
               they
               claim
               infallibility
               )
               that
               teach
               a
               contrary
               D●ctrine
               unto
               this
               ;
               we
               have
               good
               Reason
               to
               su●pe●●
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               that
               hasty
               d●●ving
               and
               overdriving
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               would
               force
               a
               Faith
               〈◊〉
               God
               h●th
               not
               given
               it
               (
               not
               to
               be
               the
               infallible
               Spirit
               of
               〈…〉
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               given
               a
               vehement
               〈…〉
               and
               Tortures
               they
               have
               exercised
               towards
               them
               ,
               who
               〈…〉
               their
               Principles
               ,
               and
               own
               their
               Judgment
               in
               all
               things
               :
               B●t
               〈…〉
               .
               Gentleman
               blinded
               thy
               Eye
               ,
               〈◊〉
               he
               made
               thee
               〈…〉
               
                 question
                 〈◊〉
                 truth
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 ●hat
                 it
                 procee●ed
                 from
                 the
                 i●fall
                 ,
                 his
                 Testimony
                 of
                 God's
                 Sp●r●t
                 ,
              
               and
               if
               thou
               hadst
               a
               certain
               feeling
               of
               the
               same
               in
               thy
               〈…〉
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               let
               this
               go
               and
               m●ke
               this
               void
               ,
               as
               an
               i●●uff●cient
               Ground
               to
               receive
               Christianity
               upon
               ,
               and
               to
               lean
               to
               a
               Prop
               without
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               ●e
               judged
               by
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               as
               fallible
               and
               changeable
               in
               their
               Judgments
               as
               the
               Moon
               ;
               which
               have
               assumed
               the
               Name
               
                 of
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 whose
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 thy
                 Instruc●er
                 I
                 perceiv●
                 told
                 thee
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 concerning
                 what
                 was
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 or
                 not
                 revealed
                 by
                 God
                 ,
              
               yet
               all
               must
               be
               obliged
               to
               stand
               to
               their
               Judgment
               though
               never
               so
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Practice
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               first
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               truly
               so
               called
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               granted
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               are
               the
               dispersed
               Members
               through
               the
               World
               ,
               though
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               agreeing
               in
               one
               Faith
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               being
               led
               and
               guided
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               their
               Judgments
               ought
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               
                 which
                 cannot
              
               (
               as
               lead
               by
               the
               Spirit
               )
               
                 fail
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 true
                 Judgment
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 pertains
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
              
               but
               as
               men
               they
               may
               fail
               ,
               and
               as
               erring
               from
               the
               Spirit
               they
               may
               fail
               ;
               and
               infallibility
               is
               not
               intailed
               to
               the
               Persons
               of
               any
               men
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 Fruits
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               nor
               to
               any
               place
               or
               City
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               
                 continue
                 in
                 Covenant
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               was
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               
                 Mount
                 Zion
              
               ,
               and
               to
               many
               other
               places
               and
               People
               in
               divers
               Cities
               ,
               where
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               once
               appeared
               ,
               but
               now
               
                 through
                 their
                 Apostacy
                 and
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 disob●dience
                 they
                 are
                 des●late
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Sun
                 is
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 covered
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 Shadow
                 of
                 a
                 Cloud
              
               ;
               but
               this
               true
               Church
               whereof
               I
               have
               spoken
               ,
               was
               seen
               
                 to
                 Fly
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 for
                 time
                 ,
                 times
                 and
                 half
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               then
               was
               she
               not
               so
               Visible
               and
               Universal
               as
               she
               had
               been
               before
               ▪
               
                 &
                 the
                 Man-child
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 unto
                 God
              
               ;
               now
               if
               thou
               reckonst
               the
               Roman
               Church
               to
               be
               this
               true
               Church
               ;
               
                 shew
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 she
                 hath
                 been
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 ever
                 she
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 will
                 hang
                 together
                 with
                 y●ur
                 assertion
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 hath
                 been
                 visi●le
                 and
                 so
                 Universal
                 these
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Years
              
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               could
               be
               proved
               that
               Rome
               hath
               been
               so
               ,
               whether
               doth
               it
               not
               rather
               demostrate
               her
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Whore
                 that
                 sate
                 upon
                 the
                 many
                 Waters
                 ?
                 which
                 Waters
                 are
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 People
                 ,
              
               and
               what
               Church
               ?
               instance
               if
               thou
               can
               ,
               doth
               lay
               claim
               to
               the
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               to
               be
               your
               ,
               and
               to
               Rule
               over
               so
               many
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               you
               lay
               claim
               to
               be
               Universally
               of
               your
               Faith
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               which
               gives
               us
               a
               shrewd
               Character
               
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               indeed
               you
               are
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
              
               ;
               besides
               ,
               
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
              
               Hereticks
               ,
               
                 by
                 th●●
                 v●sible
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 among
                 the
                 Nations
                 this
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 Years
              
               doth
               give
               clear
               evidence
               that
               it
               can
               be
               reckoned
               or
               imputed
               unto
               none
               but
               you
               .
               But
               I
               would
               not
               Grate
               too
               hard
               upon
               thee
               ,
               being
               but
               a
               
                 new
                 Convert
              
               ;
               but
               when
               thy
               instructer
               had
               made
               thee
               doubt
               of
               thy
               won
               state
               ,
               and
               questioned
               the
               Foundation
               whereupon
               thou
               hadst
               received
               Christianity
               ,
               the
               next
               thing
               he
               labours
               to
               make
               void
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 its
                 Testimony
                 ,
              
               which
               thou
               didst
               lay
               claim
               to
               ,
               but
               I
               feel
               had
               little
               Portion
               in
               what
               thou
               saidst
               ,
               at
               last
               he
               makes
               thee
               doubt
               of
               the
               
                 infallibility
                 of
                 this
                 Spirit
                 which
                 thou
                 hadst
                 spoken
                 on
                 ,
                 might
                 for
                 ought
                 thou
                 knew
                 be
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
              
               and
               thou
               not
               able
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               thy self
               ,
               which
               is
               infallible
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               error
               ,
               nor
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               their
               Operations
               ;
               he
               perswaded
               thee
               
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 confidence
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 any
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 ones
                 own
                 particular
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               most
               absurd
               and
               ridiculous
               thing
               in
               the
               World
               so
               to
               judge
               :
               For
               if
               there
               be
               no
               certainty
               or
               assurance
               given
               to
               any
               man
               ,
               or
               means
               to
               every
               man
               ,
               wherein
               he
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               the
               certainty
               of
               God's
               will
               ,
               then
               whither
               should
               any
               go
               ,
               or
               upon
               whom
               should
               any
               lean
               ,
               seeing
               that
               no
               credit
               can
               be
               given
               to
               any
               thing
               that
               any
               man
               believes
               ?
               and
               this
               were
               but
               tossing
               up
               and
               down
               Men
               from
               Mountain
               to
               Hill
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               never
               have
               Rest
               for
               their
               Souls
               :
               And
               as
               for
               Jer.
               17.
               and
               Eccles.
               9.
               
               Rev.
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Heart
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 deceitful
                 ;
                 &c.
                 
                 No
                 man
                 knows
                 love
                 or
                 hatred
                 ,
                 &
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 thou
                 sayest
                 I
                 am
                 Richand
                 increased
                 with
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               These
               Scriptures
               were
               brought
               unto
               thee
               ,
               to
               make
               thee
               more
               Blind
               ;
               the
               first
               is
               spoken
               of
               the
               
                 Degenerate
                 estate
              
               ,
               where
               
                 deceit
                 bears
                 Rule
                 and
                 not
                 Truth
              
               ;
               the
               second
               is
               spoken
               of
               
                 visible
                 enjoyments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               was
               spoken
               to
               one
               ,
               
                 who
                 had
                 erred
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 exalted
                 in
                 Pride
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 external
                 performances
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 Power
                 was
                 miserable
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               what
               of
               all
               this
               ?
               doth
               this
               any
               whit
               at
               all
               detract
               from
               the
               certainty
               &
               assurance
               of
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 it
              
               ?
               what
               ,
               shall
               we
               Reason
               thus
               ,
               
                 because
                 some
                 have
                 been
                 led
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 deceived
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 even
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               (
               God
               forbid
               )
               and
               we
               have
               some-what
               more
               to
               Answer
               an
               Arian
               ,
               a
               Jew
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Turk
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 urge
                 the
                 like
                 knowledge
                 and
                 feeling
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 confidence
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 a
                 delusion
              
               ;
               and
               thy
               intructer
               said
               ,
               
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 reply
                 to
                 them
              
               ?
            
             
               We
               have
               more
               to
               reply
               in
               such
               Cases
               then
               time
               will
               permit
               now
               ,
               or
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Case
               require
               ;
               seeing
               it
               is
               but
               a
               supposition
               ,
               and
               we
               take
               no
               thought
               what
               to
               answer
               the
               Gain-sayers
               of
               Truth
               withall
               ,
               but
               rely
               upon
               the
               
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Father
              
               ,
               and
               
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 take
                 no
                 thought
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 you
                 what
                 to
                 answer
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
              
               which
               Promise
               all
               that
               are
               true
               Disciples
               shall
               find
               true
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               :
               but
               some-what
               more
               we
               have
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               then
               thou
               said
               ,
               when
               thou
               suffered
               thy self
               to
               be
               
                 made
                 blind
                 and
                 carried
                 Captive
                 with
                 another
                 Man's
                 Judgment
                 ,
              
               &
               neglected
               the
               measure
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               thy self
               at
               home
               ,
               through
               which
               alone
               the
               secret
               things
               of
               God
               are
               Revealed
               ,
               &
               in
               which
               true
               
                 certainty
                 and
                 infallibility
                 is
                 Witnessed
              
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               Men
               ,
               who
               are
               fallible
               and
               changeable
               .
               If
               an
               
                 Arian
                 ,
                 Jew
              
               or
               Turk
               should
               urge
               their
               own
               interpertation
               of
               Scriptures
               (
               which
               is
               of
               no
               private
               interpretation
               )
               contrary
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               him
               that
               
               gave
               it
               forth
               ;
               I
               would
               say
               ,
               
                 he
                 perverted
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 Harmony
                 &
                 Unity
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 states
                 and
                 conditions
                 they
                 were
                 sp●ken
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 plain
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 only
                 read
                 by
                 that
                 Spirit
                 that
                 gave
                 them
                 forth
              
               :
               except
               it
               be
               in
               
                 some
                 Historical
                 or
                 Chronology
                 or
                 Genealogy
                 of
                 Names
                 and
                 Gener●tions
              
               which
               might
               be
               ,
               some
               gathered
               from
               anothers
               Hands
               ,
               and
               different
               hands
               taking
               notice
               of
               them
               as
               to
               Record
               them
               ,
               there
               might
               be
               some
               variation
               ,
               yet
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               report
               is
               true
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               
                 Calculation
                 of
                 Years
                 or
                 Dayes
                 or
                 reckoning
                 up
                 of
                 Genealogies
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               what
               if
               we
               had
               never
               had
               them
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               we
               have
               other
               Histories
               and
               things
               that
               fell
               out
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               but
               if
               there
               be
               any
               contradiction
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               
                 we
                 may
                 blame
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 any
              
               ;
               who
               will
               needs
               affirm
               they
               received
               all
               or
               most
               of
               the
               things
               from
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               
                 Translations
                 differ
              
               ,
               or
               be
               
                 some-what
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 they
                 been
                 doing
                 this
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 infallible
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 rectified
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 Original
              
               ?
               and
               if
               any
               the
               foresaid
               Sects
               ,
               should
               pretend
               the
               certainty
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               have
               it
               ?
               I
               should
               answer
               ,
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 its
                 Fruits
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 are
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 pretend
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 contrary
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 are
                 manifest
                 to
                 be
                 Deceivers
                 and
                 deceived
                 ,
              
               but
               their
               States
               are
               different
               ,
               and
               therefore
               require
               different
               Answers
               ,
               which
               time
               will
               not
               now
               permit
               to
               insist
               upon
               :
               but
               over
               and
               beside
               all
               other
               Arguments
               perswade
               any
               man
               to
               ,
               or
               from
               any
               thing
               ,
               the
               
                 witness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 party
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reached
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               is
               beyond
               the
               understanding
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               greater
               then
               it
               ,
               and
               more
               convincing
               then
               any
               Arguments
               that
               can
               be
               used
               without
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               cannot
               speak
               to
               this
               ,
               is
               not
               skilful
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               Righteousness
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 was
                 an
                 infallible
                 Guide
                 ,
              
               (
               who
               is
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               )
               
                 is
                 granted
                 by
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 received
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infallible
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 led
                 them
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 infallible
                 assurance
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 that
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
                 ,
                 thu●
                 i●
                 granted
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Apostles
               were
               infallible
               Guides
               ,
               not
               as
               Men
               meerly
               ,
               but
               as
               Men
               full
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               &
               as
               Men
               who
               were
               filled
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 be
                 Followers
                 of
                 us
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 F●llowers
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               controversie
               did
               arise
               ,
               as
               some
               there
               did
               ,
               and
               doubts
               among
               the
               then
               Christians
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Elders
               meeting
               together
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               did
               write
               their
               minds
               and
               Letters
               to
               the
               Christians
               to
               pacifie
               all
               ;
               and
               good
               Reason
               that
               they
               that
               had
               believed
               through
               their
               Word
               ,
               should
               
                 Su●mi●
                 unto
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 begotten
                 unto
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ending
                 of
                 strife
                 about
                 Words
                 and
                 Shadows
                 and
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               whose
               minds
               were
               outward
               then
               ,
               in
               Ages
               since
               ,
               and
               now
               ,
               ran
               into
               contention
               about
               outward
               things
               ,
               and
               such
               for
               the
               most
               part
               do
               Err
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               ,
               But
               I
               would
               have
               thee
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               you
               Catholick
               Members
               so
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 of
                 Christ
                 only
                 did
                 exhort
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 force
                 their
                 Decrees
                 by
                 Penal
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 under
                 the
                 penalty
                 of
                 loosing
                 Life
                 and
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 as
                 since
                 their
                 pretended
                 Successors
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 Erred
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 go●
                 the
                 Saints
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 against
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 :
              
               but
               the
               Decrees
               ,
               as
               you
               call
               them
               ,
               are
               not
               many
               nor
               burdensome
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostles
               wrote
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               as
               the
               many
               Counsels
               since
               have
               made
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               endless
               and
               
               numberless
               and
               burdensome
               ,
               and
               so
               contradictory
               one
               to
               another
               in
               divers
               things
               ,
               who
               will
               but
               look
               into
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Counsels
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               find
               little
               certainty
               in
               any
               of
               their
               Decrees
               ,
               but
               rather
               as
               thy
               Instructer
               saith
               ,
               
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Law
                 to
                 Christianity
              
               ;
               but
               the
               Masters
               of
               great
               wit
               and
               Power
               and
               Interest
               ,
               have
               framed
               and
               made
               parties
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               and
               have
               Wars
               been
               raised
               among
               your selves
               about
               deciding
               your
               Controversies
               :
               hath
               not
               the
               Pope
               Warred
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperour
               against
               the
               Pope
               ?
               were
               no●
               Wars
               raised
               about
               the
               Decrees
               ,
               when
               
                 Pope
                 Eugenius
              
               was
               deposed
               as
               a
               Heretick
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               
                 Bazell
                 ?
                 —
                 and
                 one
                 while
                 the
              
               Pope
               
                 must
                 be
                 infallible
                 as
              
               Peter's
               
                 Successor
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 Councils
                 and
                 Churches
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 the
              
               Council
               
                 is
                 above
                 the
              
               Pope
               ,
               
                 Excommunicates
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 excludes
                 his
                 Infallibility
              
               :
               and
               now
               where
               is
               the
               certainty
               ,
               and
               whether
               should
               one
               go
               or
               appeal
               for
               true
               Judgment
               ?
               so
               ,
               though
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               boast
               of
               Unity
               ,
               yet
               how
               hath
               one
               Nation
               made
               War
               against
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               Professing
               the
               same
               Faith
               at
               divers
               times
               and
               in
               sundry
               Ages
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               tell
               thee
               plainly
               ,
               and
               to
               speak
               the
               naked
               Truth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Apostles
               Prophecy
               ,
               after
               their
               Departure
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Falling
               away
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               a
               giving
               heed
               
                 to
                 Lying
                 Seducing
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 were
                 suhverted
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               by
               them
               that
               spake
               Lyes
               in
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               the
               Priests
               Office
               for
               filthy
               Lucre
               ,
               and
               they
               went
               out
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               wondred
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               the
               Form
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheeps
               Cloathing
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               Words
               ,
               but
               were
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               Godliness
               ;
               
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 were
                 bewitched
                 with
                 her
                 Sorceries
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               forced
               all
               ,
               and
               compelled
               all
               to
               receive
               and
               believe
               such
               Decrees
               and
               such
               Articles
               ,
               as
               were
               then
               set
               forth
               by
               a
               Pack
               of
               those
               Hirelings
               ,
               who
               minded
               their
               own
               Profit
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Bellies
               ;
               who
               mingled
               their
               own
               Inventions
               and
               Traditions
               with
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               Scripture
               for
               a
               Cloak
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Practice
               for
               a
               President
               ,
               and
               could
               ●ay
               falsly
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               said
               in
               Truth
               ;
               
                 It
                 seems
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 our
                 Decrees
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 placed
                 us
                 as
                 Judges
                 and
                 directors
                 ▪
                 as
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 appointed
                 of
                 God
                 himself
              
               ;
               to
               which
               all
               Christians
               are
               to
               submit
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               question
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               do
               question
               and
               will
               not
               obey
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               Duty
               in
               all
               Countries
               to
               cause
               all
               to
               submit
               to
               these
               our
               Decrees
               and
               Orders
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               be
               punished
               as
               Hereticks
               with
               Death
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               the
               Apostles
               Successors
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               the
               infallible
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               make
               Decrees
               contrary
               to
               what
               the
               Apostles
               made
               in
               their
               Day
               ,
               yet
               none
               are
               to
               question
               that
               ,
               the
               Church
               was
               but
               in
               its
               
                 Infancy
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 unwasht
                 ,
                 and
                 unswadled
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Persecution
              
               ;
               but
               now
               she
               is
               grown
               up
               to
               a
               greater
               Statu●e
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               endowed
               with
               greater
               Priviledge
               ,
               and
               that
               may
               be
               necessary
               now
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               necessary
               then
               ;
               and
               last
               of
               all
               called
               themselves
               the
               Cler●y
               ▪
               which
               signifies
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               excluded
               all
               others
               but
               themselves
               :
               And
               these
               things
               are
               true
               and
               certain
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               made
               good
               by
               many
               Sufferers
               for
               Christ
               ;
               and
               this
               kind
               of
               Clergy
               or
               Heritage
               made
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               indeed
               ,
               
                 to
                 fly
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 infallible
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Witnesses
                 to
                 prophesie
                 in
                 Sack-cloth
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               
                 Mystery-Babylon
                 began
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               gild
               her
               Cup
               ,
               and
               to
               fill
               it
               full
               of
               Abomination
               ,
               
               and
               brought
               in
               Judaism
               ,
               and
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               their
               own
               Inventions
               ,
               and
               patched
               up
               an
               Endless
               kind
               of
               Worship
               and
               Service
               ,
               consisting
               of
               out-side
               things
               in
               a
               great
               Part
               ,
               in
               Postures
               and
               Gestures
               ,
               and
               Meats
               and
               Drinks
               ,
               and
               Days
               and
               times
               ,
               and
               Vestures
               and
               Bonnets
               ,
               and
               Caps
               and
               Coules
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               like
               Trumpery
               ,
               which
               they
               made
               the
               Nations
               drunk
               with
               ,
               and
               greedy
               after
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               scrupled
               at
               any
               of
               those
               things
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Catholick
               Church
               hath
               decreed
               it
               ,
               and
               she
               cannot
               err
               ;
               for
               she
               is
               infallible
               ,
               though
               the
               Errors
               thereof
               cannot
               be
               numbred
               :
               And
               this
               R.
               E.
               thou
               rests
               satisfied
               in
               as
               thy
               only
               Rule
               and
               Judge
               ,
               and
               Director
               ,
               and
               thou
               hangs
               all
               thy
               Faith
               herein
               and
               sayest
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 scruple
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 what
                 Authority
                 teacheth
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 if
                 thou
                 heardst
                 God
                 himself
                 speaking
              
               :
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               as
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Serpent
                 hath
                 beguiled
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 beguiled
              
               Eve
               ;
               and
               further
               say
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               said
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 must
                 arise
                 and
                 get
                 thee
                 hence
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Rest
              
               ;
               for
               thou
               wilt
               see
               thy self
               plunged
               into
               such
               a
               Labyrinth
               of
               Uncertainties
               as
               thou
               never
               wast
               before
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               ever
               open
               thine
               Eye
               .
            
             
               And
               R.
               E.
               gives
               an
               Account
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               reading
               of
               some
               controvertal
               Books
               ,
               hath
               made
               some
               Collections
               as
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               also
               declares
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 dissenting
                 Judgements
                 grant
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Way
                 and
                 a
                 Rule
                 appointed
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 deside
                 all
                 Doubts
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 the
                 true
                 Way
                 to
                 Heaven
                 with
                 Certainty
                 ;
                 but
                 who
                 this
                 Rule
                 or
                 Judge
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 all
                 ,
              
               which
               he
               hath
               collected
               into
               four
               Heads
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 Some
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 direct
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 Means
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Another
                 will
                 have
                 every
                 Man
                 's
                 own
                 Natural
                 Reason
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 .
              
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Others
                 will
                 set
                 up
                 sole
                 Scripture
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 fourth
                 assigns
                 the
                 Holy
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 Judge
                 and
                 Director
                 :
                 Other
                 then
                 these
              
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 he
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 any
                 ;
                 for
              
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 he
                 alwayes
                 esteemed
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 Light
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 the
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Natural
                 Reason
              
               (
               but
               which
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               doth
               not
               know
               )
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 four
                 before-mentioned
              
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 he
                 hath
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 treateth
                 largely
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 ,
              
               wherein
               he
               goeth
               about
               ,
               and
               giveth
               Grounds
               ,
               and
               divers
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               divers
               Interpretations
               of
               Scriptures
               ;
               he
               layes
               waste
               all
               the
               former
               three
               ,
               and
               establisheth
               (
               as
               he
               thinks
               )
               the
               fourth
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               that
               
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 governing
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 decide
                 all
                 Doubts
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 whereby
                 all
                 are
                 oblieged
                 to
                 submit
                 unto
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Christ
                 himself
              
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               that
               Question
               which
               he
               was
               to
               gain
               Satisfaction
               in
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 cea●ed
                 ●o
                 enquire
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Article
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 hang
                 altogether
                 upon
                 this
                 Point
                 before-mentioned
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               is
               granted
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               there
               must
               be
               a
               Way
               and
               a
               Rule
               ,
               as
               the
               Means
               appointed
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               answer
               all
               Doubts
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               Satisfaction
               to
               every
               Man
               of
               the
               Certainty
               of
               that
               which
               he
               believes
               ;
               and
               who
               this
               Way
               ,
               and
               Judge
               ,
               and
               Rule
               is
               ,
               every
               one
               ought
               to
               be
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               the
               four
               Heads
               into
               which
               thou
               hast
               collected
               the
               whole
               Controversie
               of
               all
               dissenting
               Judgments
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               take
               up
               the
               whole
               as
               to
               this
               Particular
               ,
               which
               have
               ordinarily
               been
               holden
               forth
               among
               Christians
               :
               But
               I
               judge
               thou
               deal'st
               not
               wisely
               in
               thy
               Inquisition
               and
               Search
               for
               Satisfaction
               ,
               to
               hang
               all
               on
               this
               Pin
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               have
               examined
               further
               as
               concerning
               Matters
               of
               Doctrine
               and
               Matters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               held
               forth
               ,
               most
               especially
               of
               this
               Party
               ,
               to
               whom
               thou
               wast
               so
               much
               inclined
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               thou
               could'st
               have
               swallowed
               down
               that
               Doctrine
               of
               Purgatory
               ,
               and
               Sacrifice
               
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               Justification
               by
               a
               Man
               's
               own
               Works
               ,
               and
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               after
               the
               Words
               of
               Consecration
               by
               the
               Priest
               ,
               is
               transubstantiated
               into
               the
               very
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               becomes
               whole
               God
               ,
               their
               Saviour
               and
               Redeemer
               ;
               for
               these
               are
               principal
               things
               ,
               either
               greatly
               necessary
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               or
               greatly
               unnecessary
               ;
               and
               when
               thou
               had'st
               tryed
               and
               found
               these
               to
               be
               so
               repugnant
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Faith
               once
               delivered
               among
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Plantation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               this
               might
               have
               put
               a
               Stop
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               could'st
               not
               so
               easily
               close
               with
               their
               Judgment
               and
               pretended
               Infallibility
               ,
               who
               pretend
               to
               be
               only
               Guides
               ,
               and
               yet
               lead
               into
               the
               greatest
               Errors
               in
               Matters
               of
               greatest
               Moment
               :
               But
               as
               to
               the
               four
               Particulars
               mentioned
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               stand
               to
               trouble
               either
               my self
               or
               the
               Reader
               ,
               as
               to
               speak
               much
               what
               of
               that
               which
               is
               no
               Part
               of
               my
               Faith
               or
               Judgment
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Truth
               against
               the
               many
               false
               Conceptions
               of
               changeable
               Men
               :
               And
               first
               of
               all
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               begins
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               perverts
               the
               Scripture
               at
               his
               first
               Onset
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ●earing
                 Witness
                 in
                 secret
                 with
                 our
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
              
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 in
                 plain
                 Terms
                 the
                 pri●ate
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 this
              
               (
               saith
               
                 R.
                 E.
                 )
                 I
                 considered
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 Means
                 to
                 convey
                 Faith
                 unto
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 Judge
                 or
                 Guide
                 which
                 I
                 enquired
                 after
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 the
                 true
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Those
                 who
                 pretend
                 this
                 Guidance
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 God●
                 but
                 themselves
                 only
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Perswasions
                 ,
                 which
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 can
                 give
                 no
                 other
                 Account
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 verily
                 perswaded
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 other
                 Answer
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 good
                 Man
                 and
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 my self
                 ;
                 but
                 ●ther
                 Reasons
                 or
                 Evidence
                 can
                 they
                 give
                 none
              
               ▪
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 This
                 pretending
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 Spirit
                 is
                 against
              
               2
               Pet.
               1.20
               .
               That
               no
               Prophecy
               of
               Scripture
               is
               of
               private
               Interpretation
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               Man
               beats
               altogether
               beside
               the
               Anvil
               ,
               whatever
               the
               Matter
               is
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               is
               blinded
               and
               confounded
               in
               himself
               ,
               he
               sets
               but
               up
               a
               Shadow
               ,
               and
               then
               fights
               with
               it
               ;
               for
               instead
               of
               proving
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               not
               to
               be
               a
               competent
               Rule
               ,
               Judge
               and
               Guide
               ,
               and
               Instructor
               in
               all
               Matters
               of
               Faith
               necessary
               to
               Salvation
               ;
               he
               goes
               about
               to
               prove
               a
               private
               Spirit
               ,
               a
               pretended
               Spirit
               ,
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               is
               not
               a
               sufficient
               Guide
               and
               Judge
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               he
               fights
               without
               an
               Adversary
               ,
               and
               fills
               the
               World
               with
               Noise
               and
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               Air
               with
               Smoak
               ,
               and
               would
               cloud
               Peoples
               Understandings
               with
               Multitudes
               of
               Words
               ,
               that
               tend
               not
               to
               Edification
               ,
               with
               a
               quarreling
               wrangling
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               for
               Peace
               ;
               but
               I
               see
               he
               hath
               delighted
               in
               Contention
               ,
               and
               sported
               himself
               in
               Variance
               ,
               and
               like
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Bond-Woman
               ,
               his
               Hand
               against
               every
               Man.
               Secondly
               ,
               ●
               wonder
               why
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               quot●s
               so
               much
               Scripture
               for
               the
               Proof
               of
               his
               Matter
               in
               Hand
               ,
               seeing
               that
               it
               is
               one
               of
               his
               great
               Pleas
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               insufficient
               to
               be
               a
               Rule
               ,
               or
               a
               Guide
               ,
               or
               a
               Judge
               ,
               as
               to
               answer
               any
               Doubts
               ,
               or
               give
               any
               satisfactory
               Solution
               to
               him
               that
               is
               enquiring
               ;
               and
               seeing
               he
               hath
               given
               in
               so
               many
               Reasons
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               to
               invalidate
               and
               set
               it
               at
               nought
               ,
               and
               hath
               laboured
               to
               set
               it
               at
               Odds
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               Contradictions
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               render
               it
               insufficient
               for
               Matter
               of
               Probation
               in
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               in
               Controversie
               ,
               or
               how
               he
               can
               judge
               that
               others
               should
               receive
               them
               ,
               and
               his
               sometimes
               false
               rendering
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               his
               own
               Interpretations
               upon
               them
               ,
               seeing
               he
               denyes
               them
               as
               uncertain
               ,
               as
               they
               
               are
               translated
               ,
               and
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               a
               Rule
               ;
               and
               who
               this
               man
               hath
               conversed
               with
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               that
               should
               ever
               affirm
               a
               private
               Spirit
               or
               their
               own
               Spirits
               to
               be
               a
               sufficient
               Rule
               or
               Guide
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               such
               I
               deny
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               and
               thee
               to
               quarrel
               together
               about
               your
               Imaginations
               ,
               Thoughts
               and
               Conceptions
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               Conceptions
               of
               other
               Men
               ,
               who
               are
               as
               uncertain
               and
               fallible
               as
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               shall
               assert
               the
               Sufficiency
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               teaching
               ,
               ruling
               ,
               guiding
               and
               judging
               all
               true
               Christian
               Men
               in
               that
               certain
               ,
               everlasting
               ,
               infallible
               Truth
               ,
               which
               is
               necessary
               and
               satisfactory
               to
               the
               Souls
               of
               all
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               deny
               all
               the
               Pretenders
               to
               it
               ,
               who
               run
               into
               Heaps
               ,
               and
               Heads
               ,
               and
               quarrel
               and
               fight
               one
               with
               another
               about
               Shadows
               ,
               and
               can
               give
               no
               other
               Account
               or
               Manifestation
               ,
               then
               
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 good
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
              
               (
               thou
               say'st
               )
               
                 thou
                 could'st
                 never
                 receive
                 any
                 other
                 Evidence
                 or
                 Testimony
              
               ;
               and
               what
               though
               many
               have
               pretended
               to
               the
               Spirit
               and
               the
               Guidance
               thereof
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               have
               brought
               forth
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               imaginary
               false
               Conceptions
               ,
               and
               have
               put
               on
               Confidence
               enough
               to
               say
               so
               ,
               as
               thou
               thy self
               it
               may
               be
               hast
               had
               a
               Share
               in
               times
               past
               ;
               shall
               this
               make
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               insufficient
               and
               uncertain
               in
               its
               Teachings
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               and
               bring
               forth
               the
               Fruits
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               mortified
               by
               it
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Why
               hast
               thou
               perverted
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               Onset
               ,
               Rom.
               8.16
               .
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 it self
                 bears
                 Witness
                 with
                 our
                 Spirits
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               this
               thou
               hast
               put
               in
               in
               a
               distinct
               Character
               ,
               to
               be
               taken
               Notice
               of
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               were
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               render'st
               it
               thus
               ,
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 being
                 Witness
                 in
                 secret
                 with
                 our
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 plainer
                 Terms
                 ,
                 the
                 private
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               thou
               must
               repent
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               take
               Heed
               how
               thou
               callest
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               a
               private
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               that
               publick
               Spirit
               which
               manifested
               it self
               among
               all
               the
               Patriarchs
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               they
               spoke
               forth
               the
               Words
               and
               Mind
               of
               God
               unto
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               prophesied
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               through
               it
               alone
               is
               the
               deep
               and
               weighty
               things
               of
               God
               revealed
               ,
               and
               was
               and
               is
               the
               only
               Way
               and
               Means
               by
               which
               Christ
               promised
               after
               his
               Ascension
               to
               lead
               ,
               guide
               ,
               instruct
               and
               comfort
               his
               Disciples
               in
               all
               Truth
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               should
               bring
               to
               their
               Memory
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               spoken
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               to
               be
               without
               Care
               or
               Thought
               ,
               for
               through
               it
               the
               Father
               should
               give
               them
               what
               to
               speak
               and
               what
               to
               answer
               before
               Rulers
               and
               Council
               for
               his
               Name
               's
               sake
               .
               And
               here
               the
               Sufficiency
               of
               it
               is
               proved
               to
               any
               re●sonable
               Man
               ,
               who
               hath
               the
               least
               Savour
               or
               Discerning
               of
               the
               things
               ●f
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               that
               publick
               Spirit
               by
               which
               the
               Apostles
               published
               the
               Everlasting
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               which
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               (
               his
               Church
               )
               had
               received
               without
               Measure
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               a
               private
               ,
               t●●ining
               ▪
               creeping
               Spirit
               of
               thine
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               lost
               in
               thy
               own
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               following
               thy
               own
               forward
               rash
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               hast
               found
               no
               Certainty
               in
               thy self
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               to
               stay
               thy
               Mind
               upon
               ,
               nor
               no
               Patience
               to
               wait
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               reaching
               〈…〉
               at
               things
               in
               thy
               dark
               Mind
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               hast
               brought
               in
               thy
               〈◊〉
               for
               the
               Devil
               against
               the
               Sufficiency
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Guidance
               amongst
               his
               People
               in
               the
               latter
               Dayes
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               thy
               fond
               Conception
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               expresly
               against
               2
               Pet.
               1.20
               .
               which
               thou
               callest
               a
               private
               Spirit
               
               all
               along
               ;
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               no
               Prophecy
               of
               Scripture
               is
               of
               private
               Interpretation
               ,
               but
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               spoke
               it
               forth
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               publick
               and
               conversant
               among
               them
               ,
               with
               them
               and
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               have
               it
               ,
               can
               receive
               them
               as
               they
               are
               written
               ,
               and
               can
               read
               them
               and
               understand
               them
               as
               they
               were
               spoken
               ,
               and
               do
               see
               the
               Intent
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               in
               so
               speaking
               unto
               different
               States
               and
               Conditions
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               many
               Copies
               thou
               tellest
               on
               ,
               and
               Diversions
               ,
               and
               different
               Translations
               ,
               which
               thou
               would'st
               make
               a
               great
               Mountain
               on
               ,
               and
               raise
               it
               up
               so
               high
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Scripture
               uncertain
               and
               low
               ,
               as
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               taken
               Notice
               on
               ,
               as
               to
               answer
               any
               Doubt
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               any
               Rule
               and
               Guide
               ,
               or
               any
               Example
               or
               President
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               I
               can
               perceive
               by
               the
               Cour●e
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Truth
               is
               fathomed
               and
               comprehended
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               as
               uncertain
               as
               the
               Way
               of
               a
               Serpent
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ;
               yet
               they
               that
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               see
               beyond
               all
               ,
               and
               have
               Unity
               with
               the
               Words
               and
               Mind
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               many
               Corruptions
               and
               Defects
               in
               Translations
               ,
               and
               the
               many
               foul
               Hands
               it
               hath
               passed
               through
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               giveth
               unto
               all
               that
               wait
               for
               his
               Appearance
               ,
               and
               his
               Sheep
               have
               it
               &
               they
               that
               are
               Christ's
               have
               it
               ;
               
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 his
              
               ;
               &
               it
               is
               that
               which
               is
               every
               Way
               sufficient
               (
               &
               no
               Way
               insufficient
               )
               &
               it
               is
               every
               Way
               sufficient
               to
               lead
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               according
               unto
               Christ's
               Promise
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 convince
                 the
                 VVorld
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 of
                 Judgment
              
               ;
               again
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               Christ
               promised
               for
               a
               Director
               ,
               which
               was
               with
               them
               when
               they
               healed
               the
               sick
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               Devils
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               consolate
               them
               and
               comfort
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Affliction
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               Peter
               and
               John
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               bold
               ,
               who
               were
               yet
               illiterate
               Men
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               that
               Sufficiency
               which
               many
               look
               upon
               now
               they
               have
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               natural
               Tongues
               and
               Languages
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               sufficient
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               Wisdom
               to
               declare
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               Salvation
               of
               many
               that
               did
               believe
               through
               their
               Words
               ;
               it
               was
               sufficient
               to
               comfort
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               shut
               in
               the
               inner
               Room
               ,
               and
               their
               Feet
               fast
               in
               the
               Stocks
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               no
               outward
               Cause
               of
               Joy
               ,
               but
               rather
               of
               Sorrow
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               made
               to
               sing
               and
               rejoyce
               ▪
               because
               of
               the
               great
               Comfort
               and
               Joy
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               filled
               their
               Hearts
               with
               ;
               again
               ,
               it
               was
               sufficient
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               great
               Conflicts
               and
               Tribulations
               which
               Paul
               and
               the
               rest
               suffered
               for
               the
               Gospel's
               sake
               and
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ;
               and
               yet
               as
               Suffering
               did
               abound
               ,
               it
               was
               sufficient
               to
               make
               Consolation
               to
               super-abound
               ,
               to
               ballance
               the
               Suffering
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               it
               easie
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               It
               is
               that
               everlasting
               Covenant
               which
               the
               Lord
               promised
               by
               the
               Mouth
               of
               his
               Prophets
               in
               ●ormer
               Dayes
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               fulfil
               in
               the
               latter
               Dayes
               or
               after
               times
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 write
                 his
                 Law
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 their
                 inward
                 Parts
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 teach
                 every
                 Man
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 know
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 all
                 know
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
              
               ;
               and
               again
               in
               another
               Place
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 pour
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Supplication
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 pierced
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 pour
                 out
                 my
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 all
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Sons
                 and
                 my
                 Daughters
                 shall
                 prophecy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               this
               was
               fulfilled
               at
               Pentecost
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               when
               the
               Disciples
               met
               together
               ,
               and
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Father
               came
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               and
               the
               Unbelievers
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 new
                 VVine
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               
               hath
               a
               Care
               of
               his
               People
               through
               Ages
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               left
               them
               comfortless
               ,
               not
               without
               a
               Guide
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               and
               sure
               one
               too
               ,
               which
               Spirit
               is
               manifest
               among
               some
               Non-conformists
               ,
               whom
               thou
               takest
               Liberty
               to
               call
               Sects
               ;
               and
               the
               Sufficiency
               of
               it
               is
               witnessed
               (
               praised
               be
               the
               Lord
               in
               our
               Assemblies
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               convince
               ,
               to
               convert
               ,
               to
               save
               ,
               to
               judge
               ,
               to
               guide
               ,
               to
               instruct
               ,
               to
               comfort
               ,
               and
               is
               that
               alone
               in
               which
               all
               true
               Christian
               Men
               can
               worship
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               Silence
               of
               all
               Flesh
               &
               fleshly
               Motions
               &
               Thoughts
               ;
               it
               's
               that
               that
               giveth
               Assurance
               also
               of
               Acceptation
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Saints
               as
               sweet
               Incense
               in
               the
               Nostrils
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               it
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               Words
               of
               him
               like
               Butter
               ,
               as
               pleasant
               as
               Hony
               or
               sweet
               Oyl
               ,
               who
               speaks
               by
               it
               ,
               through
               it
               and
               from
               it
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Hearts
               of
               many
               have
               been
               pricked
               ,
               and
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               many
               have
               been
               revealed
               ,
               and
               many
               have
               been
               comforted
               with
               Joy
               unspeakable
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               pure
               Love
               from
               the
               sensible
               Feeling
               of
               the
               Sufficiency
               of
               its
               Power
               ,
               operating
               in
               the
               inward
               Man
               ,
               even
               as
               when
               the
               Harvest
               had
               been
               gathered
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               Press
               been
               full
               of
               Grapes
               ,
               and
               the
               Fat
               's
               had
               overflown
               with
               Abundance
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               could
               have
               rejoyced
               ,
               and
               sung
               ,
               and
               danced
               for
               Joy
               ,
               as
               sometimes
               David
               did
               ,
               when
               the
               Ark
               of
               God
               was
               brought
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Obed-Edom
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               when
               David
               danced
               for
               Joy
               ,
               and
               all
               Israel
               was
               filled
               with
               Gladness
               ;
               what
               might
               I
               say
               for
               the
               Certainty
               ,
               Sufficiency
               and
               All-sufficiency
               of
               this
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               I
               might
               fill
               my
               Mouth
               with
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               time
               might
               fail
               me
               in
               Speech
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               Excellency
               ,
               Certainty
               and
               Infallibility
               thereof
               ,
               against
               all
               Opposers
               and
               Quarellers
               :
               In
               a
               Word
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               alone
               means
               through
               which
               God
               conveys
               Eternal
               Life
               to
               all
               Man-kind
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               that
               Rule
               by
               which
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               were
               led
               ,
               Rom.
               8.14
               .
               It
               is
               that
               only
               sure
               Guide
               ▪
               Judge
               Way
               ,
               Rule
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               Certainty
               and
               Assurance
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               Man-kind
               ;
               it
               is
               that
               by
               which
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               are
               mortified
               ,
               and
               men
               quickened
               and
               enlivened
               unto
               God
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Saints
               are
               accepted
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               regenerated
               ,
               and
               through
               which
               they
               become
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Promise
               ;
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               ,
               but
               this
               ,
               let
               all
               Flesh
               be
               confounded
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               Deceit
               stop
               its
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               bow
               before
               it
               ,
               all
               Councils
               and
               Churches
               ,
               all
               Rulers
               and
               Elders
               ,
               all
               Reason
               and
               Comprehension
               ,
               all
               Words
               and
               Writings
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               holy
               Men
               ,
               yea
               ,
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ,
               it
               gave
               them
               all
               a
               Being
               ,
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               will
               remain
               when
               all
               visible
               things
               are
               past
               away
               ;
               it
               is
               that
               by
               which
               God
               will
               plead
               with
               all
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               bring
               a
               Consumption
               upon
               all
               the
               honourable
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               burn
               up
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Hills
               to
               melt
               ,
               and
               make
               all
               a
               Plain
               before
               him
               ;
               therefore
               make
               room
               ,
               make
               room
               ,
               make
               way
               ye
               Potsherds
               ,
               and
               cease
               all
               your
               contending
               and
               babling
               ,
               and
               bow
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               learn
               of
               it
               in
               your
               Hearts
               (
               which
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               like
               an
               ignorant
               Man
               calls
               a
               private
               Spirit
               )
               that
               your
               Souls
               may
               be
               saved
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               escape
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               come
               against
               all
               Resisters
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Your
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               falsely
               so
               called
               ,
               who
               hath
               Erred
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               infallible
               Guide
               ,
               (
               though
               you
               much
               boast
               of
               it
               )
               both
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Practise
               abundantly
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               your
               Faces
               seem
               altogether
               to
               look
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               your
               course
               to
               arrive
               at
               another
               Haven
               ,
               then
               the
               Apostles
               and
               all
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               attained
               unto
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 everlasting
                 
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Rest
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 acceptation
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 performances
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 offered
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               of
               which
               they
               and
               all
               that
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               it
               ,
               received
               perfect
               assurance
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               by
               the
               immediate
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               likewise
               the
               Protestants
               in
               general
               ,
               whether
               Lutherans
               or
               Calvinists
               ,
               or
               other
               Sects
               known
               by
               denomination
               ,
               are
               of
               so
               narrow
               and
               a
               
                 pinching
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               would
               Pinch
               and
               shut
               up
               the
               Universal
               love
               of
               God
               unto
               all
               Mankind
               ,
               in
               a
               
                 narrow
                 Corner
              
               ;
               and
               monopolize
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               that
               hath
               appeared
               unto
               all
               Men
               ,
               that
               teaches
               all
               Men
               that
               receive
               it
               ,
               to
               deny
               all
               Heresie
               ,
               Falshood
               ,
               Opinions
               and
               Humours
               ,
               private
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               Spirits
               of
               Error
               ,
               which
               leadeth
               from
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               is
               sufficient
               to
               lead
               out
               of
               all
               Ungodliness
               and
               worldly
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               that
               which
               is
               acceptable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               all
               Sects
               (
               
                 since
                 the
                 Woman
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 the
                 true
                 Church
              
               )
               and
               all
               parties
               have
               laid
               claim
               to
               ,
               and
               excluded
               all
               other
               that
               were
               not
               of
               the
               Opinion
               ,
               as
               from
               having
               any
               share
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               were
               given
               only
               to
               such
               a
               company
               of
               Men
               that
               succeeded
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               by
               Arts
               and
               parts
               ,
               and
               Natural
               Language
               in
               the
               Course
               and
               Term
               or
               Years
               ,
               and
               at
               such
               &
               such
               places
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               were
               sometime
               conversant
               at
               ;
               and
               other
               Sects
               besides
               you
               ,
               who
               have
               kept
               more
               nearer
               in
               Conformity
               ,
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Worship
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               then
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               they
               have
               laid
               claim
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               only
               extending
               it self
               to
               them
               under
               such
               a
               Qualification
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               free
               and
               saving
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               had
               come
               by
               Generation
               ,
               or
               by
               Succession
               ,
               or
               because
               of
               such
               and
               such
               a
               Qualification
               or
               Conformity
               in
               outward
               practice
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 free
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infallible
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 bequeathed
                 and
                 intailed
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 under
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 de●●mination
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 inhabiting
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 place
              
               ;
               and
               thus
               you
               would
               limit
               the
               holy
               One
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               Wind
               to
               blow
               where
               it
               lifteth
               ,
               and
               Circumscribe
               the
               
                 Infallible
                 means
              
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               unto
               all
               Mankind
               for
               a
               direction
               and
               a
               Guide
               ,
               a
               Rule
               ,
               and
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               pinch
               it
               up
               into
               a
               narrow
               Corner
               ,
               and
               yet
               shut
               up
               all
               under
               Condemnation
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               believe
               ,
               and
               yet
               exclude
               all
               but
               your selves
               ,
               from
               the
               sufficient
               means
               and
               Guide
               ,
               and
               way
               ;
               whereby
               they
               may
               believe
               ;
               away
               ,
               away
               ,
               with
               this
               
                 narrow
                 ,
                 partial
                 ,
                 pinching
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               for
               God
               will
               not
               be
               limited
               ,
               neither
               can
               be
               ,
               either
               to
               Men
               ,
               time
               ,
               or
               place
               ;
               but
               as
               they
               keep
               in
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               keep
               their
               first
               love
               and
               integrity
               ,
               in
               the
               certain
               Truth
               revealed
               in
               the
               first
               publication
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               which
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Church
              
               above
               all
               others
               hath
               wonderfully
               Apostatized
               from
               ,
               especially
               in
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               which
               she
               can
               never
               clear
               her self
               of
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ,
              
               and
               suppose
               any
               had
               been
               so
               ,
               as
               doubtless
               there
               are
               such
               ;
               ye●
               we
               never
               read
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               Christ
               or
               the
               Apostles
               way
               
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 and
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
              
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
                 denyed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 warned
                 others
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 ●hem
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               left
               them
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               neither
               that
               they
               Exhorted
               or
               stirred
               up
               ,
               either
               Kings
               of
               Princes
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Lives
               of
               any
               ,
               who
               did
               believe
               or
               not
               believe
               what
               they
               declared
               〈◊〉
               be
               Truth
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               the
               Disciples
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               〈◊〉
               would
               have
               
                 commanded
                 Fire
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 (
                 as
                 did
              
               Elias
               )
               
                 Christ
                 Rebuked
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 Spirit
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 ,
              
               
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 love
                 you
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 you
              
               :
               How
               your
               Catholick
               Church
               hath
               kept
               this
               precept
               I
               leave
               all
               Nations
               to
               judge
               ,
               where
               your
               Power
               hath
               been
               known
               ;
               suppose
               real
               Schismaticks
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               as
               some
               such
               there
               have
               been
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               how
               you
               have
               done
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               have
               loved
               them
               is
               manifest
               ,
               except
               you
               judge
               that
               shutting
               them
               up
               in
               Prisons
               ,
               Racking
               ,
               Torturing
               ,
               and
               cruel
               Torments
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               of
               all
               Death
               ,
               was
               in
               love
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               doing
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               which
               methinks
               any
               reasonable
               Man
               should
               blush
               and
               be
               ashamed
               to
               think
               or
               say
               .
            
             
               But
               an
               old
               Plea
               comes
               to
               my
               mind
               ,
               which
               some
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               have
               alledged
               to
               me
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               Youth
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               conversant
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               among
               them
               ,
               in
               a
               Friendly
               ,
               Neighbourly
               ,
               and
               sober
               discourse
               ,
               of
               things
               of
               this
               Nature
               before
               mentioned
               ;
               it
               was
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               The
               Roman
               
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 is
                 that
                 Church
                 whereby
                 Christianity
                 hath
                 been
                 conveyed
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Oracles
                 thereof
                 delivered
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 also
                 came
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 thereof
                 came
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 Children
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 Mother
                 that
                 brought
                 them
                 all
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 went
                 astray
                 either
                 into
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 or
                 Schism
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 not
                 only
                 hurt
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 others
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 the
                 Mother
                 in
                 Natural
                 love
                 to
                 her
                 Children
                 to
                 correct
                 them
                 ?
                 and
                 ought
                 not
                 they
                 to
                 bear
                 her
                 correction
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 unto
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 hath
                 not
                 she
                 Power
                 to
                 correct
                 her
                 Children
                 when
                 they
                 go
                 astray
                 ?
              
               unto
               which
               is
               Answered
               ,
               Christianity
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               truly
               such
               ,
               and
               them
               whom
               God
               will
               own
               to
               be
               Christians
               were
               dispersed
               through
               the
               Nations
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               begotten
               Christendom
               into
               that
               Mould
               and
               Frame
               into
               which
               they
               are
               now
               cast
               ,
               more
               by
               force
               and
               awe
               then
               any
               sound
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Scriptures
               coming
               from
               her
               ,
               that
               we
               deny
               ;
               We
               know
               they
               came
               from
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               preserved
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               though
               through
               many
               polluted
               hands
               they
               have
               come
               ;
               and
               we
               know
               how
               much
               your
               Rage
               was
               kindled
               that
               ever
               it
               should
               be
               Translated
               into
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               many
               felt
               the
               Effect
               of
               it
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               many
               in
               England
               do
               well
               consider
               :
               But
               suppose
               a
               true
               Mother
               hath
               many
               Children
               ,
               and
               suppose
               some
               do
               Swarve
               and
               go
               astray
               from
               her
               precepts
               ,
               and
               under
               pretence
               of
               correcting
               of
               them
               ,
               she
               shut
               them
               up
               in
               Goals
               ,
               and
               nasty
               Holes
               ,
               and
               afflict
               them
               with
               sundry
               kind
               of
               Torments
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               of
               all
               kill
               them
               and
               destroy
               them
               ,
               what
               Judgment
               will
               be
               given
               by
               reasonable
               Men
               of
               such
               a
               Mother
               ,
               but
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 become
                 unnatural
                 and
                 Cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 Hard
                 hearted
                 ,
                 and
                 degenerated
                 from
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 loving
                 and
                 tender
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 deserves
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 or
                 ever
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 any
              
               Children
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               Mother
               hath
               you
               Church
               been
               ,
               to
               all
               that
               have
               dissented
               from
               her
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               say
               of
               her
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               Jeremiah
               said
               ,
               especially
               in
               these
               l●tter
               Ages
               )
               the
               
                 Sea
                 Monsters
                 and
                 Dragons
                 of
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 draw
                 out
                 their
                 Breasts
                 to
                 feed
                 their
                 young
                 Ones
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 is
                 become
                 Cruel
                 .
              
            
             
               Seventhly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               We
               know
               that
               God
               will
               that
               all
               Men
               should
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               that
               ,
               and
               doth
               give
               that
               unto
               every
               man
               that
               is
               come
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               whereby
               every
               man
               that
               doth
               receive
               it
               is
               capable
               of
               fulfilling
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               
               this
               gift
               comes
               not
               by
               the
               will
               of
               Man
               ,
               nor
               is
               received
               in
               the
               will
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               in
               its
               own
               will
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               will
               of
               the
               giver
               ,
               and
               this
               
                 free
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 saving
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 appeared
                 unto
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
              
               to
               wit
               ,
               every
               Man
               that
               is
               come
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 which
                 teaches
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
              
               ,
               &
               would
               teach
               all
               Infidels
               to
               
                 deny
                 ungodliness
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 Godly
                 and
                 Righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 soberly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Evil
                 World.
              
               Howbeit
               all
               are
               not
               so
               taught
               ,
               because
               they
               heed
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               receive
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               make
               the
               free
               gift
               of
               God
               of
               no
               effect
               ,
               (
               
                 as
                 to
                 Life
                 to
                 them
              
               )
               but
               it
               is
               their
               condemnation
               ;
               yet
               however
               herein
               appears
               the
               equal
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               and
               Universal
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               no
               respecter
               of
               Persons
               ▪
               but
               〈◊〉
               distributed
               a
               measure
               of
               this
               unto
               all
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               that
               they
               might
               〈◊〉
               Power
               ●o
               fulfil
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               〈◊〉
               is
               not
               in
               God
               but
               in
               them
               ,
               who
               slight
               and
               despise
               his
               gift
               ,
               and
               so
               cond●mnation
               〈◊〉
               of
               every
               one
               that
               doth
               not
               believe
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               this
               reprehends
               that
               ●alse
               ▪
               Erronious
               ,
               narrow
               ,
               pinching
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               would
               〈◊〉
               it
               up
               in
               a
               Corner
               ,
               and
               tye
               it
               to
               one
               sort
               of
               Men
               or
               Sect
               ,
               or
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               the
               M●sters
               thereof
               would
               assume
               it
               to
               themselves
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               and
               Grace
               of
               God
               were
               only
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               conveyed
               from
               them
               to
               other
               People
               before
               they
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               direction
               and
               Guide
               of
               every
               Man
               must
               be
               sought
               from
               their
               Mouths
               ,
               as
               though
               God
               had
               not
               
                 given
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 unto
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 profit
                 withal
              
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               led
               and
               taught
               and
               guided
               by
               it
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               out
               of
               Error
               ,
               according
               to
               Christ's
               promise
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Lord's
               Promise
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               ;
               that
               though
               his
               People
               might
               
                 eat
                 the
                 Bread
                 of
                 adversity
                 ,
                 &
                 drink
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 affliction
                 ▪
                 yet
                 their
                 Teacher
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 removed
                 into
                 a
                 Corner
              
               ;
               and
               from
               this
               quickning
               ,
               enlightening
               ▪
               enlive●ing
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               received
               Power
               and
               Authority
               to
               propagate
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               to
               judge
               deceit
               ,
               and
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               where-ever
               it
               appeared
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               their
               ability
               stood
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               made
               
                 able
                 and
                 fit
                 Ministers
              
               by
               it
               ,
               
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
              
               ,
               nor
               of
               Mens
               Traditions
               ,
               nor
               of
               foolish
               fopperies
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               introduced
               since
               ,
               and
               shuffled
               in
               among
               Christians
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Power
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               that
               had
               received
               this
               Spirit
               walked
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               the
               Fruits
               fit
               ,
               whereby
               they
               were
               a
               good
               savour
               in
               the
               Nostrils
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               they
               
                 adorned
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jes●●
                 Christ
                 by
                 a
                 holy
                 Conversation
                 ,
              
               which
               did
               manifest
               them
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Convince
               and
               stop
               the
               Mouths
               of
               gain-sayers
               :
               And
               thus
               we
               are
               bold
               to
               tell
               thee
               and
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
              
               and
               more
               fulness
               of
               it
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Rule
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               and
               means
               ,
               whereby
               all
               the
               Actions
               ,
               Words
               ,
               and
               Works
               of
               all
               Men
               are
               weighed
               ,
               tryed
               ,
               measured
               ,
               and
               judged
               ,
               and
               
                 Objections
                 Answered
              
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               alone
               Judge
               of
               all
               matters
               ,
               and
               answerer
               of
               all
               doubts
               and
               giveth
               only
               true
               and
               perfect
               satisfaction
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               may
               blush
               and
               be
               ashamed
               to
               ever
               publish
               such
               a
               thing
               abroad
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 director
                 ,
                 Teacher
                 and
                 Judge
                 ,
              
               but
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 a
                 private
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 humour
                 and
                 fancy
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 them
                 blind
                 who
                 wait
                 for
                 its
                 appearance
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 Men
                 who
                 plead
                 Antiquity
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 without
                 verity
                 :
              
               And
               further
               he
               goes
               on
               and
               sayes
               in
               the
               22
               th
               page
               of
               his
               said
               Epistle
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 neither
              
               Jew
               ,
               Turk
               ,
               Pagan
               ,
               or
               Christian
               
                 but
                 he
                 may
                 put
                 on
                 confidence
                 
                 enough
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 teach
                 contradictions
              
               ;
               and
               further
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 effect
                 among
                 them
                 who
                 pretend
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 satisfie
                 another
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 then
                 many
                 who
                 are
                 cast
                 into
              
               Bedl●m
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               many
               are
               confident
               and
               impudent
               enough
               ▪
               but
               confidence
               without
               Ground
               ,
               and
               impudent
               proves
               but
               little
               ;
               and
               he
               th●t
               ●●ith
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Jew
               and
               is
               not
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               Satan
               ,
               will
               soon
               be
               found
               out
               by
               his
               Doctrine
               and
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               saith
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               keeps
               not
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               brings
               forth
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               soon
               discovered
               to
               be
               a
               Deceiver
               ,
               and
               deceived
               ▪
               and
               such
               are
               like
               to
               teach
               contradictions
               ,
               but
               all
               such
               are
               denyed
               ,
               shut
               out
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               but
               them
               that
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ▪
               witness
               a
               blessed
               effect
               among
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               turned
               from
               
                 Satan's
                 Power
                 unto
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               do
               witness
               
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               are
               not
               at
               difference
               ,
               but
               at
               Unity
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               are
               brought
               out
               of
               the
               obstinate
               and
               perverse
               Estate
               which
               all
               pretenders
               are
               in
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               contradictions
               they
               are
               more
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               then
               many
               wheres
               else
               ;
               they
               who
               are
               but
               pleased
               and
               have
               leisure
               to
               view
               over
               the
               Decrees
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               several
               Popes
               and
               Councils
               ,
               since
               he
               was
               elevated
               to
               be
               Universal
               Bishop
               over
               all
               Christian
               Churches
               ,
               by
               that
               H●athen
               〈…〉
               
                 Emperour
                 Phocas
              
               ,
               who
               slew
               his
               Master
               Ma●ritius
               to
               obtain
               〈…〉
               did
               gratifie
               the
               Pope
               so
               far
               that
               he
               might
               be
               cryed
               up
               as
               Emperour
               ,
               as
               th●●
               he
               should
               be
               
                 Universal
                 Bishop
              
               ,
               and
               this
               proved
               a
               better
               ple●
               for
               the
               Pope
               (
               because
               the
               Emperour
               had
               Power
               to
               defend
               him
               ▪
               and
               to
               compel
               all
               to
               receive
               his
               Decrees
               )
               then
               that
               he
               was
               
               Peter's
               Succes●o●
               ▪
               I
               say
               who
               will
               but
               look
               into
               the
               Constitutions
               and
               Decrees
               ,
               shall
               find
               such
               
                 setting
                 of
                 and
                 throwing
                 down
              
               ,
               and
               such
               decreeing
               ,
               and
               such
               disannulling
               ,
               as
               twenty
               〈◊〉
               Champions
               as
               
                 Robert
                 Everard
              
               will
               never
               be
               able
               to
               free
               his
               Catholick
               Church
               from
               contradictions
               ,
               although
               he
               is
               very
               forward
               to
               charge
               othe●●
               though
               he
               is
               but
               a
               new
               Convert
               ;
               but
               let
               him
               not
               boast
               till
               he
               ha●h
               put
               off
               his
               Armour
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               th●t
               mad
               Bedlem
               Spirit
               of
               thine
               that
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 Nonconformists
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 satisfie
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               I
               tell
               thee
               yes
               ,
               there
               are
               thousands
               satisfied
               in
               one
               another
               that
               they
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               besides
               he
               that
               hath
               it
               can
               speak
               to
               the
               witness
               of
               God
               in
               another
               which
               shall
               testifie
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               moreover
               their
               Works
               and
               Fruits
               shall
               and
               do
               manifest
               unto
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               the
               Fruits
               of
               it
               are
               seen
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               manifest
               to
               be
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               do
               the
               Works
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               thou
               must
               first
               know
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               thy self
               (
               if
               ever
               thou
               look
               for
               it
               there
               ,
               and
               not
               hang
               altogether
               upon
               others
               belief
               as
               thou
               d●st
               upon
               thy
               Catholick
               Church
               )
               before
               thou
               canst
               know
               it
               in
               another
               ,
               and
               first
               be
               Convinced
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               judged
               by
               it
               ,
               for
               thy
               ill
               deeds
               and
               ill
               thoughts
               and
               Hypocrisie
               and
               time●
               serving
               ▪
               and
               flattery
               ,
               and
               Men-pleasing
               ,
               before
               thou
               canst
               be
               Convinced
               of
               others
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               also
               be
               Convinced
               of
               the
               unbelief
               of
               thy
               own
               Heart
               before
               thou
               canst
               believe
               others
               ;
               but
               thou
               hast
               been
               so
               busie
               abroad
               in
               quarrelling
               and
               contending
               about
               Words
               ,
               Names
               ,
               and
               empty
               shews
               without
               Substance
               and
               Life
               ,
               that
               thy
               mind
               is
               all
               over
               grown
               with
               Thorns
               and
               B●iers
               ,
               scrawling
               and
               scratching
               ,
               and
               entangling
               thy self
               and
               others
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               that
               which
               should
               Savour
               the
               things
               of
               God
               is
               over-grown
               in
               these
               ,
               and
               is
               buried
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               
               that
               are
               like
               
                 Heaths
                 in
                 a
                 desert
              
               ,
               know
               not
               when
               Good
               comes
               ,
               neither
               do
               know
               what
               they
               enjoy
               that
               dwell
               in
               the
               
                 fat
                 Valleis
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Pharisees
               had
               such
               unbelieving
               Hearts
               ,
               though
               Christ
               was
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               did
               the
               Works
               that
               never
               Man
               did
               ,
               yet
               being
               without
               Faith
               and
               without
               Reason
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Works
               were
               done
               by
               Bellzebub
               ,
               and
               would
               never
               be
               convinced
               that
               any
               thing
               he
               did
               was
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               Spirit
               is
               near
               thee
               which
               would
               represent
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               be
               delusion
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               bring
               them
               forth
               like
               them
               in
               Bedlam
               ;
               and
               what
               though
               
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               false
               Christians
               do
               pretend
               to
               the
               Spirit
               and
               guidance
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               bring
               forth
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               doth
               this
               make
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               void
               ,
               or
               the
               certainty
               of
               it
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               or
               do
               make
               their
               Fruits
               of
               none
               effect
               ?
               God
               forbid
               :
               thy
               Ignorance
               is
               manifest
               :
               but
               here
               thou
               ceasest
               not
               ,
               thy
               Tongue
               being
               thy
               own
               ,
               and
               thou
               being
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               speakest
               thy
               own
               words
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               end
               shall
               become
               thy
               Burden
               .
            
             
               Thou
               vapours
               and
               vants
               over
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               all
               the
               Nonconformists
               ,
               and
               saist
               ,
               
                 What
                 can
                 you
                 say
                 for
                 your selves
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 these
              
               Enthusiasts
               
                 who
                 have
                 gone
                 before
                 you
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 Errours
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 judge
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               thou
               concludes
               ,
               
                 That
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 rule
                 and
                 judge
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 known
                 and
                 heard
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 contradict
                 it self
                 ,
                 nor
                 must
                 be
                 contradicted
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Damnation
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 shew
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 your
                 Rule
                 ,
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 your
                 Folly
                 ,
                 as
                 destructive
                 to
                 human
                 Society
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 pretended
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 party
                 ,
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 vote
                 will
                 prove
                 it self
                 the
                 most
                 convincing
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 the
                 weaker
                 Spirits
                 to
                 submit
                 or
                 cry
                 ,
              
               for
               thou
               concludes
               ,
               the
               Nonconformists
               
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Testimony
                 to
                 try
                 your
                 contradicting
                 Spirits
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 greatest
                 moment
                 ,
                 but
                 force
                 and
                 success
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 inform
                 me
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               If
               the
               Wind
               had
               not
               turned
               into
               another
               door
               ,
               divers
               Non-conformists
               believe
               we
               should
               have
               had
               another
               Song
               from
               thee
               ,
               if
               time
               had
               but
               favoured
               thee
               so
               far
               as
               to
               have
               granted
               thee
               priviledge
               of
               thy
               Troop
               to
               be
               Captain
               ,
               which
               Name
               thou
               holds
               up
               yet
               in
               the
               pride
               of
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               though
               thou
               hast
               lost
               thy
               force
               ,
               success
               ,
               and
               Pay
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               greatest
               plea
               when
               time
               was
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               since
               too
               ,
               which
               makest
               thee
               measure
               every
               Man's
               Foot
               by
               thy
               Last
               ,
               and
               thou
               might
               receive
               information
               before
               thou
               hadst
               made
               a
               Conclusion
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               part
               of
               a
               Wise
               man
               ,
               before
               thou
               hadst
               set
               thy self
               as
               Judge
               over
               all
               thy
               former
               Fellowships
               ▪
               which
               thou
               fianedly
               pretends
               so
               great
               love
               to
               ;
               and
               before
               thou
               hadst
               discovered
               their
               nakedness
               (
               if
               it
               be
               nakedness
               )
               to
               all
               the
               World
               in
               such
               a
               publick
               
                 insulting
                 bravado
              
               as
               this
               ,
               like
               Goliah
               of
               Gath
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               whatsome
               Non-conformists
               both
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               which
               thou
               
                 creeping
                 and
                 sneakingly
                 flatters
              
               ,
               and
               saist
               ,
               it
               's
               established
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thou
               will
               not
               meddle
               ,
               thou
               might
               have
               said
               ,
               
                 dare
                 not
              
               ,
               for
               thy
               Spirit
               is
               well
               enough
               seen
               by
               them
               ,
               only
               to
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Slave
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               free
               Member
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God.
               and
               it
               's
               no
               part
               of
               a
               Vertue
               ,
               nor
               Honour
               ,
               for
               thee
               to
               insult
               and
               glory
               over
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               suffering
               and
               Adversity
               ,
               whenas
               thou
               darest
               not
               meddle
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               as
               contrary
               to
               thee
               as
               the
               former
               ,
               this
               is
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Coward
               ,
               and
               is
               ignoble
               and
               base
               ,
               and
               ever
               so
               to
               be
               accounted
               by
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               ,
               who
               dare
               put
               all
               to
               venture
               which
               they
               do
               enjoy
               on
               this
               side
               of
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               
               to
               suffer
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               visible
               things
               for
               their
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               which
               they
               believe
               ,
               and
               for
               bearing
               witness
               against
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               unto
               their
               Faith
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               valiant
               Primitive
               Christians
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               some
               Non-conformists
               can
               say
               ▪
               is
               more
               then
               thou
               canst
               believe
               ,
               although
               demonstrated
               in
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               sound
               reason
               ,
               and
               evident
               Example
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               though
               thou
               and
               thy
               former
               fellowships
               then
               ,
               and
               thy
               new
               fellowships
               now
               ,
               have
               made
               this
               vapour
               ,
               which
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               might
               lay
               your
               Hands
               upon
               your
               Mouths
               ,
               all
               considering
               what
               
                 contradictory
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 Fruits
              
               have
               been
               brought
               forth
               since
               the
               Night
               of
               Apostacy
               entred
               in
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 wondered
                 after
                 the
                 Beast
              
               ;
               some
               have
               this
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 pretends
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 cometh
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 they
                 speak
                 or
                 Prophesie
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 false
                 Prophet
              
               ;
               again
               ,
               they
               that
               pretend
               guidance
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               some
               formerly
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               yet
               bring
               forth
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               as
               variance
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               Emulation
               ,
               Strife
               ,
               Contention
               ,
               Heresie
               ,
               false
               Doctrine
               ,
               Persecution
               ,
               force
               and
               violence
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               counted
               (
               as
               truly
               they
               are
               )
               Deceivers
               and
               Del●ders
               ,
               which
               have
               gone
               out
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               deceived
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               of
               which
               Rome
               hath
               not
               had
               the
               least
               share
               ,
               clear
               it
               when
               thou
               canst
               ;
               Morever
               ,
               he
               that
               pretends
               to
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               layes
               down
               another
               Foundation
               to
               build
               upon
               ,
               in
               matter
               of
               Faith
               ,
               in
               matter
               of
               Rule
               ,
               in
               matter
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               in
               matter
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               and
               Glory
               hath
               laid
               down
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Deceiver
               ,
               and
               an
               Anti-christ
               ;
               but
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               hath
               laid
               down
               another
               Rule
               ,
               another
               way
               ,
               another
               Judge
               ,
               another
               Foundation
               for
               Faith
               ,
               and
               let
               himself
               make
               the
               Conclusion
               ,
               if
               he
               once
               dare
               joyn
               to
               true
               Judgment
               ,
               
                 other
                 Foundation
                 can
                 none
                 lay
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 ●lready
                 laid
                 ,
              
               to
               wi●
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               by
               which
               they
               were
               all
               builded
               up
               as
               a
               holy
               Habitation
               for
               God
               to
               dwell
               in
               through
               the
               Spirit
               :
               Again
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 All
                 Judgment
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 both
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
              
               ;
               and
               again
               he
               saith
               himself
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 but
                 by
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 shall
                 lead
                 and
                 direct
                 h●●
                 Disciples
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
              
               ;
               and
               sealeth
               unto
               them
               their
               
                 Justification
                 ,
                 Redemption
                 and
                 Salvation
              
               :
               And
               this
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               would
               lay
               all
               waste
               and
               void
               ;
               and
               why
               ?
               because
               many
               have
               pretended
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               fallen
               short
               ;
               therefore
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               things
               must
               be
               laid
               aside
               as
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               trusted
               unto
               ;
               and
               a
               certain
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               called
               the
               Apostles
               Successors
               ,
               who
               have
               sought
               their
               gain
               and
               worldly
               Interest
               ,
               and
               to
               enlarge
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               themselves
               Lords
               over
               mens
               Faith
               ,
               and
               over
               mens
               Consciences
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               say
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               contradictory
               to
               the
               Primitive
               Doctrine
               ,
               delivered
               in
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               yet
               all
               must
               be
               received
               upon
               pain
               of
               Damnation
               ,
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               ;
               and
               this
               he
               calls
               the
               Visible
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               infallible
               Judge
               ,
               and
               Rule
               and
               Director
               ,
               and
               hath
               laid
               waste
               the
               Office
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               turned
               the
               Spirit
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               ineffectual
               ,
               and
               would
               perswade
               all
               others
               to
               look
               to
               this
               from
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               a
               
                 deceiver
                 and
                 an
                 Anti-christ
              
               .
               Again
               ,
               we
               have
               this
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               that
               teacheth
               a
               contrary
               Doctrine
               then
               that
               which
               was
               once
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Saints
               is
               a
               Deceiver
               and
               deceived
               (
               and
               this
               was
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               once
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Saints
               )
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 Persecute
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 you
              
               ;
               And
               many
               more
               precepts
               which
               
               this
               visible
               Guide
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Church
               holds
               not
               ,
               but
               hath
               made
               void
               ;
               First
               ,
               
                 it
                 teacheth
                 its
                 Members
                 to
                 Swear
                 ,
              
               and
               again
               
                 gives
                 Absolutions
                 to
                 remit
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Oath
                 if
                 she
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
              
               and
               both
               must
               be
               reckoned
               infallible
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               are
               your
               Enemies
               instead
               of
               praying
               for
               them
               ,
               you
               Curse
               them
               ;
               and
               instead
               of
               doing
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               you
               Hate
               them
               ,
               and
               stir
               up
               all
               your
               strength
               against
               them
               to
               Destroy
               them
               ,
               instead
               of
               Convincing
               of
               them
               in
               love
               and
               sound
               Judgment
               ;
               Instance
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               John
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Princes
               ,
               which
               felt
               your
               Fury
               and
               Wrath
               ;
               and
               also
               Frederick
               the
               Emperour
               after
               he
               was
               Interdicted
               ,
               was
               made
               to
               go
               to
               Rome
               before
               the
               Popes
               Palace
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               bare
               Foot
               and
               bare
               Leg
               ,
               with
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               two
               or
               three
               dayes
               in
               Winter
               ,
               waiting
               for
               
               Peter's
               Successor
               his
               Absolution
               :
               But
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               wilt
               say
               ,
               this
               was
               in
               love
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               Charity
               to
               their
               Souls
               ;
               but
               let
               all
               unbyassed
               Spirits
               judge
               :
               and
               whether
               have
               not
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               been
               the
               strongest
               party
               ,
               made
               force
               ,
               Violence
               and
               success
               your
               greatest
               engin
               and
               plea
               ,
               to
               plead
               with
               all
               Nations
               ,
               &
               whatsoever
               People
               that
               dissented
               from
               you
               either
               in
               matter
               or
               form
               ;
               instance
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 Moravia
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Kingdoms
               and
               Provinces
               ;
               besides
               the
               Indians
               in
               America
               ,
               which
               you
               Destroyed
               ,
               chiefly
               for
               their
               Gold
               and
               Treasure
               under
               this
               pretence
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               Infidels
               ,
               and
               forced
               a
               Faith
               upon
               some
               ,
               and
               a
               belief
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               your
               Cruelty
               and
               Swords
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Noble
               Man
               of
               India
               say
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               go
               to
               Hell
               with
               the
               Infidels
               of
               America
               ,
               as
               you
               call
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               Heaven
               with
               the
               Spainards
               ,
               so
               cruel
               a
               People
               ,
               Members
               of
               your
               Catholick
               Church
               .
               What
               might
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               against
               the
               poor
               Moors
               of
               Grandia
               ,
               who
               were
               put
               to
               cruel
               Torments
               by
               force
               and
               violence
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               Reproach
               upon
               this
               sort
               of
               Christianity
               unto
               this
               day
               :
               And
               what
               Persecution
               was
               raised
               against
               the
               
                 Pyedmount
                 Christians
              
               ,
               by
               the
               force
               of
               this
               infallible
               Judge
               ,
               falsly
               so
               called
               ;
               and
               what
               Massacres
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               Ireland
               in
               latter
               Years
               ,
               propagated
               by
               the
               Popes
               Nuncio
               ,
               a
               chief
               Embassadour
               from
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Sea
              
               ,
               to
               carry
               on
               that
               design
               to
               root
               out
               the
               Hereticks
               ,
               what
               destruction
               of
               People
               ,
               in
               a
               most
               Barbarous
               ,
               Inhuman
               ,
               preposterous
               and
               prodigious
               Cruelty
               ,
               some
               killed
               in
               their
               Beds
               ▪
               some
               knocked
               in
               the
               Head
               like
               Oxen
               ,
               some
               stripped
               naked
               in
               cold
               Winter
               ,
               and
               bereaved
               of
               all
               their
               Enjoyments
               ,
               and
               driven
               as
               Sheep
               naked
               to
               the
               Shambles
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               driven
               by
               scores
               into
               Lakes
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               drowned
               ,
               some
               Burned
               alive
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               some
               tender
               Woman
               strangled
               in
               Childbed
               ,
               and
               their
               tender
               Infants
               taken
               from
               their
               Mothers
               Breasts
               and
               tossed
               upon
               Spears
               points
               ;
               and
               to
               my
               knowledge
               license
               and
               Pardons
               given
               and
               sent
               from
               Rome
               to
               divers
               of
               their
               Emissaries
               there
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               lawful
               for
               any
               Servant
               or
               Catholick
               bondman
               to
               Steal
               ,
               waste
               and
               Purloyn
               their
               Masters
               Goods
               ,
               if
               Hereticks
               ▪
               for
               the
               weakening
               and
               disenabling
               of
               them
               to
               resist
               the
               Roman
               Enterprise
               begun
               ;
               these
               things
               and
               many
               more
               are
               legible
               in
               Bloody
               Characters
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               this
               Generation
               will
               not
               easily
               blot
               out
               of
               their
               Memories
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               commit
               all
               Faith
               ,
               all
               Hope
               ,
               all
               Religion
               ,
               and
               all
               infallibility
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               to
               such
               a
               degenerated
               Generation
               ,
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               would
               have
               us
               do
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               Audaciousness
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               blow
               his
               Trumpets
               as
               in
               the
               head
               of
               an
               Host
               to
               animate
               and
               encourage
               all
               to
               come
               to
               this
               Black
               Standard
               for
               protection
               and
               
                 direction
                 ,
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 certainty
              
               ,
               and
               infallibility
               ,
               under
               no
               less
               then
               pain
               of
               Damnation
               ;
               and
               why
               ,
               but
               because
               Peter
               was
               sometime
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               unto
               him
               the
               Keyes
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               he
               bound
               on
               Earth
               was
               bound
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               he
               loosed
               in
               Earth
               was
               loosed
               in
               Heaven
               ▪
               and
               because
               Christ
               said
               ,
               (
               giving
               an
               Answer
               to
               
               Peters's
               Faith
               )
               
                 upon
                 this
                 Rock
                 I
                 will
                 build
                 my
                 Church
              
               ;
               therefore
               all
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Popes
               as
               heirs
               apparent
               succeed
               him
               ,
               in
               laying
               claim
               to
               headship
               ,
               and
               do
               none
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               nor
               none
               of
               his
               Work
               ,
               and
               this
               foolish
               foppery
               and
               private
               interpretation
               hath
               been
               put
               off
               at
               a
               very
               great
               rate
               ,
               for
               Catholick
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               brings
               to
               my
               mind
               a
               pleasant
               Story
               ,
               I
               have
               some
               time
               read
               of
               a
               certain
               poor
               Man
               meeting
               a
               certain
               Bishop
               at
               a
               certain
               time
               ,
               in
               great
               Pomp
               and
               Glory
               ,
               which
               the
               poor
               Man
               beholding
               ,
               took
               up
               a
               Laughter
               ,
               and
               being
               enquired
               of
               by
               the
               Bishop
               wherefore
               be
               laughed
               ;
               said
               he
               ,
               That
               Peter
               
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Fool
                 as
                 to
                 live
                 such
                 a
                 poor
                 miserable
                 Life
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 Persecuted
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Successors
                 so
                 Rich
                 ,
                 to
                 inherit
                 such
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Glory
                 :
              
               With
               that
               the
               Bishop
               replyed
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 fool
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 Glory
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 Bishop
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 Duke
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 :
              
               at
               that
               the
               man
               smiled
               again
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 When
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 in
                 Hell
                 for
                 his
                 Pride
                 ,
                 where
                 then
                 would
                 the
                 Bishop
                 be
                 .
              
               But
               to
               let
               this
               pass
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               them
               that
               lay
               claim
               to
               be
               Peters
               Successors
               as
               to
               
                 Patrimony
                 and
                 Riches
              
               (
               which
               he
               was
               never
               endowed
               with
               ,
               for
               sometime
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Silver
                 or
                 Gold
                 have
                 I
                 none
              
               )
               but
               do
               little
               of
               his
               Work
               in
               Converting
               of
               Souls
               ,
               or
               feeding
               of
               the
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               do
               lay
               claim
               unto
               his
               Priviledge
               and
               Power
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               come
               near
               him
               in
               
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 labour
                 and
                 Suffering
              
               for
               his
               Members
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               say
               to
               thee
               in
               thy
               own
               Words
               ,
               lay
               aside
               thy
               Folly
               ,
               with
               the
               consequences
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               destructive
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               hang
               all
               their
               Faith
               upon
               such
               uncertainties
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               human
               societies
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               might
               instance
               more
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               would
               not
               be
               too
               tedious
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               Yes
               ,
               some
               have
               some
               other
               Testimony
               ,
               by
               which
               Spirits
               are
               tryed
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               tryed
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               otherwise
               then
               by
               Force
               ,
               carnal
               Sword
               ,
               a
               strong
               Party
               or
               Success
               ,
               that
               's
               thy
               own
               and
               not
               ours
               ;
               we
               have
               the
               holy
               Unction
               which
               is
               poured
               forth
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Saints
               knew
               all
               things
               ,
               
                 and
                 tryed
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 confesseth
                 not
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 is
                 Anti-christ
              
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               confesseth
               that
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               only
               in
               Word
               ,
               and
               because
               others
               have
               said
               so
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               witness
               Sin
               condemned
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               turned
               from
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               Power
               over
               it
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               a
               false
               Witness
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               Anti
               christ
               also
               ;
               and
               also
               we
               have
               other
               Things
               to
               try
               Spirits
               by
               ,
               we
               know
               a
               proud
               ,
               angry
               ,
               hasty
               ,
               perverse
               Spirit
               is
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               persecuting
               lording
               Spirit
               is
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               they
               that
               teach
               a
               contrary
               Doctrine
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ;
               again
               ▪
               they
               whose
               Practice
               and
               Conversation
               is
               not
               suitable
               to
               the
               Practice
               and
               Conversations
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               and
               primitive
               Christians
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ;
               again
               ,
               they
               that
               would
               force
               a
               Faith
               by
               any
               human
               Constitution
               or
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               by
               Force
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               or
               any
               carnal
               Weapons
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ;
               for
               the
               Weapons
               of
               the
               Lamb
               and
               his
               Followers
               are
               not
               
                 carnal
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 but
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 mighty
                 through
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 beating
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 Holds
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               prevail
               over
               the
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               again
               ,
               the
               Testimony
               of
               God
               in
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               unerring
               
               Testimony
               ,
               this
               savours
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               things
               that
               be
               not
               of
               God
               are
               discerned
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               put
               a
               perfect
               Difference
               between
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ;
               but
               what
               can
               be
               said
               to
               a
               man
               in
               Unbelief
               ,
               that
               hath
               closed
               his
               Eyes
               ?
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               which
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               he
               considered
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Natural
                 Reason
                 of
                 every
                 Man
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 that
                 I
                 sought
                 for
                 ;
                 for
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 if
                 Reason
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 would
                 follow
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 impossible
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 without
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 likewise
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Religion
                 would
                 be
                 Truth
                 ,
                 consequently
                 ,
                 Contradictions
                 would
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 consequently
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 many
                 Religions
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Faith
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 Reason
                 excludes
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               the
               26th
               Page
               of
               his
               Book
               .
            
             
               Thy
               Tongue
               is
               thy
               own
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               goest
               whether
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               and
               speakest
               what
               seems
               Good
               in
               thy
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               hast
               never
               yet
               known
               another
               to
               gird
               thee
               ,
               and
               lead
               thee
               whither
               thou
               would'st
               not
               ;
               I
               stand
               not
               to
               vindicate
               every
               Man's
               Judgment
               ,
               neither
               to
               prove
               other
               Mens
               Conceptions
               ;
               but
               seeing
               thou
               hast
               taken
               in
               Hand
               to
               lay
               all
               Mountains
               waste
               before
               thee
               that
               stand
               in
               thy
               Wayes
               ,
               thou
               hast
               raised
               up
               some
               in
               thy
               Discourse
               for
               others
               to
               stumble
               at
               ,
               and
               hast
               spoken
               many
               false
               things
               ,
               without
               distinguishing
               and
               putting
               a
               Difference
               between
               Light
               and
               Darkness
               ,
               between
               Natural
               Reason
               and
               Spiritual
               Reason
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               say
               somewhat
               .
            
             
               Although
               it
               is
               no
               Part
               of
               my
               Belief
               ,
               that
               the
               Natural
               Reason
               of
               any
               Man
               or
               every
               Man
               is
               able
               to
               be
               Rule
               ,
               Judge
               and
               Guide
               to
               any
               Man
               in
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               Faith
               is
               not
               in
               Opposition
               unto
               pure
               Reason
               ,
               neither
               is
               pure
               and
               spiritual
               Reason
               in
               Opposition
               to
               true
               Faith
               ,
               but
               in
               Harmony
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               the
               Gifts
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               the
               Natural
               Reason
               of
               all
               the
               fallen
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               is
               too
               short
               ,
               and
               too
               narrow
               ,
               too
               cross
               and
               too
               perverse
               to
               be
               Rule
               and
               Judge
               in
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               the
               Natural
               Man
               by
               all
               his
               Endowments
               in
               the
               Transgression
               perceives
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               ;
               and
               the
               things
               of
               God
               that
               are
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               ,
               are
               above
               the
               Reach
               of
               Natural
               Reason
               ;
               and
               yet
               thy
               Consequence
               is
               false
               ,
               for
               Faith
               doth
               not
               exclude
               pure
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Faith
               doth
               not
               make
               blind
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               but
               enlightens
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               without
               Faith
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               that
               Faith
               should
               be
               without
               Reason
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               desired
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               unreasonable
               men
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               Faith
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               they
               that
               have
               Faith
               have
               Reason
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               no
               Faith
               are
               unreasonable
               ;
               and
               where
               thou
               hast
               borrowed
               this
               Rule
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
              
               seeing
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               the
               Law
               nor
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 manifest
                 in
                 them
              
               :
               for
               by
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               they
               understood
               the
               Mind
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               knew
               him
               ;
               for
               Paul
               saith
               further
               ,
               
                 When
                 they
                 knew
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 glorified
                 him
                 not
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 unthankful
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 believes
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 ,
              
               for
               none
               can
               believe
               in
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ;
               for
               to
               perswade
               any
               to
               believe
               in
               Uncertainties
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               manifest
               in
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               doth
               rather
               beget
               Unbelief
               and
               Doubting
               ,
               then
               true
               Faith
               ;
               but
               thy
               Paths
               are
               so
               full
               of
               Darkness
               I
               shall
               not
               traduce
               them
               ,
               and
               thy
               Consequences
               are
               false
               ;
               for
               pure
               Reason
               teacheth
               not
               Contradictions
               ,
               neither
               doth
               teach
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Faith
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               is
               
               Faith
               excluded
               by
               pure
               Reason
               ,
               as
               thou
               ignorantly
               say'st
               in
               the
               26th
               Page
               ;
               and
               is
               it
               not
               Reason
               that
               I
               should
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               whom
               I
               know
               is
               the
               Creator
               and
               Governour
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               pure
               Religion
               is
               so
               far
               from
               excluding
               Faith
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               have
               true
               Faith
               have
               Reason
               ,
               and
               stand
               not
               in
               Opposition
               to
               Faith
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               Reason
               of
               fallen
               men
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               uncertain
               thing
               to
               rely
               upon
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               a
               competent
               Judge
               in
               Matters
               of
               so
               high
               Concernment
               ,
               as
               touching
               everlasting
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               thing
               which
               thou
               treatest
               upon
               ,
               is
               against
               them
               who
               have
               pleaded
               ,
               that
               the
               sole
               Scriptures
               are
               sufficient
               of
               themselves
               to
               teach
               true
               Faith
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               to
               direct
               ,
               rule
               and
               govern
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Rule
               and
               Judge
               ,
               and
               to
               supply
               the
               Place
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               As
               I
               said
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               my
               Intention
               to
               vindicate
               other
               mens
               Quarrels
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               Part
               of
               my
               Faith
               ;
               notwithstanding
               I
               should
               be
               sorry
               but
               that
               every
               thing
               had
               its
               true
               Weight
               and
               Measure
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               in
               the
               least
               detract
               from
               the
               Price
               ,
               Value
               and
               true
               Worth
               of
               the
               Words
               of
               Truth
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               were
               spoken
               forth
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               and
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               as
               it
               gave
               Utterance
               ;
               but
               as
               men
               erring
               in
               their
               Judgments
               ,
               run
               sometimes
               to
               the
               right
               Hand
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               to
               the
               left
               Hand
               ,
               and
               walk
               not
               in
               a
               straight●Path
               ;
               some
               men
               are
               setting
               them
               up
               above
               that
               which
               they
               were
               intended
               for
               ,
               and
               placing
               them
               in
               the
               Stead
               of
               God
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               others
               are
               too
               much
               debasing
               them
               and
               dis-esteeming
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               would
               set
               up
               the
               Judgment
               of
               Variable
               and
               Changeable
               Men
               ,
               who
               hold
               and
               teach
               Things
               in
               Contradiction
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               them
               that
               spoke
               them
               forth
               .
            
             
               But
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               I
               say
               not
               against
               thee
               in
               this
               thing
               ,
               that
               the
               sole
               or
               whole
               Scriptures
               are
               not
               sufficient
               of
               themselves
               to
               teach
               true
               Faith
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               many
               have
               got
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               not
               received
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               the
               Power
               which
               the
               Scriptures
               declare
               of
               ,
               such
               wrangle
               and
               contend
               with
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               oppose
               the
               Life
               and
               the
               Power
               ;
               the
               Jews
               had
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               knew
               by
               them
               where
               Christ
               should
               be
               born
               ,
               and
               knew
               by
               them
               what
               his
               Works
               should
               be
               when
               he
               was
               manifest
               ,
               and
               yet
               rejected
               him
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               the
               Prophets
               bore
               witness
               ,
               from
               Moses
               to
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               to
               John
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               never
               intended
               by
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               set
               up
               as
               Judge
               &
               Guide
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Words
               without
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               though
               I
               cannot
               set
               them
               up
               in
               the
               Place
               of
               God
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               contend
               ignorantly
               ,
               as
               some
               have
               done
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Author
               of
               True
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Eternal
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               the
               World
               was
               made
               by
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Light
               and
               the
               VVay
               ,
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Decider
               of
               all
               Controversies
               ,
               and
               sole
               ,
               and
               absolute
               ,
               and
               only
               Judge
               of
               all
               Matters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Matters
               that
               ●ver
               have
               been
               ,
               or
               ever
               shall
               be
               in
               Controversie
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               without
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               neither
               am
               I
               of
               that
               ignorant
               Mind
               ,
               as
               some
               are
               ,
               that
               the
               Letter
               and
               the
               Spirit
               are
               inseparable
               ,
               as
               that
               whosoever
               hath
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               must
               needs
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               whosoever
               hath
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               infallible
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               all
               that
               are
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Judgment
               are
               but
               
               VVranglers
               for
               the
               most
               Part
               about
               VVords
               ,
               and
               Contenders
               against
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               and
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               bring
               the
               VVords
               to
               oppose
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               it
               ;
               for
               a
               natural
               man
               may
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               perceive
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               perceive
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               wrest
               to
               their
               own
               Destruction
               ,
               as
               Peter
               saith
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               unlearned
               and
               untaught
               (
               by
               the
               Spirit
               's
               Teaching
               )
               though
               otherwise
               learned
               enough
               in
               Languages
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               Speeches
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Yet
               I
               cannot
               detract
               from
               them
               ,
               neither
               undervalue
               them
               ,
               or
               dis-esteem
               them
               as
               uncertain
               ,
               or
               of
               no
               Use
               ,
               or
               of
               little
               Use
               ;
               but
               whatever
               themselves
               declare
               themselves
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               I
               own
               them
               to
               be
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               
                 Words
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
              
               who
               were
               endued
               with
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               spake
               forth
               the
               Scripture
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               thereby
               ,
               in
               several
               Ages
               ,
               of
               several
               things
               ,
               and
               unto
               several
               States
               and
               Conditions
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               led
               thereto
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               a
               certain
               Declaration
               of
               things
               that
               were
               done
               ,
               and
               believed
               ,
               and
               practised
               by
               the
               Jews
               under
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Apostles
               and
               primitive
               Christians
               in
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               contain
               many
               
                 precious
                 and
                 holy
                 Precepts
                 and
                 Commands
                 ,
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 Examples
                 ,
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 Admonitions
                 ,
                 Reproofs
                 and
                 Instructions
                 ,
              
               and
               are
               as
               lively
               Examples
               and
               holy
               Patterns
               for
               all
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               to
               follow
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               given
               to
               understand
               what
               Faith
               ,
               what
               Hope
               ,
               what
               Patience
               ,
               what
               Love
               ,
               what
               Mercy
               ,
               what
               Long-Sufferings
               ,
               what
               Consolation
               ,
               what
               Virtue
               and
               what
               Inheritance
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               were
               made
               Partakers
               of
               ,
               through
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               likewise
               ,
               what
               Doctrines
               were
               held
               forth
               ,
               and
               what
               Practice
               they
               used
               in
               the
               primitive
               times
               ,
               when
               they
               walked
               in
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               had
               Fellowship
               with
               God
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               one
               with
               another
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               through
               which
               they
               witnessed
               Salvation
               &
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               and
               published
               it
               unto
               others
               that
               they
               might
               believe
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               Scriptures
               testifie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               
                 were
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 believed
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 wise
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 through
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               
                 and
                 instructed
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 throughly
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 good
                 Works
              
               ;
               and
               whosoever
               doth
               teach
               any
               Doctrines
               contrary
               unto
               the
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               spake
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               dwelt
               in
               them
               ;
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               Witnesses
               against
               such
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               are
               led
               by
               another
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               brings
               forth
               contrary
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               another
               Faith
               then
               was
               once
               delivered
               among
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               whosoever
               brings
               in
               ,
               sets
               up
               other
               Precepts
               ,
               Constitutions
               ,
               Orders
               and
               Practices
               in
               Point
               of
               Worship
               ,
               in
               Opposition
               and
               contrary
               unto
               those
               Practices
               which
               were
               held
               forth
               in
               the
               primitive
               times
               ,
               and
               would
               set
               up
               other
               Traditions
               then
               the
               Apostles
               delivered
               either
               by
               Word
               or
               VVriting
               ,
               such
               are
               manifest
               to
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Error
               ,
               and
               are
               Innovators
               and
               Bringers
               in
               of
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               necessary
               in
               Point
               of
               VVorship
               among
               Christians
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               did
               not
               see
               necessary
               then
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               wanted
               no
               Part
               of
               the
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               Paul
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 had
                 declared
                 the
                 whole
                 Counsel
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               
               furthermore
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               Christ's
               Mind
               is
               not
               variable
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Though
               divers
               of
               the
               VVritings
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               be
               lost
               ,
               doubtless
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               by
               divers
               Places
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               yet
               blessed
               be
               God
               that
               there
               are
               those
               preserved
               which
               do
               bear
               VVitness
               of
               the
               one
               thing
               absolutely
               necessary
               unto
               Salvation
               ,
               &
               of
               the
               Ministrations
               that
               were
               appointed
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               to
               observe
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Covenants
               ;
               so
               that
               Christians
               of
               this
               last
               Age
               are
               not
               lest
               without
               Example
               and
               President
               ,
               which
               all
               ought
               to
               have
               an
               Eye
               unto
               ,
               and
               a
               diligent
               Regard
               ;
               and
               though
               there
               be
               divers
               Copies
               of
               that
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Original
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               divers
               Translations
               ,
               yet
               he
               unto
               whom
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               given
               ,
               and
               waiteth
               in
               the
               Measure
               of
               Christ's
               Light
               ,
               shall
               receive
               it
               ,
               doth
               ●ee
               and
               shall
               see
               the
               Mind
               and
               VVill
               of
               God
               in
               every
               Age
               ,
               and
               the
               Mind
               and
               Intent
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               them
               that
               spoke
               forth
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               can
               receive
               the
               Matter
               therein
               contained
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               had
               heard
               them
               speak
               that
               spoke
               it
               at
               the
               first
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Translators
               were
               Men
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               such
               an
               honourable
               Esteem
               of
               their
               Labour
               ,
               that
               I
               believe
               they
               have
               not
               varied
               wittingly
               and
               willingly
               from
               the
               best
               Copies
               that
               were
               extant
               in
               their
               Age
               ,
               neither
               that
               they
               were
               altogether
               void
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               such
               a
               good
               VVork
               ,
               which
               conduced
               to
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               but
               were
               assisted
               by
               it
               for
               so
               good
               VVork
               ;
               and
               there
               be
               many
               Figures
               and
               Tropas
               ,
               Improprieties
               of
               Speech
               ,
               Mysteries
               and
               Di●●iculties
               ,
               yet
               all
               these
               come
               to
               be
               made
               easie
               and
               plain
               to
               them
               that
               are
               Witnesses
               of
               the
               same
               Spirit
               that
               gave
               them
               forth
               ;
               and
               though
               there
               be
               Diversity
               of
               Judgments
               &
               Professions
               of
               Religion
               ,
               one
               clashing
               against
               another
               ,
               thwarting
               and
               contradicting
               another
               ,
               &
               all
               will
               seem
               to
               bring
               the
               Scripture
               for
               their
               Proof
               ,
               which
               yet
               cannot
               maintain
               and
               prove
               every
               thing
               good
               ,
               especially
               when
               their
               Doctrines
               contradict
               one
               another
               ;
               this
               is
               granted
               ,
               it
               is
               only
               their
               private
               Interpretation
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               and
               for
               W●nt
               〈◊〉
               ●h●t
               Spirit
               that
               gave
               it
               forth
               ,
               for
               that
               alone
               gives
               the
               true
               Understanding
               of
               i●
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               are
               without
               this
               are
               like
               to
               kill
               one
               another
               about
               Words
               ,
               and
               Names
               ,
               Sounds
               ,
               Tittles
               ,
               and
               Jottas
               ,
               but
               still
               want
               the
               Key
               that
               opens
               ,
               and
               gives
               an
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               alone
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               after
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 three
                 former
                 Props
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Foundation
                 ,
              
               and
               glided
               over
               as
               slightly
               as
               he
               possible
               could
               ,
               although
               he
               hath
               never
               stated
               the
               Matter
               right
               ,
               indeed
               as
               to
               remove
               all
               things
               out
               of
               his
               Way
               ,
               which
               might
               hinder
               him
               in
               his
               Cause
               which
               he
               drives
               so
               hard
               on
               in
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               a
               certain
               Company
               or
               Multitude
               of
               men
               
                 Visible
                 and
                 Universal
              
               (
               as
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 infallible
                 Judge
                 to
                 convey
                 Faith
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 certain
                 and
                 infallible
                 Judge
                 in
                 all
                 Matters
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 pertain
                 to
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 under
                 Pain
                 of
                 Damnation
                 ,
              
               as
               his
               Term
               is
               all
               along
               ,
               
                 without
                 questioning
                 at
                 all
                 either
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 or
                 Principles
                 ,
                 or
                 comparing
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 Primitive
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 with
                 or
                 against
              
               ;
               but
               all
               is
               to
               be
               received
               by
               an
               implicite
               Faith
               ,
               Hand
               over
               Head
               ,
               and
               by
               whole
               sale
               ,
               for
               it
               will
               admit
               of
               no
               Examination
               or
               Doubt
               ,
               but
               all
               must
               be
               received
               of
               Necessity
               as
               infallible
               ,
               and
               upon
               so
               great
               a
               Necessity
               too
               ,
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               ,
               if
               you
               
               will
               believe
               him
               ,
               would
               make
               it
               so
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 forfeit
                 eternal
                 Salvation
                 for
                 not
                 receiving
                 all
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 procure
                 eternal
                 Damnation
                 unto
                 themselves
                 who
                 refuse
                 it
              
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               I
               should
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               even
               lay
               down
               his
               Assertions
               ,
               which
               are
               scattered
               up
               and
               down
               his
               Book
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 An
                 Epistle
                 to
                 all
                 Non-conformists
              
               ,
               it
               were
               Answer
               enough
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               to
               many
               ,
               whose
               Mouths
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               would
               be
               filled
               with
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               sound
               and
               grounded
               Ones
               too
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               with
               Faith
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               to
               oppugn
               and
               not
               receive
               all
               these
               bold
               Assertions
               without
               Examination
               or
               Tryal
               ,
               only
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               Infallibility
               from
               the
               universal
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               falsly
               so
               called
               ;
               but
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               having
               removed
               away
               all
               the
               stumbling
               Blocks
               which
               are
               in
               his
               Way
               ,
               as
               he
               judges
               ;
               the
               private
               Spirit
               he
               hath
               concluded
               not
               to
               be
               this
               Rule
               and
               Judge
               ,
               which
               I
               judge
               he
               hath
               no
               Opposers
               in
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               spent
               much
               Paper
               and
               Time
               in
               his
               scribling
               Humor
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               his
               manner
               in
               former
               Dayes
               ;
               as
               he
               confesseth
               in
               the
               first
               Page
               ;
               neither
               
                 Reason
                 nor
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 this
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 ,
              
               but
               he
               hath
               concluded
               
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 is
              
               ;
               but
               all
               along
               he
               hath
               waved
               that
               which
               indeed
               is
               the
               only
               and
               alone
               Rule
               and
               Judge
               infallible
               ,
               viz.
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 calls
                 it
                 the
                 private
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 concludes
                 it
                 is
                 intail'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 cannot
                 err
                 ,
              
               Page
               54.
               which
               I
               shall
               say
               something
               further
               unto
               .
            
             
               That
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               peculiar
               People
               whom
               God
               hath
               singled
               out
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               Objects
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               which
               feared
               him
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               bore
               a
               Testimony
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               him
               according
               to
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               his
               Spirit
               unto
               them
               ,
               whether
               by
               Word
               or
               Revelation
               ,
               which
               was
               certain
               and
               infallible
               unto
               them
               that
               received
               it
               ,
               is
               granted
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               alwayes
               but
               little
               in
               Comparison
               of
               the
               Multitude
               of
               the
               fallen
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               People
               that
               served
               and
               worshipped
               strange
               Gods
               ,
               and
               never
               made
               such
               a
               Boast
               of
               Universality
               and
               Visibility
               ,
               as
               this
               supposed
               Catholick
               Church
               hath
               done
               ,
               sinc●
               the
               Apostacy
               entered
               in
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostles
               fore-saw
               and
               prophesied
               of
               before
               their
               Departure
               out
               of
               this
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               since
               many
               have
               believed
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               Jews
               extinguished
               ,
               and
               a
               fatal
               Overthrow
               of
               their
               Civil
               Government
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               are
               two
               main
               Reasons
               of
               extinguishing
               their
               Worship
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               no
               Invitation
               to
               any
               to
               turn
               Jews
               ,
               or
               hold
               in
               their
               Worship
               ,
               seeing
               they
               have
               lost
               their
               Government
               and
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               scattered
               People
               without
               Priviledge
               ,
               and
               is
               no
               Inducement
               for
               the
               World
               to
               joyn
               to
               them
               ;
               therefore
               seeing
               the
               Face
               of
               that
               Government
               was
               demolished
               ,
               and
               their
               Worship
               ended
               ,
               but
               only
               as
               to
               themselves
               ,
               who
               remained
               in
               their
               Unbelief
               ;
               and
               seeing
               that
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               did
               so
               far
               prevail
               ,
               as
               to
               extinguish
               it
               ,
               and
               put
               out
               the
               Glory
               thereof
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               sometime
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Gentiles
               Worship
               ,
               and
               their
               false
               Gods
               and
               dumb
               Idols
               which
               they
               were
               led
               after
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               prevailing
               through
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               by
               whom
               many
               were
               converted
               unto
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Sum
               and
               Substance
               of
               all
               Shadows
               ,
               many
               being
               converted
               to
               the
               Faith
               did
               hold
               forth
               a
               publick
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               it
               became
               in
               some
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               many
               preached
               him
               of
               Envy
               ,
               Contention
               and
               Strife
               ,
               and
               for
               filthy
               Lucre
               ,
               Covetousness
               and
               Self-Ends
               ,
               and
               many
               followed
               their
               pernicious
               Wayes
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               held
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               and
               Christianity
               ;
               and
               thus
               began
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               to
               turn
               so
               far
               Christian
               in
               Name
               (
               only
               )
               because
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               among
               many
               to
               hold
               forth
               the
               Jews
               Worship
               or
               the
               Gentiles
               Worship
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               an
               Inclination
               another
               Way
               after
               Christianity
               ,
               that
               came
               into
               more
               Repute
               with
               the
               World
               ▪
               and
               therefore
               suffered
               the
               Name
               ,
               or
               many
               to
               profess
               it
               ,
               and
               under
               this
               Name
               and
               under
               this
               Cover
               to
               bring
               forth
               his
               Work
               of
               Darkness
               and
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Nature
               of
               Christ
               wanting
               ;
               and
               here
               was
               the
               Beginning
               and
               Rise
               of
               your
               universal
               visible
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 two
                 Thousand
                 Years
                 before
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 were
                 written
              
               (
               R.
               E.
               saith
               )
               
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 this
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 and
                 infalli●le
                 Director
              
               ▪
               which
               might
               to
               some
               indifferent
               men
               have
               been
               granted
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               see
               which
               Way
               his
               Course
               bends
               ,
               viz.
               to
               the
               setting
               up
               of
               men
               as
               Judge
               ,
               and
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Guide
               ,
               and
               detracts
               from
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Ability
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               stood
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               alone
               they
               received
               this
               proper
               Power
               and
               Right
               ,
               because
               their
               Understandings
               were
               enlightened
               ,
               and
               their
               Judgments
               informed
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               Mind
               of
               God
               freely
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               was
               revealed
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               true
               Judgment
               ;
               why
               is
               not
               this
               attributed
               rather
               to
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               that
               was
               manifest
               in
               them
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               Persons
               ,
               seeing
               their
               Ability
               stood
               ,
               and
               their
               Power
               only
               as
               they
               kept
               in
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ;
               &
               as
               any
               erred
               from
               that
               in
               any
               Age
               ,
               or
               fell
               from
               that
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               be
               blind
               Guides
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               false
               Judgment
               ,
               as
               some
               such
               there
               were
               in
               all
               Ages
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 Scripture
                 was
                 written
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 was
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 unto
                 the
              
               Jews
               ;
               and
               cites
               Deut.
               17.8
               .
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Levites
                 and
                 unto
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 shew
                 thee
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 tell
                 thee
                 thou
                 shalt
                 do
              
               :
               And
               likewise
               he
               quotes
               Mat.
               23.2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 sit
                 in
              
               Moses
               
                 's
                 Chair
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 bid
                 you
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 observe
                 and
                 do
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               from
               thence
               he
               infers
               ,
               
                 would
                 God
                 direct
                 them
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 with
                 Death
                 for
                 not
                 obeying
                 an
                 Authority
                 which
                 might
                 deceive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 this
                 Authority
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 capable
                 of
                 mistaking
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               seems
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               would
               narrow
               and
               pinch
               up
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               among
               the
               Jews
               in
               a
               straight
               Compass
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               confine
               it
               only
               to
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Judges
               in
               those
               Dayes
               ,
               whenas
               all
               the
               Tribes
               were
               called
               the
               Church
               as
               well
               as
               Levi
               ;
               again
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Jacob
               
                 is
                 my
                 Portion
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 is
                 the
                 Lot
                 of
                 my
                 Inheritance
                 ,
              
               comprising
               the
               whole
               Tribes
               and
               Families
               of
               the
               Jews
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               these
               must
               be
               no
               Part
               of
               the
               Church
               with
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               he
               pinches
               narrower
               now
               then
               he
               will
               do
               when
               he
               tells
               us
               of
               the
               Vastness
               of
               the
               Universal
               Church
               ;
               but
               let
               that
               pass
               as
               by
               the
               Way
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Matter
               in
               Hand
               ;
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               were
               appointed
               by
               the
               express
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               Ministers
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               minister
               unto
               the
               People
               ,
               according
               unto
               the
               Covenant
               that
               he
               made
               in
               those
               Dayes
               ;
               and
               the
               Priests
               and
               the
               Levites
               were
               endowed
               with
               the
               Spirit
               from
               God
               ▪
               suitable
               to
               the
               Ministry
               &
               Charge
               committed
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               Figures
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Everlasting
               High
               Priest
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               and
               Judgment
               which
               was
               given
               by
               the
               Lord
               to
               Moses
               ,
               was
               delivered
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               and
               their
               Lips
               were
               to
               preserve
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               good
               
               Reason
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               committed
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               and
               the
               Commandments
               were
               not
               given
               to
               the
               Families
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               and
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               hath
               answered
               himself
               ,
               
                 neither
                 could
                 sufficient
                 Copies
                 have
                 been
                 written
                 in
                 any
                 reasonable
                 time
                 to
                 every
                 particular
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 Family
                 or
                 Person
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               R.
               E.
               concludes
               full
               too
               hastily
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Spirit
               indeed
               is
               by
               assed
               all
               along
               in
               his
               Discourse
               to
               aim
               toward
               the
               Mark
               he
               would
               be
               at
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               Men
               above
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Scripture
               and
               Reason
               ;
               but
               I
               enquire
               of
               R.
               E.
               whether
               that
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               and
               Judge
               did
               tell
               them
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               or
               direct
               them
               in
               any
               other
               Way
               ,
               or
               gave
               Judgment
               after
               any
               other
               manner
               then
               as
               was
               written
               in
               the
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               ,
               or
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               was
               written
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Mind
               of
               God
               was
               contain'd
               ,
               both
               in
               Point
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               Point
               of
               Government
               ;
               and
               why
               might
               not
               R.
               E.
               as
               well
               and
               reasonably
               have
               concluded
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               was
               given
               from
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               concerning
               all
               Israel
               ,
               was
               the
               Direction
               ,
               Rule
               and
               Guide
               ,
               and
               Judge
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ;
               and
               the
               Reason
               that
               the
               People
               or
               the
               Church
               having
               the
               Recourse
               to
               their
               Ministers
               appointed
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               the
               Statutes
               and
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               committed
               unto
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               put
               in
               the
               Ark
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               :
               And
               by
               the
               Way
               ,
               I
               would
               ask
               R.
               E.
               or
               any
               of
               his
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               a
               Question
               ,
               seeing
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
                 Promise
                 is
                 granted
                 and
                 intailed
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
              
               (
               without
               all
               Limitation
               or
               Condition
               )
               
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 infallible
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 err
              
               ;
               whether
               that
               these
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ever
               did
               err
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               and
               when
               was
               the
               Entail
               cut
               off
               from
               them
               ?
               seeing
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 had
                 violated
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 his
                 Covenant
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 The
                 Prophets
                 prophesied
                 for
                 Hire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priests
                 bore
                 Rule
                 by
                 their
                 Means
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judges
                 judged
                 for
                 Rewards
              
               ;
               and
               as
               David
               and
               Paul
               said
               concerning
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 all
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 Good
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 one
                 ,
              
               and
               whether
               were
               they
               the
               Rule
               ,
               and
               true
               Guides
               ,
               and
               Judges
               in
               this
               revolted
               State
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               although
               I
               do
               not
               question
               but
               they
               retained
               still
               their
               Places
               by
               Way
               of
               Office
               ,
               and
               would
               claim
               the
               same
               Power
               which
               they
               had
               before
               from
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               stood
               in
               the
               Commands
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               R.E.
               and
               his
               Catholicks
               do
               ,
               and
               will
               lay
               claim
               to
               the
               Office
               and
               Power
               the
               Apostles
               had
               ,
               though
               they
               do
               err
               from
               the
               Spirit
               the
               Apostles
               were
               in
               ;
               and
               whether
               their
               Power
               of
               being
               Directors
               ,
               Guiders
               and
               true
               Judges
               and
               infallible
               Rule
               stood
               not
               upon
               this
               Condition
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               continue
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               Precepts
               of
               God
               in
               Purity
               without
               Violation
               ,
               which
               when
               they
               did
               not
               (
               as
               sometimes
               they
               did
               not
               )
               whether
               were
               they
               subject
               to
               err
               ,
               or
               whether
               did
               they
               err
               ,
               ye●
               or
               nay
               ?
               viz.
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ,
               Judges
               and
               Heads
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               R.
               E.
               reckons
               for
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               though
               Christ
               did
               exhort
               his
               Disciples
               to
               hear
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               sat
               in
               
               Moses's
               Chair
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               and
               do
               those
               things
               which
               they
               from
               the
               Law
               before-given
               read
               ,
               taught
               and
               instructed
               the
               People
               in
               ,
               because
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Statutes
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               read
               it
               ,
               and
               minister
               unto
               the
               People
               by
               the
               Appointment
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               these
               Statutes
               and
               Ordinances
               were
               the
               Rule
               that
               the
               then
               Church
               ought
               to
               have
               observed
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               exhorted
               the
               Disciples
               
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 their
                 Leaven
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
              
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 they
                 said
                 and
                 did
                 not
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               
               Authority
               which
               R.
               E.
               saith
               they
               had
               ;
               and
               further
               saith
               ,
               
                 Would
                 God
                 direct
                 them
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 with
                 Death
                 for
                 not
                 obeying
                 an
                 Authority
                 which
                 might
                 deceive
                 them
                 ?
                 or
                 would
                 Christ
                 command
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 an
                 Authority
                 that
                 was
                 capable
                 of
                 mistaking
                 ?
              
               all
               which
               maks
               nothing
               for
               R.E.
               but
               rather
               would
               run
               him
               upon
               a
               harder
               Rock
               ,
               if
               this
               should
               be
               true
               or
               granted
               ;
               for
               then
               he
               is
               bound
               both
               to
               believe
               and
               justifie
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               in
               whatsoever
               they
               did
               or
               said
               ,
               of
               which
               methinks
               R.
               E.
               should
               be
               ashamed
               ;
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               they
               that
               sate
               in
               
               Moses's
               Chair
               could
               not
               err
               ,
               nor
               be
               capable
               of
               mistaking
               ,
               as
               they
               continued
               to
               keep
               unviolate
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               Statutes
               and
               Rule
               ,
               which
               were
               given
               unto
               them
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               disobeyed
               ,
               and
               
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 mingled
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 neglected
                 the
                 weighty
                 Matters
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 Justice
                 and
                 true
                 Judgment
              
               ;
               both
               they
               that
               taught
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               were
               taught
               ,
               came
               justly
               under
               Reproof
               :
               And
               seeing
               R.
               E.
               reckons
               that
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Scribes
              
               and
               Pharisees
               could
               not
               be
               deceived
               ,
               or
               capable
               of
               mistaking
               ,
               only
               because
               they
               bear
               the
               name
               of
               such
               an
               Authority
               and
               Office
               ;
               I
               query
               of
               R.
               E.
               again
               ,
               whether
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               were
               not
               mistaken
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               and
               whether
               they
               were
               not
               deceived
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               and
               wherefore
               Christ
               should
               exhort
               his
               Disciples
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               beware
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               their
               Doctrine
               ?
               and
               why
               did
               Christ
               pronounce
               so
               many
               Woes
               against
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               sitting
               in
               
               Moses's
               chair
               ?
               But
               in
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               I
               hope
               will
               be
               sufficient
               to
               convince
               any
               ,
               that
               what
               R.
               E.
               hath
               laid
               down
               for
               a
               seeming
               Foundation
               makes
               altogether
               against
               himself
               ,
               the
               Premises
               before
               well
               considered
               :
               And
               as
               for
               all
               thy
               collections
               out
               of
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               to
               his
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               54.
               
               &
               56.
               and
               of
               its
               Endowments
               and
               Glory
               and
               Excellency
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 putting
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 in
                 their
                 Mouthes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Seed's
                 Seed
                 forever
              
               ;
               this
               is
               granted
               ,
               and
               the
               Promise
               is
               not
               to
               Men
               ,
               as
               Men
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Seed
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               many
               but
               one
               ;
               but
               Israel
               was
               this
               true
               Church
               then
               in
               the
               time
               of
               this
               Prophecy
               ,
               though
               it
               hath
               Relation
               to
               future
               Ages
               also
               ;
               and
               if
               R.
               E.
               looks
               that
               this
               Promise
               should
               be
               to
               Israel
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               
                 Church
                 then
                 visible
                 and
                 in
                 Being
                 ,
              
               he
               mistakes
               himself
               ,
               and
               he
               egregiously
               errs
               ,
               and
               contradicts
               the
               Scripture
               in
               sundry
               Places
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               
                 Your
                 House
                 is
                 left
                 unto
                 you
                 desolate
                 ,
                 their
                 Sacrifices
                 ceased
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 departed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Prophets
                 prophesied
                 a
                 Divination
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Visions
                 were
                 as
                 Visions
                 of
                 the
                 Night
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               spake
               not
               to
               the
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               said
               falsly
               ,
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               in
               their
               revolted
               Estate
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               erred
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               gone
               from
               the
               Seed
               ,
               and
               joyned
               to
               another
               Seed
               ,
               and
               their
               holy
               Flesh
               was
               departed
               from
               them
               ,
               though
               as
               Men
               they
               had
               the
               same
               Flesh
               still
               ,
               go
               learn
               what
               that
               means
               ;
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               was
               not
               violated
               ,
               neither
               unfulfilled
               on
               God's
               Part
               ;
               for
               the
               Promise
               was
               not
               then
               ,
               neither
               now
               is
               to
               Natural
               Generations
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               born
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               or
               to
               men
               as
               men
               and
               Creatures
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               the
               Seed
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               are
               Men
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               are
               born
               again
               and
               new
               Creatures
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               wilt
               have
               an
               intailing
               ,
               here
               it
               is
               intailed
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               cut
               off
               ;
               for
               the
               Covenant
               stands
               not
               to
               Men
               in
               such
               a
               Place
               ,
               that
               carries
               the
               Name
               of
               Office
               or
               Authority
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               infallible
               Judge
               ,
               Rule
               or
               Guide
               ,
               as
               they
               walk
               by
               this
               and
               in
               this
               ,
               they
               
               cannot
               err
               ;
               and
               they
               erring
               from
               this
               ,
               they
               are
               subject
               to
               be
               deceived
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               mistaken
               in
               all
               things
               and
               every
               thing
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               are
               evident
               Examples
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               in
               divers
               Ages
               ,
               of
               them
               that
               professed
               themselves
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               visible
               as
               R.
               E.
               speaks
               of
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               Part
               too
               ,
               that
               have
               erred
               ,
               and
               their
               Pathes
               have
               been
               reckoned
               by
               the
               Lord
               as
               crooked
               and
               perverse
               ,
               and
               their
               Habitations
               full
               of
               Cruelty
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               given
               for
               an
               Instance
               ,
               the
               visible
               Church
               of
               the
               Jews
               did
               err
               and
               go
               aside
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               looked
               that
               it
               still
               belonged
               to
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               in
               visible
               Profession
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               turned
               their
               Backs
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               their
               Hearts
               too
               ,
               and
               violated
               his
               Covenant
               ;
               yet
               still
               (
               as
               I
               said
               )
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               is
               not
               made
               of
               none
               Effect
               ,
               nor
               broken
               on
               God's
               Part
               ,
               but
               stands
               with
               the
               Seed
               forever
               ,
               who
               are
               circumcised
               in
               Heart
               ,
               and
               who
               worship
               God
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               in
               Uprightness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               Confidence
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               nor
               fleshly
               Priviledges
               ,
               nor
               external
               Performances
               ,
               but
               only
               trusts
               unto
               the
               Gift
               of
               Righteousness
               manifest
               in
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               Justification
               comes
               upon
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               and
               the
               Fulness
               of
               the
               Blessing
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Fulness
               of
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               these
               things
               I
               know
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               Holy
               ,
               Faithful
               and
               True
               ,
               are
               a
               sealed
               Book
               ,
               and
               hid
               from
               all
               Eyes
               living
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               been
               baptized
               into
               the
               Death
               and
               Suffering
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               Christ
               by
               his
               own
               Mouth
               and
               the
               mouths
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               did
               Promise
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Church
               which
               the
               Gates
               of
               Hell
               should
               not
               prevail
               against
               ,
               and
               this
               Church
               was
               established
               upon
               the
               everlasting
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               and
               was
               endued
               with
               Power
               from
               on
               High
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               according
               unto
               
                 Christ's
                 Promise
              
               ,
               which
               more
               plentifully
               was
               poured
               forth
               after
               Christs
               departure
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               Ascension
               ,
               and
               great
               Gifts
               were
               given
               unto
               them
               ,
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Prophesie
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 discerning
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 healing
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 working
                 of
                 Miracles
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               all
               these
               foresaid
               gifts
               were
               given
               
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 edifying
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 all
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 a
                 perfect
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 and
                 Stature
                 of
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               4.11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               And
               all
               these
               were
               instrumental
               (
               though
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               which
               was
               with
               them
               and
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               only
               means
               )
               to
               bear
               witness
               unto
               those
               things
               that
               they
               had
               learned
               and
               believed
               ,
               and
               to
               publish
               the
               word
               of
               Faith
               abroad
               unto
               the
               World
               :
               and
               for
               these
               aforesaid
               ends
               above-mentioned
               ,
               which
               though
               R.
               E.
               and
               his
               Catholicks
               will
               needs
               lay
               claim
               to
               the
               Succession
               by
               way
               of
               Office
               ,
               yet
               by
               their
               Doctrine
               deny
               in
               part
               the
               very
               end
               wherefore
               such
               gifts
               were
               given
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Purgatory
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               did
               perfect
               the
               Saints
               ,
               or
               were
               brought
               up
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               perfect
               Men
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               without
               Sin
               ,
               what
               need
               had
               there
               been
               of
               raising
               up
               this
               damnable
               Doctrine
               out
               of
               the
               Pit
               ,
               to
               purge
               from
               Sin
               after
               they
               be
               dead
               ,
               seeing
               they
               were
               to
               be
               perfect
               Men
               while
               they
               were
               alive
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministry
               was
               given
               for
               this
               End
               ?
               but
               yours
               it
               seems
               cannot
               have
               these
               effects
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               perfect
               them
               in
               the
               grave
               
               and
               so
               be
               ministers
               in
               another
               World
               :
               And
               this
               Church
               thus
               gathered
               and
               endued
               before-mentioned
               ,
               with
               the
               infallible
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               any
               that
               did
               sometime
               believe
               and
               were
               joyned
               unto
               it
               ,
               did
               walk
               disorderly
               ,
               as
               not
               becoming
               the
               Gospel
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               be
               admonished
               and
               Exhorted
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               persisted
               in
               their
               disorder
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               told
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               the
               whole
               Body
               ,
               and
               if
               such
               a
               one
               would
               not
               hear
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               be
               reckoned
               as
               a
               Publican
               ,
               or
               a
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               denyed
               as
               to
               have
               any
               Fellowship
               with
               him
               ,
               till
               manifest
               Repentance
               was
               shewn
               ;
               but
               we
               never
               read
               that
               this
               Church
               
                 did
                 shed
                 any
                 man's
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 Burn
                 any
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 consent
                 to
                 Destroy
                 any
                 ,
                 i●stance
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 ,
                 though
                 obstinate
                 and
                 Heretic●
                 too
              
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               amongst
               many
               other
               things
               the
               Spirit
               of
               your
               Church
               is
               seen
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ,
               and
               you
               out
               of
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ;
               but
               R.
               E.
               Argues
               further
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 but
                 if
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 doth
                 not
                 preserve
                 this
                 Church
                 from
                 all
                 possibility
                 of
                 teaching
                 Error
                 instead
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 receive
                 such
                 Errors
                 as
                 may
                 damn
                 me
              
               ;
               unto
               which
               I
               say
               ,
               Christ
               by
               his
               Spirit
               doth
               preserve
               this
               Church
               from
               all
               possibility
               of
               teaching
               error
               ,
               if
               they
               continue
               in
               the
               Guidance
               thereof
               ,
               and
               Err
               not
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               some
               Churches
               did
               ,
               which
               were
               as
               truly
               Christian
               ,
               and
               might
               lay
               claim
               unto
               Christ's
               promise
               of
               preservation
               out
               of
               error
               ,
               as
               ever
               Rome
               could
               do
               ,
               and
               yet
               six
               of
               the
               Seven
               Churches
               of
               Asia
               were
               reproved
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               for
               holding
               gross
               Error
               ,
               and
               some
               for
               suffering
               it
               ;
               but
               where
               was
               the
               fault
               ?
               did
               not
               Christ
               perform
               his
               promise
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               or
               to
               these
               and
               other
               particular
               Churches
               ,
               as
               Corinth
               and
               Galatia
               ?
               (
               yes
               )
               but
               there
               was
               an
               erring
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               all
               that
               R.
               E.
               goes
               about
               ▪
               is
               to
               prove
               (
               which
               he
               will
               never
               be
               able
               to
               do
               )
               that
               Christ
               is
               bound
               by
               Promise
               to
               make
               it
               good
               to
               them
               that
               he
               hath
               once
               Promised
               unto
               ,
               though
               they
               perform
               nothing
               of
               their
               part
               in
               taking
               heed
               to
               his
               direction
               ,
               and
               thus
               would
               limit
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               let
               Men
               go
               free
               with
               obedience
               to
               his
               commands
               ;
               and
               he
               cites
               Mat.
               28.20
               .
               how
               the
               promise
               of
               Christ
               was
               ,
               
                 and
                 lo
                 I
                 am
                 alwayes
                 with
                 you
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               but
               he
               hath
               done
               as
               the
               Devil
               did
               ,
               when
               he
               brought
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               left
               out
               half
               the
               words
               ,
               so
               R.
               E.
               hath
               left
               out
               the
               Conditions
               on
               the
               Disciples
               part
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               was
               
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 teaching
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lo
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               But
               R.
               E.
               likes
               not
               obedience
               it
               seems
               unto
               Christ's
               commands
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               will
               needs
               be
               a
               sharer
               in
               the
               Promise
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Power
               that
               was
               given
               ,
               and
               bind
               God
               unto
               that
               ,
               and
               he
               and
               his
               Church
               to
               be
               loose
               ,
               to
               do
               and
               to
               teach
               what
               they
               will
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               he
               hath
               brought
               and
               minced
               them
               ,
               and
               cut
               them
               in
               piece-meal
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               inferences
               he
               makes
               ,
               this
               we
               acknowledge
               without
               multiplicity
               of
               words
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               was
               promised
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ▪
               and
               the
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               ;
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               same
               Promise
               of
               Christ
               ,
               doth
               belong
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               and
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               in
               every
               Age
               ,
               and
               stands
               upon
               the
               same
               condition
               ;
               
                 viz.
                 Obedience
                 unto
                 h●s
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 still
                 do
                 teach
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 commands
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Promise
              
               ;
               but
               let
               not
               R.
               E.
               nor
               his
               Roman
               Catholicks
               look
               if
               they
               teach
               things
               repugnant
               to
               his
               mind
               and
               contrary
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               press
               upon
               others
               to
               believe
               that
               which
               Christ
               hath
               never
               taught
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               will
               be
               so
               intailed
               to
               them
               as
               that
               they
               cannot
               Err
               ,
               and
               here
               the
               deceit
               of
               thine
               and
               
               your
               Hearts
               hath
               led
               you
               aside
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               one
               
                 of
                 the
                 cunning
                 sleights
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 craftiness
                 whereby
                 you
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 deceive
              
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               you
               have
               deceived
               many
               ;
               because
               God
               hath
               made
               such
               large
               Promises
               unto
               his
               Church
               ,
               how
               that
               they
               should
               be
               led
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               and
               preserved
               out
               of
               Error
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               their
               Successors
               ,
               and
               must
               needs
               Inherit
               this
               Promise
               by
               way
               of
               intail
               ,
               and
               you
               cannot
               Err
               ,
               you
               cannot
               be
               deceived
               ,
               because
               the
               Apostles
               were
               infallible
               ,
               therefore
               you
               must
               needs
               be
               infallible
               ;
               though
               you
               Err
               and
               go
               aside
               never
               so
               much
               from
               the
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               true
               Guide
               and
               Judge
               of
               and
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               as
               though
               you
               had
               been
               born
               to
               infallibility
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               had
               come
               by
               succession
               ;
               but
               the
               inward
               Light
               ,
               which
               thou
               scoffs
               at
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               thou
               calls
               a
               private
               Spirit
               often
               ,
               hath
               discovered
               you
               and
               your
               Spirit
               ,
               though
               thou
               boastest
               of
               fifteen
               Ages
               that
               your
               Doctrine
               hath
               been
               held
               by
               the
               Pastours
               and
               Teachers
               in
               your
               Visible
               Church
               as
               in
               the
               fifty
               seventh
               Page
               of
               thy
               EPISTLE
               ;
               suppose
               I
               should
               grant
               the
               fifteen
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               which
               I
               neither
               can
               nor
               will
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               lead
               thee
               to
               the
               sixteen
               hundred
               years
               and
               try
               thee
               &
               your
               Doctrine
               that
               you
               have
               held
               this
               fifteen
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               as
               thou
               saist
               ;
               but
               this
               thou
               likes
               not
               ,
               but
               seeing
               thou
               plead'st
               Antiquity
               ,
               let
               us
               come
               on
               and
               joyn
               issue
               ,
               prove
               us
               Transubstantiation
               in
               the
               first
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               nay
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               five
               hundred
               more
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               give
               thee
               five
               more
               thou
               would'st
               hardly
               prove
               it
               ,
               before
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               ;
               prove
               us
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Purgatory
               in
               the
               first
               hundred
               Years
               ▪
               and
               if
               thou
               take
               two
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               offend
               me
               ;
               prove
               us
               the
               forbidding
               of
               Ministers
               to
               marry
               in
               the
               first
               hundred
               years
               ,
               and
               abstinence
               from
               Meats
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               unclean
               which
               are
               created
               by
               God
               for
               the
               use
               of
               Believers
               ;
               prove
               us
               that
               Man
               hath
               a
               two-fold
               right
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               your
               great
               Bellarmine
               saith
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               Christ
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               a
               Man
               's
               own
               Works
               ;
               prove
               us
               Invocation
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               and
               Sacrifice
               for
               the
               Dead
               the
               first
               hundred
               years
               after
               Christ
               ;
               prove
               us
               their
               selling
               of
               Pardons
               in
               Christ's
               and
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               for
               Money
               ;
               prove
               us
               setting
               up
               of
               Images
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               Men
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               Saints
               deceased
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Works
               ;
               prove
               us
               Baptism
               of
               Infants
               with
               Cream
               and
               Spittle
               ,
               and
               singing
               with
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               God-fathers
               and
               God-mothers
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               have
               some
               example
               beyond
               bare
               report
               ,
               for
               we
               dare
               not
               relie
               upon
               your
               infallible
               Spirit
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               therefore
               convince
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               Gain-sayers
               ,
               and
               upon
               good
               Ground
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               look
               upon
               all
               these
               Doctrines
               and
               many
               more
               not
               to
               be
               of
               such
               a
               great
               Age
               as
               thou
               tells
               on
               ,
               neither
               to
               have
               any
               affinity
               or
               congruity
               ,
               with
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               or
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               nor
               sundry
               Years
               after
               ,
               but
               rather
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               Doctrines
               of
               Devils
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               novelty
               ;
               a
               further
               Scripture
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               urges
               ,
               1.
               
               Tim.
               3.15
               .
               
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Pillar
                 and
                 Ground
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 relie
                 of
                 that
                 Pillar
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 erected
                 for
                 us
              
               ?
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hears
                 you
                 hears
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 after
                 all
                 these
                 Promises
                 if
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 believed
                 except
                 she
                 teacheth
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 only
                 infallible
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 doth
                 her
                 duty
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 priviledge
                 then
                 the
                 Devil
                 hath
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 teaches
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 teaches
                 Truth
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
              
               saith
               R.E.
               in
               page
               ,
               58
               ,
               59.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Church
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               1.
               
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 Pillar
                 and
                 Ground
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ;
               she
               is
               in
               the
               World
               though
               not
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               
               Members
               thereof
               be
               visible
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               yet
               the
               world
               that
               lies
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               
                 never
                 owned
                 them
                 as
                 such
              
               ,
               either
               saw
               the
               Glory
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               Persecuted
               it
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 owning
                 it
                 as
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               altogether
               gain-sayed
               its
               direction
               ;
               but
               they
               that
               did
               believe
               in
               the
               word
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               were
               separated
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               hated
               by
               it
               ,
               were
               willing
               to
               hear
               the
               Counsel
               &
               to
               receive
               the
               instruction
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               Church
               only
               medled
               with
               their
               own
               Members
               ,
               as
               in
               matter
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               further
               then
               by
               preaching
               Repentance
               in
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 What
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 judge
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 without
              
               ?
               and
               this
               Church
               as
               in
               God
               was
               secure
               to
               relie
               upon
               ,
               for
               she
               had
               the
               Oracles
               of
               God
               committed
               unto
               her
               ,
               &
               every
               one
               may
               relie
               upon
               this
               Pillar
               ,
               if
               they
               dare
               trust
               it
               ,
               which
               I
               see
               R.
               E.
               dares
               not
               ,
               because
               he
               likes
               not
               to
               be
               tyed
               to
               their
               Doctrine
               declared
               of
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               all
               to
               take
               what
               they
               say
               for
               granted
               without
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               the
               Apostles
               example
               or
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               this
               unreasonable
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               would'st
               have
               the
               Church
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               calls
               it self
               so
               by
               Name
               ,
               when
               she
               teacheth
               not
               conformable
               to
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Faith
               which
               was
               once
               delivered
               among
               the
               Saints
               ?
               and
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               a
               Church
               reckoned
               infallible
               and
               to
               be
               believed
               when
               she
               doth
               not
               her
               duty
               ?
               the
               Churches
               priviledges
               are
               in
               speaking
               Truth
               ,
               and
               judging
               Righteously
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               was
               a
               Lyer
               from
               the
               beginning
               and
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               where
               hast
               thou
               read
               that
               he
               teaches
               conformable
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               be
               believed
               ?
               is
               not
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 as
                 they
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 kept
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ?
              
               and
               were
               they
               not
               known
               to
               be
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               and
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               by
               this
               ?
               and
               was
               not
               
                 the
                 Promise
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hungred
                 and
                 thirsted
                 after
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 did
                 overcome
              
               ?
               and
               was
               not
               the
               Exhortation
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Philadelphia
                 ,
                 hold
                 fast
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 that
                 none
                 take
                 thy
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               3.11
               ,
               12.
               
               Was
               there
               not
               a
               possibility
               of
               letting
               go
               that
               which
               they
               had
               ▪
               and
               of
               loosing
               the
               Crown
               ?
               or
               else
               ,
               why
               is
               the
               Exhortation
               ?
               But
               I
               see
               R.
               E.
               would
               lay
               claim
               to
               Promises
               and
               Priviledges
               without
               all
               condition
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               tyed
               to
               keep
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               would
               not
               have
               the
               Church
               tyed
               to
               follow
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ,
               no●
               will
               not
               admit
               of
               any
               
                 possibility
                 or
                 probability
                 of
                 failing
                 or
                 Erring
                 ,
              
               nay
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               mistake
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               infallibility
               and
               certainty
               I
               have
               said
               enough
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               confidence
               or
               rather
               the
               impudence
               of
               R.
               E.
               is
               easily
               seen
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               up
               all
               ,
               he
               concludes
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 as
                 Men
                 ,
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 error
                 in
                 their
                 private
                 affairs
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 God's
                 Spirit
                 infallible
                 in
                 delivering
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               assisted
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               neither
               erred
               in
               private
               affairs
               nor
               matters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               were
               not
               assisted
               by
               this
               they
               were
               subject
               to
               Err
               ,
               for
               in
               this
               stood
               their
               only
               Ability
               to
               Teach
               ,
               Instruct
               ,
               Exhort
               ,
               and
               judge
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               were
               guided
               by
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               were
               infallible
               ▪
               and
               so
               R.
               E.
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ●f
                 the
                 holy
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 Men
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 fallible
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 actions
                 and
                 affairs
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 assembled
                 in
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 with
                 their
                 supream
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 made
                 infallible
                 in
                 determining
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
              
               It
               is
               well
               that
               R.
               E.
               will
               grant
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               any
               possibility
               for
               their
               Prelates
               to
               fail
               ,
               either
               publick
               or
               private
               ▪
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               not
               faithful
               in
               his
               own
               actions
               &
               affairs
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               faithful
               in
               the
               Lord's
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               ●
               General
               Council
               cannot
               fa●l
               when
               the
               supream
               Pastor
               ,
               the
               
               Pope
               is
               there
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               be
               not
               ,
               it
               seems
               by
               R.
               E's
               discourse
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               doubtful
               :
               the
               like
               he
               also
               judges
               ,
               if
               the
               eleven
               Disciples
               and
               the
               seventy
               too
               ,
               with
               the
               Brethren
               and
               Elders
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               all
               been
               to
               define
               matters
               of
               Faith
               if
               Peter
               had
               been
               wanting
               ,
               which
               this
               Catholick
               Church
               calls
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               some
               doubt
               of
               their
               infallibility
               in
               point
               of
               Faith
               ;
               as
               though
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               had
               not
               been
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               as
               well
               as
               Peter
               :
               but
               a
               word
               or
               two
               and
               more
               hereafter
               of
               the
               infallibility
               of
               General
               Councils
               ,
               the
               
                 Nicean
                 Council
              
               decreed
               flat
               Idolatry
               about
               Worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               the
               Council
               at
               Constantinople
               condemned
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               and
               made
               void
               their
               Decrees
               ,
               yet
               both
               these
               in
               R.
               E's
               account
               must
               needs
               be
               infallible
               ;
               the
               Council
               at
               Basil
               as
               
                 Albertus
                 Phigious
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 Decreed
                 against
                 all
                 Reason
                 and
                 against
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 (
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Calcedon
                 )
              
               which
               was
               one
               of
               the
               four
               that
               
                 Gregory
                 the
                 great
                 compares
                 to
                 the
                 four
                 Gospels
                 ,
              
               that
               their
               Decrees
               were
               as
               certain
               and
               infallible
               ,
               yet
               
                 Pope
                 Leo
              
               did
               not
               stick
               to
               condemn
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               them
               as
               unadvised
               ;
               Stephanus
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               made
               void
               the
               Decrees
               of
               
                 Formosus
                 ;
                 and
                 Sabinian
                 the
                 Pope
              
               commanded
               that
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory's
                 Mass
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Writings
                 should
                 be
                 Burned
                 ;
                 Leo
                 the
                 fourth
                 abrogated
              
               and
               made
               void
               the
               Acts
               of
               Adrian
               ;
               the
               
                 Basil
                 Council
              
               determined
               that
               the
               Council
               of
               Bishops
               was
               above
               the
               Pope
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Latteran
                 Council
                 under
                 Leo
              
               determined
               that
               the
               
                 Pope
                 was
                 above
                 the
                 Council
              
               ;
               and
               they
               decreed
               also
               that
               he
               that
               should
               think
               otherwise
               should
               be
               held
               for
               a
               Heretick
               ;
               but
               the
               Council
               of
               Basil
               aforesaid
               decreed
               that
               they
               that
               judged
               that
               the
               Council
               was
               not
               above
               the
               Pope
               they
               were
               Hereticks
               :
               Innumerable
               more
               instances
               I
               might
               give
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               will
               not
               trouble
               my
               Reader
               with
               such
               unprofitable
               Stories
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               Popes
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
              
               Peter's
               
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 binding
                 and
                 loosing
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               these
               Councils
               and
               many
               more
               which
               were
               of
               the
               Roman
               Faith
               ,
               which
               in
               R.
               E's
               account
               could
               not
               err
               ,
               but
               must
               needs
               be
               infallible
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               as
               contradictory
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               Light
               is
               to
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               black
               to
               white
               ,
               and
               look
               with
               their
               Faces
               several
               ways
               ,
               like
               Sampson's
               Foxes
               ;
               and
               therefore
               let
               not
               R.E.
               nor
               none
               of
               his
               Catholicks
               think
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               now
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Wilder●ess
               again
               ,
               can
               receive
               all
               their
               contradictory
               Decrees
               ,
               and
               invented
               Fopperies
               &
               Constitutions
               of
               Men
               for
               infallible
               :
               the
               Day
               is
               broken
               ,
               the
               Light
               hath
               taken
               hold
               of
               the
               Ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Sun
               is
               risen
               which
               shall
               make
               all
               Foggy
               mists
               of
               Darkness
               &
               Clouds
               of
               Ignorance
               to
               fly
               away
               .
            
             
               But
               R.
               E.
               ceases
               not
               here
               ,
               but
               heaps
               up
               one
               Peice
               of
               Darkness
               upon
               another
               ,
               till
               Blackness
               of
               Darkness
               appears
               ;
               and
               he
               tells
               of
               a
               
                 Visible
                 Church
              
               ,
               Mat.
               16.
               
                 which
                 is
                 builded
                 upon
              
               Peter
               ,
               
                 that
                 Visible
                 Rock
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Rock
                 there
                 spoken
                 of
                 is
                 not
                 Christ
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               but
               Peter
               ,
               
                 for
                 immediately
                 after
                 he
                 names
              
               Peter
               ,
               whereas
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 meaned
                 himself
                 or
              
               Peter
               
                 's
                 Confession
                 ,
                 for
                 that
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 is
                 too
                 remote
                 ,
                 or
                 mediate
                 and
                 antecedent
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Christ
                 had
                 meaned
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
              
               Peter's
               
                 Confession
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 spoken
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Grammar
                 Rule
                 and
                 Construction
                 ,
                 Upon
                 that
                 Rock
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 this
                 Rock
                 I
                 have
                 built
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 build
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 I
                 will
                 build
                 :
              
               In
               the
               63d
               Page
               and
               in
               the
               64th
               Page
               he
               tells
               of
               
                 a
                 Church
                 Visible
                 ,
                 having
                 two
                 Heads
                 ,
              
               of
               an
               
                 Independent
                 Head
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Dependent
                 Head
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               66th
               Page
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 hopes
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 clear
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Visible
                 Church
                 is
                 that
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 appointed
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 upon
                 Pain
                 of
                 Damnation
                 are
                 to
                 submit
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Where
               R.
               E.
               hath
               read
               of
               a
               visible
               Church
               with
               two
               Heads
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               it
               for
               infallible
               I
               intend
               not
               ;
               and
               where
               is
               Peter
               called
               a
               visible
               Rock
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               Pastor
               among
               the
               Apostles
               ?
               doth
               not
               this
               contradict
               Scripture
               ?
               doth
               not
               Christ
               say
               ,
               The
               Gentiles
               
                 exercise
                 Dominion
                 one
                 over
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 greatest
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 your
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 chief
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 your
                 Minister
              
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               thy
               visible
               and
               militant
               Church
               ,
               we
               read
               no
               such
               Words
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ;
               we
               read
               of
               
                 a
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 first-born
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 was
                 the
                 Rock
                 and
                 the
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Foundation
                 can
                 no
                 Man
                 lay
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 laid
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               3.11
               .
               And
               Paul
               saith
               in
               ver
               .
               10.
               
               
                 As
                 a
                 wise
                 Master-Builder
                 I
                 have
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundation
                 .
              
               I
               hope
               R.E.
               will
               not
               be
               so
               impudent
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               had
               laid
               Peter
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               had
               preached
               up
               Peter
               to
               believe
               in
               for
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Faith
               ;
               for
               that
               had
               been
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostles
               Commission
               and
               their
               Doctrine
               ;
               for
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 preached
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 our selves
                 your
                 Servants
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 :
              
               And
               I
               may
               say
               to
               thee
               R.
               E.
               as
               Paul
               said
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               striving
               about
               Men
               ,
               Cor.
               3.21
               .
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 no
                 Man
                 glory
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 Things
                 are
                 yours
                 ,
              
               or
               as
               he
               saith
               in
               Chap.
               1.
               
               Ver.
               13.
               was
               Paul
               
                 crucified
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 or
                 were
                 you
                 baptized
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
              
               Paul
               ?
               were
               they
               not
               carnal
               that
               so
               glorified
               ?
               was
               Peter
               crucified
               for
               us
               ?
               or
               were
               we
               baptized
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Peter
               ?
               is
               not
               your
               visible
               Church
               carnal
               ,
               who
               thus
               judgeth
               ,
               that
               Christ
               intended
               Peter
               to
               be
               the
               Foundation
               of
               his
               Chruch
               ;
               for
               what
               was
               he
               or
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               Ministers
               by
               which
               many
               believed
               ;
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               hadst
               been
               present
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               like
               would
               have
               instructed
               Christ
               what
               to
               have
               said
               ,
               and
               bidden
               him
               have
               spoken
               after
               the
               Grammer
               Rule
               and
               Construction
               ,
               
                 upon
                 that
                 Rock
                 I
                 will
                 build
                 my
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
              
               Peter
               
                 's
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 too
                 mediate
              
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               
                 and
                 his
                 Confession
                 too
                 remote
                 and
                 antecedent
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rock
                 meant
                 in
              
               Mat.
               16.18
               .
               
                 and
                 therefore
              
               Peter
               
                 must
                 be
                 immediate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rock
                 upon
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 ,
                 doth
                 and
                 will
                 build
                 his
                 Church
              
               ;
               but
               as
               immediate
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               as
               sure
               a
               Rock
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               when
               he
               began
               to
               rebuke
               Christ
               ,
               he
               turned
               him
               about
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               23.
               
               
                 Get
                 thee
                 behind
                 me
                 Satan
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 an
                 Offence
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 savours
                 not
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               so
               say
               I
               to
               R.
               E.
               and
               his
               Catholicks
               ,
               they
               savour
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ▪
               but
               it
               is
               thy
               private
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               Interpretations
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Mind
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               how
               far
               antecedent
               is
               
               Peter's
               Confession
               of
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               in
               Vers.
               16.
               and
               wherein
               was
               Peter
               blessed
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               revealed
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               and
               the
               Foundation
               of
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               thy
               visible
               Church
               with
               its
               two
               Heads
               ,
               independent
               Head
               and
               dependent
               Head
               ,
               which
               sure
               must
               have
               two
               Bodies
               where
               they
               can
               be
               found
               ;
               but
               that
               I
               shall
               leave
               to
               R.
               E.
               and
               I
               hope
               ,
               from
               the
               Grounds
               that
               thou
               hast
               here
               laid
               ,
               which
               did
               appear
               so
               clear
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               none
               will
               be
               afraid
               ,
               nor
               judge
               that
               such
               a
               visible
               Church
               with
               two
               Heads
               is
               to
               be
               Rule
               and
               Guide
               to
               all
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               are
               to
               submit
               under
               Pain
               of
               Damnation
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               have
               Peter
               for
               its
               Rock
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               had
               been
               living
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               denyed
               you
               all
               ,
               as
               Setters
               up
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               Slighters
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               the
               Rule
               of
               Life
               ,
               the
               Judge
               of
               Quick
               and
               the
               Dead
               ,
               the
               Law-giver
               ,
               Director
               ,
               Instructer
               and
               Preserver
               of
               his
               Church
               forever
               ;
               
               but
               R.
               E.
               goes
               on
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 only
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 consider
                 which
                 among
                 all
                 these
                 Congregations
                 now
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 pretend
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 once
                 found
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 cannot
                 teach
                 us
                 an
                 Error
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 dispute
                 the
                 Verity
                 of
                 her
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 questioned
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Faith
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 if
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 this
                 infallible
                 Guide
                 shall
                 teach
                 us
                 that
                 Infants
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 lawful
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 Saints
                 departed
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 our
                 Saviour
                 is
                 really
                 and
                 truly
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Article
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 doubt
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 first
              
               Christians
               
                 did
                 the
                 Verity
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Apostles
                 taught
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Among
               all
               those
               Congregations
               on
               Earth
               ,
               that
               look
               upon
               themselves
               to
               be
               the
               Church
               and
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               ,
               if
               thy
               Eye
               could
               behold
               ,
               or
               if
               thou
               could'st
               discern
               it
               ;
               but
               before
               thou
               canst
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               Eye
               in
               thee
               must
               be
               put
               out
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Wisdom
               in
               thee
               that
               must
               be
               confounded
               ,
               and
               turned
               into
               Foolishness
               ,
               before
               thou
               canst
               discern
               it
               in
               its
               Glory
               as
               it
               is
               ;
               but
               however
               that
               is
               it
               undoubtedly
               ,
               which
               is
               begotten
               into
               the
               Faith
               through
               the
               Publication
               of
               the
               immortal
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               translated
               from
               Death
               unto
               Life
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               received
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               meet
               in
               his
               Name
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               do
               witness
               his
               Presence
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               a
               Measure
               of
               that
               infallible
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               which
               leadeth
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Pollutions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               are
               dead
               unto
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               baptized
               into
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               crucified
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               keep
               unviolated
               his
               Statutes
               and
               Commands
               ,
               without
               adding
               to
               or
               diminishing
               from
               ,
               who
               walk
               in
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               conformable
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               to
               that
               which
               fallen
               Men
               set
               up
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               worketh
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               to
               the
               framing
               of
               them
               a
               meet
               Habitation
               for
               God
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               and
               abide
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               are
               Sayers
               and
               Doers
               ,
               speak
               the
               Truth
               and
               do
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               hold
               the
               Truth
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               the
               Faith
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               in
               a
               pure
               Heart
               and
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               ,
               who
               pray
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               with
               Understanding
               ,
               who
               publish
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               declare
               it
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               reaching
               to
               the
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               all
               that
               hear
               ,
               who
               rejoyce
               only
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               great
               Power
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               Confidence
               in
               the
               Flesh
               nor
               fleshly
               Performances
               ,
               whose
               Faith
               stands
               not
               in
               Words
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               mighty
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               she
               hath
               received
               according
               unto
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               ;
               this
               Congregation
               or
               Congregations
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               doth
               hold
               the
               one
               Head
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               Christ
               are
               knit
               together
               in
               the
               one
               Faith
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               overcame
               the
               World
               ;
               this
               undoubtedly
               is
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               :
               But
               whether
               R.
               E.
               will
               not
               dispute
               against
               the
               Verity
               of
               her
               Doctrine
               ,
               I
               question
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               Submission
               in
               Words
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               Church
               should
               teach
               ,
               that
               Infants
               are
               to
               be
               baptized
               with
               Cream
               and
               Spittle
               ,
               and
               signed
               with
               the
               Cross
               ,
               as
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Duty
               of
               the
               Saints
               alive
               to
               pray
               to
               the
               Saints
               departed
               this
               World
               ,
               or
               to
               teach
               that
               
               Christ's
               Body
               which
               was
               broken
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               hanged
               upon
               the
               Tree
               at
               Mount
               Calvary
               ,
               that
               this
               should
               now
               be
               in
               a
               Morsel
               of
               Bread
               and
               a
               Sup
               
               of
               Wine
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               thither
               by
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               this
               to
               be
               really
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               this
               Church
               should
               teach
               any
               such
               Doctrine
               there
               were
               good
               and
               weighty
               Reason
               to
               Question
               ,
               seeing
               that
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               before
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 infallible
                 who
                 contradict
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 two
                 contrary
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 infallibly
                 directed
                 so
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
              
               I
               hope
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               will
               grant
               that
               the
               Church
               in
               Christ's
               time
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               was
               infallible
               ,
               &
               it
               taught
               no
               such
               Doctrine
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               therefore
               that
               Church
               which
               pretends
               infallibility
               ,
               and
               yet
               teacheth
               such
               Doctrines
               as
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               contrary
               unto
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               cannot
               be
               infallible
               ,
               neither
               led
               by
               the
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               &
               all
               have
               good
               reason
               to
               Question
               the
               Verity
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               more
               then
               what
               the
               Apostles
               taught
               ,
               seeing
               they
               are
               contradictory
               to
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               teaching
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               witness
               of
               God
               in
               all
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               this
               Church
               of
               God
               whereof
               I
               have
               spoken
               now
               ,
               though
               not
               denominated
               by
               any
               other
               name
               then
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               is
               and
               hath
               been
               assisted
               so
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               as
               she
               hath
               not
               erred
               ,
               when
               she
               only
               hearkened
               to
               its
               instruction
               and
               direction
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Flesh
               and
               the
               Worldly
               part
               and
               States
               ,
               and
               Governments
               ,
               and
               Policies
               ,
               and
               Princes
               have
               been
               minded
               more
               then
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               Error
               hath
               been
               taught
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               Part
               in
               a
               Council
               have
               overswayed
               the
               rest
               ,
               &
               established
               Error
               by
               Decree
               ,
               and
               have
               enjoyned
               it
               under
               Penalties
               to
               be
               received
               as
               Sacred
               ,
               and
               Holy
               ,
               and
               Infallible
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               find
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               exceedingly
               guilty
               ,
               and
               therefore
               do
               conclude
               notwithstanding
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               to
               his
               Church
               that
               kept
               in
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               this
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               erred
               and
               doth
               err
               ,
               both
               in
               Faith
               ,
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               of
               the
               infallible
               Church
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ;
               and
               therefore
               their
               Doctrine
               is
               more
               to
               be
               questioned
               then
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               and
               they
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               this
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Guide
               ,
               and
               director
               ;
               unto
               which
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 All
                 are
                 to
                 submit
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Damnation
                 .
                 Scar-Crows
              
               will
               hardly
               affright
               Men
               of
               understanding
               ,
               but
               unreasonable
               Creatures
               they
               may
               .
            
             
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               R.E.
               saith
               ▪
               He
               will
               conclude
               his
               whole
               Proof
               with
               an
               Argument
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               &
               of
               the
               highest
               Nature
               ,
               &
               make
               it
               evident
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Church
                 must
                 be
                 this
                 Guide
                 and
                 Judge
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Miracles
              
               ;
               &
               cites
               John
               15.24
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 among
                 them
                 the
                 work
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 Man
                 did
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 Sin.
              
               And
               now
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Church
              
               hath
               done
               Works
               and
               Miracles
               ,
               such
               as
               no
               other
               Church
               hath
               done
               ,
               therefore
               if
               we
               refuse
               to
               believe
               her
               we
               shall
               have
               Sin
               ,
               and
               shew
               our selves
               haters
               of
               God
               :
               And
               he
               instances
               .
               St.
               Ber.
               St.
               Mal.
               St.
               Dom.
               St.
               Fra.
               which
               wrought
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               of
               Austin
               the
               Monk
               which
               taught
               Christian
               Faith
               first
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               his
               fellow
               Monks
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               confirmed
               by
               wonderful
               Miracles
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               not
               in
               confirmation
               of
               those
               Points
               and
               Articles
               of
               Faith
               which
               you
               had
               with
               us
               ,
               but
               of
               those
               which
               you
               call
               Popish
               and
               Superstitious
               ,
               as
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               the
               Mass
               ,
               and
               about
               Respect
               and
               Veneration
               which
               is
               given
               to
               Saints
               ,
               Reliques
               ,
               and
               Images
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Purgatory
               ,
               and
               Payment
               of
               Tythes
               :
               and
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               concludes
               if
               we
               will
               not
               believe
               what
               you
               have
               not
               seen
               ,
               you
               destroy
               Faith
               which
               is
               an
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
               .
            
             
               Although
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               makes
               a
               great
               boast
               of
               the
               Miracles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               no
               other
               Church
               hath
               wrought
               the
               like
               ,
               &
               therefore
               concludes
               
               that
               she
               is
               this
               Rule
               and
               Guide
               ,
               which
               all
               are
               to
               give
               Ear
               unto
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               Damnation
               ;
               and
               these
               Miracles
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 are
                 an
                 Argument
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Nature
              
               ;
               believe
               him
               who
               can
               .
               If
               time
               would
               but
               permit
               ,
               and
               the
               Reader
               have
               patience
               to
               read
               most
               or
               many
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               the
               Miracles
               he
               so
               much
               cries
               up
               ,
               might
               be
               declared
               to
               his
               and
               their
               shame
               ,
               the
               very
               report
               and
               relation
               thereof
               cannot
               but
               be
               reckoned
               as
               fabulous
               and
               fained
               Stories
               ,
               and
               proceed
               from
               that
               lying
               Spirit
               which
               was
               in
               the
               
                 fa●se
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 which
                 wrought
                 Miracles
                 before
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 deceived
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 which
                 Worshipped
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 alive
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               19.20
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 adultero●s
                 Generation
                 that
                 seeks
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               did
               not
               believe
               when
               they
               had
               Miracles
               wrought
               by
               the
               Finger
               of
               God
               amongst
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               by
               Beelzebub
               .
               The
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Cross
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 believe
              
               ;
               but
               the
               Power
               of
               Christ
               was
               not
               to
               be
               shewed
               at
               the
               Blind
               will
               of
               the
               Phari●ees
               ,
               neither
               would
               they
               have
               believed
               if
               he
               had
               come
               down
               .
               Though
               Miracles
               have
               been
               wrought
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               according
               to
               his
               Heavenly
               will
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               limited
               either
               to
               Men
               ,
               time
               or
               place
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               so
               sufficient
               an
               Argument
               from
               Heaven
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               to
               prove
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               this
               true
               Church
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan
                 and
                 Anti-christ
                 shall
                 come
                 with
                 Signs
                 and
                 lying
                 Wonders
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 deceive
                 the
                 Elect
                 ;
                 And
              
               Jannes
               and
               Jambres
               withstood
               Moses
               
                 in
                 working
                 Lying
                 Miracles
                 before
              
               Pharaoh
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 hardning
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 .
              
               And
               Chrysostome
               in
               his
               Hom.
               upon
               Mat.
               19.
               saith
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 time
                 Power
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 work
                 Signs
                 and
                 Miracles
              
               ;
               So
               that
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               cannot
               be
               known
               by
               working
               of
               Miracles
               ,
               but
               by
               working
               none
               at
               all
               .
               And
               Augustine
               saith
               ,
               (
               though
               some
               said
               Prayers
               at
               the
               Tombs
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               obtained
               their
               desires
               ,
               as
               they
               said
               )
               
                 Away
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 be
                 either
                 juglings
                 and
                 mockeries
                 of
                 deceitful
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 delusions
                 of
                 lying
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               Chrysost.
               in
               his
               Hom.
               upon
               Mat.
               49.
               
               
                 In
                 old
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 by
                 Miracles
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 true
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 the
                 false
              
               ;
               but
               now
               Miracles
               are
               rather
               among
               them
               that
               are
               false
               Christians
               .
               And
               as
               for
               your
               great
               Miracles
               which
               thou
               sayest
               the
               Chronologies
               and
               Histories
               speak
               of
               
                 J.
                 L.
              
               as
               Bed.
               and
               
                 Holingshed
                 ,
                 Stow
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               we
               look
               upon
               them
               not
               at
               all
               as
               material
               in
               this
               thing
               ,
               seeing
               they
               have
               had
               the
               Reports
               from
               other
               Hands
               and
               Pens
               of
               certain
               M●nki●h
               Stories
               which
               they
               have
               found
               scattered
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               published
               themselves
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Fables
               upon
               Record
               to
               deceive
               poor
               People
               withal
               for
               their
               own
               advantage
               ;
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Miracles
               that
               we
               hear
               of
               ,
               are
               either
               wrought
               about
               your
               Tombs
               and
               Sepulchers
               ,
               and
               your
               holy
               Mass
               ,
               and
               your
               Reliques
               and
               Images
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               indeed
               ▪
               how
               that
               from
               the
               skirt
               of
               an
               Image
               of
               yours
               which
               one
               in
               a
               
                 Bloody
                 Flux
              
               did
               but
               touch
               ,
               and
               immediatly
               vertue
               came
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               Water
               and
               Blood
               issued
               forth
               ,
               whereby
               the
               party
               was
               made
               whole
               by
               washing
               therein
               .
               Also
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ▪
               first
               honoured
               by
               Christians
               in
               Nazareth
               ,
               afterwards
               Translated
               into
               Sclavonia
               ,
               and
               when
               Images
               began
               to
               be
               vilified
               there
               and
               dis-esteemed
               ▪
               it
               removed
               it self
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               as
               discontent
               did
               arise
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               seems
               at
               the
               place
               and
               People
               where
               it
               was
               situated
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               at
               l●st
               it
               removed
               
                 a
                 whole
                 Island
                 with
                 it
                 nearer
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               now
               call'd
               Loretta
               ,
               and
               commonly
               known
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Our
                 Lady
                 of
                 Loretta
              
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               the
               Pilgrims
               and
               
               Monks
               commonly
               and
               frequently
               go
               to
               confess
               their
               Sins
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               Absolutions
               before
               they
               come
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               so
               continues
               to
               this
               day
               .
               I
               cannot
               forget
               indeed
               the
               notable
               Miracle
               wrought
               by
               Austin
               the
               Monk
               ,
               of
               which
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               glories
               so
               in
               ,
               wrought
               at
               Cometon
               in
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               touching
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               due
               Payment
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               a
               profitable
               Doctrine
               to
               Austin
               and
               his
               Monks
               ,
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               it
               is
               you
               shall
               have
               it
               .
               About
               the
               Year
               600.
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Austin
                 comes
                 to
                 Preach
                 at
              
               Cometon
               in
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               
                 the
                 Priest
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 complains
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Manour
                 would
                 not
                 pay
                 his
                 Tythes
              
               ;
               Austin
               
                 Questioning
                 the
                 Lord
                 a●out
                 the
                 fault
                 in
                 his
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 he
                 stoutly
                 Answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Tenth
                 sheaf
                 doubtless
                 was
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 Nine
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 pay
                 none
                 :
                 presently
              
               Austin
               
                 denounceth
                 him
                 Excommunicate
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 to
                 say
                 Mass
                 publickly
                 ,
                 forbad
                 that
                 any
                 Excommunicated
                 Person
                 should
                 be
                 present
                 there
                 ;
                 suddenly
                 a
                 Dead
                 Corps
                 that
                 had
                 ●een
                 buried
                 at
                 the
                 Church
                 Door
                 ,
                 arose
                 and
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 while
                 the
                 Mass
                 continued
                 ;
                 which
                 ended
                 ,
              
               Austin
               
                 comes
                 to
                 th●s
                 living
                 or
                 dead
                 (
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 )
                 and
                 charges
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 declare
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ?
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
              
               British
               State
               ,
               hujus
               Villi
               Patronus
               ,
               
                 and
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 often
                 urged
                 by
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 never
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 Hell
                 :
              
               Austin
               
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 where
                 the
                 Priest
                 that
                 Excommunicated
                 him
                 was
                 buried
                 ?
                 th●
                 dead
                 shewed
                 him
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 makes
                 an
                 Invocation
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 bids
                 him
                 arise
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 wanted
                 his
                 help
                 ;
                 the
                 Priest
                 arises
              
               ;
               Austin
               
                 asks
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 other
                 that
                 was
                 ri●en
                 ?
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 yes
                 ,
                 but
                 wishes
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 known
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ever
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 detainer
                 of
                 h●
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Sinner
                 to
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 Excommunicated
                 him
                 .
                 But
              
               Austin
               
                 declares
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 Mercy
                 should
                 ●e
                 used
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 suffered
                 long
                 in
                 Hell
                 for
                 his
                 Offence
              
               ;
               You
               must
               suppose
               the
               Author
               meant
               Purgatory
               :
               
                 wherefore
                 he
                 gives
                 him
                 Absolution
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Grave
                 ,
                 wh●re
                 he
                 fell
                 again
                 to
                 Dust
                 and
                 Ashes
                 ;
                 he
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 Priest
                 new
                 risen
                 tells
                 that
                 his
                 Corps
                 had
                 lien
                 there
                 about
              
               170
               
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
              
               Austin
               
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 h●d
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 ●ontinued
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 for
                 instruction
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 thereto
                 intreat
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 f●rmer
                 L●dging
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 standing
                 by
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 Trembling
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 demanded
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 would
                 pay
                 his
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 presently
                 fell
                 down
                 at
              
               Austin's
               
                 Feet
                 ,
                 weeping
                 and
                 confessing
                 his
                 Offence
                 ,
                 and
                 submits
                 to
                 pay
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 all
                 his
                 Life
                 time
                 a
                 follower
                 of
              
               Austin
               .
            
             
               Besides
               the
               common
               Legend
               of
               our
               Saints
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               some
               Volumes
               put
               alone
               for
               a
               most
               observable
               Miracle
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               found
               to
               be
               bound
               up
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Ms.
               Li●e
               of
               
                 Th●
                 .
                 Becket
                 Arch
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               written
               by
               
                 John
                 Degra●de●ono
              
               ,
               and
               it
               remains
               in
               the
               publick
               Library
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               there
               also
               it
               is
               rel●ted
               in
               
                 J●h●nnes
                 Anglic●●
              
               his
               History
               Aurea
               .
               B●sides
               Se●len
               in
               his
               
                 Hist●ry
                 of
                 Tythe●
              
               makes
               mention
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               274.
               page
               of
               this
               Book
               .
               And
               as
               concerning
               the
               Miracles
               which
               are
               reported
               by
               certain
               Jesuites
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               
                 West
                 I●dies
              
               by
               them
               of
               that
               Society
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               converted
               them
               to
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               as
               they
               call
               it
               ▪
               in
               confirmation
               of
               their
               Doctrine
               they
               write
               of
               great
               Miracles
               that
               were
               wrought
               by
               them
               ,
               how
               that
               with
               
                 Holy
                 Water
                 ,
                 They
                 had
                 Calmed
                 the
                 Sea
                 in
                 great
                 Tempests
              
               ;
               and
               with
               
                 Holy
                 Water
                 they
                 had
                 driven
                 Mice
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
              
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               by
               
                 Holy
                 Water
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 had
                 made
                 Barren
                 Women
                 to
                 bear
                 Children
                 .
              
               See
               
               Cope's
               Dialogue
               the
               first
               ,
               page
               the
               18th
               .
            
             
               And
               many
               devised
               and
               fained
               Miracles
               are
               Storied
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               kept
               up
               to
               deceive
               and
               blind
               the
               People
               withal
               ;
               Dead
               Images
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               Sweat
               ,
               to
               Weep
               ,
               to
               Laugh
               ,
               and
               to
               Shift
               themselves
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ;
               and
               as
               among
               the
               Panim●
               and
               Infidels
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               Jupiter
               was
               able
               by
               art
               to
               cry
               aloud
               ,
               
                 Let
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 be
                 Banished
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 Euseb.
                 l.
              
               8.
               even
               so
               among
               the
               false
               Christians
               ,
               Images
               have
               been
               able
               to
               speak
               whatsoever
               his
               Keeper
               or
               Sexton
               listeth
               ;
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               our
               Lady
               hath
               been
               able
               to
               
                 attend
                 her
                 own
                 Candle
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Images
               have
               been
               able
               to
               
                 Heal
                 all
                 Diseases
              
               ;
               believe
               it
               who
               can
               .
            
             
               Nicholaus
               saith
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Priests
                 often
                 times
                 deceive
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 fained
                 Miracles
                 for
                 Lucre's
                 sake
              
               ;
               and
               thus
               the
               World
               hath
               been
               born
               in
               Hand
               ,
               that
               Images
               were
               not
               only
               bare
               Images
               ,
               but
               had
               some
               secret
               divine
               Power
               hidden
               within
               them
               ;
               but
               I
               shall
               conclude
               and
               say
               ,
               as
               Hierome
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Truth
                 of
                 Christ
                 shall
                 devour
                 and
                 consume
                 the
                 falshood
                 of
                 Anti-christ
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 fained
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 Wonders
                 ,
                 and
                 Inchantments
                 ,
                 and
                 Sorceries
                 ,
              
               with
               which
               he
               hath
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               .
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Hales
              
               saith
               ,
               p.
               4.
               qu●
               .
               53.
               men
               .
               4.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 it self
                 there
                 appears
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 by
                 the
                 conveyance
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 by
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
               And
               hath
               not
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               heard
               and
               read
               of
               a
               certain
               Catholick
               of
               theirs
               ,
               and
               no
               Lay-man
               neither
               ,
               not
               many
               Ages
               ago
               ,
               that
               did
               pennance
               at
               
                 Pauls
                 Cross
              
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               publick
               Confession
               of
               his
               Dissimulation
               ,
               when
               he
               pricked
               his
               Finger
               and
               made
               it
               Bleed
               when
               he
               gave
               that
               which
               you
               call
               ,
               your
               Eucharist
               (
               or
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               unto
               the
               People
               to
               delude
               them
               ,
               making
               them
               believe
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               phrase
               is
               ,
               Christ
               by
               Miracle
               had
               conveyed
               the
               Blood
               into
               the
               Bread
               after
               the
               words
               of
               Consecration
               ?
               but
               enough
               of
               this
               hath
               been
               said
               by
               others
               ,
               and
               written
               largly
               of
               by
               other
               Hands
               and
               Pens
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               need
               not
               say
               much
               .
               But
               Miracles
               be
               not
               ever
               more
               undoubted
               proofs
               of
               a
               true
               Doctrine
               ,
               nor
               such
               absolute
               Signs
               of
               a
               true
               Church
               ,
               nor
               such
               infallible
               Arguments
               as
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               his
               are
               .
               And
               so
               I
               conclude
               with
               that
               which
               Austin
               said
               unto
               Faustus
               the
               
                 Manichee
                 ,
                 Ye
                 Work
                 no
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 ye
                 wrought
                 any
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 Hands
                 we
                 would
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               Jer.
               23.
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 false
                 Prophets
                 have
                 deceived
                 my
                 People
                 by
                 their
                 Lyes
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Lightness
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Dreams
                 and
                 Miracles
                 .
              
               And
               so
               hath
               this
               false
               fained
               pretended
               Catholick
               Church
               done
               ,
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               bewitched
               them
               with
               such
               Lying
               fabulous
               Stories
               ,
               and
               false
               and
               ridiculous
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               Sorceries
               and
               Inchantments
               ,
               as
               is
               above-mentioned
               ;
               and
               many
               more
               of
               the
               like
               Nature
               might
               be
               mentioned
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               would
               not
               be
               tedious
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               were
               all
               sum'd
               up
               ,
               would
               hardly
               make
               up
               a
               Heavenly
               Argument
               and
               Proof
               ,
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               it
               doth
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 Church
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith.
              
               And
               now
               Reader
               view
               over
               their
               Miracles
               before-mentioned
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               thou
               canst
               receive
               them
               ,
               because
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               saith
               ,
               they
               are
               true
               ,
               and
               must
               not
               be
               questioned
               ,
               for
               if
               thou
               do
               ,
               thou
               art
               like
               to
               come
               under
               a
               hard
               censure
               by
               the
               verdict
               of
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               and
               his
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               first
               ,
               to
               be
               reckoned
               as
               an
               Unbeliever
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Hater
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               in
               not
               believing
               these
               Miracles
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               else
               shall
               be
               declared
               unto
               thee
               by
               the
               said
               Church
               ,
               or
               else
               thou
               
               comest
               under
               no
               less
               Penalty
               then
               
                 Eternal
                 Damnation
              
               ,
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               in
               the
               80th
               page
               of
               his
               Epistle
               :
               but
               it
               is
               a
               small
               thing
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               man
               ,
               and
               especially
               such
               a
               man
               who
               hath
               gadded
               abroad
               ,
               and
               changed
               his
               way
               so
               oft
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               hath
               forgotten
               the
               true
               Path
               of
               Righteousness
               to
               walk
               in
               ,
               or
               else
               never
               knew
               it
               ,
               and
               hath
               turned
               and
               wheeled
               about
               ;
               and
               now
               at
               last
               doth
               as
               the
               poor
               Indian
               doth
               with
               his
               Deer-skin
               ,
               hangs
               it
               upon
               one
               Shoulder
               ,
               and
               so
               upon
               the
               other
               shoulder
               to
               shelter
               him
               from
               the
               Wind
               and
               Tempest
               that
               comes
               of
               that
               side
               :
               But
               the
               day
               is
               dawned
               ,
               and
               mens
               Spirits
               are
               discovered
               beyond
               their
               Words
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               turnings
               and
               wheelings
               of
               things
               upside
               down
               ,
               is
               but
               as
               the
               Potter's
               Clay
               ;
               for
               God
               measures
               every
               man
               ,
               not
               by
               his
               Words
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Works
               ,
               and
               will
               judge
               every
               one
               in
               Righteousness
               according
               to
               their
               deeds
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               goes
               on
               as
               confident
               that
               his
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               laid
               down
               have
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               almost
               takes
               its
               for
               granted
               that
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               evident
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               Roman
               Church
               is
               the
               true
               Church
               ;
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 knows
                 but
                 one
                 single
                 Point
                 between
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 stand
                 divided
                 from
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 follow
                 a
                 several
                 Rule
                 ,
                 to
                 Guide
                 and
                 Judge
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 affairs
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               for
               all
               sides
               are
               bound
               to
               believe
               all
               Truth
               sufficiently
               propounded
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               revealed
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               the
               presence
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               Purgatory
               ,
               Worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               Invocation
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               to
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Dead
               :
               If
               these
               or
               any
               other
               Point
               of
               Faith
               be
               sufficiently
               propounded
               ;
               by
               denying
               them
               ,
               God's
               Veracity
               is
               denyed
               ,
               and
               God
               thereby
               made
               a
               Lyar.
               The
               difference
               stands
               betwixt
               you
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               are
               divided
               from
               you
               ,
               in
               more
               particulars
               then
               thou
               art
               aware
               of
               ,
               or
               ever
               wilt
               be
               able
               sufficiently
               to
               propound
               them
               to
               be
               revealed
               of
               God
               ;
               though
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               some
               are
               divided
               from
               you
               in
               Circumstantials
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               in
               some
               points
               of
               Faith
               and
               Worship
               ,
               yet
               some
               deny
               you
               in
               the
               very
               ground
               ,
               though
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               different
               Rule
               by
               which
               each
               party
               are
               directed
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               and
               a
               main
               thing
               .
               Thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 This
                 Cath●lick
                 Church
                 is
                 the
                 Rule
              
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               am
               not
               alone
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               the
               Way
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Way
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Rule
               and
               Means
               by
               which
               his
               Church
               is
               Governed
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               Law
               giver
               and
               the
               Judge
               ,
               and
               all
               Judgment
               is
               committed
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               he
               alone
               that
               propounds
               Truth
               sufficiently
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               are
               in
               him
               ▪
               are
               new
               Creatures
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               the
               New-Creature
               Rule
               ,
               Guide
               and
               Judge
               ,
               is
               the
               Rule
               ,
               Guide
               and
               Judge
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               nothing
               that
               avails
               any
               thing
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 New-Creature
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 walk
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 Rule
                 ,
                 Peace
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               3.16
               .
               And
               Christ
               hath
               not
               left
               his
               People
               without
               a
               Guide
               ,
               for
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Lo
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               so
               as
               to
               commit
               the
               guidance
               thereof
               to
               fallible
               men
               ,
               who
               may
               assume
               Authority
               without
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               to
               fasten
               those
               things
               upon
               God
               as
               to
               be
               revealed
               from
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               nothing
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               so
               far
               from
               looking
               that
               the
               main
               grounds
               that
               thou
               l●yest
               down
               to
               prove
               your
               Church
               to
               be
               this
               Rule
               &
               Guide
               ,
               &
               the
               many
               Doctrines
               propounded
               by
               you
               are
               not
               sufficiently
               propounded
               to
               be
               revealed
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               rather
               they
               are
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               your
               own
               Brain
               ,
               and
               things
               packt
               up
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               by
               different
               Popes
               ,
               and
               different
               Mutations
               and
               Alterations
               in
               your
               Church
               ●or
               filthy
               Lucres
               sake
               ;
               and
               so
               
                 to
                 deny
                 them
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 deny
                 God's
                 Veracity
                 ,
                 neither
                 
                 to
                 make
                 God
                 a
                 Lyar
                 ,
              
               as
               thou
               falsely
               sayest
               ;
               but
               thou
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               the
               Lyars
               ,
               as
               to
               propound
               those
               things
               
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 all
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Damnation
                 ,
              
               when
               God
               hath
               revealed
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               but
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               so
               thy
               own
               Words
               at
               last
               shall
               turn
               to
               be
               thy
               burden
               ,
               because
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 proposed
                 the
                 real
                 presence
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 your
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 as
                 a
                 divine
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 Worshipping
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               ●hese
               foolish
               Imaginations
               which
               you
               have
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               introduced
               and
               thrust
               upon
               People
               by
               force
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               sufficiently
               propounded
               ,
               as
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               as
               
                 divine
                 Revelations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
              
               Silence
               deceit
               ,
               and
               for
               shame
               blush
               so
               to
               say
               ;
               the
               Prophets
               who
               spake
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Prophesied
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               they
               declared
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               all
               ,
               and
               prophesied
               long
               before
               ,
               that
               
                 a
                 Virgin
                 should
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 whose
                 Name
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 Emanuel
                 ,
                 God
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 should
                 be
                 upon
                 his
                 Shoulders
                 :
              
               This
               the
               Pope
               hath
               usurped
               ,
               and
               you
               put
               it
               upon
               his
               Shoulders
               ,
               but
               your
               invented
               Doctrines
               aforesaid
               ,
               are
               meerly
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               your
               own
               Brain
               ,
               which
               neither
               the
               Prophets
               nor
               Apostles
               bore
               Witness
               unto
               ,
               but
               against
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 great
                 Presumption
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 God
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 Apostles
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Rubbish
                 ,
                 Straw
                 ,
                 and
                 Stubble
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 would'st
                 put
                 off
                 as
                 divine
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 sufficiently
                 proposed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 was
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 blush
                 for
                 shame
                 ;
                 they
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 Prophets
                 for
                 the
                 Peoples
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 testified
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 declared
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 One
                 ;
                 besides
                 they
                 commended
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 man's
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 waiting
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 things
                 even
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 searching
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 as
                 the
                 Bereans
                 did
                 ,
                 &
                 found
                 the
                 things
                 even
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 declared
                 of
                 :
                 but
                 upon
                 due
                 consideration
                 we
                 find
                 not
                 these
                 foresaid
                 doctrines
                 so
                 propounded
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 your
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Worship
                 answer
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 mans
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 deny
                 you
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 God
                 a
                 Lyar
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 God
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 Ly●rs
                 ,
                 who
                 contradict
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Testimony
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 assume
                 it
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 be
                 erred
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 put
                 all
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Infallibility
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 Heavenly
                 Arguments
                 as
              
               R.
               E.
               
                 calls
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Miracles
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 deceived
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 blinded
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 Light
                 and
                 Life
                 is
                 broken
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Skirts
                 of
                 the
                 Whore
                 must
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 nakedness
                 must
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Fornications
                 and
                 Adulteries
                 shall
                 be
                 manifest
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 proceed
                 much
                 further
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 hope
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 in
              
               R.
               E's
               
                 Words
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 whose
                 Eyes
                 God
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 hath
                 opened
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 is
                 manifest
                 in
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 to
              
               R.
               E.
               
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practice
                 divinely
                 propounded
                 ,
                 neither
                 she
                 taken
                 from
                 henceforth
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 infallible
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Rule
                 and
                 Director
                 in
                 all
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 are
                 to
                 receive
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Damnation
                 ,
                 as
              
               R.
               E.
               
                 saith
                 ;
                 though
                 she
                 sit
                 as
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 known
                 no
                 Sorrow
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 she
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 blind
                 Guide
                 that
                 hath
                 bewitched
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 Waters
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Universal●ty
              
               R.
               E.
               
                 boasts
                 of
                 )
                 with
                 her
                 Inchantments
                 &
                 Sorceries
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 hence
                 forth
                 shall
                 
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 as
                 infallible
                 but
                 fallible
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 that
                 Church
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 conveyed
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
                 which
                 was
                 once
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 hath
                 spread
                 abroad
                 Error
                 and
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Traditions
                 and
                 inventions
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 put
                 off
                 all
                 th●s
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Authority
                 and
                 Power
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 infallibility
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Penalty
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 curse
                 upon
                 not
                 receiving
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 risen
                 which
                 hath
                 disovered
                 all
                 your
                 deceit
                 ;
                 lay
                 down
                 your
                 carnal
                 Weapons
                 ,
              
               Cain's
               
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 human
                 Power
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 more
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 cruelty
                 upon
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 plea
                 of
                 being
              
               Peter's
               
                 Successors
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 come
                 forth
                 with
                 your
                 spiritual
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 prevail
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ;
                 but
                 Oh!
                 you
                 want
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 force
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 the
                 Dragons
                 Power
                 to
                 compell
                 all
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 your
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               Further
               ,
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               in
               his
               Postscript
               hath
               been
               confident
               of
               what
               he
               hath
               declared
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 force
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 for
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 believes
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 cannot
                 be
                 answered
              
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 his
                 confidence
                 doth
                 not
                 mis-become
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 improbable
                 to
                 be
                 Answered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 done
                 his
                 All
                 ;
                 neither
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 nor
                 second
                 Edition
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 some-what
                 more
                 yet
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 to
                 speak
                 as
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 this
                 only
                 and
                 infallible
                 Guide
              
               .
            
             
               Unto
               whom
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               good
               not
               to
               have
               boasted
               when
               he
               put
               on
               his
               Armour
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               puts
               it
               off
               ;
               and
               methinks
               having
               been
               so
               unstable
               and
               unsetled
               as
               he
               hath
               been
               formerly
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               have
               been
               so
               confident
               in
               opposition
               to
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               such
               a
               challenge
               and
               make
               such
               a
               vapour
               of
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               improbable
               to
               be
               answered
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               more
               then
               any
               of
               you
               or
               all
               of
               you
               can
               answer
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               Words
               are
               ,
               (
               page
               the
               9th
               )
               these
               words
               are
               not
               becoming
               a
               Man
               indeed
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 learned
                 meekne●s
                 and
                 humility
                 of
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 such
                 great
                 b●wels
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 professeth
                 he
                 hath
              
               ;
               page
               the
               86th
               .
               The
               substance
               of
               what
               he
               hath
               said
               or
               written
               ,
               which
               he
               reckons
               so
               profound
               and
               unanswerable
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               more
               then
               any
               or
               all
               the
               Non-conformists
               can
               answer
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               Answered
               over
               and
               over
               again
               ,
               before
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               was
               born
               ,
               by
               many
               Learned
               ,
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               good
               Men
               ;
               whose
               Reasons
               and
               weighty
               Arguments
               about
               the
               Premisses
               have
               not
               been
               made
               void
               unto
               this
               day
               ,
               but
               have
               prevailed
               with
               many
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Convincing
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               turning
               of
               many
               from
               that
               usurped
               Authority
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               and
               hath
               discovered
               the
               Errors
               ,
               false
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               evil
               Practices
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               pretended
               infallibility
               ,
               which
               
                 R
                 E.
              
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               answer
               ,
               if
               particulars
               should
               be
               descended
               unto
               ;
               and
               though
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               may
               reckon
               the
               reasons
               th●t
               he
               hath
               〈◊〉
               down
               ,
               when
               he
               ha●h
               the
               most
               what
               taken
               at
               the
               gainest
               ,
               and
               reckon
               them
               as
               impregnable
               ,
               yet
               I
               hope
               they
               will
               not
               appear
               so
               to
               an
               understanding
               Eye
               which
               is
               enlightened
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               to
               them
               who
               are
               of
               a
               sound
               Judgment
               ;
               what
               others
               have
               done
               to
               answer
               his
               bold
               Challenge
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               shut
               up
               in
               a
               Corner
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               :
               but
               methinks
               them
               that
               are
               concerned
               should
               not
               let
               such
               Boasts
               go
               unreproved
               ,
               neither
               such
               false
               Doctrine
               nor
               false
               suggestions
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               hath
               made
               ,
               to
               vi●ifie
               and
               debase
               and
               set
               at
               nought
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               ,
               that
               seems
               contrary
               unto
               the
               Judgment
               of
               this
               pretended
               Catholick
               Church
               ;
               and
               seeing
               that
               he
               shuts
               out
               all
               Non-conformists
               
               as
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               without
               all
               Rule
               ,
               all
               Order
               ,
               all
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               under
               the
               great
               penalty
               of
               damnation
               ,
               by
               not
               submitting
               unto
               whatsoever
               this
               pretended
               Catholick
               Church
               doth
               impose
               ,
               how
               Repugnant
               soever
               it
               be
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               how
               contrary
               soever
               it
               be
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               all
               must
               be
               received
               without
               question
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               that
               which
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               sometimes
               called
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Devils
               ,
               but
               how
               it
               must
               become
               holy
               ,
               and
               of
               divine
               Authority
               ,
               and
               sufficiently
               propounded
               and
               so
               received
               ;
               because
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 Th●s
                 Church
                 cannot
                 Err
              
               ;
               I
               say
               unto
               him
               and
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               either
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               did
               Err
               and
               teach
               false
               Doctrine
               ,
               or
               this
               pretended
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               because
               they
               teach
               contrary
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               do
               walk
               by
               a
               contrary
               Rule
               ;
               and
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 Infallibility
                 cannot
                 contradict
                 it self
              
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               granted
               that
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Primitive
               Christians
               had
               an
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               Err
               ;
               then
               let
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               and
               all
               ,
               take
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Roman
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               compare
               it
               with
               theirs
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               find
               it
               as
               far
               wide
               one
               from
               the
               other
               as
               the
               Heavens
               are
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               Light
               from
               Darkness
               ,
               so
               that
               for
               the
               Truth
               's
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Faith
               sake
               that
               was
               once
               delivered
               among
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Non-conformists
               sake
               ,
               who
               cannot
               bow
               their
               Knee
               to
               Baal
               ,
               neither
               submit
               to
               the
               Injunctions
               of
               changeable
               Men
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               Christ.
               I
               could
               not
               do
               less
               then
               give
               Answer
               unto
               the
               substance
               of
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               his
               Epistle
               which
               he
               boasted
               of
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 could
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reprove
                 his
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Error
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 perswade
                 all
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 question
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 hath
                 propounded
                 it
                 as
                 infallible
              
               ;
               most
               of
               all
               those
               Doctrines
               are
               denyed
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               but
               give
               my
               Testimony
               against
               them
               as
               to
               be
               false
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               leads
               People
               into
               Error
               ;
               and
               let
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               when
               he
               brings
               forth
               his
               All
               ,
               prove
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               Infallibility
               as
               intailed
               to
               the
               Pope
               by
               succession
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               Worshipping
               of
               Angels
               ,
               Worshipping
               Relicks
               ,
               worshipping
               Images
               ,
               
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 Purgatory
              
               ,
               sprinkling
               of
               Infants
               ;
               prove
               to
               us
               from
               the
               Scripture
               in
               thy
               next
               ,
               that
               these
               were
               Apostolical
               and
               Infallible
               Doctrines
               ,
               delivered
               and
               taught
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               first
               hundred
               Years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               and
               thou
               will
               not
               only
               gain
               me
               ,
               but
               many
               more
               ,
               to
               receive
               and
               imbrace
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               of
               Rome
               for
               an
               absolute
               Rule
               and
               Guide
               ,
               unto
               which
               all
               on
               Earth
               ought
               to
               be
               subject
               unto
               ,
               which
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               ,
               we
               will
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               thou
               darest
               not
               ,
               lest
               thou
               ingage
               thy self
               in
               such
               a
               Controversie
               as
               thou
               never
               ingaged
               in
               yet
               ,
               by
               which
               thy
               and
               your
               Folly
               will
               more
               and
               more
               appear
               unto
               all
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               neither
               my self
               nor
               the
               Reader
               any
               further
               in
               traducing
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               in
               his
               multiplicity
               of
               Words
               ,
               although
               the
               main
               and
               weighty
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               as
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               looks
               upon
               them
               are
               answered
               ,
               which
               I
               commend
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               try
               and
               search
               out
               ,
               where
               the
               difference
               and
               weight
               lies
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               measure
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               doth
               close
               with
               or
               against
               ,
               if
               it
               can
               what
               I
               have
               said
               about
               
                 R.
                 E.
              
               his
               Epistle
               ▪
               for
               unto
               that
               I
               dare
               stand
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               and
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               every
               one
               believes
               and
               walks
               ,
               I
               bid
               my
               Reader
               ,
               Farewell
               .
            
             
               
                 Westmoreland
                 
                   this
                   18
                   
                     th
                     of
                     the
                  
                   5
                   
                     th
                     Moneth
                  
                   1665.
                   
                
              
               
                 F.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               General
               Epistle
               To
               the
               Dispersed
               and
               PERSECUTED
               FLOCK
               OF
               Christ
               Jesus
               IN
               THE
               DOMINION
               OF
               ENGLAND
               ,
               AND
               All
               Parts
               and
               Regions
               where
               this
               shall
               come
               ,
               who
               have
               believed
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               and
               now
               suffer
               for
               his
               Names
               sake
               .
            
             
               DEarly
               Beloved
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               called
               and
               redeemed
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Vanities
               thereof
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               Lamb
               in
               the
               Regeneration
               through
               the
               Cross
               and
               Suffering
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Whore
               ,
               Beast
               and
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               have
               drunk
               of
               her
               Cup
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               the
               Mark
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               are
               led
               aside
               to
               believe
               Ly●s
               ,
               that
               proceed
               out
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               time
               serving
               ,
               flattering
               .
               deceitful
               Workers
               of
               this
               Generation
               ,
               who
               are
               all
               joyned
               together
               i●
               thei●●●rength
               and
               Power
               ,
               to
               act
               every
               Way
               against
               the
               Lamb
               and
               his
               meck
               Appearance
               ,
               (
               who
               takes
               away
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               World
               and
               against
               all
               them
               that
               are
               made
               clean
               through
               his
               Blood
               ,
               and
               are
               come
               out
               of
               the
               P●llutions
               of
               the
               W●rld
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               War
               against
               the
               R●mn●nt
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               are
               begetten
               again
               to
               the
               lively
               Hope
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Inheritance
               that
               f●des
               not
               away
               ,
               and
               to
               root
               out
               ,
               and
               destroy
               ,
               and
               weary
               out
               through
               cruel
               Suffering
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               might
               rule
               in
               his
               full
               Power
               and
               Authori●y
               in
               his
               Instruments
               and
               Servants
               ,
               without
               Opposition
               or
               any
               Gain-sa●ing
               :
               And
               as
               God
               out
               of
               his
               everlasting
               Love
               hath
               redeemed
               and
               translated
               many
               from
               great
               Darkness
               ,
               wherein
               they
               have
               bin
               h●ld
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Unbelief
               into
               his
               marvellous
               Light
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               of
               Light
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               
               to
               the
               Praise
               and
               Glory
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               who
               hath
               called
               them
               ,
               and
               translated
               them
               for
               that
               very
               End
               ,
               to
               shew
               forth
               his
               Power
               and
               Glory
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               quickned
               and
               raised
               by
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               bear
               Witness
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               testifie
               of
               it
               both
               in
               Word
               and
               Work
               against
               the
               World
               and
               the
               God
               thereof
               ,
               who
               now
               rules
               in
               the
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ;
               therefore
               is
               his
               Wrath
               the
               more
               kindled
               ,
               and
               his
               Fury
               great
               against
               them
               that
               are
               departed
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               yield
               their
               Hearts
               and
               Necks
               to
               be
               subject
               any
               more
               unto
               his
               Yoak
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               have
               been
               enslaved
               and
               held
               Captive
               under
               many
               and
               divers
               Lusts
               ,
               which
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               is
               revealed
               against
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               revealed
               against
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               are
               made
               free
               by
               the
               Frightness
               of
               the
               
                 glorious
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 quickning
                 Life
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 broken
                 his
                 Yoak
                 of
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 had
                 Power
                 over
                 them
              
               ;
               but
               now
               being
               made
               Conquerors
               of
               them
               through
               the
               Power
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               old
               Dragon
               ,
               the
               Deceiver
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               who
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               labours
               by
               all
               means
               to
               bring
               them
               back
               again
               under
               his
               Yoak
               ;
               and
               his
               Devices
               are
               not
               a
               few
               ,
               which
               are
               set
               on
               Foot
               at
               this
               Day
               ,
               to
               make
               all
               bow
               unto
               him
               ,
               which
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               ,
               who
               are
               and
               have
               been
               watchful
               against
               the
               mysterious
               working
               of
               his
               Power
               within
               ,
               and
               also
               without
               in
               his
               Instruments
               ,
               who
               have
               received
               great
               Power
               from
               him
               to
               propagate
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               stands
               in
               Wrath
               ,
               Evil
               ▪
               doing
               and
               Cruelty
               :
               And
               therefore
               all
               had
               need
               to
               watch
               and
               be
               circumspect
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               are
               escaped
               be
               not
               ensnared
               and
               entangled
               again
               ,
               lest
               their
               Bondage
               be
               greater
               ,
               and
               the
               Yoak
               heavier
               then
               before
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               moveth
               often
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               to
               exhort
               all
               unto
               
                 Watchfulness
                 and
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Dayes
                 are
                 perilous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Times
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Temptations
                 many
                 on
                 every
                 Hand
              
               ;
               so
               they
               that
               look
               out
               are
               in
               Danger
               to
               be
               ensnared
               ,
               and
               let
               in
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               Fears
               ,
               and
               Doubts
               ,
               and
               Unbelief
               enter
               ,
               and
               questioning
               in
               the
               Haste
               ,
               
                 Can
                 God
                 deliver
                 ?
                 or
                 will
                 he
                 deliver
                 ?
                 or
                 hath
                 he
                 any
                 Regard
                 unto
                 our
                 Afflic●ion
                 ?
              
               And
               because
               the
               time
               seems
               long
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               see
               to
               the
               End
               thereof
               ,
               their
               Hearts
               fail
               ,
               and
               their
               Faith
               is
               in
               Danger
               to
               be
               shaken
               ,
               and
               they
               lose
               their
               States
               ;
               therefore
               it
               concerns
               every
               one
               to
               
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 enter
                 not
                 into
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 neither
                 be
                 overcome
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 One
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 fading
                 Pleasure
                 ▪
                 Profit
                 and
                 Ease
                 that
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 do
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 endless
                 Misery
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               all
               dearly
               beloved
               ,
               look
               over
               all
               the
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               Troubles
               ,
               and
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               Necessities
               ,
               and
               over
               the
               Devil
               and
               all
               his
               Works
               ;
               to
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               have
               an
               Eye
               which
               was
               before
               they
               had
               a
               Being
               ;
               to
               the
               Lord
               God
               everlasting
               who
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               have
               an
               Eye
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               Eye
               be
               fixed
               on
               him
               which
               destroyes
               the
               Devil
               and
               all
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               will
               reward
               the
               Workers
               of
               Iniquity
               according
               to
               their
               Deeds
               with
               everlasting
               Torments
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               Beloved
               ▪
               who
               have
               been
               under
               great
               Sufferings
               &
               Losers
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               and
               the
               Gospel's
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               like
               as
               many
               faithful
               Witnesses
               have
               been
               in
               former
               Ages
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Sufferer
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 sensible
                 of
                 your
                 Griefs
                 ,
                 Affli●●ions
                 ,
                 Necessities
                 and
                 Tribulations
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 bear
                 and
                 suffer
                 with
                 you
                 all
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Sence
                 and
                 Feeling
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 dispersed
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 hath
                 placed
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Life
                 
                 and
                 Spirit
                 breatheth
                 forth
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Burden
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 your
                 Afflictions
                 are
                 mine
                 ,
                 your
                 Sufferings
                 are
                 mine
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 weep
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 weep
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorrowful
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sorrowful
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Grief
                 and
                 Vexation
                 unto
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 any
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 burdened
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 bear
                 a
                 Part
                 of
                 their
                 Grief
                 ;
                 I
                 speak
                 without
                 Ostentation
                 or
                 Glorying
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 have
                 I
                 to
                 glory
                 in
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 hates
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 testifies
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 become
                 the
                 Objects
                 of
                 Scorn
                 and
                 Hatred
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 glory
                 in
                 Sin
                 ,
                 who
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 whose
                 End
                 is
                 Destruction
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Misery
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Rejoycing
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 endless
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Grief
                 .
              
            
             
               Elected
               of
               God
               ,
               our
               Portion
               in
               this
               World
               is
               to
               be
               Sufferers
               in
               it
               and
               by
               it
               ,
               because
               God
               hath
               chosen
               us
               out
               of
               it
               and
               its
               Nature
               ;
               therefore
               we
               are
               hated
               ,
               despised
               and
               persecuted
               in
               our
               Generation
               ,
               like
               as
               all
               the
               People
               of
               God
               were
               in
               former
               Generations
               ;
               we
               cannot
               be
               exempted
               from
               drinking
               of
               the
               same
               Cup
               which
               Christ
               the
               Heir
               of
               all
               things
               drank
               ,
               neither
               be
               exempted
               from
               being
               baptized
               into
               his
               Suffering
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Christ
               told
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 World
                 ye
                 shall
                 have
                 Trouble
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               Believers
               in
               Christ
               did
               drink
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               were
               baptized
               into
               the
               same
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               therefore
               testified
               ,
               
                 That
                 them
                 that
                 will
                 live
                 godly
                 in
                 Christ
                 must
                 uffer
                 Persecution
              
               ;
               for
               the
               World
               loves
               only
               the
               Children
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               hated
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               were
               redeemed
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               bore
               Witness
               against
               it
               and
               the
               Works
               thereof
               ;
               it
               's
               no
               new
               thing
               or
               strange
               thing
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               that
               Portion
               which
               all
               the
               Prophets
               and
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               were
               Partakers
               of
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               all
               true
               Believers
               in
               every
               Age
               ;
               and
               the
               nearer
               any
               came
               to
               be
               unto
               God
               in
               their
               Life
               and
               Practice
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               were
               hated
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               vilified
               ,
               slandered
               and
               evil
               spoken
               of
               ,
               sometime
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               sometime
               by
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               now
               by
               the
               Apostatized
               Christians
               ;
               for
               the
               Nature
               is
               one
               through
               all
               Ages
               ,
               and
               Diversity
               of
               Names
               in
               Profession
               do
               not
               at
               all
               alter
               Man
               or
               Men
               at
               the
               Heart
               ;
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               professed
               God
               in
               Words
               ,
               and
               cryed
               up
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               Moses
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               in
               Words
               ,
               slew
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               laid
               false
               things
               to
               their
               Charge
               ;
               Jeremiah
               when
               he
               prophesied
               against
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               spake
               to
               the
               Princes
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               revolted
               from
               God
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               Zedekiah
               ,
               and
               denounced
               Evil
               against
               the
               City
               and
               People
               because
               of
               Transgression
               ;
               they
               put
               him
               in
               the
               Dungeon
               ,
               and
               where
               his
               Feet
               sticked
               in
               the
               Mire
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 fallen
                 away
                 to
                 the
              
               Caldeans
               ,
               
                 and
                 did
                 alienate
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 from
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 their
                 Government
              
               ;
               Christ
               was
               accounted
               a
               Friend
               of
               Publicans
               and
               Sinners
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Devil
               ,
               a
               Transgressor
               of
               
               Moses's
               Law
               ,
               though
               he
               came
               to
               fulfil
               it
               ,
               and
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               ?
               who
               said
               so
               ?
               the
               Elders
               ,
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               the
               Rabbies
               and
               Rulers
               of
               the
               People
               ▪
               and
               they
               crucified
               him
               as
               an
               Evil-doer
               ,
               though
               none
               could
               convince
               him
               ●●●in
               ;
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               as
               
                 seditious
                 Men
                 ,
                 Ring-leaders
                 of
                 Sects
                 ,
                 Authors
                 of
                 Uproars
                 ▪
                 Turners
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 upsi●e
                 down
                 ,
              
               as
               
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Peace
              
               ,
               as
               
                 discontented
                 Men
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 then
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 judged
                 as
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 live
              
               :
               And
               therefore
               many
               suffered
               long
               for
               holding
               out
               their
               Testimony
               faithfully
               they
               had
               received
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               suffered
               Death
               ,
               not
               as
               Saints
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               but
               as
               Evil-doers
               
               at
               last
               ,
               some
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               some
               by
               the
               Heathens
               :
               The
               primitive
               Christians
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               World
               was
               not
               worthy
               ,
               were
               falsly
               accused
               by
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Heathens
              
               and
               Pagans
               in
               the
               great
               Persecutions
               that
               arose
               ,
               were
               evil
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               falsly
               represented
               ,
               and
               rendered
               odious
               ,
               and
               as
               Objects
               of
               Hatred
               ,
               through
               the
               Envy
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               because
               they
               opposed
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               Darkness
               :
               Tertullian
               saith
               ,
               The
               Heathen
               
                 commonly
                 reputed
                 the
                 then
                 primitive
              
               Christians
               
                 incestuous
                 men
                 ,
                 Killers
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 of
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 against
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
              
               ;
               they
               made
               an
               Out-cry
               upon
               them
               ,
               
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 lawful
                 they
                 should
                 live
              
               :
               And
               when
               any
               Judgment
               did
               befall
               them
               ,
               Augustine
               saith
               ,
               it
               was
               become
               a
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Rain
                 fails
                 us
                 because
                 of
                 these
              
               Christians
               ;
               and
               Eusebius
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Religion
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Heresie
                 of
                 godless
              
               Christians
               .
               Likewise
               after
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               and
               Christians
               became
               in
               Repute
               and
               Esteem
               ,
               many
               Hypocrites
               and
               Formalists
               took
               on
               the
               Name
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               countenanced
               by
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               then
               turned
               against
               them
               that
               were
               more
               in
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               then
               they
               were
               ,
               as
               the
               Bohemians
               ,
               and
               the
               Waldenses
               ,
               and
               first
               Protestants
               in
               Germany
               ;
               how
               were
               they
               branded
               with
               
                 Heresie
                 and
                 Schism
              
               ,
               as
               
                 seditious
                 ,
                 factious
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
              
               ?
               and
               how
               was
               the
               Hatred
               of
               the
               Pope
               and
               Emperour
               kindled
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               War
               raised
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               many
               suffered
               Death
               in
               their
               Account
               as
               Evil-doers
               who
               persecuted
               them
               :
               Likewise
               ,
               come
               nearer
               our
               own
               Age
               ,
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               how
               were
               the
               best
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               of
               Christians
               in
               that
               Age
               censured
               as
               
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 's
                 Law●
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 seditious
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 live
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               many
               suffered
               in
               the
               cruel
               Flames
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               did
               undergo
               many
               great
               Torments
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               cruel
               Deaths
               many
               suffered
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               called
               Christians
               ,
               and
               yet
               slew
               him
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               him
               in
               his
               Members
               .
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               God
               hath
               brought
               us
               forth
               in
               our
               Age
               ,
               to
               bear
               witness
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               unto
               that
               Life
               ,
               Power
               and
               Light
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               quickned
               ,
               and
               raised
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               of
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ,
               to
               live
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               in
               Newness
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               to
               confess
               unto
               his
               holy
               Name
               and
               Power
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               saved
               ,
               illuminated
               and
               directed
               ,
               and
               to
               worship
               him
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               his
               Spirit
               to
               us
               and
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               judge
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               and
               all
               just
               Men
               ,
               that
               are
               anointed
               with
               the
               holy
               Unction
               ,
               that
               know
               Truth
               from
               Error
               ,
               whether
               we
               hold
               any
               thing
               either
               in
               Doctrine
               or
               Practice
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               the
               primitive
               Christians
               bear
               Witness
               of
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Scriptures
               bare
               witness
               unto
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               we
               are
               perswaded
               in
               our
               Consciences
               by
               the
               unerring
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               doth
               give
               us
               Assurance
               of
               his
               Acceptation
               and
               Peace
               in
               our
               Hearts
               .
            
             
               And
               how
               often
               have
               we
               declared
               our selves
               both
               by
               Word
               and
               Writing
               ,
               which
               is
               sufficiently
               manifest
               unto
               all
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               wilfully
               closed
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               stopped
               their
               Ears
               against
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               of
               no
               other
               Faith
               Hope
               or
               Religion
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               and
               primitive
               Christians
               were
               of
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               hold
               forth
               ,
               both
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               ,
               as
               in
               Respect
               of
               Worship
               ;
               and
               how
               peaceably
               and
               humbly
               we
               have
               walked
               towards
               all
               Men
               ,
               without
               seeking
               the
               hurt
               or
               detriment
               of
               any
               ;
               thou
               righteous
               Judge
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               knowest
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Innocency
               
               of
               our
               Hearts
               do
               thou
               judge
               us
               ,
               and
               plead
               our
               Cause
               :
               And
               further
               ,
               we
               have
               laboured
               that
               Sin
               might
               be
               beat
               down
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               every
               where
               might
               have
               been
               turned
               from
               it
               unto
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               Righteousness
               might
               have
               been
               advanced
               ,
               and
               Truth
               have
               taken
               Place
               in
               all
               Mens
               Hearts
               ,
               both
               in
               word
               and
               deed
               ,
               that
               Christ
               ▪
               who
               is
               professed
               in
               Words
               ,
               might
               have
               ruled
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               Men
               that
               make
               mention
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               so
               God's
               Blessing
               might
               have
               been
               felt
               and
               known
               by
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               Souls
               of
               all
               saved
               from
               the
               Snares
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               that
               which
               the
               Wr●th
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Judgments
               come
               upon
               :
               And
               Lord
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               how
               our
               Adversaries
               have
               sought
               Occasion
               against
               us
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               Cause
               but
               for
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               unto
               God's
               righteous
               Judgment
               Seat
               we
               dare
               appeal
               ,
               &
               do
               thou
               judge
               us
               ,
               and
               reward
               us
               according
               to
               our
               deserts
               ,
               if
               ever
               we
               have
               contrived
               the
               Hurt
               of
               any
               Man
               or
               Men
               ,
               or
               have
               sought
               to
               violate
               any
               righteous
               Law
               of
               Man
               ,
               which
               stands
               to
               the
               well-governing
               of
               a
               Nation
               or
               Country
               ,
               in
               the
               things
               that
               pertain
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               yet
               how
               have
               we
               been
               falsly
               represented
               ,
               slander'd
               belyed
               ,
               mis-reported
               ,
               hated
               ,
               back-bited
               ,
               persecuted
               and
               killed
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Day
               long
               ;
               and
               reputed
               we
               are
               as
               not
               fit
               to
               live
               in
               our
               native
               Land
               ,
               neither
               to
               enjoy
               our
               own
               Wives
               and
               Children
               ,
               a
               thing
               common
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               Christian
               and
               Heathen
               ,
               neither
               to
               breath
               in
               the
               common
               Air
               :
               And
               how
               many
               grievous
               things
               have
               been
               heaped
               ,
               and
               are
               daily
               upon
               our
               Backs
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               factious
               ,
               seditious
               ,
               Enemies
               to
               Magistrates
               ,
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Plotters
               ▪
               Conspirators
               against
               humane
               Government
               ,
               Enemies
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               disobedient
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Broachers
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               Authors
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               !
               And
               this
               the
               Devil
               who
               was
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               and
               a
               Murderer
               ,
               and
               a
               Slanderer
               from
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               he
               hath
               put
               a
               lying
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Mouthes
               of
               some
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               entered
               into
               the
               Hearts
               of
               others
               ;
               and
               thus
               by
               them
               are
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               stirred
               up
               and
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               to
               persecute
               us
               without
               any
               just
               Cause
               ;
               but
               this
               must
               not
               be
               counted
               Persecution
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               things
               and
               many
               more
               he
               hath
               perswaded
               them
               we
               are
               guilty
               of
               ;
               and
               therefore
               all
               that
               comes
               upon
               us
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               reckoned
               as
               just
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               equal
               Reward
               for
               our
               Offences
               ,
               and
               as
               just
               punishment
               for
               our
               Transgression
               and
               Disobedience
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               no
               Persecution
               at
               all
               ▪
               and
               he
               hath
               Witnesses
               enough
               to
               testifie
               against
               us
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               against
               Christ
               ,
               all
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               the
               Leaders
               and
               Rulers
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               with
               the
               high
               Priests
               ,
               Judas
               and
               all
               to
               testifie
               against
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 live
                 ,
              
               but
               all
               cry
               ,
               
                 Away
                 with
                 him
              
               ;
               even
               so
               now
               ,
               he
               hath
               all
               the
               Rabbies
               and
               Elders
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Time-serving
               Hirelings
               ,
               who
               serve
               not
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               Bellies
               ,
               and
               all
               formal
               Professors
               ,
               who
               profess
               him
               in
               Words
               ,
               but
               deny
               him
               in
               Works
               ,
               and
               de●pise
               his
               Cross
               ,
               with
               all
               Drunkards
               ▪
               Lyars
               and
               Swearers
               ,
               all
               proud
               and
               covetous
               ,
               all
               wanton
               and
               riotous
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               love
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               Sin
               for
               a
               Season
               ,
               all
               these
               will
               give
               their
               Verdict
               against
               us
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               and
               is
               a
               Generation
               that
               
                 called
                 Darkness
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 Light
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 Good
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 Evil
                 Good
              
               ;
               the
               Judgment
               of
               all
               such
               is
               false
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               Judged
               ;
               and
               God
               who
               hath
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               dwells
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               with
               whom
               is
               no
               Darkness
               at
               all
               ,
               judgeth
               not
               as
               these
               men
               ;
               and
               therefore
               let
               us
               never
               heed
               the
               Censures
               and
               Judgments
               of
               fallen
               men
               ,
               
               who
               err
               in
               their
               Judgment
               ,
               who
               cannot
               judge
               for
               God
               or
               his
               People
               ,
               but
               against
               them
               ;
               let
               us
               count
               it
               a
               light
               thing
               to
               be
               judged
               or
               condemned
               by
               man
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Lord
               justifies
               us
               in
               his
               VVork
               and
               Service
               ,
               whereunto
               we
               are
               called
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               Crimes
               falsly
               laid
               to
               our
               Charge
               he
               clears
               us
               of
               ,
               and
               we
               can
               with
               a
               good
               Conscience
               and
               pure
               Heart
               bid
               defiance
               to
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Enemies
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               clear
               us
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               as
               his
               Power
               ,
               Glory
               and
               Light
               appears
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               brings
               forth
               our
               Righteousness
               as
               the
               Noon-day
               before
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               false
               Aspersions
               and
               Reproaches
               cast
               upon
               us
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ;
               if
               we
               be
               crowned
               with
               Reproaches
               ,
               as
               Christ
               was
               with
               Thorns
               ,
               and
               evilly
               entreated
               for
               his
               Names
               sake
               ,
               let
               us
               bear
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               endure
               all
               things
               with
               Patience
               and
               Hope
               to
               the
               End
               :
               And
               though
               they
               cover
               us
               with
               Bear
               Skins
               and
               Draff
               ,
               as
               the
               Heathens
               did
               the
               primitive
               Christians
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               all
               the
               wild
               Beasts
               upon
               us
               ;
               let
               us
               give
               up
               our
               Bodies
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               Witness
               unto
               his
               Name
               and
               Truth
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               all
               may
               witness
               eternal
               Rest
               unto
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               Joy
               in
               his
               heavenly
               Habitation
               ,
               where
               all
               Persecutors
               and
               Evil-doers
               are
               shut
               out
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               beloved
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               write
               not
               these
               things
               unto
               you
               because
               you
               many
               of
               you
               do
               not
               know
               them
               ,
               but
               because
               you
               know
               them
               ,
               to
               put
               you
               all
               in
               Mind
               ,
               and
               to
               stir
               up
               your
               Hearts
               to
               the
               holy
               Consideration
               of
               these
               things
               in
               these
               perilous
               and
               trying
               times
               ;
               and
               in
               very
               Truth
               ,
               whatsoever
               doth
               lye
               within
               my
               View
               ,
               that
               might
               conduce
               to
               any
               or
               all
               your
               Good
               ,
               I
               cannot
               withhold
               it
               from
               you
               ,
               because
               I
               know
               it
               is
               not
               only
               my
               Duty
               ,
               but
               I
               can
               truly
               say
               ,
               the
               Love
               of
               Christ
               constrains
               me
               ;
               for
               my
               Soul
               ,
               Heart
               and
               Life
               is
               knit
               unto
               you
               in
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               ,
               above
               all
               the
               Families
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               are
               hated
               ,
               the
               more
               I
               love
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               are
               despised
               and
               set
               at
               nought
               ,
               the
               more
               I
               prize
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               are
               compassed
               about
               on
               every
               Side
               with
               Tryals
               and
               Afflictions
               ▪
               the
               more
               my
               Soul
               is
               poured
               forth
               unto
               the
               Lord
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               kept
               stedfast
               in
               the
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               in
               the
               Lord
               unto
               the
               End
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               receive
               his
               Reward
               ,
               the
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ,
               which
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               all
               them
               that
               love
               the
               Appearance
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Faith
               do
               overcome
               .
            
             
               And
               blessed
               and
               happy
               are
               all
               they
               that
               keep
               their
               Garments
               clean
               in
               this
               polluted
               time
               ,
               wherein
               Wickedness
               walks
               with
               open
               Face
               ,
               and
               Ungodliness
               with
               an
               out-stretched
               Neck
               ,
               and
               is
               exalted
               in
               great
               Height
               ,
               and
               doth
               corrupt
               many
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               is
               growing
               ripe
               with
               Wickedness
               for
               Destruction
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 proud
                 are
                 counted
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 work
                 Wickedness
                 are
                 admired
                 and
                 gloryed
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 brave
                 Men
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 ,
              
               which
               they
               make
               evil
               ,
               through
               yielding
               themselves
               Servants
               unto
               Sin
               ,
               and
               their
               Lusts.
               Ease
               ,
               and
               worldly
               Enjoyments
               ,
               and
               immediately
               drop
               down
               into
               eternal
               Perdition
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               time
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               arise
               and
               plead
               with
               all
               Flesh
               ,
               for
               men
               make
               void
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               go
               about
               to
               establish
               their
               own
               in
               Opposition
               thereunto
               :
               
                 for
                 Violence
                 ,
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Hardness
                 of
                 Heart
                 and
                 Persecution
                 are
                 the
                 Forerunners
                 of
                 Desolation
                 and
                 Destruction
              
               ;
               these
               things
               do
               generally
               abound
               ,
               all
               is
               secure
               and
               at
               Ease
               ,
               Hardness
               of
               Heart
               is
               generally
               over
               People
               ,
               and
               clearly
               to
               me
               it
               doth
               presage
               Judgment
               ;
               Tenderness
               of
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               
               is
               generaly
               lost
               among
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               have
               made
               Shipwrack
               of
               all
               their
               Hope
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Profession
               ,
               to
               please
               the
               time
               and
               men
               of
               this
               Generation
               ,
               who
               are
               perverse
               and
               froward
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               treacherous
               to
               God
               and
               to
               their
               own
               Souls
               ,
               and
               cannot
               do
               Good
               to
               his
               People
               ;
               keep
               as
               much
               as
               in
               you
               lyes
               out
               of
               their
               Spirit
               &
               Manners
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               corrupt
               ;
               and
               though
               God's
               Judgments
               be
               abroad
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               his
               Anger
               kindled
               and
               broken
               forth
               ,
               yet
               few
               enquire
               the
               Cause
               ,
               or
               say
               ,
               
                 What
                 have
                 I
                 done
              
               ?
               but
               if
               any
               do
               enquire
               ,
               it
               is
               generally
               in
               that
               dark
               Spirit
               that
               leads
               them
               to
               Evil
               ,
               which
               God
               hides
               his
               Counsel
               from
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               found
               of
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               make
               Conclusions
               ,
               and
               give
               Judgment
               ,
               as
               the
               Heathen
               of
               old
               ▪
               if
               any
               
                 Pest●le●ce
                 ▪
                 Famine
              
               ,
               or
               Drought
               ,
               or
               Judgment
               came
               upon
               them
               ,
               th●y
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 were
                 the
                 Cause
              
               ,
               and
               so
               stirred
               up
               Persecution
               against
               them
               ;
               the
               like
               and
               Dreamers
               of
               this
               Age
               in
               their
               
                 Mock
                 fasts
              
               and
               Humili●tions
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 Heresie
                 :
                 the
                 Cause
              
               ,
               and
               because
               all
               d●
               n●t
               conform
               and
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               changeable
               Institutions
               of
               men
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               tell
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               The
               I
               hanaticks
               and
               Quakers
               
                 are
                 the
                 Cause
              
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               fast
               for
               Strife
               and
               to
               kindle
               Debate
               ,
               and
               to
               stir
               up
               Persecution
               ;
               and
               they
               seem
               to
               cleave
               so
               close
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               that
               will
               force
               and
               ex●ct
               Gain
               for
               them
               ▪
               and
               give
               them
               large
               Pay
               ,
               they
               will
               cry
               them
               up
               as
               the
               higher
               Power
               ,
               that
               all
               are
               to
               submit
               unto
               in
               all
               things
               under
               the
               Pain
               of
               Condemnation
               ;
               and
               they
               will
               cry
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               dance
               ,
               and
               clap
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               ,
               as
               Israel
               did
               about
               the
               Calf
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               forgotten
               God
               ;
               so
               the
               Lord
               is
               provoaked
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               by
               rooting
               out
               his
               People
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               will
               stay
               his
               Judgments
               ;
               it
               's
               lamentable
               to
               see
               what
               Blindness
               is
               over
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Seers
               of
               this
               Generation
               ,
               who
               cry
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               and
               how
               Pe●ple
               are
               given
               up
               to
               believe
               their
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               to
               Hardness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               and
               never
               consider
               their
               own
               Estate
               ,
               neither
               the
               Afflictions
               of
               Joseph
               is
               remembred
               .
            
             
               Another
               thing
               also
               hath
               been
               in
               my
               Heart
               many
               Weeks
               ,
               and
               a
               Query
               hath
               been
               in
               my self
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               hath
               been
               on
               many
               Spirits
               ▪
               why
               in
               this
               common
               Calamity
               ,
               and
               in
               God's
               Visita●ion
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Places
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               have
               suffered
               so
               greatly
               ,
               so
               long
               and
               so
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               have
               born
               such
               a
               Testimony
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               why
               also
               they
               should
               be
               taken
               away
               among
               the
               rest
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Lord
               was
               able
               to
               deliver
               ,
               and
               also
               command
               his
               destroying
               Angel
               to
               pass
               over
               ,
               as
               it
               pleased
               him
               ,
               and
               spare
               and
               take
               away
               as
               he
               pleased
               ?
               and
               why
               it
               should
               not
               be
               wholly
               upon
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               upon
               them
               that
               called
               not
               upon
               his
               Name
               in
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               ?
               I
               had
               many
               sad
               Thoughts
               of
               Heart
               ,
               and
               have
               waited
               upon
               the
               Lord
               concerning
               these
               things
               ,
               with
               Supplications
               and
               Tears
               concerning
               his
               afflicted
               Pe●ple
               ,
               and
               concerning
               his
               Name
               and
               Truth
               ;
               and
               this
               Satisfaction
               I
               have
               received
               in
               my self
               ,
               and
               do
               communicate
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               That
               Paul
               
                 stayed
                 and
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 at
              
               Ephesus
               
                 two
                 Years
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 them
                 of
              
               Ephes●●
               ,
               
                 but
                 all
              
               Asia
               
                 heard
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 both
              
               Jews
               and
               Greeks
               ,
               
                 and
                 many
                 were
                 gathered
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 hardened
                 :
              
               When
               I
               considered
               this
               ▪
               that
               not
               only
               two
               Years
               but
               twelve
               Years
               that
               City
               of
               London
               hath
               heard
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               living
               
               God
               declared
               and
               published
               plentifully
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               with
               Power
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Sound
               went
               through
               and
               through
               ,
               and
               many
               believed
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               were
               hardened
               ,
               having
               lost
               the
               Day
               of
               their
               Visitation
               ;
               but
               alas
               !
               it
               was
               but
               a
               few
               ,
               considering
               the
               Labour
               and
               Travail
               ,
               and
               considering
               so
               many
               Thousands
               who
               counted
               the
               things
               of
               God
               a
               slight
               Matter
               ;
               and
               for
               them
               that
               were
               worthy
               ,
               and
               did
               believe
               ,
               they
               were
               hated
               ,
               and
               despised
               ,
               and
               evilly
               entreated
               with
               the
               most
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               in
               Holes
               ,
               and
               miserable
               Bonds
               and
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               lingring
               Torments
               ,
               which
               oftentimes
               were
               the
               Cause
               of
               their
               Death
               ,
               whose
               Lives
               God
               is
               requiring
               at
               the
               Hands
               of
               that
               Place
               ;
               and
               the
               Messengers
               of
               God
               were
               mocked
               ,
               abused
               and
               evilly
               entreated
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               in
               Bonds
               till
               Death
               ,
               and
               Wickedness
               did
               abound
               ,
               and
               Peoples
               Hearts
               grew
               hard
               in
               Ease
               ,
               Riches
               ,
               Pride
               and
               vain
               Glory
               ,
               till
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               broke
               forth
               ,
               and
               cut
               down
               Thousands
               in
               his
               Displeasure
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               seen
               and
               foreseen
               full
               three
               whole
               Years
               and
               upwards
               by
               some
               of
               the
               faithful
               Servants
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               laid
               down
               their
               Lives
               in
               Bonds
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               are
               gathered
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               also
               some
               who
               remain
               in
               the
               Body
               unto
               this
               Day
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               prophesied
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               was
               warned
               thereof
               ,
               Rulers
               and
               People
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               made
               a
               Mock
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               the
               just
               Judgment
               of
               God
               seized
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Lord
               took
               away
               these
               faithful
               Men
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Edward
                 Burroughs
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Hubberthorn
              
               and
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               junior
               ,
               
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 conversant
                 there
                 ,
              
               who
               were
               faithful
               Watchmen
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               often
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               shut
               up
               in
               Bonds
               for
               all
               their
               sore
               Travail
               and
               Labour
               amongst
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               ;
               and
               that
               Place
               being
               unworthy
               of
               them
               any
               more
               ,
               he
               delivered
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               them
               away
               to
               himself
               from
               the
               Evil
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               seen
               and
               prophesied
               of
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               see
               none
               of
               that
               Misery
               that
               is
               now
               come
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               were
               gathered
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               a
               Token
               and
               Sign
               unto
               them
               that
               believed
               ,
               of
               many
               following
               after
               and
               of
               their
               Dissolution
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Lord
               did
               fore-know
               and
               fore-see
               ,
               and
               also
               had
               determined
               Evil
               against
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               now
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Generation
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Entreaties
               ,
               Woings
               ,
               Warnings
               and
               Exhortations
               which
               they
               had
               and
               slighted
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               proceed
               on
               to
               more
               Mischief
               and
               Persecution
               ,
               in
               presumption
               against
               God
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               are
               yet
               determined
               ,
               and
               have
               said
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Bricks
                 be
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 build
                 with
                 hewn
                 Stone
                 ,
              
               to
               fortifie
               themselves
               ,
               that
               their
               End
               might
               not
               fail
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               God
               will
               blast
               and
               confound
               ;
               and
               though
               Friends
               have
               born
               their
               Iniquity
               ,
               they
               shall
               at
               last
               bear
               it
               themselves
               ,
               and
               know
               the
               Reward
               thereof
               ▪
               and
               have
               none
               to
               help
               ;
               so
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               many
               in
               his
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               from
               the
               Evil
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               h●th
               freed
               them
               from
               further
               Misery
               ,
               and
               hath
               translated
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Reach
               of
               all
               their
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Seeing
               they
               have
               suffered
               long
               and
               faithfully
               in
               that
               pla●e
               and
               and
               elsewhere
               ▪
               and
               have
               born
               a
               living
               Testimony
               ,
               many
               to
               the
               Loss
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               ruinating
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               against
               the
               Abominations
               that
               did
               abound
               ,
               and
               their
               righteous
               Souls
               were
               vexed
               ,
               as
               
               Lot's
               was
               with
               the
               
               Sodomites
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               considered
               ,
               and
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 your
                 Afflictions
                 I
                 will
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 you
                 into
                 my
                 Rest
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Reach
                 of
                 the
                 Oppressor
                 .
              
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               For
               the
               frustrating
               of
               the
               Purpose
               of
               them
               who
               decreed
               that
               unrighteous
               Decree
               for
               Banishment
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               not
               profit
               them
               ,
               neither
               answer
               their
               End
               and
               Unrighteousness
               ;
               &
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               cut
               them
               short
               of
               their
               Purpose
               ,
               and
               will
               cut
               them
               short
               of
               their
               Hope
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               End
               bring
               their
               Council
               to
               nought
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               formed
               against
               the
               Lord
               shall
               not
               prosper
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               For
               the
               hardening
               the
               Hearts
               of
               this
               Generation
               ,
               who
               have
               devised
               Mischief
               from
               the
               Womb
               ,
               and
               have
               gone
               astray
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               born
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               Warnings
               and
               evident
               Tokens
               of
               his
               Hand
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Displeasure
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               set
               at
               nought
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               resolved
               to
               go
               on
               to
               root
               out
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               their
               Hearts
               might
               be
               hardened
               ,
               and
               their
               Eyes
               closed
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               discern
               betwixt
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Righteous
               and
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               nor
               see
               a
               Difference
               in
               their
               States
               ,
               but
               as
               one
               dyes
               ,
               so
               dyes
               the
               other
               as
               to
               the
               outward
               Appearance
               ;
               though
               you
               beloved
               know
               a
               Difference
               both
               in
               Life
               and
               Death
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               believe
               many
               who
               have
               laid
               down
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               put
               off
               this
               earthy
               Tabernacle
               ,
               have
               given
               great
               Testimony
               of
               God's
               Love
               unto
               them
               ,
               of
               his
               Favour
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Acceptation
               in
               the
               latter
               End
               ;
               in
               this
               which
               I
               have
               said
               I
               am
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               but
               signifie
               the
               same
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               not
               sorrow
               concerning
               them
               that
               dye
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               sleep
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               them
               who
               are
               without
               Hope
               ;
               for
               these
               rest
               from
               their
               Labours
               ,
               and
               their
               Faith
               ,
               Works
               and
               Life
               shall
               live
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               and
               enjoy
               their
               Spirit
               and
               Life
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               only
               personal
               Absence
               of
               this
               earthly
               Tabernacle
               that
               we
               want
               ,
               so
               in
               that
               be
               comforted
               .
            
             
               
                 Last
                 of
                 all
              
               ,
               The
               Wayes
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               unsearchable
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               reveals
               them
               to
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               ;
               and
               whatever
               may
               be
               manifest
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               this
               I
               am
               certainly
               perswaded
               of
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               have
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               through
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               End
               for
               the
               Prosperity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Truth
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               perswaded
               of
               this
               ,
               though
               the
               Lord
               should
               permit
               many
               to
               be
               destroyed
               outwardly
               of
               all
               they
               enjoy
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               resolved
               to
               trust
               in
               him
               forever
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               the
               Day
               be
               dark
               and
               gloomy
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               be
               let
               loose
               to
               try
               the
               Faith
               of
               them
               that
               dwell
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Wrath
               of
               the
               Wicked
               be
               great
               ,
               yet
               the
               Bond
               is
               set
               that
               they
               cannot
               pass
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               that
               yet
               remain
               alive
               to
               this
               Day
               were
               all
               dissolved
               and
               rowled
               together
               in
               the
               Dust
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               End
               of
               all
               Flesh
               ,
               yet
               that
               Life
               and
               Power
               which
               we
               have
               believed
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               everlasting
               Truth
               which
               we
               have
               testified
               of
               and
               suffered
               for
               shall
               never
               be
               extinguished
               or
               rooted
               out
               ,
               but
               shall
               take
               up
               other
               Persons
               and
               Bodies
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ,
               while
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               endureth
               ;
               in
               this
               be
               all
               assured
               and
               comforted
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               chearful
               in
               your
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               comfort
               and
               strengthen
               one
               another
               ;
               in
               the
               royal
               Seed
               of
               God
               all
               live
               and
               dwell
               (
               which
               cannot
               bow
               to
               the
               Seed
               
               of
               the
               Bond-woman
               )
               which
               hath
               the
               Promise
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               Blessedness
               ;
               and
               all
               look
               unto
               the
               Lord
               over
               all
               and
               above
               all
               the
               Rage
               and
               Wrath
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               the
               Afflictions
               of
               this
               present
               Life
               ,
               and
               feel
               that
               which
               is
               without
               End.
               
            
             
               The
               God
               of
               Power
               be
               with
               you
               ,
               &
               comfort
               your
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               your
               Tryals
               ,
               and
               preserve
               you
               that
               your
               Faith
               fail
               not
               ,
               is
               the
               earnest
               Desire
               of
               him
               whose
               Heart
               is
               knit
               unto
               the
               Lord
               and
               all
               his
               suffering
               People
               in
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               and
               Peace
               ;
               pray
               all
               unto
               the
               Lord
               without
               ceasing
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               able
               ,
               though
               through
               the
               Valley
               of
               the
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               ;
               the
               Peace
               of
               God
               fill
               all
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               him
               forever
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   16th
                   of
                   the
                   8th
                   Moneth
                   ,
                   1665.
                   
                
              
               
                 Yours
                 in
                 Life
                 or
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               OATHS
               NO
               Gospel-Ordinance
               ,
               But
               prohibited
               by
               CHRIST
               BEING
               IN
               ANSWER
               TO
               
                 A.
                 SMALLWOOD
              
               .
               D.
               D.
               
            
             
               To
               his
               Book
               lately
               published
               ,
               being
               a
               Sermon
               preached
               at
               Carlile
               ,
               1664
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               laboured
               to
               prove
               Swearing
               lawful
               among
               Christians
               ;
               his
               Reasons
               and
               Arguments
               are
               weighed
               and
               answered
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               vindicated
               against
               the
               Conceptions
               and
               Interpretations
               of
               Men
               ,
               who
               would
               make
               it
               void
               .
            
             
               By
               a
               Sufferer
               for
               Christ
               and
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Because
                 of
                 Oaths
                 the
                 Land
                 mourneth
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Jer.
                   23.10
                   ,
                   11
                   ,
                   12
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 By
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 ,
                 and
                 k●l●ing
                 ,
                 and
                 stealing
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 Blood
                 toucheth
                 Blood
                 ,
                 therefore
                 shall
                 the
                 Land
                 mourn
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 therein
                 shall
                 languish
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Hosea
                   4.2
                   ,
                   3.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               TRuth
               never
               had
               that
               Advantage
               nor
               Countenance
               from
               the
               Men
               of
               this
               World
               (
               though
               Wise
               in
               their
               Generation
               )
               since
               Sin
               entered
               into
               it
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Approbation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               neither
               of
               the
               Powers
               and
               Potentates
               thereof
               ;
               for
               it
               alwayes
               hated
               the
               Truth
               ,
               
                 because
                 it
                 bore
                 Witness
                 against
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deeds
                 and
                 Works
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               which
               ere
               evil
               ;
               
                 for
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 only
                 justified
                 of
                 her
                 Children
                 ,
              
               and
               Truth
               is
               justified
               of
               her
               Children
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               doth
               it
               need
               any
               other
               Patron
               to
               shelter
               it self
               under
               ,
               but
               the
               God
               of
               all
               Truth
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               proceeds
               ;
               neither
               shall
               I
               seek
               a
               Shelter
               ,
               neither
               run
               to
               any
               Mountain
               or
               Hill
               for
               Safety
               or
               Protection
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               mighty
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               latter
               Dayes
               have
               done
               ,
               to
               patronize
               their
               Labours
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               the
               more
               acceptable
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               sooner
               and
               more
               readily
               received
               :
               But
               seeing
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Not
                 many
                 Wise
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 Rich
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 Noble
                 are
                 chosen
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 Weak
                 ,
                 and
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Rich
                 in
                 Faith
                 and
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
              
               ;
               I
               chuse
               only
               to
               be
               approved
               to
               the
               Witness
               of
               Christ's
               Light
               in
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Measure
               of
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               which
               he
               hath
               placed
               in
               every
               Man
               ,
               to
               that
               only
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               either
               approved
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               it
               reproved
               ;
               for
               wholly
               unto
               the
               Judgment
               of
               that
               in
               every
               Conscience
               I
               appeal
               ,
               and
               do
               commend
               this
               ensuing
               Discourse
               ,
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Answer
               unto
               A.
               Smalwood's
               Book
               ,
               who
               hath
               sought
               to
               make
               void
               Christ's
               Command
               ,
               for
               to
               obey
               the
               Command
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               his
               
                 Epistle
                 Dedicatory
              
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               Cumberland
               ;
               for
               it
               seems
               by
               his
               Epistle
               they
               put
               him
               on
               Work
               ,
               to
               preach
               and
               print
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               whether
               upon
               this
               Subject
               or
               not
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               determine
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 obeyed
                 their
                 Commands
              
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               laboured
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lyes
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               
               Command
               of
               Christ
               void
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               by
               his
               Arguments
               which
               he
               hath
               raised
               ,
               to
               prove
               
                 Christ's
                 Doctrine
              
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               his
               Intention
               another
               ;
               and
               so
               would
               blind
               the
               Minds
               of
               People
               ,
               only
               to
               establish
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Traditions
               of
               Men
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               hath
               put
               divers
               Constructions
               upon
               the
               plain
               Words
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               Interpretation
               ,
               to
               prove
               his
               false
               Assertion
               that
               he
               laid
               down
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 forbid
                 all
                 Swearing
              
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               could
               willingly
               have
               been
               silent
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               be
               found
               over
               and
               over
               again
               contending
               with
               every
               new
               Opposer
               of
               those
               old
               Truths
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               believed
               and
               received
               long
               before
               the
               Apostacy
               entered
               in
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               answered
               (
               by
               that
               People
               I
               own
               in
               Judgment
               and
               Conversation
               )
               long
               ago
               ;
               to
               let
               pass
               those
               Disadvantages
               we
               have
               adventured
               upon
               ,
               our
               
                 low
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 imprisoned
              
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Manner
               
                 condemned
                 Condition
              
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               may
               expect
               our
               Words
               ,
               how
               true
               soever
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               like
               to
               gain
               much
               Credit
               against
               such
               an
               eminent
               Man
               as
               
                 Doctour
                 Smalwood
                 .
                 Again
              
               ,
               considering
               how
               we
               expose
               our selves
               to
               the
               Lash
               and
               Severity
               of
               a
               sharp
               Law
               ,
               which
               some
               Men
               in
               their
               blind
               Zeal
               are
               far
               more
               rigid
               and
               severe
               in
               their
               Prosecution
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               believe
               the
               
                 Supream
                 Enactors
              
               of
               it
               were
               in
               their
               Intentions
               when
               they
               did
               enact
               it
               ;
               all
               which
               notwithstanding
               are
               no
               Discouragement
               unto
               me
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               internal
               and
               eternal
               Truth
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               known
               received
               and
               believed
               ,
               is
               very
               precious
               in
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               yea
               ,
               far
               more
               then
               either
               Life
               ,
               or
               Liberty
               and
               Estate
               (
               which
               some
               have
               forfeited
               and
               lost
               upon
               Truth
               's
               Account
               )
               or
               any
               external
               Treasure
               or
               outward
               Enjoyment
               whatsoever
               ,
               so
               that
               considering
               how
               the
               Truth
               lyes
               at
               Stake
               ,
               we
               cannot
               be
               silent
               ,
               lest
               thereby
               we
               should
               appear
               to
               some
               Mens
               Apprehensions
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               satisfied
               with
               what
               the
               Doctour
               hath
               said
               ,
               and
               own
               his
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               that
               he
               hath
               laid
               down
               for
               positive
               Truth
               ,
               I
               could
               do
               no
               less
               then
               to
               show
               our
               Dislike
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               to
               manifest
               the
               Weakness
               of
               his
               Arguments
               about
               this
               Particular
               of
               
                 Swearing
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               strained
               very
               hard
               to
               prove
               his
               
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 That
                 Oaths
                 may
                 lawfully
                 be
                 taken
                 by
              
               Christians
               
                 in
                 some
                 Cases
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               Christ's
               ●rohibition
               and
               Command
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               but
               of
               how
               little
               Effect
               or
               Force
               hi●
               Reasons
               are
               thou
               wilt
               see
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Discourse
               ,
               although
               his
               Book
               be
               looked
               upon
               by
               some
               to
               be
               sufficient
               Force
               to
               convince
               
               all
               Gain-sayers
               ;
               and
               although
               he
               say
               ,
               
                 he
                 hath
                 had
                 divers
                 Papers
                 and
                 Books
                 of
                 Dissenters
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 any
                 Reason
                 offered
                 against
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 laid
                 down
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 answered
                 ,
              
               though
               indeed
               he
               hath
               over-riden
               the
               most
               weighty
               Matters
               in
               them
               ▪
               and
               hath
               said
               little
               but
               that
               hath
               been
               said
               before
               by
               other
               Opposers
               of
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ;
               though
               it
               's
               very
               like
               the
               Doctour
               will
               count
               this
               but
               a
               
                 loose
                 Discourse
              
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               others
               of
               very
               great
               Weight
               (
               yea
               indeed
               ,
               of
               more
               Weight
               and
               Reason
               in
               them
               then
               any
               thing
               he
               hath
               exhibited
               to
               the
               contrary
               )
               and
               so
               count
               it
               not
               worth
               taking
               Notice
               of
               ;
               but
               though
               he
               do
               not
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               of
               much
               Moment
               ;
               for
               that
               End
               only
               have
               I
               writ
               ,
               to
               bear
               my
               Testimony
               for
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               against
               all
               the
               
                 false
                 and
                 feigned
                 Interpretations
              
               of
               Men
               ,
               being
               that
               which
               I
               have
               stedfastly
               believed
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               that
               Force
               and
               VVeight
               upon
               many
               Consciences
               ,
               &
               so
               evident
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               receive
               nothing
               of
               Mans
               fallen
               Reasons
               and
               Conceptions
               ,
               which
               are
               variable
               and
               changeable
               ,
               to
               answer
               or
               weigh
               down
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               primitive
               Christians
               ,
               who
               walked
               in
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               obeyed
               the
               Commands
               of
               Christ
               before
               the
               Apostacy
               entered
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               erred
               from
               ,
               and
               mingled
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Covenant
               together
               ,
               &
               the
               Injunctions
               of
               Men
               among
               them
               for
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               then
               compelled
               all
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               all
               this
               long
               Time
               of
               Ant●christ's
               Reign
               and
               the
               false
               
               Church's
               Visibility
               ,
               wherein
               she
               hath
               sitten
               as
               a
               Queen
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ,
               which
               A.
               S.
               brings
               as
               a
               great
               Argument
               to
               prove
               Swearing
               in
               Use
               among
               Christians
               since
               Christ
               gave
               out
               that
               Command
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               the
               Reasons
               the
               very
               strength
               of
               them
               I
               have
               laid
               down
               ,
               as
               A.S.
               hath
               published
               them
               ,
               without
               varying
               from
               his
               own
               Words
               ;
               the
               Answer
               thou
               may'st
               peruse
               and
               read
               without
               Prejudice
               ,
               and
               weigh
               with
               the
               Measure
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               thy self
               ,
               for
               unto
               that
               I
               appeal
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               more
               certain
               Thing
               then
               Councils
               ,
               or
               Nations
               ,
               or
               Consent
               of
               Multitudes
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               Name
               of
               Christian
               ,
               and
               walk
               not
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               neither
               live
               his
               Life
               ,
               nor
               do
               the
               Things
               he
               saith
               :
               I
               am
               shut
               up
               in
               a
               Corner
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               that
               Advantage
               that
               some
               Opposers
               have
               of
               others
               Labours
               ,
               as
               to
               bring
               Authors
               of
               divers
               Ages
               that
               denyed
               to
               swear
               ,
               though
               not
               only
               some
               there
               were
               ,
               but
               many
               ;
               but
               alas
               !
               they
               are
               condemned
               by
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               and
               
               others
               for
               Phanaticks
               and
               Heterodox
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               sayings
               will
               seem
               of
               less
               Force
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               much
               striven
               ,
               neither
               shall
               ,
               to
               fetch
               Things
               from
               far
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               but
               rest
               in
               that
               which
               makes
               all
               Things
               evident
               ,
               even
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               thy
               own
               Heart
               ,
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               were
               spoken
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               clear
               unto
               many
               ,
               that
               there
               needs
               not
               Multitude
               of
               Words
               to
               demonstrate
               this
               Truth
               of
               the
               Prohibition
               of
               all
               Oaths
               among
               true
               Christians
               ;
               but
               I
               shall
               not
               detain
               thee
               from
               the
               Matter
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               give
               thee
               an
               Understanding
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               OATHS
               NO
               Gospel-Ordinance
               ,
               But
               prohibited
               by
               CHRIST
               :
            
             
               THere
               being
               a
               Book
               lately
               published
               by
               
                 A.
                 Smalwood
                 .
                 D.
                 D.
              
               as
               I
               understand
               Doctor
               of
               Divinity
               ;
               first
               preached
               in
               a
               Sermon
               at
               Carlile
               ,
               I
               suppose
               before
               the
               Judges
               at
               the
               Assizes
               then
               holden
               the
               17
               th
               day
               of
               August
               ,
               1664.
               since
               which
               I
               perceive
               many
               Additions
               ,
               by
               Reasons
               and
               Paraphrases
               are
               added
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               Printed
               at
               York
               :
               In
               which
               Discourse
               he
               hath
               Vindicated
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               hath
               gone
               about
               to
               prove
               it
               by
               many
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               Authors
               ;
               how
               that
               Christ
               upon
               that
               subject
               ,
               Mat.
               5.34
               .
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               did
               not
               intend
               an
               absolute
               Universal
               prohibition
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               which
               Book
               of
               his
               I
               have
               perused
               with
               an
               upright
               Heart
               ,
               and
               an
               impartial
               Eye
               ,
               seriously
               ,
               to
               the
               End
               I
               might
               own
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               it
               ,
               not
               as
               one
               being
               glued
               to
               an
               Opinion
               or
               Judgment
               ;
               but
               what
               as
               carries
               demonstration
               of
               Truth
               with
               it
               upon
               my
               Conscience
               and
               in
               my
               Heart
               ;
               it
               being
               a
               Principle
               well
               known
               and
               believed
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               have
               our
               Consciences
               void
               of
               offence
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               towards
               Man
               :
               and
               seeing
               my self
               and
               many
               more
               are
               great
               Sufferers
               at
               this
               day
               upon
               this
               very
               account
               ,
               which
               I
               look
               upon
               ,
               being
               truly
               and
               Conscientiously
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               consonant
               to
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Christians
              
               ,
               and
               seeing
               so
               large
               things
               have
               been
               written
               by
               other
               Hands
               in
               asserting
               the
               Truth
               of
               what
               we
               have
               believed
               ,
               which
               yet
               stands
               as
               a
               Witness
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               notwithstanding
               all
               opposition
               and
               gain-saying
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               had
               by
               many
               Hands
               ;
               I
               could
               have
               been
               wholly
               silent
               ,
               and
               have
               referred
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               said
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               of
               God
               in
               every
               Mans
               Conscience
               ;
               but
               that
               I
               perceive
               
                 A.
                 Smalwood
              
               hath
               rendred
               that
               People
               which
               I
               own
               in
               Judgment
               and
               Practice
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               Error
               ,
               and
               hath
               greatly
               gain
               sayed
               &
               Villified
               all
               such
               as
               ever
               did
               or
               do
               deny
               Swearing
               upon
               never
               so
               Conscientious
               account
               ;
               
                 As
                 erroneous
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 only
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 Pelagian
                 Heresie
                 and
              
               Manicheus
               ,
               
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 who
              
               ,
               and
               have
               rendred
               all
               with
               Reproach
               and
               disdain
               ,
               as
               Phanaticks
               who
               discent
               from
               him
               ,
               with
               disdainful
               ,
               and
               reproachful
               Names
               ,
               to
               represent
               us
               as
               Odious
               as
               may
               be
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               at
               such
               a
               time
               as
               this
               ,
               when
               tender
               and
               Conscientious
               
               People
               ,
               who
               fear
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               (
               and
               desire
               to
               live
               and
               be
               at
               Peace
               ,
               and
               seek
               it
               with
               all
               Men
               )
               are
               sufferers
               ,
               and
               great
               Sufferers
               too
               ,
               upon
               this
               very
               account
               ,
               whereby
               many
               are
               stirred
               up
               to
               more
               Persecution
               &
               Wrath
               against
               us
               :
               and
               besides
               ,
               this
               Discourse
               it
               seems
               is
               cryed
               up
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               exquisite
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               ;
               and
               as
               unanswerable
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               who
               deny
               to
               Swear
               ,
               would
               abolish
               all
               judicable
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               nothing
               ;
               this
               Discourse
               is
               printed
               ,
               as
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               in
               his
               12.
               page
               saith
               ,
               
                 To
                 induce
                 us
                 to
                 forsake
                 so
                 irrational
                 an
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Convince
                 us
                 of
                 our
                 Error
                 ;
                 and
              
               it
               seems
               he
               himself
               ,
               besides
               many
               other
               ,
               exspects
               it
               must
               effect
               some
               great
               matter
               .
            
             
               Reply
               .
               I
               say
               all
               these
               things
               being
               considered
               ,
               were
               a
               strong
               inducement
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               write
               something
               in
               reply
               thereunto
               ,
               through
               in
               very
               deed
               I
               love
               not
               Contention
               ,
               neither
               strife
               about
               Words
               ,
               but
               seeing
               it
               is
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               stedfastly
               believed
               by
               divers
               faithful
               Professors
               and
               Sufferers
               ,
               both
               formerly
               and
               now
               ,
               however
               by
               
                 A.
                 Smalwood
              
               accounted
               and
               reproached
               by
               that
               disdainful
               Name
               of
               Phanaticks
               ;
               a
               Word
               lately
               invented
               in
               the
               Pit
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               where
               many
               of
               those
               and
               the
               like
               reproaches
               come
               from
               ;
               I
               was
               engaged
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               to
               bear
               my
               Testimony
               against
               this
               said
               Book
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Truth
               of
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ;
               not
               out
               of
               obstinacy
               and
               wilfulness
               ,
               but
               in
               duty
               as
               by
               Conscience
               to
               God
               &
               his
               Truth
               ;
               which
               is
               dearer
               to
               me
               then
               my
               outward
               Liberty
               or
               all
               I
               have
               to
               loose
               for
               it
               ,
               which
               I
               and
               many
               more
               at
               this
               day
               choose
               rather
               to
               suffer
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               found
               violating
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               deny
               that
               which
               I
               have
               stedfastly
               believed
               ;
               being
               perswaded
               thereunto
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               evidence
               of
               the
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             
               The
               subject
               
                 A.
                 Smalwood
              
               hath
               taken
               to
               treat
               upon
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               End
               to
               gainsay
               ,
               and
               pervert
               ;
               are
               no
               less
               then
               Christ's
               own
               Doctrine
               ,
               Mat.
               5.34
               .
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               :
               who
               would
               have
               believed
               or
               thought
               that
               one
               who
               accounts
               himself
               a
               Doctor
               ,
               a
               Divine
               ,
               and
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               should
               choose
               Christ's
               own
               Words
               to
               plead
               against
               Christ
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               do
               abide
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               ?
               or
               that
               ever
               any
               should
               go
               about
               to
               prove
               Swearing
               lawful
               from
               these
               words
               in
               Gospel-times
               ,
               or
               that
               Swearing
               is
               not
               forbidden
               ?
               but
               what
               would
               this
               Man
               encounter
               with
               ,
               or
               what
               would
               not
               he
               oppose
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               but
               the
               Power
               of
               this
               World
               on
               his
               side
               ?
               it
               is
               a
               small
               thing
               to
               gain-say
               what
               we
               say
               ,
               and
               pervert
               our
               Words
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               seem
               Erroneous
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               our
               intentions
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               our
               words
               another
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               make
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               his
               express
               words
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               his
               intentions
               contrary
               to
               his
               words
               ;
               what
               do
               we
               judge
               of
               a
               Man
               that
               speaks
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               intends
               another
               ?
               it's
               fearful
               to
               think
               what
               conclusions
               some
               will
               make
               to
               carry
               on
               their
               intended
               designs
               ;
               but
               methinks
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               might
               have
               been
               more
               considerate
               then
               to
               have
               taken
               Christ's
               own
               Doctrine
               and
               Words
               ,
               to
               oppose
               Christ's
               intention
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               assert
               the
               intention
               of
               Christ
               was
               otherwise
               then
               his
               words
               import
               ;
               but
               rather
               have
               chosen
               some
               other
               Subject
               ;
               but
               what
               matter
               makes
               many
               of
               subjects
               ,
               for
               with
               a
               Consequence
               or
               two
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               Logick
               ,
               they
               will
               seem
               to
               turn
               things
               any
               way
               ,
               and
               go
               about
               to
               prove
               
                 darkness
                 is
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 Light
                 is
                 darkness
                 ,
              
               and
               what
               as
               in
               them
               lyes
               make
               it
               so
               to
               appear
               if
               they
               take
               a
               matter
               in
               Hand
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               Exhorted
               
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 vain
                 deceit
                 ,
              
               for
               by
               this
               Men
               have
               been
               cunning
               
               and
               crafty
               ,
               
                 and
                 lie
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 deceive
                 the
                 Innocent
                 and
                 Harmless
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               fourth
               page
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 clear
                 his
                 intention
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 that
                 do
                 Violence
                 to
                 this
                 Text
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 winds
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 too
                 high
                 a
                 note
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 Christ
                 had
                 forbidden
                 all
                 Swearing
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               tenth
               page
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 This
                 error
                 is
                 masked
                 under
                 a
                 fair
                 Colour
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 Piety
                 ,
                 but
                 tends
                 to
                 overthrow
                 all
              
               Judicatures
               ,
               
                 and
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 all
                 emergent
                 Suites
                 and
                 Controversies
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 it
                 granted
                 ,
                 saith
              
               A.
               Smalwood
               ,
               
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 necessitated
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 disown
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 Authority
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 disobey
                 their
                 loyal
                 command
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 a
                 counter●and
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 are
                 such
                 who
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 this
                 Text
                 to
                 commonly
                 ,
                 rashly
                 ,
                 prophanely
                 and
                 falsely
                 Swear
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Who
               doth
               the
               greater
               violence
               to
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               whether
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               who
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               he
               hath
               raised
               from
               these
               Words
               to
               be
               the
               Foundation
               of
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               who
               makes
               Christ's
               plain
               and
               express
               words
               one
               thing
               and
               his
               intentions
               another
               ,
               I
               leave
               to
               all
               unbyassed
               Spirits
               to
               judge
               off
               ;
               or
               they
               that
               say
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 intended
                 what
                 he
                 spoke
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 what
                 he
                 intended
              
               :
               I
               say
               let
               all
               see
               and
               consider
               where
               the
               violence
               lies
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               doth
               not
               wind
               it
               up
               by
               that
               note
               ,
               or
               contrary
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               use
               his
               own
               Words
               ,
               otherwise
               then
               Christ
               intends
               it
               ,
               as
               after
               will
               be
               made
               more
               eviently
               to
               appear
               ,
               &
               we
               say
               it
               's
               not
               error
               but
               Truth
               to
               believe
               Christ's
               Words
               ,
               whoare
               Truth
               ,
               more
               then
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               his
               conjectural
               supposition
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               believe
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               error
               masked
               ,
               but
               Truth
               revealed
               ,
               and
               Christ
               spoke
               and
               declared
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               believe
               it
               ,
               and
               obey
               it
               :
               And
               we
               believe
               that
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               and
               many
               more
               have
               put
               a
               mask
               and
               a
               vail
               upon
               Christ's
               Words
               ,
               and
               would
               hood-wink
               all
               ,
               and
               lead
               them
               blind-fold
               after
               their
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               crooked
               Pathes
               ,
               winding
               and
               turning
               this
               way
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               that
               lead
               into
               Darkness
               and
               trouble
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               ,
               from
               the
               Path
               of
               Life
               :
               And
               what
               doth
               Christ's
               command
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ?
               doth
               it
               overthrow
               all
               Justice
               and
               Judicatories
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               Seat
               of
               Judgment
               established
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               Truth
               ?
               and
               they
               that
               sit
               in
               Judgment
               ought
               they
               not
               to
               give
               Sentence
               and
               Judgment
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               causes
               are
               represented
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               them
               ?
               and
               may
               not
               every
               Truth
               be
               confirmed
               out
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               two
               or
               three
               ‖
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               all
               emergent
               suits
               &
               Controversies
               ended
               according
               to
               the
               best
               evidence
               after
               diligent
               Inquisition
               and
               Judgment
               given
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               the
               needless
               and
               cumbersome
               formality
               of
               an
               oath
               ‖
               which
               is
               sometime
               this
               ,
               and
               sometime
               that
               ,
               and
               changeable
               ,
               whenas
               every
               true
               confession
               and
               Testimony
               is
               equivalent
               thereunto
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               God
               of
               all
               Truth
               ?
               and
               who
               ever
               denyed
               this
               ?
               And
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               so
               to
               Judge
               that
               he
               that
               fears
               to
               Swear
               ,
               and
               take
               an
               Oath
               ,
               yet
               refuseth
               not
               to
               give
               Testimony
               about
               any
               matter
               ,
               whether
               it
               doth
               concern
               the
               Lord
               or
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               that
               therefore
               he
               denyes
               the
               Magistrates
               Authority
               ,
               or
               yet
               disobeys
               their
               legal
               commands
               ?
               so
               that
               though
               all
               Swearing
               should
               be
               denyed
               ,
               yet
               that
               which
               answers
               the
               cause
               in
               hand
               is
               not
               denyed
               ,
               true
               Testimony
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Magistrates
               Authority
               and
               their
               
               lawful
               commands
               may
               well
               stand
               and
               be
               obeyed
               ,
               and
               right
               done
               unto
               every
               Man
               ,
               and
               Christ's
               command
               stand
               also
               ,
               these
               are
               but
               the
               Secret
               smitings
               and
               suggestions
               of
               
                 A.
                 Smalwood
              
               to
               render
               them
               Odious
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               all
               People
               ,
               who
               dissent
               from
               him
               in
               Judgment
               :
               And
               indeed
               such
               like
               Discourses
               and
               Instigations
               from
               such
               like
               Mouths
               and
               Pens
               as
               his
               is
               ,
               who
               is
               accounted
               Learned
               and
               Eminent
               ,
               hath
               not
               a
               little
               added
               afflictions
               unto
               our
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               made
               wide
               the
               Wound
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               the
               Breach
               seem
               greater
               then
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               matter
               more
               grievous
               then
               there
               hath
               been
               any
               Cause
               for
               ,
               I
               desire
               they
               may
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               Repent
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               page
               13.
               from
               this
               Text
               ,
               Mat.
               5.34
               .
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               he
               layes
               down
               this
               Proposition
               or
               Doctrine
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 by
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 an
                 absolute
                 ,
                 universal
                 and
                 limited
                 Prohibition
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Swearing
              
               ;
               and
               goes
               on
               to
               prove
               it
               by
               divers
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               he
               gives
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 are
                 one
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Immutability
                 and
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 in
                 Will
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 cannot
                 give
                 forth
                 contrary
                 Commands
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 commanded
                 Swearing
                 in
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
              
               Thou
               shalt
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               swear
               by
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               ,
               Deut.
               6.13
               .
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 that
                 God
                 the
                 Son
                 should
                 forbid
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Though
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               be
               one
               in
               Nature
               ,
               Power
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Immutability
               ,
               and
               Will
               ,
               as
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               alter
               not
               ,
               but
               keep
               Covenant
               from
               Age
               to
               Age
               ,
               and
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Contrariety
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               
                 there
                 are
                 Diversities
                 of
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 Differences
                 of
                 Administrations
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Lord
                 :
              
               It
               is
               granted
               ,
               that
               after
               Sin
               entered
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               Death
               by
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Diffidence
               and
               Unbelief
               ,
               Variance
               and
               Strife
               ,
               and
               many
               Transgressions
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               which
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               ,
               and
               the
               Command
               given
               forth
               unto
               the
               Jews
               ,
               to
               swear
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Jerome
               saith
               upon
               Mat.
               5.3
               ,
               37.
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 permitted
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 being
                 tender
                 and
                 Infants
                 (
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 did
                 run
                 into
                 )
                 they
                 might
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 rightful
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 then
                 by
                 false
                 Gods
                 or
                 Devils
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Evangelical
                 Sincerity
                 and
                 Truth
                 admits
                 not
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               For
               the
               ending
               of
               Strife
               and
               Variance
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               Unbelief
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Occasion
               of
               the
               adding
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Command
               given
               forth
               ,
               Deut.
               6.13
               .
               with
               divers
               more
               Words
               ,
               specified
               by
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               :
               And
               though
               Christ
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfil
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               that
               which
               the
               Law
               was
               against
               (
               and
               which
               it
               took
               hold
               upon
               )
               and
               to
               finish
               Sin
               and
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               bring
               in
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               to
               the
               Beginning
               ;
               and
               we
               say
               ,
               according
               as
               we
               have
               believed
               and
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               both
               them
               that
               are
               gone
               before
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               that
               yet
               remain
               alive
               :
               As
               Christ
               said
               of
               Divorcement
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
              
               so
               we
               say
               ,
               Oathes
               were
               not
               from
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               but
               were
               added
               after
               Hardness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Unbelief
               entered
               into
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               Christ
               who
               was
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               fulfilled
               the
               Law
               ,
               put
               an
               End
               
               to
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               Sin
               ,
               Unbelief
               ,
               Variance
               and
               Strife
               ,
               in
               whom
               all
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               are
               fulfilled
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               who
               are
               true
               Christians
               indeed
               are
               come
               out
               of
               Unbelief
               ,
               Variance
               and
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               do
               see
               and
               know
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               Righteousness
               unto
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               who
               exhorted
               to
               do
               the
               Truth
               ,
               confess
               the
               Truth
               and
               speak
               the
               Truth
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               and
               which
               after
               more
               shall
               be
               said
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               to
               the
               Text
               it self
               :
               And
               so
               
                 A.
                 Smalwood
              
               his
               Reason
               is
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               his
               Impossibility
               made
               possible
               ,
               that
               God
               gave
               forth
               a
               Command
               ,
               and
               permitted
               the
               Jews
               to
               swear
               in
               that
               Covenant
               and
               Ministration
               ,
               and
               yet
               Christ
               in
               the
               New
               Covenant
               countermands
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               being
               the
               Minister
               of
               a
               better
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               stood
               upon
               better
               Promises
               ,
               who
               leads
               to
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Restorer
               of
               all
               Mankind
               that
               do
               believe
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               are
               one
               in
               Will
               ,
               Wisdom
               &
               Power
               :
               And
               though
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               and
               others
               cannot
               understand
               ,
               or
               else
               have
               no
               Mind
               in
               that
               Latitude
               ,
               as
               generally
               prohibitive
               of
               all
               Swearing
               ,
               because
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 God
                 did
                 require
                 it
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 his
                 own
                 Worship
                 and
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 moral
                 Law
              
               ;
               these
               nice
               Distinctions
               of
               Moral
               ,
               Judicial
               and
               Ceremonial
               have
               confounded
               Peoples
               Understandings
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               still
               acknowledged
               they
               did
               vow
               and
               did
               swear
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               whether
               he
               or
               any
               other
               making
               Swearing
               moral
               ,
               judicial
               or
               ceremonial
               is
               not
               much
               matter
               ,
               seeing
               that
               Christ
               the
               Righteousness
               is
               the
               Sum
               and
               Substance
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               Righteousness
               to
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               is
               Life
               and
               Righteousness
               enjoyed
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 given
                 by
              
               Moses
               ,
               
                 but
                 the
                 Grace
                 and
                 the
                 Truth
                 cometh
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               in
               the
               Sum
               of
               all
               Types
               and
               Shadows
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 circumcised
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 baptized
                 in
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               we
               do
               look
               upon
               an
               Oath
               under
               the
               Law
               to
               have
               some
               Type
               and
               Figure
               in
               it
               ,
               notwithstanding
               A.S.
               sayes
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 none
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 improperly
                 called
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               no
               more
               improper
               then
               he
               is
               a
               Vine
               ,
               a
               Door
               ,
               a
               Way
               ,
               a
               Shepherd
               ;
               *
               for
               all
               the
               Promises
               are
               fulfilled
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               yea
               and
               amen
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Morality
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               is
               moral
               and
               perpetual
               to
               all
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               in
               Confession
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               bearing
               Witness
               thereunto
               ,
               as
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               and
               speaking
               the
               Truth
               when
               there
               is
               Necessity
               ,
               as
               when
               any
               man's
               Person
               or
               Estate
               ,
               or
               any
               Part
               thereof
               is
               in
               Danger
               ;
               and
               this
               we
               have
               ever
               owned
               ,
               and
               do
               own
               ,
               and
               have
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               testifie
               the
               Truth
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               as
               concerning
               any
               Matter
               which
               concerns
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               Good
               of
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               without
               being
               pinched
               or
               bound
               up
               to
               a
               certain
               Form
               of
               Words
               imposed
               upon
               us
               ,
               but
               according
               as
               Necessity
               requires
               ,
               so
               amply
               and
               largely
               as
               our
               Words
               may
               give
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               Light
               in
               any
               Matter
               which
               is
               to
               be
               desired
               ▪
               but
               this
               hath
               been
               denyed
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               been
               received
               by
               this
               unbelieving
               Generation
               ,
               who
               seek
               rather
               to
               establish
               the
               Traditions
               and
               Customs
               of
               men
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               evangelical
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               Dr.
               Smalwood
               will
               needs
               have
               it
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Swearing
              
               ,
               neither
               to
               be
               ceremonial
               or
               judicial
               ;
               but
               for
               any
               Proof
               he
               brings
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               see
               ,
               
               it
               may
               be
               either
               as
               well
               as
               that
               he
               calls
               moral
               ;
               for
               sure
               I
               am
               that
               Oath
               ,
               were
               used
               ‖
               in
               judicial
               Proceedings
               ,
               and
               Ceremonies
               were
               used
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Service
               then
               ,
               and
               by
               Commandment
               ;
               and
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Worship
               ,
               I
               hope
               he
               will
               say
               is
               moral
               ,
               yet
               so
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               it
               was
               not
               without
               Ceremony
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               concluded
               by
               the
               most
               learned
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               some
               Ceremony
               ,
               or
               Figure
               ,
               or
               Sign
               in
               that
               Covenant
               in
               all
               the
               Worship
               ,
               and
               some
               Shadows
               of
               good
               things
               to
               come
               (
               then
               if
               Swearing
               was
               any
               Part
               of
               the
               VVorship
               of
               God
               )
               as
               the
               most
               do
               grant
               and
               assert
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               will
               hardly
               deny
               ,
               then
               I
               argue
               ,
               it
               had
               some
               Ceremony
               or
               Shadow
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               Oh
               this
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               cannot
               away
               with
               in
               this
               Point
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               all
               moral
               ,
               for
               Fear
               he
               should
               weaken
               his
               Matter
               that
               he
               hath
               taken
               in
               Hand
               ,
               to
               war
               against
               Christ's
               Command
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               Swearing
               was
               used
               in
               judicial
               Proceedings
               ,
               as
               is
               manifest
               ,
               Deut.
               19.5
               .
               about
               
                 killing
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 accidentally
              
               ,
               and
               Ver.
               11.
               about
               Murder
               ,
               and
               Ver.
               14.
               about
               Land-marks
               ,
               and
               Ver.
               21.
               
               
                 Life
                 for
                 Life
                 ,
                 Eye
                 for
                 Eye
                 ,
                 Tooth
                 for
                 Tooth
                 ,
                 Hand
                 for
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Foot
                 for
                 Foot
                 ,
              
               about
               all
               these
               things
               and
               many
               more
               ,
               and
               in
               Ver.
               16.
               about
               a
               
                 false
                 Witness
              
               (
               were
               to
               be
               decided
               and
               tryed
               by
               VVitnesses
               before
               the
               Judges
               )
               and
               Judgement
               was
               to
               be
               given
               according
               to
               the
               several
               Commands
               about
               the
               aforesaid
               different
               Transgressions
               ,
               all
               which
               Statutes
               belonged
               to
               their
               Judicial-Proceedings
               ,
               as
               this
               about
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               this
               Chapter
               ;
               and
               all
               of
               these
               Commands
               seem
               to
               have
               as
               much
               Morality
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               Swearing
               hath
               in
               the
               Judgment
               of
               many
               ,
               unto
               whose
               Judgment
               I
               leave
               what
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               be
               weighed
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               Law
               said
               many
               things
               by
               Way
               of
               Precept
               and
               Commission
               (
               at
               least
               Permission
               )
               from
               God
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               Irregularities
               grosly
               reprovable
               in
               
                 Mens
                 Manners
                 ,
                 in
                 moral
                 Matters
                 ,
                 Conversations
                 ,
                 civil
                 Transactions
                 and
                 Communications
                 ,
              
               should
               they
               be
               used
               among
               them
               who
               profess
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               the
               Law
               said
               ,
               
                 An
                 Eye
                 for
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
                 Tooth
                 for
                 Tooth
                 ,
                 Hand
                 for
                 Hand
                 ,
                 Foot
                 for
                 Foot
              
               ;
               the
               Gospel
               saith
               ,
               
                 Avenge
                 not
                 your selves
                 ,
                 resist
                 not
                 Evil
                 ,
                 suffer
                 Wrong
                 ,
                 put
                 up
                 ,
                 forgive
                 ,
                 forbear
              
               ;
               the
               Law
               said
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 thy
                 Enemy
              
               ;
               but
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               will
               look
               upon
               this
               as
               an
               Addition
               or
               false
               Interpretation
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               Law
               they
               made
               War
               ,
               the
               Jews
               with
               Amaleck
               ,
               with
               Moab
               ,
               with
               Ammon
               ,
               and
               the
               Canaanites
               and
               the
               Egyptians
               might
               be
               spoiled
               ,
               but
               the
               Gospel
               said
               only
               ,
               
                 Love
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 hungry
                 feed
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 thirsty
                 give
                 him
                 to
                 drink
              
               ;
               and
               for
               any
               thing
               I
               can
               see
               ,
               the
               aforesaid
               Commands
               were
               as
               moral
               ,
               and
               had
               as
               much
               Morality
               in
               them
               as
               Swearing
               ,
               whatever
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               say
               or
               can
               say
               :
               In
               the
               7th
               Section
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               sayes
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 abolished
                 the
                 ceremonial
                 and
                 judicial
                 Laws
                 once
                 commanded
                 by
                 God
              
               (
               he
               sayes
               )
               
                 he
                 denyes
                 that
                 Assertion
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 were
                 never
                 under
                 the
                 judicial
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 solely
                 given
                 to
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 for
                 the
                 regulating
                 their
                 Common
                 wealth
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Canaan
               ,
               Deut.
               4.14
               .
               
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 obligatory
                 to
                 us
                 that
                 are
                 no
              
               Jews
               ,
               
                 nor
                 never
                 dwelt
                 in
              
               Canaan
               ;
               
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 ceremonial
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 meerly
                 temporary
                 ,
                 and
                 ceased
                 at
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 but
                 observed
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 properly
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 repealed
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               ,
               Though
               I
               do
               not
               argue
               that
               Christ
               abolished
               the
               ceremonial
               and
               
               judicial
               Laws
               once
               commanded
               ,
               not
               abrogated
               them
               ,
               yet
               Bishop
               Gauden
               doth
               ,
               who
               attained
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               a
               Degree
               of
               Knowledge
               and
               Learning
               ,
               yet
               to
               a
               Degree
               of
               Promotion
               above
               
                 A.
                 Smallwood
              
               in
               his
               Book
               which
               he
               wrote
               for
               the
               Information
               of
               the
               Quakers
               about
               Swearing
               ,
               he
               saith
               in
               his
               own
               Words
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 moral
                 Law
                 ,
                 however
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 a
                 Way
                 of
                 fulfilling
                 to
                 abrogate
                 the
                 ceremonial
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 politick
                 Laws
                 too
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 Policy
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
              
               ;
               and
               herein
               is
               the
               Bishop
               and
               the
               Doctor
               at
               odds
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 abrogated
                 the
                 ceremonial
                 Law
                 and
                 judicial
                 too
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 Policy
                 and
                 State
              
               ;
               but
               Doctor
               Smallwood
               sayes
               ,
               
                 He
                 denyes
                 his
                 Assertion
                 ;
                 for
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 we
                 were
                 never
                 under
                 the
                 judicial
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 never
                 imposed
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 abolished
              
               ;
               so
               then
               what
               remains
               forme
               to
               say
               but
               this
               ,
               if
               Swearing
               was
               any
               Part
               of
               the
               judicial
               Law
               ,
               or
               did
               belong
               to
               their
               political
               Estate
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               Judgment
               of
               many
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               Swearing
               was
               used
               by
               the
               Witness
               before
               Judges
               in
               Israel
               in
               those
               Dayes
               ,
               to
               try
               out
               their
               Matters
               ,
               according
               to
               Commandment
               given
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               from
               Deut.
               19.
               in
               the
               whole
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Places
               ;
               then
               by
               this
               Argument
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               hath
               made
               ,
               he
               hath
               overthrown
               himself
               ,
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 no
              
               Jews
               ,
               
                 nor
                 in
              
               Canaan
               ,
               
                 and
                 so
                 never
                 imposed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 never
                 imposed
                 needs
                 no
                 abolishing
              
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               manifest
               ,
               that
               Oaths
               had
               Relation
               to
               judicial
               Proceedings
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               too
               in
               that
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               was
               shadowy
               ,
               and
               consisted
               much
               in
               outward
               Signs
               and
               Figures
               ,
               but
               the
               Substance
               is
               Christ
               :
               So
               then
               instead
               of
               proving
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               lawful
               ,
               he
               hath
               by
               his
               Argument
               proved
               it
               never
               injoyned
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               was
               it
               either
               ever
               commanded
               or
               commended
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               who
               believed
               ,
               or
               they
               reproved
               for
               not
               observing
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               ever
               read
               of
               ,
               by
               Christ
               or
               his
               Apostles
               or
               Ministers
               in
               the
               first
               and
               purest
               times
               of
               Christianity
               ;
               
                 for
                 to
              
               Jacob
               
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
              
               Israel
               
                 his
                 Statutes
              
               ;
               to
               every
               Nation
               he
               did
               not
               so
               ,
               no
               not
               to
               
                 Moab
                 ,
                 Ammon
              
               ,
               nor
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               neither
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               seems
               to
               plead
               hard
               for
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               yet
               he
               talls
               short
               in
               his
               Proof
               ,
               except
               he
               took
               his
               own
               Reasons
               and
               Arguments
               ,
               which
               divers
               of
               them
               are
               but
               imaginary
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Foundation
               of
               his
               Discourse
               he
               hath
               taken
               such
               great
               Compass
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               not
               an
               universal
               ,
               unlimited
               Prohibition
               of
               all
               Manner
               of
               Swearing
               ;
               but
               what
               this
               Manner
               of
               Swearing
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               uncertain
               ;
               sometimes
               he
               makes
               it
               this
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               that
               ;
               sometimes
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 Oath
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 Form
                 thereof
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 ,
              
               I
               swear
               ,
               
                 or
                 God
                 be
                 not
                 named
                 ,
                 or
              
               by
               God
               
                 doth
                 not
                 alwayes
                 signifie
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               where
               he
               seems
               to
               affirm
               it
               to
               be
               an
               Oath
               ;
               but
               when
               an
               impartial
               Eye
               hath
               sounded
               and
               tryed
               the
               Bottom
               ,
               what
               this
               Swearing
               is
               ,
               that
               brings
               so
               much
               Glory
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               Good
               to
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               that
               he
               so
               vehemently
               contends
               for
               ,
               that
               ought
               to
               be
               observed
               as
               well
               as
               God's
               Fear
               &
               Service
               ;
               it
               's
               but
               their
               own
               Traditions
               &
               Inventions
               ,
               for
               that
               under
               the
               Law
               will
               not
               serve
               (
               
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
                 lives
              
               )
               or
               that
               he
               calls
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               will
               not
               serve
               (
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 Witness
              
               )
               or
               
                 I
                 speak
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 th●s
                 is
                 Truth
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               none
               of
               these
               will
               serve
               ;
               but
               though
               he
               &
               the
               Rulers
               do
               say
               they
               are
               Oaths
               ,
               yet
               when
               at
               any
               time
               we
               have
               proffered
               willingly
               to
               declare
               the
               Truth
               in
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               Causes
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               as
               ample
               Confession
               in
               Demonstration
               for
               clearing
               any
               Cause
               in
               Debate
               ,
               that
               hath
               either
               conduced
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               Good
               and
               Profit
               of
               any
               particular
               Man
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               among
               whom
               we
               converse
               ,
               
               and
               not
               without
               some
               Attestation
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               Power
               and
               Presence
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               never
               yet
               be
               received
               ,
               but
               reckoned
               as
               Insufficient
               ,
               though
               both
               the
               Rulers
               of
               this
               Age
               and
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               have
               said
               it
               ,
               
                 It
                 might
                 be
                 that
                 in
                 private
                 it
                 might
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Judicature
                 never
                 as
                 received
                 ,
              
               though
               I
               do
               believe
               the
               most
               do
               believe
               we
               dare
               not
               lye
               in
               ordinary
               Communication
               ,
               much
               less
               in
               Judicature
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               been
               set
               aside
               as
               Objects
               of
               Wrath
               ,
               as
               deluded
               ,
               erronious
               ,
               factious
               ,
               seditious
               ,
               Contemners
               of
               Law
               ,
               Obstructors
               of
               legal
               Procedings
               ,
               except
               we
               would
               lay
               our
               Hand
               upon
               a
               Bible
               ,
               and
               kiss
               it
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 swear
              
               ,
               and
               
                 by
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 so
                 help
                 me
                 God
              
               ,
               or
               else
               fined
               imprisoned
               for
               Term
               of
               Life
               ,
               our
               Lands
               and
               Goods
               confiscated
               ,
               and
               we
               sentenced
               to
               be
               banished
               ,
               our
               Wives
               and
               Children
               ruinated
               ,
               Husband
               and
               Wife
               parted
               ,
               Children
               and
               Parents
               separated
               ,
               and
               such
               Monsters
               of
               Christians
               have
               we
               to
               deal
               withal
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               brought
               into
               this
               sad
               Condition
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               little
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               knows
               as
               cares
               :
               But
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               that
               he
               and
               such
               as
               he
               ,
               in
               such
               publick
               Discourses
               as
               this
               of
               his
               have
               blown
               the
               Sparks
               ,
               and
               have
               kindled
               a
               Flame
               in
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               incensed
               them
               ,
               and
               stirred
               them
               up
               to
               Severity
               and
               Harshness
               against
               them
               who
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               do
               maintain
               Peace
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lyeth
               ,
               and
               keep
               their
               Consciences
               void
               of
               Offence
               towards
               God
               ,
               which
               makes
               us
               to
               chuse
               rather
               all
               this
               Hardship
               ,
               then
               to
               offend
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               serve
               and
               fear
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               reverence
               it
               more
               then
               they
               who
               seem
               to
               honor
               it
               ,
               and
               pretend
               God's
               Honour
               through
               their
               Swearing
               .
               But
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               this
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Magistrates
                 must
                 act
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 enjoyns
                 such
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 allow
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Unto
               that
               I
               answer
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               a
               more
               necessary
               Discourse
               for
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               to
               have
               exhorted
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               if
               the
               Law
               had
               been
               answered
               in
               the
               Substance
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               so
               severe
               in
               the
               Form
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               have
               told
               them
               where
               any
               Law
               was
               made
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               either
               in
               Matter
               or
               Form
               ;
               the
               Consciences
               of
               Believers
               could
               not
               yeild
               Obedience
               thereunto
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               repugnant
               unto
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               thereof
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               Cases
               to
               be
               wary
               ;
               and
               he
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Clergy
               to
               have
               advised
               with
               the
               Rulers
               and
               Law-makers
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               informed
               them
               from
               whom
               they
               receive
               such
               great
               In-comes
               and
               Revenues
               (
               for
               the
               Preservation
               and
               Peace
               of
               all
               Men
               )
               tnat
               they
               need
               not
               stand
               so
               much
               upon
               the
               Form
               ,
               seeing
               that
               so
               many
               conscientious
               People
               questioned
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               needed
               not
               such
               tying
               up
               to
               Form
               ,
               under
               such
               great
               and
               heavy
               Penalties
               ,
               as
               Banishment
               ,
               Confiscation
               and
               perpetual
               Imprisonment
               ,
               but
               have
               informed
               them
               so
               that
               the
               Truth
               might
               have
               been
               found
               out
               ,
               and
               no
               judicial
               Proceedings
               hindered
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               sure
               may
               be
               without
               any
               Swearing
               ,
               true
               Testimony
               never
               being
               denyed
               ,
               when
               required
               by
               any
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               let
               but
               a
               Penalty
               be
               upon
               him
               that
               gives
               false
               Evidence
               ,
               or
               speaks
               an
               Untruth
               about
               any
               Proceedings
               in
               Judicature
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               called
               to
               bear
               Evidence
               in
               any
               Controversie
               ,
               if
               found
               ,
               let
               them
               suffer
               as
               them
               that
               swear
               falsly
               ,
               and
               as
               perjured
               ,
               and
               the
               Case
               is
               one
               ;
               and
               here
               all
               Scruples
               and
               Contentions
               about
               Swearing
               would
               end
               ,
               and
               there
               would
               not
               be
               the
               least
               Obstruction
               in
               legal
               Proceedings
               ,
               or
               in
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               let
               me
               tell
               Doctor
               Smallwood
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Brothren
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               would
               move
               such
               a
               thing
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               peradventure
               it
               would
               be
               readily
               received
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               doing
               they
               would
               do
               as
               
               acceptable
               a
               Piece
               of
               Service
               ,
               and
               as
               well-pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               would
               conduce
               as
               much
               to
               the
               Peace
               and
               Tranquillity
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               any
               thing
               that
               ever
               they
               will
               do
               in
               their
               Age
               ,
               or
               hath
               been
               effected
               many
               Ages
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               these
               Heart-burnings
               ,
               Contentions
               ,
               and
               evil
               Surmisings
               ,
               and
               evil
               representing
               one
               another
               would
               cease
               and
               end
               ,
               and
               which
               if
               not
               effected
               ,
               nothing
               can
               be
               looked
               for
               but
               sad
               Suffering
               ,
               and
               great
               Oppression
               and
               Persecution
               ,
               which
               will
               provoke
               the
               Lord
               to
               Anger
               ,
               and
               ever
               did
               against
               all
               them
               that
               were
               the
               Cause
               of
               it
               in
               Ages
               past
               :
               But
               I
               come
               to
               his
               second
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Second
               Argument
               ,
               
                 Some
                 without
                 any
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Reason
                 or
                 Possibility
                 of
                 Proof
                 ,
                 will
                 needs
                 have
                 Swearing
                 a
                 ceremonial
                 Rite
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 ranks
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Fear
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 moral
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 what
                 at
                 all
                 Times
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 among
                 the
              
               Gentiles
               
                 as
                 the
              
               Jews
               ,
               
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 ceremonial
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 nor
                 forbidden
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 is
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 prohibited
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               ,
               It
               hath
               been
               said
               and
               often
               asserted
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               ten
               Words
               and
               ten
               Commandments
               were
               moral
               and
               perpetual
               ,
               as
               well
               under
               the
               Gospel
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               then
               I
               wonder
               what
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               and
               divers
               others
               intend
               to
               do
               with
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               if
               it
               be
               moral
               and
               perpetual
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               the
               same
               Manner
               and
               with
               the
               same
               Service
               ,
               as
               then
               commanded
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               day
               and
               time
               ,
               then
               he
               and
               most
               of
               them
               who
               contend
               most
               for
               the
               Morality
               of
               these
               ten
               Commandments
               are
               great
               Transgressors
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               grant
               there
               was
               something
               ceremonial
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               typical
               or
               figurative
               ,
               which
               then
               was
               the
               seventh
               Day
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               for
               a
               Sign
               of
               the
               World's
               Rest
               from
               its
               Labour
               ,
               and
               of
               keeping
               after
               it
               an
               everlasting
               Sabbath
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               Man's
               Cessation
               from
               his
               own
               Works
               ,
               as
               God
               did
               from
               his
               ,
               Isa.
               58.
               and
               the
               last
               of
               
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 ver
              
               .
               4.
               which
               Jewish
               Observation
               of
               the
               seventh
               Day
               as
               a
               Sabbath
               now
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               solemnly
               ,
               as
               then
               commanded
               ,
               will
               have
               no
               Acceptation
               at
               all
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               he
               ,
               and
               he
               as
               much
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               none
               at
               all
               )
               that
               never
               so
               solemnly
               swears
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               such
               ceremonious
               Way
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               of
               old
               ,
               (
               or
               goes
               beyond
               the
               bare
               Asseveration
               or
               Testimony
               of
               Truth
               ,
               with
               some
               Attestation
               of
               God's
               Power
               and
               Veracity
               ,
               which
               hath
               never
               been
               denyed
               )
               which
               to
               do
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               only
               think
               ,
               but
               know
               it
               to
               be
               a
               superfluous
               Ceremony
               to
               Judaism
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Brat
                 of
              
               Jewish
               Extraction
               ,
               as
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               doth
               )
               now
               circumcised
               and
               cut
               off
               from
               Christians
               by
               Christ
               ?
               And
               what
               though
               God
               did
               ,
               Deut.
               10.20
               .
               rank
               it
               with
               his
               Fear
               and
               Service
               ?
               was
               there
               any
               Service
               or
               Worship
               in
               that
               Covenant
               that
               had
               not
               some
               Sign
               and
               Shadow
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               ceremonial
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               end
               in
               the
               Substance
               ?
               was
               there
               not
               Prayer
               and
               Praising
               ?
               and
               were
               not
               these
               Service
               and
               Worship
               ?
               and
               had
               these
               not
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               Incense
               and
               Sacrifice
               ,
               which
               then
               attended
               these
               Services
               ?
               but
               the
               Substance
               was
               
                 lifting
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 Melody
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Circumcision
                 is
                 now
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               2.
               which
               was
               outward
               before
               ;
               the
               killing
               of
               a
               Lamb
               at
               the
               Passeover
               was
               an
               Ordinance
               in
               that
               Covenant
               ;
               the
               Substance
               thereof
               is
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Passeover
               ;
               the
               other
               now
               under
               the
               Gospel
               would
               be
               no
               more
               then
               
                 cutting
                 off
                 a
                 Dog's
                 Neck
              
               ;
               these
               were
               all
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               day
               
               and
               time
               ;
               &
               they
               that
               did
               according
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               God
               tended
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               in
               that
               first
               Covenant
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               second
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               whosoever
               should
               observe
               them
               in
               the
               Figure
               ,
               Ceremony
               and
               Shadow
               ,
               should
               much
               dishonour
               God
               and
               his
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Substance
               ,
               and
               Christ
               would
               profit
               him
               nothing
               ;
               see
               that
               Ceremony
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               the
               Morality
               that
               only
               abides
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               testifying
               the
               known
               Truth
               from
               the
               Heart
               ,
               with
               some
               Attestation
               of
               God
               to
               witness
               ,
               who
               is
               Witness
               of
               all
               we
               do
               or
               say
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               more
               then
               Confession
               or
               Denial
               by
               
                 Yea
                 or
                 Nay
              
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               Oath
               ,
               is
               that
               standing
               Substance
               and
               the
               moral
               (
               if
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               will
               have
               it
               called
               so
               )
               that
               remains
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               answers
               that
               ceremonious
               Way
               of
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               evidence
               by
               the
               Apostle
               
               Paul's
               rendering
               of
               that
               Term
               Swearing
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               spoken
               by
               Way
               of
               Prophesie
               concerning
               its
               Continuance
               ,
               Isa.
               45.23
               .
               
                 To
                 me
                 every
                 Tongue
                 shall
                 swear
                 ,
              
               under
               that
               Term
               Confessing
               only
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Rom.
               14.11
               .
               
                 Every
                 Knee
                 shall
                 bow
                 ,
                 every
                 Tongue
                 shall
                 confess
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 Confession
              
               under
               the
               Gospel
               is
               made
               equivalent
               with
               an
               Oath
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               this
               rendering
               of
               it
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               doth
               not
               like
               ,
               but
               would
               pervert
               
               Paul's
               Words
               ,
               to
               have
               it
               Confession
               (
               but
               put
               to
               his
               own
               Addition
               )
               
                 by
                 Oath
              
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               Argument
               is
               void
               ;
               Swearing
               was
               binding
               in
               that
               ceremonious
               Way
               which
               it
               was
               commanded
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               not
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               nor
               among
               the
               Christians
               ,
               who
               are
               come
               to
               the
               Substance
               ,
               and
               to
               confess
               and
               speak
               the
               Truth
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               acknowledging
               his
               Power
               and
               Omnisciency
               ,
               and
               his
               Justice
               ,
               in
               discerning
               whether
               Truth
               be
               spoken
               ,
               and
               in
               punishing
               them
               that
               speak
               falsly
               &
               his
               Wisdom
               in
               discerning
               the
               Secrets
               of
               all
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               might
               as
               well
               have
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 Offerings
                 and
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 &
                 Sacrifice
                 tend
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 Swearing
              
               ;
               but
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Swearing
                 is
                 a
                 Part
                 of
                 God's
                 peculiar
                 Service
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 incommunicable
                 to
                 any
                 Creature
              
               ;
               the
               like
               I
               say
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               
                 Offering
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 Incense
                 were
                 incommunicable
                 to
                 any
                 Creature
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 due
                 unto
                 God
                 alone
              
               ;
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               follow
               as
               well
               under
               the
               Gospel
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               that
               were
               to
               set
               up
               the
               Figure
               ,
               and
               
                 deny
                 the
                 Substance
              
               ;
               so
               this
               
                 second
                 Argument
                 is
                 insufficient
              
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               is
               somewhat
               related
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               I
               now
               come
               unto
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               
                 third
                 Argument
              
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 Christ's
                 Purpose
                 be
                 utterly
                 to
                 abolish
                 all
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 illegitimate
                 Brat
                 of
              
               Jewish
               
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
              
               Christian
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ;
                 for
                 into
                 that
                 summary
                 he
                 hath
                 contracted
                 the
                 whole
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               Reply
               .
               We
               must
               still
               distinguish
               that
               which
               was
               once
               a
               duty
               to
               be
               performed
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               because
               commanded
               ,
               is
               not
               required
               as
               a
               duty
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               most
               of
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               his
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               who
               contend
               for
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               are
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Mosaical
               Law
               ,
               though
               this
               of
               Oaths
               he
               will
               needs
               have
               to
               be
               moral
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               he
               would
               contend
               as
               much
               for
               the
               Morality
               of
               Tythes
               and
               Oblations
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               the
               subject
               of
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               as
               for
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               them
               to
               be
               
                 jure
                 divino
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               for
               many
               such
               we
               have
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               he
               might
               bring
               the
               same
               Arguments
               for
               Tythes
               and
               Oblations
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               repugnant
               unto
               God
               ,
               but
               bring
               Glory
               to
               his
               Name
               ;
               because
               hereby
               his
               Ministers
               under
               the
               Gospel
               are
               maintained
               ,
               and
               are
               enabled
               thereby
               to
               Preach
               
               the
               Gospel
               for
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Souls
               ,
               which
               addes
               much
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               or
               are
               not
               to
               be
               prohibited
               ,
               but
               these
               only
               belonged
               to
               the
               Levitical
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               continued
               only
               to
               the
               time
               of
               reformation
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 to
                 the
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 Hope
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 stood
                 upon
                 better
                 Promises
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 of
                 necessity
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Hebr.
              
               6.12
               .
               by
               which
               Tythes
               was
               a
               duty
               ,
               and
               they
               robbed
               God
               that
               detained
               them
               ,
               Mal.
               3.8
               .
               But
               this
               being
               ended
               and
               fulfilled
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               high
               Priest
               ,
               who
               by
               one
               Offering
               perfected
               forever
               them
               that
               are
               Sanctified
               ,
               he
               bid
               not
               his
               Disciples
               require
               Tythes
               as
               a
               due
               ,
               or
               duty
               belonging
               to
               God
               ,
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 But
                 freely
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 freely
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 House
                 soever
                 ye
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 is
                 worthy
                 there
                 abide
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Workman
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Meat
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               was
               far
               more
               Evangelical
               ,
               &
               conduced
               more
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               Tythes
               ;
               and
               the
               Apostles
               lived
               more
               by
               Faith
               upon
               God
               ,
               who
               provided
               for
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               employed
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               argue
               ,
               what
               was
               once
               a
               duty
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               was
               to
               be
               performed
               unto
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               alwayes
               a
               duty
               among
               Christians
               ,
               for
               though
               Oaths
               were
               commanded
               unto
               the
               Jews
               in
               that
               time
               of
               Infancy
               ,
               and
               as
               being
               weak
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               permitted
               them
               ,
               as
               Jerome
               saith
               ,
               upon
               the
               5
               
                 th
                 Mat.
                 vers
              
               .
               37.
               
                 to
                 Swear
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 Swear
                 by
                 false
                 God's
                 ,
                 as
                 Chemosh
                 ,
                 Ashtereth
                 ,
              
               and
               Baal
               ,
               he
               knew
               their
               aptness
               to
               be
               led
               aside
               with
               the
               Customs
               of
               other
               Nations
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               alone
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               ,
               and
               to
               testifie
               Truth
               by
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               certain
               and
               sure
               ▪
               and
               therefore
               one
               of
               their
               Oathes
               was
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 lives
              
               ,
               and
               this
               among
               the
               rest
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               was
               added
               because
               of
               Transgression
               ,
               to
               Swear
               by
               his
               Name
               ,
               which
               needed
               not
               have
               been
               added
               ,
               if
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               unbelief
               had
               not
               entered
               in
               ,
               (
               mark
               this
               )
               and
               this
               Law
               of
               Oathes
               pertained
               to
               that
               part
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               Variance
               ,
               and
               Strife
               ,
               and
               that
               led
               to
               Worship
               Idols
               ,
               and
               this
               continued
               while
               that
               Nature
               was
               standing
               ,
               but
               Christ
               was
               revealed
               and
               given
               to
               finish
               Sin
               and
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               away
               that
               part
               that
               lusted
               after
               Idols
               ,
               and
               that
               led
               into
               variance
               ,
               and
               he
               leads
               out
               of
               the
               occasion
               of
               Evil
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               which
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Addition
               of
               the
               Law
               unto
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               again
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               before
               Sin
               entred
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               come
               to
               believe
               in
               him
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               under
               Grace
               ,
               moreover
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Rom.
               7.14
               .
               
                 The
                 Law
                 hath
                 Power
                 over
                 a
                 Man
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 liveth
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 Wife
                 is
                 bound
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 liveth
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 no
                 longer
                 )
              
               so
               as
               long
               as
               Man
               liveth
               in
               Sin
               ,
               
                 Un●elief
                 ,
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 Discord
                 ,
                 Variance
                 ,
              
               and
               Strife
               ,
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               the
               Law
               hath
               Power
               over
               him
               to
               correct
               and
               reprove
               him
               ,
               and
               judge
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               be
               a
               limit
               unto
               that
               Nature
               ;
               but
               Christ
               leads
               out
               of
               the
               occasion
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               to
               do
               the
               Truth
               and
               speak
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               ceaseth
               Strife
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               as
               a
               cure
               and
               a
               remedy
               to
               decide
               Controversies
               ,
               and
               ill
               distempers
               ,
               that
               were
               entred
               into
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Men
               in
               the
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               one
               reason
               which
               Doctor
               Gauden
               gives
               ,
               why
               solemn
               Swearing
               should
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               
                 judical
                 proceedings
              
               among
               Christians
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               Jealousies
               ,
               Distrusts
               ,
               Dissimulations
               ,
               frauds
               ,
               unsatisfactions
               
               and
               insecurities
               ;
               and
               Quotes
               
                 Grotius
                 ,
                 That
                 Swearing
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 not
                 absolutely
                 and
                 morally
                 ,
                 or
                 preceptively
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Consequence
                 and
                 remedy
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Jews
               we
               shall
               not
               ,
               nor
               have
               not
               denyed
               it
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               the
               State
               of
               Christians
               who
               are
               truly
               such
               ,
               we
               say
               that
               the
               cause
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               effect
               follows
               ,
               all
               Jealousies
               ,
               distrusts
               ,
               Dissimulations
               and
               strifes
               ,
               and
               Insecurities
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               remedies
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Oathes
               cease
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               one
               main
               thing
               why
               Oathes
               were
               permitted
               to
               end
               Strife
               ,
               
                 and
                 Strife
                 is
                 a
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 variance
                 and
                 discord
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               true
               love
               to
               our
               Neighbour
               to
               hold
               that
               which
               Answers
               the
               Strife
               ,
               and
               that
               part
               ,
               for
               love
               
                 fulfills
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 works
                 no
                 ill
                 to
                 the
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 ends
                 Strife
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               puts
               Swearing
               ,
               the
               means
               to
               end
               strife
               ,
               and
               the
               remedy
               out
               of
               place
               and
               date
               .
               But
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               goes
               on
               and
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 Oaths
                 advisedly
                 and
                 reverently
                 taken
                 upon
                 necessary
                 occasions
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 displeasing
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 hurting
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 they
                 are
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 advantagious
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 them
                 Princes
                 are
                 secured
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 Generals
                 of
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 Leagues
                 confirmed
                 betwixt
                 Nations
                 ,
                 every
                 Man
                 's
                 just
                 right
                 maintained
                 ,
                 Offenders
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 duly
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 Controversies
                 and
                 Suits
                 decided
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 such
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 Ends
                 that
                 Men
                 cannot
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 Degree
                 of
                 security
                 or
                 happiness
                 without
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               .
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               great
               and
               good
               ends
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               Oathes
               which
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               conceives
               that
               Men
               cannot
               subsist
               in
               any
               degree
               of
               security
               without
               ,
               yet
               we
               see
               by
               experience
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               reverent
               taking
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               solemn
               taking
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               that
               is
               put
               upon
               Oaths
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               never
               answered
               the
               end
               purposed
               ,
               for
               where
               perfidiousness
               and
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               distrust
               ,
               and
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               strifes
               are
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               where
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               among
               those
               that
               plead
               for
               Swearing
               ,
               yet
               Oaths
               do
               not
               ,
               nor
               have
               not
               bound
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               be
               loos'd
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               to
               stand
               to
               such
               Obligations
               will
               not
               be
               for
               their
               profit
               ,
               or
               present
               safety
               ,
               many
               instances
               might
               be
               given
               ;
               what
               security
               had
               the
               Pope
               when
               all
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Clergy
               in
               England
               were
               bound
               to
               maintain
               his
               Supremacy
               by
               Oaths
               ?
               and
               no
               doubt
               but
               they
               Swore
               reverently
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               judged
               both
               by
               the
               then
               Church
               and
               State
               to
               be
               binding
               ,
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Obligation
               ,
               all
               was
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
              
               denyed
               ;
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Hen.
               8
               th
               .
               and
               Edward
               6
               th
               .
               in
               their
               time
               all
               Swore
               against
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
              
               ,
               either
               in
               Church
               or
               State
               ;
               and
               how
               much
               security
               was
               the
               Nation
               in
               when
               Queen
               Mary
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               though
               the
               Nobles
               and
               the
               Bishopes
               ,
               and
               Prelates
               did
               all
               Swear
               against
               the
               Supremacy
               !
               yet
               behold
               it
               was
               brought
               in
               again
               ;
               and
               confirmed
               by
               Oath
               again
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Elizabeth
               renounced
               again
               ,
               and
               of
               l●tter
               days
               what
               Oaths
               have
               been
               exacted
               ,
               first
               by
               one
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               another
               ,
               and
               one
               party
               contrary
               to
               another
               ,
               though
               every
               p●rty
               fancyed
               a
               security
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               but
               it
               proved
               of
               no
               more
               effect
               ,
               neither
               were
               they
               in
               degree
               more
               secure
               then
               if
               there
               had
               been
               none
               at
               all
               ;
               for
               indeed
               ,
               that
               frequent
               Swearing
               hath
               made
               Men
               ,
               being
               got
               into
               a
               Custom
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               become
               a
               light
               thing
               unto
               them
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               they
               look
               upon
               themselves
               as
               bound
               ;
               Generals
               how
               have
               they
               turn'd
               one
               way
               ,
               and
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               Soudiers
               the
               like
               !
               so
               that
               one
               may
               conclude
               indeed
               that
               Oaths
               are
               made
               no
               more
               of
               but
               even
               to
               stand
               in
               force
               ,
               while
               (
               that
               bears
               up
               head
               
               and
               is
               exalted
               )
               that
               to
               please
               the
               present
               time
               and
               Power
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               devoutly
               obliged
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               come
               under
               any
               Ecclipse
               or
               diminution
               ,
               then
               they
               reckon
               themselves
               no
               longer
               obliged
               ;
               so
               that
               indeed
               their
               Oaths
               are
               become
               of
               little
               or
               no
               force
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               for
               Controversies
               ,
               we
               see
               they
               begin
               many
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               much
               disiention
               and
               discord
               ,
               but
               end
               few
               ;
               for
               why
               may
               not
               all
               these
               foresaid
               states
               and
               conditions
               be
               secured
               ,
               and
               as
               well
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               and
               great
               ends
               accomplished
               ,
               that
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               pleads
               for
               by
               true
               evidence
               of
               every
               one
               concerned
               in
               any
               of
               the
               foresaid
               relations
               ,
               by
               declaring
               and
               confessing
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               speaking
               it
               unto
               Men
               as
               necessity
               requires
               without
               Oath
               ?
               ,
               yea
               and
               all
               the
               foresaid
               States
               have
               as
               much
               security
               ,
               and
               subsist
               as
               well
               ,
               if
               not
               better
               ,
               then
               by
               all
               this
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               more
               properly
               belonged
               to
               the
               Judaism
               then
               to
               Christians
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               such
               necessity
               of
               them
               among
               Christians
               if
               any
               at
               all
               ,
               who
               dare
               not
               Swear
               for
               fear
               of
               offending
               Christ
               ,
               or
               denying
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               Lye
               ,
               but
               speak
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               indeed
               it
               is
               the
               custom
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               used
               in
               the
               Nations
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               entred
               in
               ,
               that
               is
               more
               looked
               upon
               then
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               more
               then
               any
               legality
               ,
               necessity
               ,
               or
               security
               ,
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               seeing
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               truly
               so
               called
               ,
               it
               was
               enough
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Christian●
                 sum
              
               ,
               and
               that
               sort
               of
               Swearing
               that
               is
               imposed
               now
               hath
               no
               other
               Ground
               but
               Custom
               ,
               which
               Jer.
               10.3
               is
               accounted
               to
               be
               vain
               ,
               neither
               hath
               it
               so
               much
               as
               an
               inch
               of
               Ground
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               therefore
               doth
               not
               bring
               so
               much
               ●lory
               to
               God
               as
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               tells
               on
               ,
               because
               whatsoever
               is
               added
               or
               super-added
               to
               whatever
               God
               commanded
               as
               to
               matter
               or
               Form
               is
               but
               Will-worship
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               a
               making
               whatsoever
               was
               said
               or
               commanded
               ,
               or
               practised
               before
               ,
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               sufficient
               ,
               but
               more
               of
               this
               shall
               be
               said
               after
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               permit
               .
            
             
               Fourth
               Argument
               ,
               
                 Had
                 Christ
                 intended
                 Universally
                 to
                 forbid
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Oaths
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 ,
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 then
                 those
                 amplifications
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 Earth
                 ▪
                 neither
                 by
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 useless
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 generally
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 prohibition
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 he
                 meant
                 that
                 no
                 Oath
                 should
                 be
                 used
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 subsequent
                 Words
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 giving
                 Light
                 to
                 the
                 preceding
                 that
                 they
                 much
                 obscure
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 he
                 said
                 no
                 more
                 th●n
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 disallowed
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 descending
                 to
                 th●●
                 or
                 that
                 Creature
                 may
                 rationally
                 imply
                 that
                 this
                 purpose
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 forbid
                 such
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 conclusion
                 is
                 only
                 Creature
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 or
                 Swearing
                 by
                 Creatures
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 forbidden
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               Christ
               knew
               better
               what
               he
               intended
               then
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               who
               would
               make
               his
               words
               one
               thing
               and
               his
               intention
               another
               ;
               it
               is
               evident
               by
               the
               preceding
               Doctrine
               and
               by
               that
               which
               follows
               after
               the
               Text
               ,
               that
               Christ
               prohibits
               all
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               further
               spoken
               on
               ,
               when
               the
               second
               part
               of
               the
               Discourse
               is
               spoken
               of
               ;
               some
               stumble
               ignorantly
               ,
               and
               some
               wilfully
               would
               pervert
               ,
               and
               turn
               aside
               from
               that
               which
               they
               have
               no
               mind
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               would
               hold
               up
               that
               which
               they
               assert
               ,
               true
               or
               false
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               all
               this
               disputing
               and
               reasoning
               about
               the
               plain
               Words
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               Christ's
               words
               ;
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 by
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               is
               a
               general
               Negative
               of
               all
               Oaths
               ,
               even
               of
               those
               which
               before
               were
               used
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               by
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Jerusalem
               ,
               are
               
               more
               ample
               expressions
               of
               Christ
               to
               make
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               understand
               his
               mind
               of
               his
               dislike
               of
               these
               Oaths
               by
               Creatures
               that
               they
               frequently
               used
               ,
               &
               though
               these
               and
               much
               more
               were
               included
               in
               the
               general
               Negative
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               excluded
               as
               superfluous
               ,
               neither
               do
               they
               obscure
               the
               former
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               but
               give
               more
               Light
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               to
               any
               but
               them
               that
               sees
               with
               A.
               S.
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               for
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               by
               Earth
               ,
               by
               Jerusalem
               ,
               are
               more
               ample
               expressions
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               a
               further
               explication
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               seem
               to
               A.
               S.
               to
               obscure
               and
               darken
               Christ's
               words
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               intend
               all
               Oaths
               ,
               yet
               they
               that
               see
               with
               another
               Eye
               then
               he
               doth
               ,
               is
               that
               they
               are
               only
               more
               large
               expressions
               ,
               thereby
               to
               make
               the
               Pharisees
               understand
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               the
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               dull
               of
               hearing
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               only
               forbid
               what
               the
               Law
               had
               forbid
               before
               ,
               but
               even
               those
               Oaths
               that
               they
               frequently
               used
               ,
               under
               those
               terms
               and
               forms
               which
               the
               Law
               had
               spoken
               of
               in
               those
               Words
               ,
               as
               
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Head
              
               and
               Foot
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               enumerates
               them
               as
               an
               amplification
               of
               his
               former
               prohibition
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               are
               to
               be
               joyned
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               not
               stop
               as
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               sayes
               ,
               
                 some
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 joyn
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 joyned
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Earth
              
               and
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               enumerated
               only
               and
               joyned
               to
               the
               former
               Negative
               ,
               and
               spoken
               as
               to
               their
               Capacities
               in
               those
               full
               and
               large
               Terms
               that
               they
               might
               understand
               his
               mind
               ,
               that
               he
               prohibited
               not
               only
               by
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               and
               Jerusalem
               ,
               but
               even
               any
               other
               Oath
               which
               the
               Law
               had
               commanded
               ,
               or
               the
               Jews
               permitted
               to
               Swear
               before
               ;
               and
               though
               A.
               S.
               would
               have
               it
               limited
               ,
               only
               to
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               indeed
               was
               forbiden
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               Christ
               who
               taught
               a
               more
               Evangelical
               and
               exact
               obedience
               then
               the
               Law
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 forswear
                 thy self
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               (
               who
               saith
               more
               then
               the
               Law
               hath
               said
               )
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 yea
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 more
                 cometh
                 of
                 Evil.
              
               And
               of
               this
               mind
               was
               Bp.
               Usher
               ,
               late
               of
               Ardmagh
               ,
               who
               pleaded
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Waldenses
               ,
               or
               Leonists
               ,
               whose
               Names
               are
               famous
               amongst
               the
               
                 Reformed
                 Churches
              
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               most
               Ancient
               and
               true
               Protestants
               ,
               if
               any
               Reformation
               be
               looked
               at
               beyond
               Luther
               ;
               they
               professed
               it
               no
               way
               lawful
               for
               a
               Christian
               to
               Swear
               ▪
               and
               the
               said
               Bishop
               
                 Usher
                 de
                 Succes
                 .
                 Chap.
              
               6.
               doth
               esteem
               that
               place
               of
               the
               5
               th
               .
               of
               
                 Mat.
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               5
               
                 th
                 .
                 James
              
               to
               be
               a
               sufficient
               plea
               for
               them
               against
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               he
               pleads
               their
               cause
               ;
               and
               this
               made
               Renerius
               and
               Jansenius
               so
               much
               Envy
               the
               Waldenses
               ,
               two
               Romanists
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Sects
                 which
                 are
                 or
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 pernicio●●
                 to
                 the
                 Church
              
               (
               meaning
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Rome
                 )
                 then
                 the
              
               Waldenses
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 three
                 Reasons
              
               ,
               first
               ,
               
                 their
                 Antiquity
              
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 Universality
              
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 maintain
                 and
                 hold
                 it
                 no
                 way
                 lawful
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 Swear
                 on
                 any
                 occasion
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               it
               may
               be
               that
               A.
               S.
               will
               tell
               us
               that
               these
               and
               other
               were
               condemned
               in
               some
               general
               or
               Provincial
               Council
               for
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               do
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               great
               matter
               ,
               since
               most
               of
               these
               have
               erred
               ,
               especially
               since
               all
               Nations
               have
               drunk
               of
               the
               
                 Whores
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
              
               ,
               and
               have
               Erred
               from
               the
               F●ith
               ,
               and
               have
               lost
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               then
               contend
               for
               a
               form
               ,
               and
               bind
               all
               to
               receive
               it
               upon
               some
               commination
               or
               malediction
               ,
               or
               other
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               were
               Hereticks
               ;
               And
               why
               ?
               who
               said
               so
               ?
               the
               Church
               hath
               so
               decreed
               ;
               and
               if
               these
               Canons
               and
               such
               like
               must
               be
               binding
               ,
               A.
               S.
               will
               hardly
               escape
               their
               
               Censure
               ,
               if
               he
               continue
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               Faith
               he
               is
               〈…〉
               and
               they
               seem
               to
               agree
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               about
               Swearing
               .
               But
               I
               come
               to
               his
               fifth
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Fifth
               Argument
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 never
                 forbad
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 intrinsecally
                 evil
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 induction
                 ,
                 he
                 forbids
                 anger
                 ,
                 abusive
                 Language
                 ,
                 he
                 forbids
                 Lust
                 ,
                 and
                 divorce
                 ,
                 and
                 Swearing
                 by
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 what
                 ever
                 he
                 forbad
                 was
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 meerly
                 as
                 forbidden
                 ;
                 but
                 Swearing
                 in
                 general
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 been
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Holy
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               Dan.
               12.7
               .
               Revel
               .
               10.6
               .
            
             
               Reply
               .
               Was
               it
               Evil
               in
               it self
               under
               the
               Law
               if
               a
               Man
               smote
               out
               anothers
               Eye
               ,
               or
               tooth
               ,
               or
               cut
               off
               his
               Hand
               ,
               or
               his
               Foot
               ,
               or
               give
               one
               a
               wound
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               Deut.
               21.24
               .
               Levit.
               1.24.20
               .
               Deut
               19.11
               .
               was
               it
               Evil
               in
               it self
               for
               the
               Judges
               in
               those
               days
               to
               give
               Sentence
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               had
               struck
               out
               his
               Neighbour's
               Eye
               ,
               or
               struck
               out
               his
               Tooth
               ,
               or
               cut
               off
               his
               Hand
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               &
               give
               the
               same
               judgment
               unto
               the
               offender
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               so
               done
               withal
               ?
               was
               this
               eternally
               evil
               or
               intrinsecally
               evil
               for
               the
               party
               so
               wronged
               to
               seek
               remedy
               ?
               or
               was
               it
               not
               an
               act
               of
               Justice
               equal
               and
               good
               ,
               not
               only
               because
               enjoyned
               and
               commanded
               but
               in
               it
               ●●ll
               just
               ?
               and
               was
               it
               or
               is
               it
               an
               act
               in
               it self
               (
               intrinsecally
               evil
               )
               if
               a
               Man
               sued
               a
               Man
               wrongfully
               at
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               takes
               a
               Man's
               Coat
               or
               Garment
               away
               ,
               to
               seek
               to
               defend
               himself
               ,
               and
               preserve
               his
               Coat
               or
               cloak
               ?
               if
               not
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               his
               Argument
               is
               of
               no
               moment
               ;
               for
               even
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               ,
               where
               Envy
               and
               Murther
               ,
               and
               divorce
               ,
               saving
               for
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               abusive
               Language
               ,
               and
               all
               Swearing
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               so
               is
               that
               forbidden
               which
               is
               not
               intrinsecally
               evil
               by
               Christ
               ,
               Mat.
               5.39
               ,
               40.
               
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 resist
                 not
                 evil
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 smite
                 the
                 one
                 Cheek
                 turn
                 h●m
                 the
                 other
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 sue
                 thee
                 at
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 thy
                 Coat
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 thy
                 Cloak
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 compell
                 thee
                 to
                 go
                 a
                 mile
                 ,
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 twain
                 .
              
               And
               it
               is
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               written
               ,
               
                 Avenge
                 not
                 your selves
              
               .
               And
               was
               i●
               evil
               in
               it self
               ,
               or
               morally
               Evil
               to
               keep
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               as
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               or
               only
               good
               because
               commanded
               ,
               or
               was
               it
               lawful
               to
               fight
               with
               
                 Amalicks
                 ,
                 Edomites
                 ,
                 Egyptians
              
               ,
               &
               Canaanites
               ,
               because
               Israel
               was
               only
               commanded
               ,
               or
               because
               they
               were
               real
               Enemies
               to
               God
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ;
               or
               as
               
                 Samuel
                 Fisher
              
               well
               said
               in
               Answer
               to
               Doctor
               Gauden
               ,
               which
               A.
               S.
               quarels
               with
               ,
               that
               
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 Sacrifices
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 Passover
              
               ,
               and
               
                 New-Moons
                 ▪
                 Fasts
              
               and
               Swearing
               ,
               was
               not
               Evil
               in
               themselves
               but
               because
               forbidden
               ;
               and
               though
               A.
               S.
               give
               such
               a
               great
               Challenge
               to
               S.
               F.
               to
               produce
               one
               Instance
               that
               any
               thing
               was
               prohibited
               by
               Christ
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               intrinsecally
               evil
               ,
               or
               else
               his
               Argument
               is
               in
               vain
               ,
               I
               say
               the
               afore-mentioned
               thing
               prove
               it
               ,
               that
               something
               was
               forbidden
               that
               was
               not
               Evil
               eternally
               &
               intrins●●●lly
               ,
               but
               because
               prohibited
               ,
               and
               again
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               ,
               ver
               .
               44.
               
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 love
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ▪
                 bless
                 them
                 tha●
                 Curse
                 you
              
               ;
               though
               under
               the
               Law
               they
               did
               fight
               ,
               and
               might
               fight
               with
               the
               aforesaid
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               Canaanites
               ▪
               and
               Gentiles
               ;
               but
               now
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 put
                 up
                 ,
                 forgive
                 ,
                 love
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
              
               Peter
               
                 put
                 up
                 thy
                 Sword
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 takes
                 hold
                 on
                 it
                 shall
                 perish
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 Avenge
                 not
                 ,
                 go
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 Law
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               6.7
               .
               
                 suffer
                 ,
                 forbear
                 ,
                 forgive
                 if
                 thy
                 Brother
                 si●
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 seventy
                 times
              
               7.
               times
               .
               And
               though
               A.
               S.
               says
               ,
               
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 forbidden
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 New-Testament
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 it self
                 Evil
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 conducing
                 thereunto
              
               ;
               methinks
               he
               hath
               given
               〈◊〉
               b●ld
               a
               
               
               
               
               
               Challenge
               ;
               what
               will
               he
               say
               to
               all
               the
               former
               things
               mentioned
               ?
               and
               what
               evil
               had
               Circumcision
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               Passover
               ,
               or
               Sacrificing
               ,
               or
               New-Moons
               ,
               and
               the
               Sabbath
               days
               ,
               or
               what
               tendency
               had
               they
               to
               Evil
               ,
               but
               rather
               were
               good
               for
               the
               end
               they
               were
               ordained
               ,
               to
               be
               Signs
               and
               Types
               ,
               and
               Figures
               of
               holy
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               like
               a
               Swearing
               was
               among
               the
               rest
               ,
               what-ever
               A.
               S.
               say
               or
               Argue
               ;
               and
               yet
               when
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               good
               things
               was
               to
               come
               to
               them
               that
               had
               believed
               ,
               and
               received
               him
               who
               was
               sum
               of
               all
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               Gal.
               5.2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 If
                 you
                 be
                 Circumcised
                 Christ
                 profits
                 you
                 nothing
              
               ;
               after
               he
               was
               offered
               up
               :
               And
               Gal.
               4.9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               
                 You
                 observe
                 new-Moons
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 days
                 and
                 Sabbaths
              
               :
               And
               these
               things
               that
               were
               once
               as
               really
               good
               as
               ever
               Swearing
               was
               ,
               considering
               the
               End
               wherefore
               they
               were
               enjoyned
               ,
               and
               these
               things
               were
               never
               Evil
               in
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               the
               Apostle
               reckoned
               them
               beggarly
               Rudiments
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 sought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 perfect
                 through
                 the
                 Flesh
              
               ;
               and
               so
               stood
               in
               doubt
               of
               them
               that
               his
               labour
               had
               been
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               thereof
               if
               A.
               S.
               or
               any
               other
               will
               needs
               uphold
               Swearing
               ,
               because
               commanded
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               (
               before
               the
               Seed
               Christ
               was
               revealed
               )
               I
               say
               he
               is
               ,
               Gal.
               5.34
               .
               )
               
                 a
                 debter
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
              
               ;
               and
               is
               as
               much
               bound
               to
               keep
               it
               in
               all
               other
               points
               as
               this
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               is
               a
               Transgressour
               ,
               and
               is
               one
               of
               those
               that
               would
               be
               laying
               Yoaks
               upon
               the
               Disciples
               Necks
               ,
               unto
               whom
               they
               were
               never
               intended
               ,
               for
               if
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               Rights
               and
               outward
               observations
               ,
               which
               properly
               did
               belong
               to
               the
               Jewish
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               to
               observe
               till
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               partition
               Wall
               should
               be
               broken
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               should
               be
               one
               ,
               and
               one
               Shepherd
               and
               one
               Fold
               for
               them
               both
               ,
               (
               and
               no
               longer
               )
               and
               they
               were
               never
               given
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               to
               observe
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               can
               perceive
               many
               would
               have
               the
               gentile-Christians
               ,
               who
               never
               were
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               neither
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               neither
               ever
               given
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               
                 they
                 would
                 compell
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 live
                 as
                 do
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 to
                 observe
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 greatly
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               2.13
               ,
               14.
               
               Therefore
               we
               do
               not
               look
               upon
               any
               Swearing
               to
               be
               now
               a
               duty
               under
               the
               Gospel
               among
               true
               Christians
               ,
               truly
               such
               ,
               as
               some
               Swearing
               was
               once
               under
               the
               Law
               ▪
               but
               affirm
               all
               Swearing
               to
               be
               now
               a
               Sin
               ,
               because
               forbidden
               by
               the
               positive
               Law
               of
               Christ
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Death
               ended
               the
               right
               of
               that
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               legal
               Rites
               and
               Rudiments
               ,
               which
               whoso
               doth
               observe
               now
               as
               Christians
               doth
               it
               not
               without
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Guilt
               ,
               and
               Superstition
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
                 S.
                 Fisher
              
               that
               faithful
               Servant
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               who
               suffered
               in
               Bonds
               till
               Death
               for
               his
               Testimony
               even
               in
               this
               particular
               )
               saith
               well
               ,
               
                 That
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 Swearing
                 ▪
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 Sin
                 simpliciter
                 in
                 its
                 Nature
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 sin
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Universal
                 prohibition
                 of
                 all
                 Swearing
              
               ;
               who
               was
               of
               Authority
               to
               put
               to
               an
               End
               as
               he
               did
               by
               his
               Death
               unto
               the
               Law
               :
               And
               therefore
               that
               sort
               of
               Service
               and
               Worship
               which
               stood
               in
               outward
               Observations
               ,
               which
               was
               duty
               because
               commanded
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               no
               Sin
               ▪
               in
               their
               own
               Nature
               ,
               neither
               were
               Evil
               in
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               respect
               conducing
               thereto
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               observed
               ,
               but
               had
               some
               single
               good
               in
               them
               once
               ,
               and
               yet
               who
               observes
               them
               now
               ,
               as
               Service
               of
               God
               maketh
               Christ
               of
               so
               little
               effect
               to
               himself
               ,
               
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 profits
                 him
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               I
               hope
               A.
               S.
               will
               not
               deny
               but
               these
               things
               as
               forbidden
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               which
               sometime
               were
               not
               Evil
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               but
               now
               are
               evil
               when
               the
               Substance
               is
               come
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               all
               End
               ▪
               and
               
               therefore
               S.
               F.
               his
               Argument
               is
               not
               vain
               but
               of
               force
               :
               And
               yet
               let
               
                 A.
                 Smallwood
              
               know
               that
               there
               were
               many
               things
               observed
               and
               done
               not
               only
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               but
               by
               them
               that
               believed
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               thought
               well
               of
               him
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               present
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               did
               not
               see
               to
               the
               end
               of
               those
               things
               which
               were
               Shadows
               and
               Signes
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               as
               once
               commanded
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               Evilin
               them
               ,
               but
               were
               Good
               ,
               as
               commanded
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               end
               for
               which
               they
               were
               ordain'd
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               in
               the
               more
               full
               growth
               and
               Knowledge
               in
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Christianity
               they
               came
               more
               to
               be
               seen
               through
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               felt
               in
               which
               they
               all
               ended
               ▪
               and
               though
               Christ
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfill
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               the
               Ordinances
               commanded
               in
               that
               Covenant
               to
               fulfill
               that
               which
               was
               written
               of
               him
               Psal.
               40.6
               .
               
                 In
                 the
                 Volume
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 do
                 thy
                 will
                 O
                 God
              
               :
               And
               further
               he
               said
               himself
               ,
               
                 It
                 behoveth
                 us
                 to
                 fulfill
                 all
                 Righteousness
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               which
               was
               commanded
               :
               but
               this
               was
               before
               he
               was
               offered
               up
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               a
               middle
               dispensation
               betwixt
               the
               ending
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               publishing
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               yet
               howbeit
               Christ
               knew
               it
               ,
               and
               did
               spe●k
               of
               it
               at
               some
               time
               ,
               that
               those
               things
               that
               had
               been
               sometime
               commanded
               ,
               Deut.
               12
               ,
               5.
               and
               were
               good
               as
               they
               stood
               related
               to
               the
               end
               wherefore
               they
               were
               commanded
               ,
               instance
               the
               Worship
               at
               Jerusalem
               ▪
               and
               the
               Service
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               God
               had
               promis'd
               to
               place
               his
               Name
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 as
                 foreknowing
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Worship
                 which
                 appertained
                 to
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               he
               said
               to
               the
               Woman
               ,
               Joh.
               4.23
               .
               
                 but
                 the
                 Hour
                 cometh
                 and
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 true
                 Worshipers
                 shall
                 Worship
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Father
                 seeks
                 such
                 to
                 Worship
                 him
                 ,
                 and
              
               24.
               
                 vers
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 Worship
                 him
                 must
                 Worship
                 him
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               2.
               
               Cor.
               3.17
               .
               From
               hence
               it
               is
               clearly
               evident
               (
               for
               this
               was
               before
               he
               was
               offered
               up
               ,
               that
               then
               was
               the
               time
               )
               that
               neither
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Mountain
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               only
               said
               ,
               
                 they
                 worship
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               1.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               5.
               of
               Worship
               formerly
               ,
               and
               the
               Jews
               held
               it
               then
               ,
               and
               the
               Worship
               was
               that
               which
               was
               commanded
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Sacrifices
               ,
               and
               Offerings
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               legal
               Services
               ,
               which
               belonged
               to
               them
               to
               perform
               according
               to
               the
               command
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               if
               Swearing
               or
               Oaths
               was
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               Covenant
               ,
               as
               we
               with
               A.
               S.
               do
               grant
               ,
               Deut.
               10.20
               .
               
                 You
                 shall
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Swear
                 by
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
              
               then
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               Swearing
               amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Worship
               is
               included
               ,
               but
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 neither
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 nor
                 this
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 worship
                 shall
                 Worship
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
              
               ▪
               so
               that
               the
               time
               was
               (
               then
               )
               but
               came
               on
               more
               afterwards
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               worship
               ,
               and
               Service
               that
               belonged
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               they
               should
               no
               more
               Worship
               the
               Father
               (
               with
               and
               in
               )
               ▪
               but
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               this
               may
               be
               in
               Answer
               to
               that
               which
               A.
               S.
               makes
               a
               great
               adoe
               with
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               how
               that
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               it
               was
               before
               his
               Death
               ▪
               and
               therefore
               they
               that
               Argue
               ,
               saith
               he
               ▪
               
                 That
                 swearing
                 was
                 prohibited
                 only
                 and
                 ended
                 in
                 Christ's
                 death
                 ,
                 cannot
                 plead
                 that
                 all
                 Oaths
                 were
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 command
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Mat.
               5.
               
                 because
                 he
                 spake
                 this
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ●o
                 did
                 he
                 this
                 ,
                 Jo.
              
               20.21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               And
               he
               may
               as
               well
               Argue
               that
               Christ
               destroyed
               the
               place
               of
               Worship
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               Worship
               also
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               to
               fulfill
               it
               as
               he
               saith
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               but
               because
               he
               spoke
               this
               before
               he
               was
               Crucified
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               he
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               why
               may
               not
               A.S.
               conclude
               with
               us
               that
               this
               is
               a
               commodious
               place
               to
               interpret
               and
               explain
               Christ's
               meaning
               
               in
               those
               words
               ?
               in
               the
               5
               
                 th
                 .
                 Mat.
              
               23
               ,
               and
               24.
               and
               so
               the
               Words
               may
               truly
               be
               understood
               thus
               ,
               
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 forswear
                 thy
                 s●lf
                 ,
                 but
                 shalt
                 perform
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 thine
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Exod
                 ▪
              
               20.7
               .
               and
               Deut.
               5.11
               .
               but
               the
               Hour
               cometh
               and
               now
               is
               ,
               (
               
                 when
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
              
               )
               that
               say
               more
               then
               the
               Law
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 neither
                 ●y
                 Heaven
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 Earth
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 Yea
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Nay
                 nay
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 these
                 cometh
                 of
                 Evil
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               whatever
               may
               or
               can
               be
               said
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               will
               needs
               conclude
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 Swearing
                 is
                 not
                 forbidden
                 ,
              
               and
               why
               ?
               
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 pra●●ice
                 of
                 holy
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
              
               this
               Argument
               is
               of
               little
               force
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               the
               practice
               of
               holy
               Men
               to
               offer
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               burn
               Incense
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Swearing
               of
               the
               Angel
               ,
               Dan.
               12.
               and
               Revel
               .
               10.6
               .
               to
               prove
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               some
               Swearing
               ,
               these
               have
               been
               answered
               ,
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               and
               over
               again
               ,
               though
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               will
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               I
               perceive
               he
               hath
               read
               the
               Arguments
               that
               have
               been
               used
               as
               Answers
               to
               these
               things
               ,
               though
               he
               will
               not
               seem
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               nor
               to
               reply
               to
               confute
               the
               Arguments
               ,
               but
               rather
               minds
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               to
               assert
               what
               may
               seem
               to
               m●ke
               for
               his
               purpose
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               he
               hath
               taken
               in
               Hand
               ,
               but
               as
               for
               good
               Men's
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               the
               Angel's
               Swearing
               ,
               if
               their
               Example
               would
               ●u●tifie
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               yet
               they
               could
               not
               be
               any
               president
               to
               us
               ,
               who
               are
               under
               the
               Gospel
               of
               the
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               (
               by
               the
               dispensation
               of
               whom
               )
               the
               Law
               for
               
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 offerings
                 ,
                 oblations
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               legal
               Rights
               ,
               and
               Rudiments
               were
               given
               ,
               which
               
                 Son
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 bid
                 to
                 Worship
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Hebr.
               2.5
               .
               
                 For
                 unto
                 the
                 Angels
                 hath
                 he
                 not
                 put
                 into
                 subjection
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               but
               that
               is
               committed
               unto
               the
               Son
               ,
               under
               whose
               Ministration
               and
               subjection
               we
               are
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Let
                 your
                 Yea
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 nay
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 witness
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Learn
                 of
                 me
              
               ,
               and
               these
               things
               we
               have
               learned
               of
               him
               unto
               whom
               all
               Power
               is
               committed
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               counted
               Hebr.
               3.3
               .
               more
               worthy
               of
               Glory
               then
               Moses
               ,
               though
               Moses
               was
               faithful
               in
               his
               House
               as
               a
               Servant
               ,
               but
               Christ
               as
               a
               Son
               ▪
               which
               is
               that
               great
               Prophet
               that
               Moses
               Prophesied
               of
               ▪
               which
               all
               are
               to
               hearken
               unto
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Father
               is
               well
               pleased
               ,
               
                 being
                 made
                 so
                 much
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               Hebr.
               1.4
               .
               
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 ●y
                 Inheritance
                 obtained
                 a
                 more
                 Excellent
                 Name
                 then
                 they
                 ,
              
               vers
               .
               5.
               
                 for
                 unto
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 said
                 he
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 I
                 have
                 begotten
                 thee
                 ?
              
               vers
               6.
               
               
                 Again
                 when
                 he
                 bringeth
                 the
                 first
                 ●egotten
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 Worship
                 him
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 them
                 min●str●ng
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Flame
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 the
                 Son
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 thy
                 Throne
                 oh
                 God
                 is
                 forever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 thy
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Words
                 spoken
                 by
                 Angels
                 wer
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Transgression
                 received
                 a
                 just
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 they
                 escape
                 (
                 Hebr.
              
               2.3
               .
               )
               who
               do
               not
               only
               neglect
               the
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               labour
               to
               pervert
               ,
               through
               their
               Streng●h
               of
               their
               own
               reason
               the
               ministration
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               sum
               and
               substance
               of
               all
               Shadowy
               and
               Typical
               Ministrations
               ;
               and
               therefore
               A.
               S.
               and
               all
               concerned
               look
               ●o
               it
               who
               would
               introduce
               Judaism
               and
               the
               Mosaical
               Observations
               upon
               the
               Neck
               of
               Christs
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               as
               Laws
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               whether
               would
               not
               this
               prefer
               the
               Servant
               before
               the
               Son
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ,
               and
               his
               Ministration
               before
               the
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               though
               the
               one
               is
               not
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               the
               one
               pointing
               at
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               latter
               the
               first
               is
               fulfilled
               ,
               the
               Truth
               declared
               ,
               the
               Truth
               
               spoken
               ,
               the
               Truth
               lived
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               confessed
               in
               every
               matter
               wherein
               any
               Christian
               is
               concerned
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sum
               and
               the
               matter
               ,
               which
               all
               Oaths
               in
               their
               highest
               and
               greatest
               Ordination
               could
               or
               can
               effect
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               40
               th
               .
               page
               of
               his
               Book
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 our
                 Saviour
                 saith
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 ,
              
               24.
               
                 times
                 in
              
               John's
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               St.
               
                 Ambrose
                 will
                 needs
                 have
                 to
                 amount
                 unto
                 an
                 Oath
              
               ;
               and
               he
               cites
               Apoc.
               3.
               
               
                 These
                 things
                 saith
                 the
                 Amen
              
               ,
               compares
               it
               with
               Isa.
               65.16
               .
               where
               he
               concludes
               ,
               
                 that
                 Amen
                 seems
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Name
                 or
                 an
                 Epithete
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 Is
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 Homily
                 against
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 did
                 swear
                 divers
                 times
              
               ;
               and
               further
               sayes
               ,
               
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 that
                 God
                 himself
                 swore
                 ,
              
               Psalm
               .
               110.4
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 sworn
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 repent
              
               ;
               and
               so
               concludes
               ,
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 forbad
                 not
                 all
                 Swearing
                 :
              
               Unto
               this
               Bp.
               Gauden
               though
               he
               straines
               and
               scrues
               very
               hard
               as
               A.
               S.
               doth
               to
               make
               all
               things
               to
               bend
               to
               their
               inclination
               will
               needs
               have
               Amen
               ,
               or
               verily
               ▪
               verily
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               Oath
               :
               Doctor
               Gauden
               in
               his
               citation
               of
               Capellus
               out
               of
               
                 Rabby
                 Johnas
              
               ,
               sayes
               ,
               
                 In
                 veritate
                 ,
                 forma
                 jurandi
                 apud
                 Judeos
              
               ;
               but
               he
               concludes
               doubtfully
               ,
               and
               sayes
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 next
                 degree
                 unto
                 an
                 Oath
              
               ;
               but
               A.S.
               thinks
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 d●ubt
                 with
                 his
                 reason
                 and
                 his
                 Authors
                 ,
                 that
                 verily
                 ,
                 verily
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
              
               which
               if
               it
               were
               true
               this
               would
               only
               prove
               Swearing
               lawful
               in
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               Controversies
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               great
               good
               end
               he
               so
               much
               pleads
               for
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               were
               true
               would
               serve
               his
               turn
               .
               The
               Magistrates
               exacting
               Oaths
               he
               seems
               to
               prove
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Mosaical
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Priest's
               Swearing
               lawfully
               out
               of
               Paul's
               Epistles
               and
               Christ's
               Sermons
               ,
               but
               this
               his
               covering
               is
               too
               short
               ,
               and
               is
               but
               trifling
               in
               the
               weighty
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               distinguishing
               betwixt
               the
               first
               Covenant
               and
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordinances
               thereof
               ;
               for
               the
               first
               he
               hath
               no
               Adversary
               ,
               viz.
               that
               they
               did
               Swear
               though
               never
               exacted
               under
               Penalties
               ,
               the
               second
               we
               conclude
               to
               be
               no
               Oath
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 ,
                 or
                 verily
                 ,
                 verily
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               no
               more
               then
               
                 truly
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
              
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               be
               an
               Oath
               ,
               why
               hath
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               why
               is
               it
               not
               accepted
               as
               such
               ?
               for
               we
               have
               said
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               and
               can
               do
               in
               Truth
               ,
               which
               we
               look
               upon
               to
               be
               far
               from
               amounting
               to
               an
               Oath
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               would
               never
               be
               received
               as
               such
               ,
               which
               Argues
               plainly
               that
               what
               
                 S.
                 F.
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               hath
               said
               ,
               though
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               quarrel
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               surely
               the
               
                 Magistrates
                 in
                 England
              
               do
               not
               believe
               the
               Priests
               Doctrine
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               why
               are
               so
               many
               sentensed
               to
               perpetual
               Imprisonment
               ,
               with
               confiscation
               of
               all
               Lands
               and
               Goods
               ,
               to
               the
               ruinating
               of
               many
               poor
               Wives
               and
               Children
               ,
               which
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               knows
               little
               of
               ?
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               such
               a
               discourse
               as
               this
               may
               add
               affliction
               to
               their
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               misery
               to
               their
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               yet
               these
               have
               never
               been
               received
               ;
               as
               if
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 verily
                 ,
                 verily
              
               ,
               or
               
                 truly
                 ,
                 truly
              
               ,
               or
               
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 Witness
              
               ,
               or
               
                 we
                 speak
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 God's
                 presence
              
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               this
               would
               never
               give
               satisfaction
               to
               any
               Magistrate
               in
               any
               Judicature
               that
               ever
               we
               knew
               or
               heard
               of
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               tells
               us
               of
               
                 I.
                 Penington
              
               ,
               how
               that
               he
               gave
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               found
               acceptance
               with
               the
               
                 Court
                 ▪
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 King
              
               :
               We
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               what
               
                 I.
                 P.
              
               hath
               written
               ,
               which
               is
               wholsome
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               and
               sound
               ,
               and
               condescendingly
               as
               a
               Christian
               Man
               could
               do
               as
               about
               the
               premisses
               to
               pacifie
               &
               satisfie
               all
               whom
               it
               concerned
               ▪
               that
               they
               might
               not
               proceed
               in
               such
               a
               rigorous
               manner
               against
               the
               truly
               Conscientious
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               letting
               them
               know
               what
               we
               could
               do
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               could
               not
               do
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               what
               ever
               any
               might
               seem
               to
               own
               as
               sufficient
               in
               private
               ,
               we
               never
               found
               
               it
               in
               publick
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               case
               of
               concernment
               ,
               but
               rather
               they
               knew
               before-hand
               what
               would
               ensnare
               us
               ,
               have
               set
               the
               snare
               ,
               and
               run
               us
               into
               it
               ;
               but
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               that
               A.
               S.
               will
               have
               to
               be
               Oaths
               ,
               as
               God
               is
               Witness
               ,
               and
               I
               speak
               the
               Truth
               in
               Christ
               ;
               and
               verily
               ,
               verily
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               serve
               ,
               for
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 The
                 Law
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 inferiour
                 Magistrates
                 are
                 sworn
                 ,
              
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 to
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 prescribes
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 formality
                 Oaths
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 tyed
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               :
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               seeing
               that
               Oaths
               are
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               concernment
               unto
               many
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               a
               more
               necessary
               Discourse
               for
               A.
               S.
               to
               have
               told
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               in
               Testimony
               which
               were
               ready
               to
               be
               given
               had
               been
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               not
               so
               much
               have
               stood
               upon
               the
               formality
               ,
               seeing
               that
               which
               answered
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Law
               was
               not
               denyed
               ,
               though
               we
               except
               against
               the
               formality
               which
               is
               now
               used
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               example
               or
               president
               in
               the
               Scrip●ures
               of
               Truth
               as
               they
               are
               used
               ;
               and
               therefore
               let
               A.
               S.
               tell
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               that
               the
               Rules
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               this
               case
               are
               too
               strict
               ,
               and
               the
               Penalty
               exceeds
               the
               Transgression
               far
               ;
               as
               for
               a
               Man
               for
               not
               holding
               up
               his
               Hand
               ,
               or
               laying
               it
               upon
               a
               Bible
               ,
               and
               Kissing
               it
               ,
               and
               saying
               after
               a
               Clark
               or
               a
               Cryer
               ,
               
                 I
                 swear
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               needless
               Ceremonies
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               without
               (
               at
               least
               )
               a
               shew
               of
               Evil
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               for
               not
               doing
               and
               observing
               these
               Formalities
               ,
               though
               those
               things
               which
               A.
               S
               ,
               and
               others
               calls
               Swearing
               ,
               we
               have
               condescended
               unto
               ;
               yet
               it
               's
               reckoned
               as
               insufficient
               ,
               though
               themselves
               say
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Oath
              
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               called
               so
               ,
               nor
               accounted
               so
               ,
               except
               the
               aforesaid
               needless
               trifles
               be
               observed
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               this
               a
               hard
               thing
               ,
               and
               far
               from
               Equity
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Reason
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               should
               be
               exposed
               to
               so
               great
               a
               Penalty
               as
               
                 Confiscation
                 of
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
              
               for
               want
               of
               observing
               of
               these
               trifling
               ,
               groundless
               ,
               needless
               Ceremonies
               and
               Formalities
               ,
               wich
               is
               not
               at
               all
               beseeming
               Christians
               ;
               and
               whether
               the
               Law
               had
               not
               need
               to
               be
               rectified
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               which
               exposeth
               so
               many
               to
               so
               great
               suffering
               ,
               which
               we
               in
               Conscience
               do
               except
               against
               as
               well
               as
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               the
               Penalty
               far
               exceeds
               the
               Crime
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               any
               ;
               but
               we
               look
               upon
               it
               to
               be
               none
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               duty
               incumbent
               upon
               Christians
               to
               keep
               to
               
                 yea
                 and
                 nay
              
               ;
               or
               that
               which
               amounts
               to
               it
               in
               all
               their
               Communication
               both
               publick
               and
               private
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               
                 Swear
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               but
               to
               abide
               in
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               walk
               after
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               example
               ,
               to
               testifie
               the
               Truth
               and
               not
               to
               Swear
               :
               And
               as
               for
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 ,
                 verily
                 ,
                 verily
                 ,
              
               is
               no
               more
               then
               
                 truly
                 ,
                 truly
              
               ,
               and
               is
               no
               more
               then
               an
               ardent
               ,
               and
               a
               fervent
               speech
               from
               the
               Heart
               of
               him
               that
               speaketh
               ,
               wherein
               he
               would
               be
               believed
               ,
               or
               it
               is
               Truth
               from
               which
               and
               in
               which
               he
               speaks
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               comparing
               Amen
               with
               the
               65.
               of
               Isa.
               and
               16.
               where
               he
               is
               called
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ;
               this
               proves
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               he
               is
               called
               the
               God
               of
               Truth
               in
               opposition
               to
               false
               Gods
               ,
               which
               were
               Lyes
               ;
               and
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Heathenish
               Gods
               ▪
               which
               were
               not
               true
               Gods
               ,
               which
               had
               Eyes
               and
               saw
               not
               ▪
               &c.
               and
               could
               not
               save
               ;
               he
               might
               as
               well
               say
               ,
               when
               
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               or
               Immortality
               is
               named
               or
               mentioned
               ,
               that
               therefore
               it
               is
               an
               Oath
               ,
               as
               when
               Truth
               is
               spoken
               ,
               for
               these
               are
               as
               much
               epithetes
               of
               God
               as
               truly
               〈◊〉
               Truth
               ;
               and
               though
               your
               Church
               in
               a
               Homily
               against
               Swearing
               ,
               do
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 did
                 often
                 Swear
              
               ,
               because
               he
               said
               ,
               Verily
               ,
               we
               judge
               you
               have
               concluded
               upon
               too
               slender
               a
               Ground
               :
               And
               as
               for
               Psal.
               110.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 
                 Sworn
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 Repent
                 :
              
               It
               is
               not
               denyed
               though
               the
               Lord
               Swore
               once
               ,
               yea
               more
               then
               once
               by
               himself
               ;
               this
               was
               in
               condescension
               to
               the
               State
               of
               Man
               in
               weakness
               and
               unbelief
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               State
               of
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               3.19
               .
               before
               the
               Seed
               was
               revealed
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Substance
               of
               all
               Figures
               ,
               and
               Gods
               Example
               of
               Swearing
               is
               no
               example
               for
               us
               now
               to
               imitate
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               no
               wise
               a
               confirming
               of
               that
               old
               legal
               Ceremony
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               as
               a
               practice
               
                 legimate
                 to
                 his
                 Saints
                 forever
              
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               would
               make
               us
               believe
               it
               was
               ,
               for
               his
               Oath
               ,
               viz.
               (
               God's
               )
               ended
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Promises
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 were
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 Amen
                 ,
              
               was
               also
               to
               end
               all
               Strife
               between
               him
               and
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               all
               Strife
               and
               Oaths
               also
               that
               are
               among
               Men
               to
               end
               Strife
               ;
               Ambrose
               saith
               upon
               that
               110.
               
               
                 Psal.
                 Let
                 him
                 then
                 swear
                 who
                 cannot
                 Repent
                 of
                 his
                 Oaths
              
               ;
               a
               little
               aftter
               the
               same
               Ambrose
               saith
               ,
               
                 Do
                 not
                 imitate
                 him
                 in
                 swearing
                 whom
                 you
                 cannot
                 imitate
                 in
                 performing
              
               ;
               and
               indeed
               the
               principal
               solution
               he
               gives
               is
               not
               to
               Swear
               at
               all
               :
               And
               Theophilus
               upon
               the
               place
               in
               Controversie
               whom
               A.
               S.
               says
               ,
               
                 was
                 not
                 cautelous
                 enough
              
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               among
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Fathers
               that
               A.
               S.
               sets
               as
               judge
               of
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Learn
                 hence
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Evil
                 for
                 one
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 it
                 is
                 Evil
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sum
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 is
                 Judaical
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 becomes
                 a
                 Child
                 to
                 suck
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 :
              
               So
               that
               it
               appears
               he
               amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Fathers
               did
               not
               only
               declare
               against
               Oaths
               in
               general
               or
               private
               Communication
               ,
               but
               also
               distinguishes
               betwixt
               the
               first
               Covenant
               and
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordinances
               thereof
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               bear
               witness
               that
               both
               Angels
               and
               Men
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               good
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Creator
               himself
               in
               that
               first
               Covenant
               did
               Swear
               ,
               so
               that
               A.
               S.
               concludes
               
                 That
                 is
                 not
                 morally
                 Evil
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
              
               ;
               In
               the
               first
               we
               shall
               not
               much
               quarrel
               nor
               dispute
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               was
               obliging
               then
               ,
               as
               by
               command
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               always
               obliging
               ,
               but
               Christ
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               Righteousness
               said
               ,
               
                 Let
                 your
                 yea
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 more
              
               under
               the
               Gospel
               (
               then
               amounts
               to
               this
               )
               
                 comes
                 of
                 Evil
              
               ;
               therefore
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               to
               put
               any
               other
               sence
               of
               Christ's
               Words
               then
               this
               Universal
               prohibition
               of
               all
               .
               Swearing
               as
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               (
               seeing
               that
               speaking
               the
               Truth
               ,
               confessing
               the
               Truth
               ,
               declaring
               the
               Truth
               )
               and
               nothing
               but
               the
               Truth
               in
               any
               matter
               wherein
               any
               Christian
               is
               concerned
               either
               in
               respect
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               a
               man's
               Neighbour
               ,
               this
               Answers
               the
               very
               Substance
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               end
               &
               purpose
               thereof
               ,
               as
               ever
               an
               Oath
               did
               among
               the
               Jews
               in
               the
               first
               Institution
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               speaking
               the
               Truth
               acknowledgeth
               God's
               Omnisciency
               and
               presence
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               it
               doth
               any
               Office
               to
               any
               Neighbour
               ,
               as
               in
               bearing
               witness
               to
               any
               Truth
               ,
               and
               again
               to
               find
               out
               any
               Transgressour
               ,
               or
               Transgression
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               by
               all
               true
               Christians
               ;
               and
               therefore
               no
               necessity
               of
               that
               formal
               Ceremonious
               way
               of
               Swearing
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               necessity
               for
               seeking
               any
               other
               sence
               of
               Christ's
               Words
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Words
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 by
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
              
               seeing
               all
               the
               main
               ends
               and
               good
               ends
               ,
               &
               good
               purposes
               are
               Answered
               in
               the
               full
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               full
               Latitude
               and
               morality
               thereof
               did
               require
               ,
               or
               for
               which
               it
               was
               given
               .
            
             
               His
               sixth
               Argument
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 either
                 these
                 Words
              
               ,
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 must
                 be
                 interpreted
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 forbid
                 any
                 Oath
                 though
                 taken
                 upon
                 just
                 accasion
                 ,
                 or
                 else
              
               
               Paul
               
                 never
                 knew
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 this
                 Text
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 good
                 deliberation
                 he
                 acted
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the●e
                 very
                 writings
                 wherein
                 we
                 all
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 infallibly
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Oaths
                 ,
              
               saith
               A.
               S.
               
                 are
                 upon
                 record
              
               ,
               1.
               
               Thes.
               2.5
               .
               
                 God
                 is
                 Witness
                 ;
                 see
              
               Rom.
               1.9
               .
               
                 Now
                 to
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 Witness
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 substance
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
              
               saith
               A.
               S.
               and
               as
               Austin
               tells
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 read
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 except
                 some
                 Phanaticks
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 yield
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 much
                 as
              
               Paul
               
                 saith
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 Witness
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 their
                 assertions
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 wished
                 out
                 of
                 condescension
                 to
                 their
                 weakness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 dispensed
                 withal
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 would
                 give
                 leave
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 external
                 formality
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               What
               A.
               S.
               will
               call
               a
               just
               occasion
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               it
               appears
               to
               me
               he
               would
               have
               a
               large
               compass
               ,
               and
               a
               larger
               then
               the
               most
               contenders
               against
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               that
               we
               have
               met
               with
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               will
               account
               a
               just
               occasion
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               he
               seems
               to
               condemn
               sometime
               needless
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               in
               ordinary
               Communication
               ,
               though
               I
               know
               some
               without
               reflection
               upon
               A.
               S.
               who
               use
               them
               too
               to
               frequently
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               only
               Members
               but
               Pastours
               so
               called
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               seems
               in
               his
               Discourse
               here
               &
               there
               to
               be
               against
               customary
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               what
               he
               calls
               a
               ●ust
               occasion
               upon
               some
               Ground
               ,
               some
               calls
               it
               a
               needful
               occasion
               when
               they
               are
               called
               before
               a
               Magistrate
               and
               some
               when
               any
               business
               is
               in
               Controversie
               betwixt
               man
               and
               Man
               c●lls
               it
               a
               just
               occasion
               ,
               where
               sometimes
               I
               have
               seen
               a
               Curate
               administer
               that
               which
               he
               called
               an
               Oath
               upon
               a
               Book
               ,
               what
               Ground
               h●
               had
               I
               suspect
               either
               from
               Commandment
               ,
               or
               example
               of
               Primitive
               Ministers
               ,
               (
               is
               certain
               he
               had
               none
               )
               but
               it
               may
               be
               A.
               S.
               will
               conclude
               it
               was
               upon
               just
               occasion
               ,
               but
               what
               COMPASS
               he
               will
               have
               for
               his
               j●st
               Occasion
               is
               doubtful
               ,
               seeing
               he
               hath
               put
               no
               Termination
               or
               end
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               for
               ought
               I
               can
               perceive
               would
               leave
               liberty
               for
               every
               Man
               to
               exact
               an
               Oath
               upon
               another
               when
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               a
               just
               occasion
               ,
               and
               account
               it
               a
               point
               of
               duty
               in
               the
               other
               to
               obey
               ,
               even
               in
               ordinary
               Communication
               .
               And
               as
               for
               St.
               Paul
               we
               deny
               thy
               Argument
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               never
               knew
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               Text
               of
               Christ's
               prohibition
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Writings
               he
               acted
               contrary
               to
               his
               knowledge
               ▪
               and
               upon
               set
               deliberation
               ;
               for
               though
               God
               was
               his
               Witness
               whom
               he
               served
               with
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               Gospel
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               that
               without
               ceasing
               I
               make
               mention
               of
               you
               always
               in
               my
               Prayers
               .
               Also
               ,
               that
               which
               A.
               S.
               calls
               an
               Oath
               ▪
               1
               Thes.
               2.5
               .
               
                 For
                 neither
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 used
                 we
                 flattering
                 Words
                 as
                 ye
                 know
                 for
                 a
                 Cloak
                 of
                 Co●etou●ness
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 witness
                 .
              
               Though
               we
               know
               and
               infallibly
               believe
               with
               A.
               S.
               that
               he
               was
               infallibly
               assisted
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               when
               he
               published
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               wrote
               both
               unto
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               believed
               ,
               that
               his
               calling
               God
               to
               witness
               ,
               was
               not
               any
               Oath
               ,
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               necessi●y
               or
               just
               occasion
               ,
               whatever
               A.
               S.
               m●y
               call
               just
               occasion
               we
               cannot
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               left
               such
               a
               great
               compass
               for
               himself
               to
               turn
               in
               though
               here
               and
               th●re
               he
               seem
               to
               disallow
               of
               customary
               Oaths
               and
               frequent
               Oaths
               ▪
               yet
               notwithstanding
               his
               Discourse
               rather
               tends
               to
               an
               allowance
               of
               Swearing
               frequently
               and
               unnecessarily
               ;
               for
               we
               reckon
               it
               to
               be
               a
               piece
               of
               ordinary
               Communication
               for
               a
               Christian
               Minister
               to
               write
               a
               Letter
               of
               admonition
               ▪
               or
               Exhortation
               ▪
               or
               an
               Epistle
               unto
               the
               believing
               Hearers
               ▪
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               of
               Oaths
               in
               such
               a
               Discourse
               ;
               for
               what-ever
               A.
               S.
               sayes
               this
               would
               make
               the
               Apostle
               guilty
               of
               frequent
               ,
               and
               unnecessary
               ,
               and
               common
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               
               we
               are
               far
               from
               believing
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               did
               believe
               through
               the
               word
               of
               Life
               declared
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               neither
               through
               his
               Epistles
               written
               ,
               being
               assisted
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               like
               to
               believe
               him
               for
               Swearing
               if
               he
               had
               Sworn
               ;
               but
               saith
               A.
               S.
               
                 If
                 his
                 words
                 had
                 really
                 been
                 believed
                 which
                 he
                 spoke
                 and
                 wrote
                 ,
                 what
                 occasion
                 would
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 written
                 so
                 to
                 the
              
               Roman
               's
               ,
               Rom.
               9.1
               .
               
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 Lye
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               knew
               what
               occasion
               he
               had
               to
               speak
               these
               Words
               ,
               and
               the
               occasion
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Jews
               sought
               to
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Works
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               and
               would
               needs
               look
               upon
               themselves
               as
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               of
               the
               stock
               of
               Abraham
               according
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               the
               Apostle
               knew
               and
               also
               gave
               them
               to
               understand
               that
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Promise
               were
               counted
               for
               the
               Seed
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 all
              
               Israel
               
                 which
                 are
                 of
              
               Israel
               ,
               Rom.
               9.6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               And
               thus
               he
               spake
               Truth
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               revealed
               by
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               had
               revealed
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               why
               might
               he
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 speak
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               seeing
               that
               Christ
               was
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               him
               ?
               
                 I
                 Lye
                 not
              
               ,
               my
               Conscience
               also
               bears
               me
               Witness
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               he
               might
               also
               as
               well
               say
               ▪
               that
               Paul
               Swore
               by
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               seeing
               that
               he
               took
               it
               for
               a
               witness
               ;
               away
               ,
               away
               ,
               with
               such
               perverting
               and
               straining
               of
               the
               Scripture
               beyond
               and
               beside
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               witness
               
                 and
                 I
                 speak
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               they
               are
               no
               more
               then
               arden
               and
               Ze●lous
               ,
               or
               fervent
               expressions
               ,
               as
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               at
               several
               times
               did
               stir
               up
               in
               his
               Heart
               both
               to
               speak
               and
               write
               ,
               for
               the
               end
               that
               they
               unto
               whom
               he
               spoke
               or
               wrote
               might
               believe
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               conclude
               not
               as
               A.
               S.
               would
               needs
               have
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               spoke
               these
               fervent
               words
               unnecessarily
               ,
               for
               we
               know
               and
               see
               his
               end
               and
               purpose
               was
               good
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               spoke
               with
               fervency
               ,
               and
               with
               boldness
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               be●ring
               witness
               in
               his
               Conscience
               that
               he
               spoke
               the
               Truth
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               f●r
               from
               believing
               ;
               is
               either
               juration
               or
               abjuration
               ,
               and
               for
               ought
               can
               be
               perceived
               by
               A.
               S
               's
               disdainful
               Spirit
               all
               that
               do
               dissent
               from
               him
               in
               his
               Opinion
               he
               calls
               Phanaticks
               ,
               and
               Paul
               shall
               hardly
               go
               free
               ,
               nor
               divers
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               as
               ,
               
                 Origen
                 ,
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 Theophila●●
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               denyed
               not
               only
               Swearing
               in
               private
               Conversation
               ,
               but
               to
               
                 Swear
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               but
               now
               these
               must
               be
               called
               Phanaticks
               ,
               who
               dissent
               from
               all
               men
               but
               themselves
               ,
               by
               A.
               S.
               and
               such
               as
               he
               ,
               who
               Sail
               with
               Wind
               and
               ●ide
               ,
               and
               exalt
               and
               applaud
               that
               which
               hath
               praise
               among
               men
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               last
               of
               all
               he
               makes
               this
               Conclusion
               ,
               
                 that
                 so
                 help
                 me
                 God
              
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               certain
               expression
               of
               an
               Oath
               ;
               which
               form
               of
               Words
               that
               though
               he
               count
               them
               certain
               ,
               we
               find
               not
               either
               under
               the
               Law
               or
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               I
               look
               upon
               ▪
               it
               m●re
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               flattery
               in
               A.S.
               because
               this
               is
               the
               Form
               and
               the
               C●stom
               which
               〈…〉
               c●lled
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               use
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               and
               it's
               stranger
               to
               us
               that
               they
               will
               reckon
               this
               so
               great
               a
               piece
               of
               peculi●●
               Service
               ,
               which
               is
               incommunicable
               to
               any
               Creature
               but
               only
               to
               God
               ,
               whenas
               indeed
               we
               never
               find
               it
               written
               or
               commanded
               ,
               either
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               or
               commended
               or
               used
               amongst
               all
               the
               writings
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               that
               hath
               relation
               to
               Christianity
               ;
               Indeed
               I
               remember
               that
               I
               have
               read
               that
               in
               the
               days
               when
               the
               Pope's
               Authority
               was
               in
               full
               Power
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Chancellour
               then
               of
               England
               said
               to
               one
               of
               John
               Wickliff's
               followers
               being
               brought
               before
               him
               ,
               in
               
               Examination
               he
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Lay
                 thy
                 Hand
                 upon
                 the
                 Book
                 thou
                 Heretick
                 and
                 Swear
                 ,
                 so
                 help
                 me
                 God
                 and
                 holy
                 doom
                 :
              
               An
               old
               Superstitious
               Popish
               Form
               I
               look
               upon
               it
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               consistance
               with
               an
               Oath
               in
               its
               true
               matter
               and
               Form
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               when
               i●
               was
               commanded
               ;
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               see
               A.
               S.
               will
               rather
               take
               part
               with
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               and
               her
               Members
               ,
               who
               Persecuted
               ,
               rather
               then
               Wickliff
               that
               famous
               Reformer
               ,
               who
               had
               his
               Bones
               taken
               up
               and
               burned
               41.
               
               Years
               after
               his
               Decease
               ,
               and
               his
               Books
               ,
               and
               these
               Articles
               condemned
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               Co●stance
               ,
               who
               also
               burned
               
                 John
                 Hus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Jerome
                 of
                 Prague
              
               for
               holding
               John
               Wickliff's
               Opinions
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 Oaths
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 be
                 unlawful
                 .
              
               I
               say
               A.
               S.
               might
               have
               been
               more
               modest
               then
               with
               the
               Council
               of
               Constance
               condemn
               them
               for
               Error
               ,
               seeing
               they
               were
               the
               only
               People
               in
               their
               Age
               and
               time
               that
               opposed
               ,
               and
               suffered
               for
               opposing
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               seeing
               that
               they
               are
               fain
               to
               own
               them
               if
               they
               look
               for
               any
               Reformation
               before
               Luther
               to
               be
               their
               Witnesses
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               heard
               many
               Protestants
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               on
               their
               part
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               though
               A.
               S.
               tells
               us
               of
               a
               Generation
               of
               People
               ,
               
                 quos
                 non
                 persuadebis
                 ,
                 etiam
                 si
                 persuaseris
                 ,
              
               who
               as
               they
               will
               not
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               so
               they
               will
               not
               be
               counselled
               ,
               who
               will
               have
               nothing
               else
               to
               be
               the
               formality
               of
               an
               Oath
               but
               by
               God
               ;
               but
               this
               he
               sayes
               only
               of
               his
               own
               Head
               ,
               except
               he
               knew
               some
               People
               that
               we
               know
               not
               of
               ;
               for
               we
               say
               ▪
               to
               Swear
               the
               Lord
               liveth
               as
               an
               Oath
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               lives
               is
               an
               Oath
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Lord
               that
               lives
               forever
               and
               ever
               is
               an
               Oath
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               must
               needs
               deny
               that
               Paul
               Swore
               in
               the
               1
               Cor.
               15.1
               .
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 by
                 your
                 rejoycing
                 I
                 die
                 daily
                 :
              
               And
               we
               never
               said
               A.
               S.
               mistook
               himself
               in
               saying
               that
               ,
               by
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               mark
               and
               Character
               of
               an
               Oath
               ;
               and
               if
               Austin
               said
               upon
               these
               words
               of
               Paul
               as
               A.
               S.
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 per
                 vestram
                 gloriam
                 juratio
                 est
              
               ,
               upon
               Paul's
               words
               ,
               I
               suspect
               his
               judgment
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               not
               so
               much
               regard
               it
               :
               But
               A.
               S.
               seems
               not
               to
               be
               at
               Unity
               in
               his
               Book
               with
               himself
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               raveling
               out
               where
               he
               seems
               in
               his
               41.
               page
               to
               dislike
               of
               Nicholas
               Fuller's
               Judgment
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Oath
                 where
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 interposed
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               56.
               page
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 attestation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               the
               89.
               page
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 answering
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Oath
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               91.
               page
               
                 it
                 was
                 enough
                 that
                 Christ
                 denyed
                 not
                 to
                 Swear
                 ,
              
               and
               from
               this
               he
               imagines
               that
               he
               did
               Swear
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               enquire
               what
               the
               Oath
               was
               ▪
               it
               amounts
               but
               to
               this
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 I
                 am
              
               ;
               and
               where
               was
               the
               attestation
               of
               God
               here
               named
               ,
               or
               mentioned
               ,
               or
               spoken
               on
               by
               Christ
               ?
               were
               his
               Words
               any
               more
               then
               his
               own
               Doctrine
               which
               he
               taught
               before
               ,
               
                 Let
                 your
                 yea
                 be
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 nay
                 ▪
                 Nay
              
               ?
               when
               the
               high
               Priest
               said
               ,
               
                 Art
                 th●u
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
              
               ?
               he
               answered
               
                 I
                 am
              
               ;
               and
               is
               this
               any
               more
               then
               yea
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               same
               Syllables
               ;
               and
               Mat.
               26.63
               .
               
                 I
                 adjure
                 thee
                 to
                 tell
                 ●
                 whether
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 not
                 ?
              
               and
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
              
               :
               And
               is
               this
               any
               more
               then
               yea
               ,
               or
               I
               am
               ▪
               or
               it
               is
               Truth
               .
               But
               indeed
               if
               one
               should
               traduce
               A.
               S.
               in
               his
               Discourse
               and
               of
               his
               definition
               of
               an
               Oath
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               uncertain
               one
               shall
               hardly
               know
               what
               to
               pitch
               upon
               to
               be
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               sometime
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               and
               sometime
               it
               is
               that
               ,
               and
               som●
               time
               it
               is
               neither
               this
               nor
               that
               ,
               sometime
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 Oath
                 where
                 God
                 is
                 interposed
                 ,
              
               one
               while
               an
               Oath
               consists
               in
               the
               ATTESTATION
               of
               God
               ▪
               another
               while
               it
               consists
               in
               saying
               truly
               ,
               truly
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               ,
               
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 is
                 an
                 Oath
              
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               thou
               hast
               said
               is
               an
               Oath
               ,
               sometime
               because
               God
               
               is
               named
               in
               a
               Sentence
               ,
               therefore
               he
               concludes
               it
               must
               be
               an
               Oath
               ,
               otherwhiles
               when
               he
               is
               not
               named
               it
               must
               be
               an
               Oath
               ;
               and
               thus
               he
               twines
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               leaving
               People
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               and
               leading
               them
               after
               his
               Imaginations
               .
               And
               I
               shall
               conclude
               the
               Answer
               to
               this
               reason
               ,
               and
               neither
               impute
               ignorance
               nor
               wickedness
               to
               the
               great
               Apostle
               ,
               nor
               conclude
               ,
               that
               Christ's
               words
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 doubtless
                 the
                 Apostle
                 did
              
               ,
               must
               be
               understood
               in
               a
               limited
               Sense
               ,
               and
               limited
               only
               to
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               all
               Swearing
               ;
               and
               why
               so
               ?
               but
               because
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 witness
              
               ;
               and
               I
               speak
               the
               Truth
               in
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               contradiction
               of
               Christ's
               prohibition
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               .
            
             
               His
               seventh
               Argument
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 If
                 some
                 Swearing
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 Swearing
                 is
                 not
                 forbidden
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 these
                 words
              
               ▪
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 because
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 Swearing
                 is
                 there
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Law
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 Finger
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
                 cannot
                 be
                 vindicated
                 from
                 imperfection
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 Negative
                 precept
                 the
                 affirmative
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 included
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 Reverence
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 Swear
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 vain
                 but
                 necessary
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 required
                 by
                 a
                 lawful
                 Magistrate
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ▪
                 and
                 for
                 maintaining
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 punishing
                 Offenders
                 ,
                 and
                 ending
                 of
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 necessary
                 Ends
                 but
                 not
                 attainable
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 by
                 any
                 expedient
                 ,
                 yet
                 put
                 in
                 Practice
                 as
                 by
                 interposition
                 of
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 cannot
                 reasonably
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 would
                 forbid
                 them
                 being
                 of
                 such
                 important
                 u●e
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               .
               The
               substance
               of
               this
               is
               answered
               before
               ,
               but
               however
               A.
               S.
               how
               he
               can
               make
               this
               third
               Commandment
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               continuation
               of
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               among
               Christians
               we
               do
               not
               see
               ,
               If
               Bishop
               Gaudens
               Words
               be
               true
               (
               as
               they
               are
               )
               who
               sayes
               ,
               
                 A
                 true
                 Christian's
                 Oath
                 is
                 needless
                 ,
                 his
                 word
                 being
                 as
                 firm
                 as
                 it
                 ,
              
               page
               41.
               
                 and
                 an
                 evil
                 Man's
                 Oath
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 credit
                 then
                 a
                 Lyar
                 ,
                 pag.
              
               17.
               
               Since
               upon
               that
               account
               whosoever
               Swears
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               Swears
               in
               vain
               and
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               a
               true
               Man
               ,
               or
               one
               deceitful
               ,
               his
               word
               amounting
               to
               as
               much
               as
               his
               Oath
               :
               And
               why
               A.
               S.
               mentions
               the
               third
               Commandment
               to
               prove
               Swearing
               lawful
               under
               the
               Gospel
               except
               for
               the
               morality
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               looks
               upon
               Christ
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               ,
               and
               doth
               he
               look
               that
               every
               Letter
               &
               Syllable
               of
               all
               the
               ten
               Commandments
               is
               so
               moral
               in
               all
               respects
               unchangeable
               &
               uncapable
               of
               any
               annihilation
               by
               Christ's
               coming
               ?
               he
               much
               forgets
               himself
               ;
               for
               all
               these
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               first
               Table
               are
               not
               so
               moral
               or
               perpetual
               without
               some
               ceremoniality
               and
               subjection
               to
               alteration
               by
               Christ's
               coming
               ▪
               as
               he
               imagins
               if
               he
               had
               but
               remembred
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               the
               next
               unto
               it
               ,
               Remember
               that
               thou
               keep
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               which
               then
               was
               the
               very
               7th
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               which
               God
               had
               Sanctified
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               Type
               and
               Sign
               ,
               and
               Shadow
               ,
               and
               Figure
               ,
               and
               a
               Ceremony
               of
               the
               7th
               .
               day
               of
               the
               World's
               rest
               from
               its
               Labour
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Sabbath
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               Heb.
               4.
               and
               I
               might
               as
               well
               Argue
               if
               the
               7th
               .
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               was
               commanded
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               ,
               then
               the
               seventh
               Day
               is
               not
               prohibited
               ,
               neither
               by
               Commandment
               ,
               example
               ,
               or
               practice
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               or
               Primitive
               Christians
               ;
               and
               I
               might
               add
               this
               as
               a
               reason
               ,
               because
               Christ
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               but
               to
               fulfill
               it
               ;
               and
               further
               I
               might
               add
               the
               7th
               .
               day
               was
               enjoyned
               in
               the
               4th
               .
               Commandment
               ,
               (
               and
               they
               used
               to
               call
               
               it
               as
               moral
               as
               the
               third
               )
               and
               therefore
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               so
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               Law
               written
               in
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               cannot
               be
               vindicated
               from
               imperfection
               ,
               and
               what
               would
               all
               my
               arguing
               prove
               ,
               even
               as
               much
               as
               A.
               S.
               his
               arguing
               ,
               the
               continuation
               and
               necessity
               of
               Oaths
               from
               the
               third
               Commandment
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               nothing
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               needs
               not
               A.
               S.
               nor
               any
               Vindication
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 Perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 endures
                 forever
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               19.7
               .
               and
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               Types
               ,
               and
               Shadows
               that
               were
               joyned
               with
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               do
               neither
               add
               nor
               detract
               from
               its
               perfection
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               same
               in
               it self
               forever
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               cannot
               own
               Swearing
               in
               that
               ▪
               Ceremonious
               way
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               use
               it
               till
               the
               Se●d
               came
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               bore
               witness
               ;
               yet
               we
               do
               not
               make
               void
               the
               third
               Commandment
               ,
               we
               take
               not
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
               but
               Reverence
               it
               ,
               and
               speak
               well
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               Sanctifie
               it
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 Do
                 we
                 make
                 void
                 the
                 Law
                 through
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 Faith
                 ?
                 God
                 forbid
                 .
              
               So
               do
               we
               make
               void
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               the
               Perfection
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               speaking
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               bearing
               witness
               to
               the
               Truth
               ;
               though
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               we
               cannot
               own
               those
               Typical
               Ceremonious
               ways
               of
               Swearing
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               is
               established
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               Commandment
               is
               established
               ,
               for
               he
               that
               speaks
               the
               Truth
               and
               bears
               witness
               in
               and
               from
               the
               Truth
               ,
               honours
               God's
               Name
               ,
               and
               Reverences
               it
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               is
               called
               the
               God
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               have
               said
               ,
               being
               lawfully
               called
               before
               a
               Magistrate
               to
               bear
               Testimony
               in
               any
               thing
               wherein
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               our
               Neighbour
               is
               concerned
               ,
               or
               the
               decision
               of
               Controversie
               ,
               seeing
               that
               true
               Testimony
               is
               a
               medium
               that
               concerns
               as
               much
               to
               that
               purpose
               now
               as
               Swearing
               did
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               therefore
               we
               have
               still
               been
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               answer
               all
               these
               necessary
               ends
               ,
               and
               as
               well
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               as
               good
               and
               expedient
               to
               be
               put
               in
               practice
               among
               Christians
               as
               interposition
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               enjoyned
               by
               God
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               far
               more
               Evangelical
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               conclude
               with
               that
               of
               
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 The
                 Gospel
                 Truth
                 admits
                 not
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 .
              
            
             
               His
               eighth
               Argument
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 did
                 never
                 any
                 things
                 without
                 some
                 Ground
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 reason
                 can
                 be
                 shewed
                 ,
                 why
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Swearing
                 should
                 be
                 forbidden
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 believe
                 that
                 such
                 Swearing
                 was
                 neither
                 here
                 or
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 forbidden
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               .
               We
               shall
               not
               much
               dissent
               or
               disagree
               about
               terms
               with
               A.
               S.
               that
               Christ
               did
               never
               any
               thing
               without
               some
               Ground
               or
               Reason
               ,
               but
               yet
               we
               must
               deny
               his
               Conclusion
               ,
               that
               no
               Reason
               can
               be
               given
               why
               all
               manner
               of
               Swearing
               should
               be
               forbidden
               ;
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               time
               since
               Man
               had
               a
               being
               in
               this
               Creation
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               stood
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               no
               Oath
               ,
               neither
               any
               necessity
               thereof
               ,
               Man
               being
               endued
               with
               Power
               from
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               placed
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               fulfill
               ,
               obey
               and
               serve
               ,
               and
               believe
               his
               Maker
               without
               an
               Oath
               ;
               for
               unbelief
               or
               Sin
               had
               not
               entred
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               Gen.
               1.26
               ,
               27.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               Christ
               the
               unspeakable
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               is
               self
               ,
               who
               is
               given
               for
               a
               Leader
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               made
               a
               Propitiation
               for
               Sin
               and
               Transgression
               ,
               to
               end
               both
               Sin
               ,
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               Unbelief
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Addition
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               who
               leads
               to
               the
               beginning
               
               again
               ,
               all
               that
               truly
               do
               believe
               ,
               and
               are
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               true
               Christians
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               to
               have
               Union
               with
               God
               again
               ,
               in
               that
               Life
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               Righteousness
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               truly
               consists
               which
               was
               before
               Sin
               and
               Transgression
               ,
               
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Law
                 which
                 was
                 added
                 because
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 commanded
                 four
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 Years
                 after
                 the
                 Promise
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               3.17
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               After
               Sin
               was
               entred
               ,
               and
               Death
               by
               Sin
               ,
               an
               unbelieving
               part
               got
               up
               in
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               could
               not
               believe
               God
               nor
               his
               Promises
               ,
               and
               yet
               such
               was
               his
               love
               unto
               Mankind
               ,
               considering
               the
               State
               into
               which
               they
               were
               plunged
               for
               confirmation
               of
               his
               Word
               unto
               Man
               ,
               he
               Swore
               by
               himself
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               Lord's
               condescension
               unto
               their
               low
               and
               unbelieving
               Estate
               all
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               exemplary
               for
               Christians
               (
               truly
               such
               )
               who
               are
               come
               into
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Truth
               in
               it self
               ,
               who
               do
               believe
               that
               all
               the
               Promises
               are
               fulfilled
               in
               Christ
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               Amen
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 of
                 eternal
                 Salvation
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               9.12
               .
               who
               prohibited
               that
               by
               his
               command
               ,
               Mat.
               5.23
               .
               which
               sometimes
               was
               permitted
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               commanded
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               added
               because
               of
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               command
               for
               Oaths
               was
               only
               added
               (
               which
               he
               did
               not
               destroy
               )
               because
               he
               leads
               from
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               that
               which
               the
               Law
               came
               against
               (
               which
               is
               just
               and
               good
               ,
               and
               Holy
               )
               and
               the
               Seed
               fulfills
               it
               ,
               and
               hath
               Unity
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Judge
               and
               Law-giver
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               of
               all
               that
               do
               believe
               in
               him
               from
               Sin
               and
               Transgression
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               At
               that
               time
               when
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               forth
               at
               Mount
               
                 Sina
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               19.20
               .
               generally
               all
               the
               Nations
               were
               given
               to
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               and
               Worship
               strange
               Gods
               ,
               as
               
                 Baal
                 ,
                 Ashtaroth
                 ,
                 Chemosh
                 ,
                 Rimphan
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               as
               the
               Gods
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               which
               were
               said
               to
               be
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               their
               Cities
               ,
               and
               their
               Idols
               were
               called
               the
               Sin
               of
               
                 Samaria
                 ;
                 Amos
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 Swear
                 by
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
              
               Samaria
               ,
               
                 that
                 did
                 say
                 ,
                 thy
                 God
                 O
              
               Dan
               
                 lives
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
              
               Barsheba
               
                 lives
                 ,
                 even
                 they
                 shall
                 fall
                 and
                 never
                 rise
                 again
                 ,
                 Amos
              
               7.14
               .
               Which
               was
               no
               other
               then
               the
               Calves
               which
               Jeroboam
               set
               up
               at
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               ,
               which
               they
               feared
               ,
               Worshipped
               and
               Swore
               by
               ;
               therefore
               God
               having
               chosen
               a
               peculiar
               People
               to
               himself
               to
               Worship
               and
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               honour
               him
               ,
               who
               should
               not
               walk
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nations
               who
               knew
               not
               God
               ;
               he
               commanded
               them
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               Worship
               him
               ,
               and
               Swear
               by
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               Jerome
               saith
               well
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               not
               Swear
               by
               the
               Gods
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ▪
               as
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nations
               did
               round
               about
               ;
               yet
               still
               this
               must
               be
               considered
               that
               this
               State
               of
               the
               minority
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Church
               ,
               wherein
               God
               gave
               them
               Ordinances
               suitable
               to
               their
               State
               ,
               but
               it
               doth
               not
               follow
               ,
               neither
               can
               it
               be
               reasonably
               concluded
               that
               these
               Ordinances
               were
               to
               be
               perpetually
               binding
               unto
               all
               future
               Generations
               ▪
               especially
               when
               Christ
               the
               Seed
               un●o
               whom
               all
               the
               Promises
               are
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Law
               is
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               the
               former
               Ministrations
               end
               ,
               that
               his
               Disciples
               and
               true
               Christians
               should
               always
               be
               bound
               to
               these
               things
               once
               commanded
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               Christ
               their
               Master
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Father
               is
               well
               pleased
               hath
               prohibited
               this
               about
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               also
               did
               Prophesie
               of
               the
               time
               to
               come
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               and
               his
               Ascension
               ,
               that
               those
               Visible
               things
               which
               were
               as
               a
               Ministration
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               should
               end
               as
               to
               the
               outward
               exercise
               and
               Typical
               and
               Figurative
               appearance
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               these
               things
               should
               be
               revealed
               within
               by
               the
               Spirit
               and
               felt
               in
               
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               in
               all
               that
               did
               believe
               ,
               when
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               should
               be
               poured
               forth
               ,
               and
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Father
               be
               made
               manifest
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               Now
               considering
               that
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               is
               believed
               in
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               confessed
               unto
               ,
               and
               his
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               not
               that
               Idolatry
               (
               especially
               outward
               )
               as
               there
               was
               in
               the
               Nations
               before
               and
               after
               the
               Flood
               ,
               especially
               in
               that
               which
               is
               called
               Christendom
               ,
               though
               we
               dare
               not
               conclude
               that
               all
               are
               Israel
               that
               are
               of
               Israel
               ,
               or
               that
               all
               are
               Christians
               that
               have
               the
               Name
               ,
               yet
               generally
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Christ
               is
               acknowledged
               and
               worshipped
               ,
               and
               not
               Idols
               and
               false
               God's
               ;
               therefore
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               of
               Swearing
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               giving
               forth
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               especially
               among
               them
               that
               the
               Father
               will
               reckon
               as
               truly
               his
               subjects
               and
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               are
               partakers
               of
               his
               divine
               Nature
               ,
               here
               is
               not
               that
               necessity
               among
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               through
               the
               Law
               being
               dead
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               hath
               no
               more
               Power
               over
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               no
               reason
               that
               they
               should
               be
               kept
               as
               under
               Tutors
               and
               Governours
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               Age
               and
               Ages
               is
               come
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               spoke
               of
               ,
               Eph.
               2.7
               .
               
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 is
                 revealed
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 makes
                 free
                 are
                 free
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Joh.
              
               8.32
               ,
               36.
               
            
             
               Sixthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               The
               command
               of
               Oaths
               was
               given
               for
               the
               ending
               of
               Strife
               and
               Controversies
               among
               Men
               ,
               Heb.
               6.
               which
               hath
               relation
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               their
               Political
               proceedings
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               brings
               but
               that
               in
               as
               an
               instance
               or
               an
               example
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               but
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               his
               Groundless
               supposition
               that
               it
               seems
               it
               was
               used
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               speaking
               of
               an
               Oath
               only
               as
               among
               Men
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Saints
               ,
               who
               as
               concerning
               Strife
               the
               occasion
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               consequently
               concerning
               Swearing
               should
               not
               walk
               as
               Men
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               but
               A.
               S.
               should
               consider
               this
               as
               every
               one
               ought
               ,
               that
               when
               men
               that
               have
               been
               once
               in
               Strife
               and
               Contention
               ,
               and
               Variance
               ,
               come
               once
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               in
               him
               New
               Creatures
               ,
               (
               Christians
               )
               to
               walk
               no
               more
               as
               Carnal
               ,
               not
               as
               Men
               ,
               but
               as
               men
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               as
               true
               Saints
               and
               Christians
               ,
               they
               come
               both
               out
               of
               Strife
               and
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               was
               added
               to
               end
               Strife
               ;
               and
               whatever
               A.
               S.
               may
               conclude
               ,
               we
               say
               these
               and
               divers
               more
               are
               great
               and
               weighty
               Reasons
               wherefore
               Christ
               did
               prohibit
               all
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               puts
               it
               out
               of
               use
               and
               date
               ,
               and
               no
               necessity
               of
               it
               as
               among
               true
               Christians
               ,
               seeing
               that
               every
               true
               saying
               or
               Testimony
               is
               equivalent
               with
               an
               Oath
               .
            
             
               His
               ninth
               Argument
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 either
                 these
                 Words
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 a
                 total
                 prohibition
                 of
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Christ
                 thereby
                 gave
                 a
                 new
                 moral
                 command
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 gave
                 no
                 new
                 moral
                 command
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 contrary
                 to
                 God's
                 express
                 will
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 add
                 unto
                 the
                 word
                 which
                 I
                 command
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 he
                 ordained
                 no
                 new
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
              
               6
               
                 th
                 .
                 and
              
               7
               
                 th
                 .
                 Commandments
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 vindicated
                 the
                 other
                 Commandments
                 from
                 the
                 leud
                 depravations
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 hath
                 abrogated
                 this
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 framed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Wisdom
                 ▪
                 and
                 acted
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 ?
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 opposition
                 is
                 only
                 against
                 the
                 Pharisaical
                 Mis-interpretations
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 forbid
                 such
                 Oaths
                 as
                 were
                 lawfully
                 before
                 enjoyned
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               .
               What
               ever
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               calls
               a
               new
               moral
               command
               ,
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               he
               commanded
               that
               which
               was
               more
               exact
               then
               the
               Law
               ,
               so
               that
               Doctor
               Gauden
               
               himself
               sayes
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 gave
                 many
                 singular
                 precepts
                 of
                 more
                 eminent
                 diligence
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 Charity
                 ,
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 Self-denyal
                 ,
                 Sincerity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 obedience
                 required
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 above
                 whatever
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Mosaical
                 Law
                 seemed
                 to
                 exact
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Pharisaical
                 interpretation
                 were
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               in
               which
               he
               speaks
               the
               Truth
               :
               it
               was
               said
               in
               the
               21.
               of
               Exod.
               and
               42
               of
               
                 Levit.
                 an
                 Eye
                 for
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Tooth
                 for
                 a
                 Tooth
              
               ;
               but
               in
               Mat.
               5.39
               .
               Christ
               commanded
               that
               which
               the
               Law
               had
               not
               spoken
               of
               and
               not
               only
               a
               further
               thing
               ,
               but
               another
               thing
               ,
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 ye
                 resist
                 not
                 ill
                 ,
                 but
                 whoever
                 shall
                 smite
                 thee
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 Cheek
                 turn
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 other
                 also
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               40
               ,
               41.
               
               
                 And
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 sue
                 thee
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 thy
                 Coat
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 thy
                 Cloak
                 also
              
               ;
               where
               said
               the
               Law
               this
               ,
               
                 And
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 compel
                 thee
                 to
                 go
                 a
                 Mile
                 ,
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 twain
              
               ;
               where
               did
               ever
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               command
               this
               ?
               and
               though
               the
               Law
               said
               ,
               Levit.
               19.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 thine
                 Enemy
              
               ;
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Pharisaical
                 innovation
              
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               I
               query
               of
               A.
               S.
               where
               in
               the
               Law
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Love
                 thine
                 Enemy
              
               ?
               and
               as
               was
               said
               before
               ,
               whether
               did
               not
               Israel
               fight
               with
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               kill
               them
               ,
               and
               destroy
               them
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               had
               not
               a
               command
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               as
               in
               Deut.
               2.24
               .
               chap.
               3.3
               .
               Numb
               .
               21.23
               ,
               24.25
               .
               Josh.
               10.19
               ,
               23.
               
               And
               whether
               this
               be
               not
               another
               thing
               that
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               ver
               .
               44.
               
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 love
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 bless
                 them
                 that
                 Curse
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               But
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               in
               the
               second
               Covenant
               under
               the
               Gospel
               that
               a
               more
               Evangelical
               and
               exact
               obedience
               then
               was
               exprest
               in
               the
               Letter
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               so
               far
               as
               it
               was
               Typical
               ,
               was
               only
               a
               Temporary
               dispensation
               ;
               for
               as
               I
               said
               before
               the
               Letter
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               permitted
               to
               be
               avenged
               on
               Enemies
               ,
               
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               I
               hope
               that
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               will
               not
               conclude
               that
               they
               killed
               them
               in
               love
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               might
               be
               avenged
               and
               take
               an
               Eye
               for
               an
               Eye
               ,
               and
               a
               Tooth
               for
               a
               Tooth
               ,
               whose
               Gospel
               in
               other
               points
               which
               the
               Law
               had
               not
               said
               forbids
               and
               condemns
               rash
               ,
               anger
               ,
               Lust
               after
               Women
               ,
               Polygamie
               ,
               divorce
               ,
               except
               for
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               was
               indulged
               and
               connived
               at
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               by
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Malachy
                 ,
                 Mal.
              
               2.16
               .
               
                 He
                 hateth
                 putting
                 away
              
               ;
               while
               the
               Letter
               condemned
               no
               more
               but
               actual
               murder
               ,
               and
               Adultery
               ,
               indulging
               and
               conniving
               Polygamie
               and
               divorce
               :
               And
               though
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               Stripe
               for
               Stripe
               ,
               Wound
               for
               Wound
               was
               permitted
               ;
               but
               under
               the
               Gospel
               resist
               not
               Evil
               ,
               avenge
               not
               ,
               forbear
               ,
               forgive
               ,
               for
               the
               whole
               Law
               of
               Moses
               was
               given
               by
               the
               dispensation
               of
               Angels
               in
               the
               Hand
               of
               that
               Mediator
               for
               a
               time
               ;
               and
               so
               some
               Swearing
               and
               such
               Swearing
               as
               even
               by
               God
               ,
               was
               used
               in
               order
               to
               end
               Strife
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               yet
               standing
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               the
               Mediator
               of
               a
               better
               Covenant
               ,
               in
               whose
               Hand
               the
               Law
               is
               now
               unto
               all
               Christians
               ,
               he
               forbad
               not
               only
               that
               which
               the
               Law
               allowed
               ,
               and
               indulged
               ,
               connived
               at
               and
               commanded
               in
               divers
               things
               ,
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               this
               fifth
               of
               Matthew
               ,
               where
               he
               prohibits
               all
               Swearing
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               Christ
               doth
               not
               only
               reprove
               the
               false
               glos●es
               ,
               and
               the
               abusive
               loose
               interpretations
               of
               the
               Law
               which
               they
               allowed
               ,
               but
               even
               divine
               indulgence
               dispensed
               with
               and
               connived
               at
               in
               the
               things
               before-mentioned
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               hardness
               of
               their
               Hearts
               :
               And
               let
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               or
               any
               Man
               living
               shew
               us
               wherein
               Christ
               requires
               a
               Righteousness
               or
               Perfection
               that
               exceeds
               that
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               the
               Law
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 Creature
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 swear
                 not
                 ,
              
               and
               if
               Christ
               said
               no
               more
               but
               Swear
               not
               by
               any
               
               Creature
               ,
               as
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Jerusalem
               ,
               where
               is
               that
               high
               State
               of
               Perfection
               ,
               and
               that
               Righteousness
               which
               exceeds
               that
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               will
               not
               grant
               that
               he
               ordained
               a
               new
               Law
               in
               matter
               of
               the
               6
               .
               th
               &
               7
               .
               th
               Commandments
               ,
               no
               more
               will
               he
               grant
               of
               the
               fourth
               ,
               which
               I
               suppose
               A.S.
               doth
               not
               keep
               as
               it
               was
               commanded
               under
               the
               Law
               where
               ever
               he
               will
               have
               his
               dispensation
               I
               know
               not
               ;
               so
               to
               conclude
               in
               answer
               to
               this
               ,
               he
               did
               more
               then
               reprove
               the
               erroneous
               tenets
               and
               vicious
               manners
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               their
               false
               interpretations
               and
               glosses
               which
               they
               had
               given
               upon
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               he
               doth
               disallow
               also
               something
               which
               the
               Law
               had
               allowed
               before
               ,
               as
               is
               proved
               before
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               disallowed
               something
               yea
               divers
               things
               which
               the
               Law
               had
               allowed
               and
               connived
               ,
               and
               indulged
               ,
               as
               divers
               Polygamie
               ,
               killing
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               in
               seeking
               revenge
               upon
               them
               that
               had
               done
               Ill
               unto
               us
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               allowed
               as
               an
               act
               of
               Justice
               ,
               Deut.
               19.21
               .
               
                 Eye
                 for
                 eye
                 ,
                 Tooth
                 for
                 tooth
              
               ;
               but
               this
               Christ
               exhorted
               unto
               ,
               
                 Overcome
                 Evil
                 with
                 good
                 ,
                 avenge
                 not
                 ,
                 resist
                 not
                 ,
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 Pray
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 despightfully
                 use
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 Persecute
                 you
                 :
                 Likewise
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               Deut.
               42.1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 When
                 a
                 Man
                 takes
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 she
                 finds
                 no
                 favour
                 in
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 found
                 some
                 uncleanness
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 him
                 write
                 her
                 a
                 Bill
                 of
                 Divorcement
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 go
                 and
                 be
                 another
                 Man's
                 Wife
                 :
              
               But
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               Mat.
               5.32
               .
               
                 who
                 shall
                 Marry
                 her
                 that
                 is
                 divorced
                 ,
                 commits
                 Adultery
                 :
              
               Which
               is
               a
               clear
               prohibition
               of
               that
               which
               the
               Law
               allowed
               ,
               and
               what
               A.
               S.
               will
               call
               this
               ,
               whether
               a
               new
               moral
               command
               ,
               or
               promulgation
               of
               a
               new
               Law
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               evident
               enough
               that
               some
               things
               were
               prohibited
               by
               Christ
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               commanded
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               allowed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               conclude
               from
               the
               23.
               and
               24.
               
               Verses
               of
               the
               5th
               .
               of
               Matthew
               ,
               that
               Christ
               did
               prohibit
               all
               vain
               Swearing
               and
               unlawful
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               was
               disallowed
               before
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               even
               all
               Swearing
               which
               was
               commanded
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               permitted
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               the
               reasons
               and
               ends
               given
               before
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               stand
               as
               Truth
               ,
               notwithstanding
               A.
               S.
               his
               Argument
               .
            
             
               His
               tenth
               Argument
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 hi●h
                 Priest
                 charged
                 Christ
                 to
                 Swear
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 without
                 exception
                 answered
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 Years
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 from
                 hence
                 follows
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 imposeth
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 charged
                 to
                 Swear
                 may
                 lawfully
                 answer
                 upon
                 Oath
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 prohi●ition
                 of
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Reply
               .
               First
               that
               was
               a
               time
               when
               the
               administration
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               was
               not
               fully
               ended
               ,
               for
               Christ
               was
               not
               yet
               offered
               up
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               high
               Priest
               as
               being
               a
               Jew
               might
               from
               the
               Commandment
               or
               permission
               of
               the
               Law
               as
               being
               one
               that
               sate
               in
               Moses
               Chair
               might
               require
               Christ
               to
               speak
               upon
               Oath
               ,
               as
               presuming
               he
               had
               Authority
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               being
               he
               looked
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               Work
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               what
               though
               it
               was
               some
               Years
               after
               Christ
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               what
               doth
               A.
               S.
               infer
               from
               this
               ,
               Christ
               knew
               that
               the
               high
               Priest
               and
               Pharisees
               were
               about
               the
               work
               of
               their
               Father
               the
               Devil
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               high
               Priest
               did
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 Adjure
              
               ,
               which
               
                 A.
                 Smallwood
              
               
               *
               tells
               us
               is
               ,
               I
               command
               thee
               to
               Swear
               to
               us
               ;
               Christ
               answered
               in
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Father
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               answered
               as
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               high
               Priests
               adjuring
               who
               was
               about
               to
               Crucifie
               the
               Just
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               was
               jurations
               or
               Oaths
               ,
               ever
               intended
               to
               be
               instrumental
               in
               the
               Devil's
               work
               ,
               then
               I
               Argue
               ,
               that
               if
               Christ
               had
               answered
               to
               his
               adjuring
               ,
               knowing
               the
               end
               was
               to
               ensnare
               him
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               Christ
               had
               consented
               unto
               his
               Evil
               work
               ,
               which
               were
               blasphemy
               to
               think
               or
               speak
               ,
               and
               therefore
               as
               it
               was
               Prophesied
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               led
               as
               a
               Lamb
               to
               the
               Slaughter
               ,
               sometimes
               he
               opened
               not
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               the
               other
               sometimes
               he
               did
               in
               the
               Authority
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Father
               which
               was
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               high
               Priest
               charged
               Christ
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 tell
                 us
                 whether
                 thou
                 be
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               26.63
               ,
               64.
               
               Jesus
               answered
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
              
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               this
               the
               Oath
               that
               Christ
               Swear
               ,
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               tells
               us
               before
               that
               
                 an
                 Oath
                 was
                 an
                 attestation
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Words
                 (
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 )
                 barely
                 of
                 themselves
                 without
                 any
                 attestation
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 an
                 Oath
              
               ;
               if
               the
               high
               Priest
               had
               said
               ,
               art
               thou
               Peter
               ,
               or
               art
               thou
               John
               that
               was
               with
               Jesus
               of
               Gallile
               ,
               and
               Peter
               and
               John
               had
               answered
               ,
               I
               am
               Peter
               and
               I
               am
               John
               that
               was
               with
               him
               ;
               what
               will
               A.
               S.
               conclude
               now
               that
               Peter
               and
               John
               hath
               Sworn
               ?
               away
               with
               such
               perverting
               and
               straining
               ,
               &
               screwing
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               from
               their
               genuine
               sense
               only
               to
               uphold
               that
               which
               was
               added
               because
               of
               Transgression
               ;
               now
               when
               Sin
               &
               Trangression
               is
               finished
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               Christ's
               coming
               is
               Witnessed
               to
               uphold
               that
               which
               Christ
               came
               to
               end
               ,
               to
               wit
               Sin
               ,
               and
               also
               an
               Oath
               which
               was
               added
               because
               of
               Sin
               and
               Unbelief
               ,
               and
               the
               hardness
               of
               their
               Hearts
               only
               to
               remain
               till
               that
               part
               was
               done
               away
               ,
               and
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               Heb.
               9.10
               .
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               it
               cannot
               be
               reasonably
               concluded
               ,
               that
               because
               Christ
               answered
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
              
               ,
               that
               therefore
               he
               took
               notice
               of
               commanding
               to
               Swear
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               approving
               of
               his
               adjuration
               ,
               knowing
               that
               he
               was
               about
               an
               Evil
               work
               ,
               and
               doing
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               which
               must
               needs
               be
               judged
               that
               Christ
               did
               neither
               approve
               of
               ,
               nor
               consent
               unto
               ,
               what
               ever
               A.
               S.
               may
               say
               or
               think
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               his
               own
               Authority
               spoke
               the
               Truth
               ▪
               &
               made
               a
               good
               confession
               as
               he
               did
               before
               
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
              
               ▪
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               had
               sent
               him
               ,
               whose
               will
               he
               came
               to
               do
               :
               And
               Luke
               22.70
               .
               
                 Art
                 th●u
                 then
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               and
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 ye
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 am
              
               ;
               and
               Pilate
               was
               as
               much
               a
               Magistrate
               as
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               and
               he
               asked
               ▪
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ?
              
               and
               he
               answered
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 thou
                 sayest
                 it
              
               :
               And
               Herod
               was
               as
               much
               a
               Magistrate
               as
               either
               Pilate
               or
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               and
               he
               questioned
               with
               him
               in
               many
               Words
               ,
               but
               Christ
               answered
               nothing
               ▪
               so
               that
               he
               did
               not
               so
               much
               take
               notice
               of
               their
               Questions
               or
               examining
               or
               charging
               ,
               or
               adjuring
               as
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               would
               make
               seem
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               which
               was
               in
               him
               spoke
               ,
               and
               answered
               in
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               without
               taking
               so
               much
               notice
               of
               them
               as
               he
               would
               infer
               ,
               he
               knowing
               what
               they
               were
               going
               about
               ,
               though
               they
               
               had
               the
               Name
               ,
               and
               bore
               the
               title
               of
               Magistrates
               ,
               yet
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               (
               in
               the
               Persecuting
               Nature
               )
               which
               is
               the
               Ground
               and
               Foundation
               of
               all
               Authority
               which
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               sayes
               ,
               Mark
               14.62
               .
               
                 relates
                 plainly
                 that
                 Christ
                 answered
                 ,
                 I
                 am
              
               ;
               but
               yet
               neither
               
                 Mark
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               ,
               nor
               John
               take
               so
               much
               notice
               of
               the
               high
               Priests
               adjuring
               ,
               or
               make
               so
               much
               for
               A.
               S.
               his
               Argument
               as
               he
               would
               have
               them
               ;
               Ma●k
               saith
               only
               ,
               Mark
               14.61
               .
               
                 The
                 high
                 Priest
                 asked
                 him
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 art
                 thou
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 ,
              
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 adjure
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 charge
                 thee
                 to
                 Swear
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
              
               as
               A.
               S.
               would
               have
               it
               ;
               but
               though
               Mat.
               26.63
               .
               say
               ,
               (
               
                 I
                 adjure
                 thee
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 whether
                 thou
                 be
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               )
               is
               not
               much
               material
               ;
               for
               A.
               S.
               hath
               made
               more
               matter
               about
               it
               then
               is
               to
               any
               great
               or
               good
               purpose
               ,
               but
               I
               say
               he
               was
               as
               much
               bound
               to
               answer
               Pilate
               or
               Herod
               as
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               directly
               to
               one
               as
               to
               another
               ,
               we
               see
               his
               Answers
               were
               not
               all
               alike
               ,
               but
               I
               would
               not
               have
               A.
               S.
               nor
               my self
               neither
               sit
               as
               Judges
               over
               Christ's
               Answers
               ,
               and
               squeeze
               and
               serue
               them
               beyond
               or
               contrary
               to
               Christ●s
               intention
               ;
               for
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               matter
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 sayest
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 King
              
               ;
               and
               is
               Christ's
               answers
               to
               the
               high
               Priest
               and
               Pilate
               ,
               and
               nothing
               to
               Herod
               ;
               and
               A.
               S.
               might
               as
               reasonably
               have
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               high
               Priest
               rent
               his
               Cloaths
               and
               cryed
               Blasphemy
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               at
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
              
               ,
               or
               
                 I
                 am
              
               ;
               as
               of
               this
               the
               next
               words
               ,
               nevertheless
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 sitting
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               next
               words
               are
               ,
               
                 then
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 rent
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 and
                 cryed
                 ,
                 Blasphemy
              
               ;
               and
               then
               A.
               S.
               goes
               on
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 enough
                 that
                 Christ
                 denyed
                 not
                 to
                 Swear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 all
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 make
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 twined
                 about
                 with
                 many
                 Circumstances
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 Swear
                 or
                 consented
                 to
                 Caiaph
                 is
                 adjuring
                 ,
              
               and
               answered
               his
               adjuring
               ,
               this
               is
               all
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
              
               ,
               and
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               what
               either
               may
               or
               can
               be
               said
               A.
               S.
               hath
               concluded
               Christ
               did
               Swear
               ;
               &
               yet
               Sect.
               27.
               he
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               essence
               of
               Swearing
               is
               in
               
                 calling
                 God
                 to
                 Witness
              
               ,
               and
               how
               or
               where
               did
               Christ
               call
               God
               to
               witness
               ?
               then
               this
               overturns
               his
               own
               Argument
               ,
               seeing
               we
               do
               not
               read
               that
               Christ
               saied
               any
               more
               in
               his
               answer
               ,
               then
               as
               is
               aforesaid
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
              
               ,
               and
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
              
               ;
               and
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 To
                 alledge
                 that
                 Christ
                 Swear
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 laid
                 not
                 his
                 Hand
                 upon
                 a
                 Book
                 or
                 kissed
                 ,
                 or
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Hand
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 trifle
                 ,
              
               yet
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 that
                 Ceremony
                 is
                 Ancient
              
               ,
               as
               Chrysostome
               tells
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               above
               1250.
               years
               since
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               but
               to
               trifle
               ,
               why
               are
               so
               many
               Conscientious
               People
               in
               bonds
               this
               day
               in
               England
               ,
               under
               a
               Premunire
               for
               these
               trifles
               ?
               a
               very
               shame
               to
               Christianity
               ;
               for
               where
               any
               or
               all
               of
               these
               have
               been
               denyed
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               answered
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Truth
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               A.
               S.
               calls
               an
               Oath
               ,
               yet
               this
               hath
               been
               counted
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               Justinian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               ordain'd
               the
               Ceremony
               ,
               
                 that
                 Men
                 should
                 Swearly
                 the
                 Gospel
                 or
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 their
                 hands
                 thereon
                 and
                 kiss
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 ordained
                 ,
              
               as
               A.
               S.
               sayes
               ,
               this
               adds
               nothing
               to
               the
               warrantableness
               thereof
               ,
               but
               Custome
               is
               proof
               enough
               to
               such
               a
               Ceremonious
               Age
               as
               this
               ,
               when
               Formalities
               ,
               Ceremonies
               ,
               Gestures
               and
               Postures
               are
               more
               regarded
               then
               the
               power
               of
               God
               and
               Godliness
               ;
               and
               we
               say
               such
               a
               Ceremony
               about
               Swearing
               is
               not
               without
               the
               Appearance
               of
               evil
               ;
               for
               the
               Bible
               is
               a
               Creature
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               many
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               laying
               the
               Hand
               ,
               and
               kissing
               ,
               and
               ordering
               it
               in
               such
               manner
               is
               I
               know
               looked
               upon
               by
               many
               to
               be
               Swearing
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               most
               takes
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               were
               unlawful
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               better
               to
               be
               wholely
               avoided
               then
               so
               many
               suffer
               because
               thy
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               besides
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               the
               evil
               appearance
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               any
               Gospel
               Institution
               ,
               but
               an
               innovation
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               entred
               in
               ;
               and
               if
               God
               had
               ever
               judged
               any
               necessity
               thereof
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               had
               rendred
               an
               Oath
               more
               solemn
               ,
               the
               Law
               would
               have
               said
               something
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               never
               a
               practice
               among
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               vain
               Humane
               tradition
               crept
               in
               since
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               avoided
               ;
               and
               and
               though
               A.S.
               says
               ,
               to
               reply
               that
               Christ
               Swore
               not
               ,
               (
               though
               Caiaphas
               adjured
               him
               is
               vain
               )
               for
               an
               examinate
               is
               to
               answer
               both
               in
               matter
               and
               Form
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               is
               proposed
               ;
               I
               say
               it
               's
               A.
               S.
               his
               vain
               supposition
               and
               presumption
               without
               Ground
               so
               to
               judge
               that
               Christ
               Swore
               ,
               I
               say
               sometime
               he
               held
               his
               Peace
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               which
               was
               spoken
               by
               the
               Prophet
               of
               him
               before
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               as
               a
               Lamb
               dumb
               before
               the
               Shearer
               ,
               as
               sometime
               he
               was
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               chief
               Priests
               and
               Elders
               ,
               to
               Pilate
               ,
               and
               to
               Herod
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               in
               some
               Authority
               ,
               and
               sometime
               he
               answered
               them
               in
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               sometime
               he
               spoke
               and
               bore
               witness
               to
               that
               ,
               and
               Prophesied
               unto
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               at
               all
               either
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               or
               form
               of
               the
               high
               Priests
               adjuring
               ,
               for
               the
               very
               next
               Words
               .
               
                 (
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 )
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 sitting
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 of
                 Heaven
                 )
                 Mat.
              
               26.64
               .
               and
               therefore
               these
               show
               A.
               S.
               his
               Argument
               to
               be
               frivolous
               and
               vain
               ;
               and
               Mark
               saith
               ,
               
                 the
                 chief
                 Priests
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 Mark
              
               15.3
               .
               but
               he
               answered
               nothing
               either
               to
               their
               accusations
               ,
               or
               took
               notice
               of
               the
               high
               Priests
               adjuring
               to
               answer
               him
               in
               matter
               and
               form
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               neither
               did
               he
               look
               upon
               himself
               so
               oblig'd
               ,
               but
               answered
               sometime
               ,
               and
               spoke
               the
               Truth
               alwayes
               when
               he
               spoke
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               alwayes
               displeased
               and
               dissatisfied
               the
               Jews
               when
               he
               answered
               ,
               and
               for
               ought
               can
               be
               perceived
               by
               his
               arguing
               that
               every
               Examinate
               is
               to
               answer
               directly
               to
               every
               matter
               and
               form
               to
               any
               that
               pretends
               Power
               to
               administer
               an
               Oath
               ,
               or
               to
               adjure
               ,
               he
               goes
               about
               to
               establish
               the
               Popes
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               create
               matter
               ,
               as
               sometime
               they
               did
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               height
               of
               the
               Popes
               domination
               forged
               matter
               out
               of
               their
               own
               wicked
               Hearts
               to
               ensnare
               the
               Lambs
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               require
               them
               to
               Swear
               that
               they
               might
               destroy
               them
               and
               accuse
               them
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Mouths
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               high
               Priest
               sought
               to
               destroy
               Christ
               and
               to
               ensnare
               him
               ,
               which
               methinks
               A.
               S.
               hath
               said
               too
               much
               in
               Vindication
               of
               his
               adjuring
               ,
               and
               will
               needs
               have
               Christ
               to
               be
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               concludes
               that
               Christ
               Swore
               ,
               but
               it
               s
               but
               upon
               his
               own
               presumption
               and
               supposition
               ,
               and
               is
               more
               then
               ever
               he
               is
               able
               to
               make
               evident
               from
               what
               is
               written
               .
               And
               A.
               S.
               tells
               us
               over
               and
               over
               again
               ,
               
                 Swearing
                 was
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 God's
                 Worship
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God's
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 justice
                 is
                 acknowledged
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               incommunicable
               to
               any
               Creature
               or
               false
               God
               ,
               as
               is
               answered
               before
               ,
               so
               was
               Circumcision
               then
               ,
               and
               the
               Oblations
               ,
               and
               Burnt
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               Offerings
               ,
               and
               new
               Moons
               to
               be
               performed
               only
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               were
               peculiarly
               to
               be
               performed
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               communicable
               to
               any
               Creature
               ;
               and
               we
               say
               and
               prove
               ,
               Deut.
               6.13.10.20
               .
               that
               these
               were
               a
               part
               of
               the
               service
               and
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               which
               as
               we
               shall
               grant
               that
               an
               Oath
               under
               the
               Law
               was
               commanded
               as
               well
               as
               these
               Services
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               own
               terms
               an
               Oath
               was
               equally
               commanded
               with
               his
               Service
               as
               is
               proved
               above
               ;
               In
               this
               he
               hath
               no
               Adversary
               ;
               but
               what
               doth
               this
               prove
               in
               respect
               
               of
               his
               Argument
               which
               makes
               it
               more
               (
               then
               equally
               commanded
               )
               for
               he
               will
               yield
               that
               these
               services
               were
               but
               temporary
               ,
               but
               Swearing
               is
               perpetual
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               hath
               given
               it
               a
               priority
               above
               the
               rest
               ,
               his
               Argument
               all
               along
               hath
               been
               chiefly
               drawn
               from
               the
               Mosaick
               Law
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               joyned
               equally
               with
               Fear
               and
               Service
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               striven
               without
               an
               Adversary
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               above
               the
               service
               of
               God
               then
               ,
               and
               yet
               from
               the
               same
               command
               he
               would
               only
               prove
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               no
               better
               strength
               nor
               Ground
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               as
               well
               alledge
               as
               he
               doth
               ,
               and
               say
               consequently
               to
               this
               sort
               of
               Service
               that
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               Lord
               as
               well
               as
               Swearing
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               joyned
               them
               together
               in
               the
               Text
               above
               said
               ,
               and
               obligeth
               equality
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               as
               well
               under
               the
               Gospel
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               yet
               then
               A.
               S.
               would
               call
               this
               absurd
               if
               it
               be
               so
               as
               it
               is
               indeed
               ,
               then
               we
               may
               as
               well
               conclude
               the
               other
               absurd
               ,
               because
               one
               is
               standing
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               binding
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               this
               command
               ,
               although
               he
               tells
               us
               that
               an
               Oath
               in
               its
               Substance
               hath
               not
               any
               Type
               at
               all
               ,
               so
               we
               say
               ;
               for
               the
               substance
               is
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Oath
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               whom
               all
               the
               Promises
               and
               Oaths
               are
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               its
               substance
               ;
               but
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               it
               was
               a
               Type
               of
               the
               Substance
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               substance
               it self
               ,
               and
               that
               Circumcision
               ,
               the
               Passover
               ,
               and
               the
               legal
               Offerings
               under
               the
               Law
               had
               as
               much
               goodness
               in
               them
               as
               Oaths
               had
               ,
               what-ever
               A.
               S.
               sayes
               :
               and
               served
               to
               as
               good
               ends
               and
               purposes
               in
               that
               Ministration
               as
               they
               were
               ordained
               ,
               and
               conduced
               as
               much
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               were
               subservient
               to
               ,
               but
               not
               against
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               for
               the
               shadows
               were
               not
               against
               the
               substance
               ,
               nor
               the
               Ceremonials
               against
               the
               Morals
               ,
               though
               the
               Apostle
               says
               ,
               
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               yet
               not
               against
               it
               ,
               for
               as
               ministerial
               as
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               Law
               were
               to
               the
               Gospel
               then
               ,
               yet
               the
               Gospel
               may
               be
               and
               now
               is
               without
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               conclude
               this
               Argument
               ,
               
                 A.
                 S.
                 Were
                 it
                 so
                 indeed
                 that
                 Oaths
                 were
                 Ceremonial
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 Christ
                 in
                 this
                 Text
                 did
                 not
                 forbid
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 forbid
                 the
                 Ceremonial
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 observed
                 it
                 all
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 eating
                 the
                 Passeover
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 would
                 Interpret
                 his
                 Words
                 ,
              
               (
               I
               command
               you
               that
               you
               do
               not
               Swear
               )
               yet
               I
               am
               content
               for
               a
               Year
               or
               two
               you
               may
               Swear
               by
               Heaven
               or
               Earth
               as
               you
               have
               been
               accustomed
               ,
               but
               after
               my
               Crucifixion
               and
               Resurrection
               Swear
               no
               more
               ,
               
                 and
                 there
                 let
                 these
                 that
                 disallow
                 Swearing
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonial
                 Law
                 ,
                 Argue
                 no
                 more
                 the
                 unlawfulness
                 of
                 Swearing
                 from
                 these
                 Words
              
               (
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               .
               )
            
             
               Reply
               .
               Though
               Christ
               did
               observe
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               being
               that
               Ministration
               appointed
               by
               God
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
               and
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               a
               better
               Hope
               ,
               Heb.
               9.
               
               It
               became
               him
               to
               fulfill
               all
               Righteousness
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               Circumcised
               ,
               and
               eat
               the
               Passover
               ,
               and
               was
               Baptized
               ,
               washed
               the
               Disciples
               Feet
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               enjoyned
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               (
               though
               not
               against
               it
               )
               and
               that
               Ministration
               not
               fully
               ended
               ,
               though
               he
               see
               it
               must
               end
               ,
               and
               spoke
               of
               a
               further
               thing
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               time
               then
               ,
               and
               also
               it
               should
               be
               ministred
               more
               afterward
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               Joh.
               4.20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               
                 The
                 time
                 cometh
                 and
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 neither
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 nor
                 this
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 Worship
                 the
                 Father
                 shall
                 worship
                 him
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
              
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               Prophesied
               of
               the
               end
               of
               all
               those
               things
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               cessation
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               were
               sometime
               commanded
               ,
               respecting
               both
               the
               place
               and
               the
               Worship
               ,
               
               and
               to
               them
               that
               did
               believe
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               unto
               whom
               it'was
               given
               to
               know
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               then
               was
               the
               time
               )
               to
               them
               it
               was
               come
               ,
               even
               (
               then
               )
               before
               Christ
               suffered
               ;
               and
               therefore
               A.
               S.
               his
               Consequence
               is
               not
               true
               (
               that
               Christ
               did
               not
               forbid
               all
               Swearing
               from
               this
               Text
               )
               and
               though
               he
               had
               both
               Prophesied
               of
               a
               clearer
               Ministration
               ,
               and
               laid
               down
               in
               Doctrine
               a
               more
               Evangelical
               precept
               then
               the
               Law
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               more
               strict
               obedience
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               many
               did
               still
               hold
               up
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               commanded
               ,
               though
               they
               believed
               well
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yea
               ,
               after
               his
               Suffering
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               though
               that
               the
               Apostles
               told
               them
               the
               Substance
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               more
               Offering
               for
               Sin
               ,
               nor
               Oblations
               ,
               neither
               legal
               Observations
               to
               be
               minded
               any
               more
               ,
               yet
               still
               many
               observed
               them
               ,
               and
               doubtless
               as
               to
               that
               formal
               Swearing
               that
               was
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               that
               vain
               Swearing
               too
               many
               did
               continue
               in
               it
               afterward
               notwithstanding
               Christ's
               command
               ,
               but
               then
               not
               submitting
               ,
               made
               not
               his
               command
               void
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               to
               make
               such
               an
               absurd
               Interpretation
               as
               that
               he
               permitted
               them
               to
               Swear
               for
               a
               Year
               or
               two
               ,
               by
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               then
               at
               his
               passion
               to
               Swear
               no
               more
               ,
               for
               after
               he
               gave
               forth
               the
               command
               there
               was
               no
               Permission
               ,
               and
               yet
               afterward
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               declared
               against
               the
               Shadows
               ,
               and
               preached
               up
               the
               Substance
               ,
               and
               as
               A.
               S.
               confesseth
               the
               types
               ceased
               of
               themselves
               ,
               but
               let
               him
               know
               there
               was
               a
               time
               of
               Dying
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               ceased
               not
               all
               at
               once
               to
               them
               that
               had
               observed
               the
               Law
               ,
               neither
               were
               the
               Mysteries
               revealed
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               grew
               in
               Faith
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               for
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               is
               revealed
               from
               Faith
               to
               Faith
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               legal
               Observations
               were
               observed
               in
               Christ's
               time
               ,
               so
               were
               they
               after
               ,
               by
               many
               ,
               but
               by
               right
               ended
               in
               the
               substance
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               come
               ,
               though
               many
               did
               not
               see
               it
               till
               afterward
               :
               But
               I
               come
               to
               his
               11th
               .
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Eleventh
               Argument
               ,
               
                 No
                 exposition
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 o●
                 any
                 other
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 that
                 puts
                 inconsistency
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 and
                 the
                 New
                 ,
                 seeing
                 both
                 are
                 Inspired
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 incapable
                 of
                 falshood
                 or
                 alteration
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 atheistical
                 as
                 to
                 deny
                 ,
                 the
                 veracity
                 or
                 immutability
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 ,
              
               Tit.
               1.2
               .
               
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 his
                 word
                 is
                 of
                 eternal
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               Jam.
               1.17
               .
               
                 his
                 Promises
                 yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 ,
                 his
                 precepts
                 more
                 unalterable
                 then
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
              
               Medes
               and
               Persians
               ,
               
                 nor
                 did
                 our
                 Saviour
                 come
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 he
                 enjoyns
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 the
              
               Pharisees
               ,
               
                 as
                 sitting
                 in
              
               Moses
               
                 's
                 Chair
              
               ,
               Mat.
               23.2
               ,
               3.
               
                 from
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 that
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 contradicted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 fully
                 confirmed
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 may
                 well
                 draw
                 this
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 words
              
               (
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               )
               
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 as
                 to
                 render
                 all
                 Swearing
                 unlawful
                 ,
              
               Deut.
               6.13
               .
               Psal.
               63.11
               .
               
                 not
                 without
                 Promise
                 of
                 reward
              
               ,
               Jer.
               12.16
               .
               
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 Prophesied
                 before
                 by
              
               Isaiah
               
                 that
                 Christians
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 should
                 Swear
                 ,
              
               Isaiah
               19.18
               .
               and
               4.
               and
               23.
               
                 and
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Manichisme
                 ,
                 and
                 extremely
                 derogatory
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 and
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 therefore
                 what
                 moral
                 duty
                 one
                 Man
                 was
                 commanded
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 another
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               ,
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               no
               exposition
               of
               this
               Text
               or
               any
               other
               is
               to
               be
               admitted
               ,
               that
               puts
               such
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Testaments
               in
               matter
               of
               Substance
               ,
               but
               shall
               agree
               with
               
                 Austin
                 :
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 vailed
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 revealed
              
               ;
               and
               what
               was
               Prophesied
               and
               typified
               in
               the
               first
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               the
               latter
               ;
               but
               what
               shall
               be
               thought
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               hold
               up
               the
               Types
               and
               Figures
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               not
               fulfilled
               ,
               or
               as
               though
               the
               Promise
               was
               not
               come
               ,
               and
               he
               made
               manifest
               in
               whom
               all
               Shadows
               end
               ?
               and
               though
               God
               be
               unchangeable
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               incapable
               of
               falshood
               or
               alteration
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               none
               who
               denyes
               the
               veracity
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               or
               the
               immutability
               of
               the
               most
               high
               :
               yet
               notwithstanding
               I
               cannot
               set
               up
               the
               changeable
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordinances
               belonging
               thereunto
               ,
               against
               the
               unchangeable
               and
               everlasting
               Priesthood
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               before
               ,
               as
               though
               that
               all
               the
               precepts
               therein
               were
               so
               unalterable
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               necessity
               they
               must
               needs
               continue
               ,
               as
               obligatory
               to
               Generations
               ,
               I
               might
               truss
               up
               together
               many
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               thwack
               them
               one
               on
               the
               Back
               of
               another
               ,
               which
               belong
               to
               the
               Jews
               and
               the
               first
               Covenant
               most
               properly
               (
               till
               the
               Seed
               Christ
               was
               revealed
               ,
               and
               offered
               up
               )
               and
               I
               might
               bring
               in
               Scripture
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               many
               things
               were
               commanded
               by
               the
               immutable
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               who
               is
               uncapable
               of
               alteration
               ,
               and
               multiply
               many
               words
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               doth
               to
               little
               purpose
               ,
               and
               say
               what
               was
               written
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               was
               by
               the
               Inspiration
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               precepts
               are
               no
               more
               alterable
               then
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Medes
               and
               Persians
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               must
               needs
               still
               be
               observed
               by
               all
               Christians
               to
               the
               World's
               end
               ,
               or
               else
               conclude
               they
               that
               do
               not
               are
               atheistical
               ,
               and
               deny
               God's
               veracity
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               void
               ;
               and
               what
               would
               all
               this
               in
               arguing
               prove
               ,
               nothing
               at
               all
               ;
               the
               Jews
               will
               confess
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               plead
               as
               hard
               as
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               can
               ,
               who
               yet
               have
               not
               believed
               in
               him
               of
               whom
               the
               Prophets
               prophesied
               ,
               neither
               have
               received
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Substance
               of
               what
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               bore
               witness
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               the
               Law
               is
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               the
               Promises
               made
               good
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               with
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               all
               the
               Shadows
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               vail
               done
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Worship
               &
               precepts
               belonging
               thereunto
               ,
               who
               hath
               manifested
               and
               revealed
               the
               Father
               in
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               new
               and
               living
               way
               ,
               whose
               Worship
               is
               not
               now
               in
               the
               Letter
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Shadows
               ,
               nor
               Types
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               outward
               Observations
               ,
               but
               in
               Spirit
               &
               truth
               is
               he
               worshipped
               ,
               for
               he
               seeketh
               such
               to
               Worship
               him
               ;
               for
               the
               great
               Promise
               of
               reward
               was
               to
               ,
               as
               ever
               was
               to
               Swearing
               ;
               yet
               when
               they
               resisted
               him
               whom
               the
               Father
               had
               sent
               ,
               all
               their
               observances
               though
               never
               so
               strict
               did
               not
               avail
               ;
               but
               their
               Circumcision
               became
               Uncircumcision
               ,
               and
               their
               Worship
               and
               service
               became
               Prophaneness
               ,
               when
               they
               despised
               the
               substance
               by
               whom
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               came
               to
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               promise
               :
               and
               we
               grant
               with
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               that
               he
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfil
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               end
               both
               Sin
               and
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               which
               was
               added
               because
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               in
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               it
               to
               rule
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               that
               believe
               ;
               and
               against
               such
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               ;
               and
               though
               Christ
               enjoyned
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               Mat
               23.
               to
               observe
               what
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               bad
               them
               ,
               who
               sate
               in
               
               Moses's
               Chair
               and
               read
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               performed
               those
               services
               in
               part
               commanded
               ;
               that
               was
               the
               time
               before
               he
               was
               offered
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministration
               of
               that
               Covenant
               was
               not
               fully
               ended
               ;
               yet
               I
               hope
               A.
               S.
               with
               us
               will
               grant
               that
               they
               were
               not
               to
               heed
               them
               or
               to
               obey
               them
               in
               their
               vain
               traditions
               and
               false
               glosses
               ,
               and
               Interpretations
               and
               Evil
               manners
               ,
               which
               he
               cryed
               wo
               against
               ,
               Mat.
               23.13
               ,
               14.
               neither
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               did
               
               he
               enjoyn
               them
               to
               hear
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               neither
               to
               observe
               the
               Legal
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               first
               Priesthood
               ,
               but
               they
               declared
               against
               them
               and
               their
               practice
               ,
               which
               continued
               in
               the
               Observation
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               make
               perfect
               as
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               Heb.
               8.9
               .
               Heb.
               9.9
               .
               and
               for
               all
               these
               Texts
               he
               alledges
               out
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               Mat.
               6.13
               .
               Psal.
               63.11
               .
               Jer.
               12.16
               .
               unto
               these
               it
               hath
               been
               answered
               that
               this
               proves
               nothing
               that
               Christians
               under
               the
               second
               Covenant
               should
               Swear
               as
               they
               did
               in
               the
               first
               ;
               for
               these
               Precepts
               were
               only
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               Idolatry
               :
               for
               Jer.
               12.16
               .
               
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 diligently
                 learn
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 to
                 Swear
                 by
                 my
                 Name
                 (
                 the
                 Lord
                 liveth
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 taught
                 my
                 People
                 to
                 Swear
                 by
              
               (
               Baal
               )
               
                 then
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 Builded
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 :
              
               And
               the
               6th
               .
               of
               Deut.
               13.14
               .
               is
               to
               the
               same
               Effect
               ,
               
                 You
                 shall
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Swear
                 by
                 my
                 Name
              
               :
               And
               Verse
               the
               14.
               
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 not
                 go
                 after
                 other
                 Gods.
              
               All
               these
               only
               prove
               that
               the
               Nations
               went
               after
               other
               Gods
               ,
               and
               Sware
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               served
               them
               ,
               and
               Israel
               too
               prone
               to
               follow
               their
               manners
               did
               so
               also
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               gave
               them
               these
               Precepts
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               fear
               him
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               him
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               Idolatry
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               in
               the
               state
               of
               their
               Minority
               and
               weakness
               ,
               and
               that
               before
               the
               Seed
               was
               revealed
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               A.
               S.
               calls
               a
               Prophecy
               by
               Isa.
               19.18
               .
               of
               Christians
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               it
               's
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               but
               a
               Prophesie
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               his
               joyning
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               owning
               their
               Worship
               ,
               and
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               him
               ;
               
                 and
                 do
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 Oblation
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 vow
                 a
                 vow
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               21.
               
               Which
               clearly
               hath
               relation
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               so
               that
               A.
               S.
               might
               have
               as
               well
               said
               it
               was
               a
               promise
               how
               Christians
               under
               the
               Gospel
               should
               offer
               Sacrifice
               and
               Oblations
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Swear
               .
               But
               the
               Doctor
               hath
               traversed
               many
               Paths
               which
               are
               crooked
               ,
               winding
               ,
               and
               turning
               ,
               to
               gather
               something
               together
               ,
               and
               hath
               fetched
               it
               far
               ,
               to
               prove
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               all
               his
               proof
               falls
               short
               of
               his
               matter
               by
               much
               :
               And
               that
               of
               Isaiah
               5.23
               .
               is
               a
               Prophecy
               of
               Israel's
               return
               out
               of
               the
               Captivity
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               in
               the
               days
               of
               Cyrus
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               called
               his
               Anointed
               ,
               and
               shepherd
               ,
               Isa.
               44.28.45
               .
               who
               made
               a
               Decree
               for
               all
               Israel
               to
               go
               out
               of
               Assyria
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               build
               their
               City
               ,
               and
               their
               Temple
               ,
               and
               Worship
               their
               God
               according
               as
               he
               had
               commanded
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Ezra
               and
               Nehemiah
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               fulfilled
               (
               then
               )
               when
               they
               builded
               the
               City
               and
               the
               Temple
               in
               those
               days
               ,
               (
               long
               before
               Christ
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               Flesh
               )
               and
               then
               did
               Israel
               return
               ,
               and
               every
               Knee
               did
               bow
               ,
               and
               every
               Tongue
               did
               Swear
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               before
               the
               Captivity
               had
               not
               bowed
               ,
               nor
               served
               ,
               nor
               acknowledged
               his
               Name
               ,
               but
               Idols
               which
               provoked
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               therefore
               gave
               he
               them
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Babylonians
               for
               seventy
               Years
               till
               they
               were
               humbled
               ,
               and
               then
               brought
               them
               back
               according
               to
               
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 Haggai
              
               ,
               and
               Zachariah's
               Prophesies
               ,
               for
               this
               was
               fulfilled
               ;
               then
               is
               spoken
               by
               Isaiah
               in
               this
               Prophesie
               ,
               Isaiah
               5.
               ver
               .
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               25.
               (
               without
               contradiction
               to
               Christ's
               command
               )
               and
               his
               command
               entrencheth
               not
               upon
               this
               prophesie
               ,
               neither
               doth
               this
               make
               the
               Gospel
               thwart
               the
               Law
               ,
               beyond
               all
               terms
               of
               Reconciliation
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               vainly
               suggests
               in
               his
               margent
               ,
               for
               this
               Prophesie
               was
               fulfilled
               long
               before
               Christ
               gave
               forth
               this
               command
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               if
               this
               prophesie
               have
               any
               relation
               to
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               (
               as
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               supposes
               ,
               
               upon
               what
               Ground
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               saving
               his
               own
               affirmation
               )
               then
               we
               shall
               consider
               and
               see
               how
               it
               is
               fulfilled
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               Gospel
               allows
               of
               in
               this
               particular
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               himself
               ,
               which
               some
               interpret
               to
               be
               the
               Law
               ,
               citeth
               this
               Prophesie
               of
               Isa.
               45.23
               .
               compare
               it
               with
               Rom.
               the
               14
               ver
               .
               11.
               for
               it
               is
               written
               (
               where
               ?
               in
               Isaiah
               before
               cited
               )
               
                 As
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 every
                 Knee
                 shall
                 bow
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Tongue
                 shall
                 confess
                 to
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               in
               Philippians
               the
               2.10
               ,
               11.
               
               
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 sent
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 is
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
              
               unto
               whom
               all
               Power
               is
               given
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               citing
               again
               the
               very
               words
               of
               the
               Prophet
               says
               unto
               him
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 every
                 Knee
                 shall
                 bow
              
               ;
               and
               ver
               .
               the
               11.
               
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 Tongue
                 shall
                 confess
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
              
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               reasonably
               thought
               or
               judged
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               had
               required
               Swearing
               by
               his
               Name
               among
               Christians
               as
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               thus
               should
               alter
               the
               words
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               confessing
               instead
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               seeing
               he
               sayes
               ,
               he
               used
               always
               plainness
               of
               Speech
               ,
               for
               this
               had
               not
               been
               plainness
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               better
               reason
               to
               believe
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               Gospel
               was
               committed
               ,
               whom
               the
               Son
               was
               revealed
               in
               ,
               who
               declared
               the
               whole
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               never
               either
               commanded
               or
               exhorted
               any
               to
               Swear
               ,
               or
               reproved
               them
               for
               not
               Swearing
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               (
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               )
               in
               all
               his
               writings
               that
               are
               extant
               ,
               I
               say
               we
               have
               better
               Ground
               to
               believe
               him
               and
               his
               rendering
               of
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Prophet
               to
               be
               according
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               ,
               where
               he
               puts
               in
               confession
               to
               the
               Christians
               (
               which
               before
               was
               Swearing
               to
               the
               Jews
               )
               as
               being
               acquainted
               with
               the
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Mat.
               5.23
               .
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               :
               )
               and
               what-ever
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               to
               be
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               derogatory
               both
               to
               the
               S●riptures
               and
               God
               himself
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               much
               matter
               of
               Man's
               Judgment
               ,
               he
               might
               as
               well
               accuse
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               the
               one
               forbidding
               to
               Swear
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               deminishing
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               altering
               the
               Prophets
               words
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               seems
               strange
               to
               A.
               S.
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               some
               Men
               were
               commanded
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               for
               observing
               some
               things
               ,
               yea
               ,
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               condemned
               in
               the
               New
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               is
               not
               dishonoured
               ,
               neither
               the
               Scripture
               broken
               ;
               if
               we
               see
               the
               end
               of
               every
               command
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               for
               which
               it
               served
               ,
               and
               the
               Service
               for
               which
               it
               served
               ,
               as
               this
               about
               Oaths
               ,
               hath
               been
               sufficiently
               declared
               before
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Jews
               from
               Idolatry
               ,
               to
               end
               Strife
               among
               them
               where
               it
               was
               ;
               (
               but
               among
               true
               Christians
               ,
               indeed
               )
               Strife
               is
               ended
               ,
               and
               Peace
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               they
               seek
               it
               with
               all
               Men
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               done
               away
               (
               for
               which
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               )
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Sin
                 and
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 diffidence
                 ,
                 and
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 Strife
                 ,
              
               and
               no
               necessity
               of
               them
               among
               them
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               morality
               that
               doth
               remain
               is
               confession
               ,
               or
               saying
               ,
               or
               Testimony
               in
               true
               words
               in
               any
               matter
               is
               that
               which
               is
               equivalent
               with
               an
               Oath
               ,
               and
               is
               that
               which
               is
               the
               most
               conform
               to
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               under
               the
               Gospel
               :
               but
               I
               come
               to
               his
               last
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Twelfth
               and
               last
               Argument
               ,
               
                 The
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 practice
                 of
              
               Emperours
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Councils
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 confirm
                 this
                 Truth
                 that
                 Christ
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
              
               (
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               )
               
                 had
                 never
                 forbidden
                 Swearing
                 as
                 altogether
                 unlawful
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 in
                 their
                 Homilies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 inveighed
                 much
                 against
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 altogether
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 against
                 Customary
                 Oaths
              
               ;
               Chrysostome
               
                 in
                 his
                 Homily
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
              
               Antioch
               
                 preached
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 Swearing
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 offended
                 ;
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 leave
                 that
                 Sermon
                 till
                 they
                 would
                 leave
                 that
                 prophane
                 Custome
                 of
                 Swearing
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Fathers
                 were
                 less
                 cautelous
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 great
                 Vehemency
                 enveigh'd
                 against
                 common
                 Swearing
                 in
                 ordinary
                 Discourse
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 intending
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 necessary
                 Oaths
                 ;
                 but
              
               Origen
               
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Book
                 against
              
               Celsus
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 witness
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
              
               Athanasius
               
                 yet
                 vehemently
                 declaimed
                 against
                 prophane
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 Apology
                 to
                 the
              
               Emperour
               Constantius
               ,
               
                 he
                 Sware
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 the
              
               Lord
               is
               witness
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
              
               Christ
               is
               witness
               :
               
                 All
                 whith
                 clearly
                 shews
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 disallow
                 the
                 voluntary
                 taking
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 in
              
               Judical
               proceedings
               ;
               
                 and
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 and
                 places
                 approved
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Swearing
                 is
                 not
                 unlawful
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 was
                 so
                 ignorant
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 understand
                 Christ's
                 meaning
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 wicked
                 as
                 to
                 Teach
                 and
                 Practise
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Christ
                 never
                 meant
                 to
                 forbid
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 assert
                 the
                 former
                 )
                 were
                 to
                 profess
                 all
                 that
                 went
                 before
                 either
                 Dunces
                 or
                 Devils
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               .
               Whatever
               A.
               S.
               concludes
               &
               thinks
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               such
               a
               consent
               among
               Christians
               ,
               as
               he
               makes
               a
               great
               flourish
               of
               ;
               it
               's
               manifest
               by
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               Christ
               prohibited
               it
               amongst
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               likewise
               James
               the
               Apostle
               agrees
               in
               the
               same
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               also
               all
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Christians
              
               were
               esteemed
               so
               strict
               ,
               exact
               ,
               and
               cautious
               of
               their
               asserting
               ,
               or
               promising
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               an
               Oath
               among
               them
               ,
               they
               kept
               up
               the
               sactity
               ,
               credit
               of
               their
               Posession
               ,
               yea
               ,
               among
               Unbelievers
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               security
               enough
               in
               all
               cases
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Christianus
                 sum
              
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               ,
               as
               
                 Justin
                 Martyr
              
               asserts
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               were
               urged
               any
               further
               to
               any
               Oath
               ,
               for
               matter
               or
               manner
               ,
               they
               repeated
               this
               as
               the
               only
               satisfaction
               they
               could
               give
               ,
               there
               needed
               no
               more
               then
               the
               Veracity
               of
               their
               bare
               record
               ;
               and
               thus
               much
               Bishop
               Gauden
               confesseth
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               the
               36.
               page
               of
               his
               Book
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 The
                 Ground
                 or
                 Foundation
                 for
                 Swearing
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 unbelief
                 of
                 Men
              
               ;
               but
               Christians
               (
               truly
               such
               )
               are
               brought
               out
               of
               Evil
               and
               Wickedness
               ,
               Unbelief
               and
               Distrust
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               among
               them
               either
               publick
               or
               private
               to
               Swear
               at
               all
               :
               Polibus
               observes
               ,
               in
               the
               better
               and
               simpler
               Ages
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 Oaths
                 were
                 seldom
                 used
                 in
                 Judicatures
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 Unbelief
                 and
                 Lying
                 increased
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 increased
                 ,
              
               as
               a
               only
               remedy
               to
               cure
               and
               restrain
               those
               Evils
               :
               (
               but
               let
               it
               not
               be
               said
               that
               those
               are
               Christians
               that
               name
               Christ's
               Name
               and
               depart
               not
               from
               Iniquity
               )
               and
               since
               the
               perilous
               times
               came
               on
               that
               the
               Apostle
               spoke
               ,
               that
               Men
               would
               not
               abide
               sound
               Doctrine
               but
               be
               lovers
               of
               themselves
               ,
               that
               should
               have
               a
               Form
               of
               godliness
               and
               deny
               the
               Power
               thereof
               ;
               such
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               went
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Church
               began
               to
               rise
               to
               dignity
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Name
               of
               Christian
               ,
               though
               she
               consented
               not
               to
               the
               
                 wholsome
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               but
               perverted
               this
               ,
               as
               she
               hath
               done
               many
               other
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               beguiled
               thc
               
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 out
                 her
                 Golden
                 Cup
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
              
               and
               made
               Emperours
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Princes
               drunk
               with
               her
               Fornication
               ,
               Rev.
               17.18
               .
               Councils
               ,
               Bishops
               and
               People
               Err
               in
               their
               Judgments
               ,
               &
               by
               Tradition
               one
               Age
               after
               another
               have
               holden
               that
               lawful
               which
               Christ
               did
               not
               prohibit
               ;
               but
               what
               doth
               all
               
               this
               prove
               ,
               for
               it
               's
               manifest
               that
               most
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               as
               
                 Origen
                 ,
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 Theophilact
                 ,
                 Hillary
                 ,
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 Theodoret
                 ,
                 Laurentius
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               in
               their
               Sermons
               and
               Homilies
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               vehemontly
               and
               frequently
               enveighed
               against
               all
               Swearing
               without
               any
               Limitation
               ,
               without
               any
               reserve
               amongst
               Christians
               Swearing
               as
               to
               private
               Conversation
               ,
               yet
               they
               did
               not
               disallow
               the
               voluntary
               taking
               an
               Oath
               ,
               much
               less
               in
               Judicature
               he
               says
               ;
               but
               those
               are
               but
               therms
               of
               his
               own
               shuffling
               in
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               speaks
               only
               of
               his
               own
               Head
               ,
               by
               mingling
               his
               own
               words
               with
               theirs
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               ends
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               such
               distinction
               made
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               makes
               ,
               as
               lawful
               Swearing
               and
               prophane
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               voluntary
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               Swearing
               in
               Judicature
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               to
               be
               desired
               that
               A.
               S.
               had
               but
               produced
               their
               Testimonies
               ,
               and
               have
               cited
               only
               their
               own
               Words
               without
               adding
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               made
               much
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               it
               's
               plain
               their
               Judgment
               and
               Witness
               was
               against
               all
               Swearing
               what-ever
               .
               But
               A.
               S.
               tells
               us
               ,
               Chrysostome
               in
               his
               Homily
               to
               the
               People
               of
               Antioch
               preached
               so
               much
               against
               that
               prophane
               custome
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               were
               offended
               ,
               and
               he
               told
               them
               that
               he
               would
               never
               leave
               that
               Sermon
               till
               they
               did
               leave
               Swearing
               ;
               It
               were
               to
               be
               desired
               that
               more
               in
               this
               Age
               who
               pretend
               to
               be
               Christian
               Ministers
               would
               follow
               his
               example
               ,
               for
               the
               like
               I
               believe
               hath
               not
               been
               in
               any
               Age
               ;
               Oh!
               what
               customary
               ,
               vain
               ,
               rash
               ,
               prophane
               ,
               ungodly
               Oaths
               (
               in
               their
               Acceptation
               )
               take
               God's
               holy
               Name
               upon
               every
               trivial
               Occasion
               in
               vain
               in
               their
               Mouthes
               ,
               and
               daily
               inventing
               new
               Oaths
               and
               Execrations
               ,
               even
               daring
               God
               to
               confound
               them
               and
               damn
               them
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               grieves
               my
               Heart
               to
               think
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               me
               to
               consider
               what
               sounded
               in
               my
               Ears
               not
               long
               since
               ,
               which
               I
               mention
               with
               Detestation
               and
               Abhorrency
               ,
               that
               some
               when
               they
               had
               sworn
               even
               all
               the
               customary
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               new
               invented
               Oaths
               ,
               did
               proffer
               ten
               Shillings
               to
               any
               that
               could
               invent
               ten
               new
               Oaths
               ,
               even
               glorying
               in
               Sin
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               Mock
               at
               it
               ;
               and
               indeed
               it
               is
               fearful
               to
               hear
               ,
               how
               without
               any
               Reverence
               unto
               God
               ,
               or
               Dread
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               Oaths
               ,
               these
               late
               Years
               ,
               are
               broke
               out
               like
               a
               Land-flood
               over
               all
               the
               Banks
               ;
               and
               no
               where
               so
               much
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               nor
               no
               where
               so
               common
               as
               among
               them
               that
               reckon
               themselves
               conformable
               Men
               (
               Loyal
               )
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               crying
               Sin
               ,
               that
               draws
               down
               the
               Judgment
               of
               God
               upon
               this
               Land
               ;
               and
               what
               Credit
               can
               we
               give
               to
               such
               Men
               in
               Judicature
               ?
               shall
               we
               not
               say
               as
               St.
               Austin
               sayes
               ,
               
                 It
                 disposes
                 Men
                 to
                 false
                 Swearing
                 and
                 gross
                 Perjury
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 indeed
                 much
                 Credit
                 be
                 given
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 a
                 Lyar
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 that
                 swears
                 never
                 so
                 solemnly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Swearer
              
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               beating
               down
               that
               for
               which
               the
               Land
               mourns
               ,
               Jer.
               23.
               10.
               many
               are
               even
               Propagators
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               Pladers
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               glory
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               become
               almost
               the
               only
               Mark
               of
               a
               conformable
               Man
               :
               Oh
               what
               a
               sad
               Time
               are
               we
               fallen
               into
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               sad
               State
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               depart
               from
               this
               great
               Iniquity
               are
               become
               a
               Prey
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               more
               time
               for
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               to
               have
               used
               his
               utmost
               Endeavours
               this
               Way
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               have
               opposed
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               added
               Affliction
               to
               the
               Bonds
               of
               conscientious
               Sufferers
               ,
               who
               dare
               neither
               swear
               nor
               lye
               .
            
             
               But
               not
               to
               disgress
               ,
               A.
               S.
               he
               would
               make
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               with
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               all
               dance
               after
               his
               Pipe
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               all
               of
               his
               Mind
               ,
               and
               construe
               and
               interpret
               all
               their
               Words
               unto
               his
               
               End
               ,
               though
               never
               intended
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               sayes
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               cautelous
               enough
               ,
               and
               so
               doth
               with
               them
               as
               he
               doth
               with
               Christ
               ,
               he
               makes
               their
               Words
               one
               Thing
               and
               their
               Intentions
               another
               ;
               though
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               Origen
               
                 in
                 his
              
               25th
               Tract
               upon
               Mat.
               
                 sayes
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 did
                 forbid
                 all
                 Swearing
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 himself
                 swears
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 against
              
               Celsus
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 said
              
               ,
               God
               is
               Witness
               of
               my
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               Athanasius
               
                 though
                 he
                 declaimed
                 against
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 Apology
                 to
              
               Constantius
               
                 he
                 swears
                 again
                 and
                 again
              
               ;
               and
               why
               ?
               he
               wrote
               as
               the
               Apostle
               did
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 Witness
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Christ
                 to
                 Witness
              
               ,
               and
               these
               must
               needs
               be
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               voluntary
               Oaths
               ;
               it
               's
               not
               probable
               that
               they
               should
               use
               voluntary
               Oaths
               ,
               when
               they
               declaimed
               against
               all
               Oaths
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Origen
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 behoves
                 not
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 lives
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 swear
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 Truth
                 admits
                 not
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
              
               ;
               likewise
               Chrysostome
               who
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               (
               in
               Commendations
               of
               whom
               much
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Histories
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 and
                 Monument
                 vol.
              
               21.
               fol.
               72.
               )
               blames
               them
               greatly
               who
               bring
               forth
               a
               Book
               to
               swear
               upon
               ,
               charging
               the
               Clerks
               ,
               that
               in
               no
               wise
               they
               constrain
               any
               Body
               to
               swear
               ,
               whether
               they
               think
               a
               Man
               swear
               true
               or
               false
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 Sin
                 to
                 swear
                 well
              
               ;
               so
               that
               not
               only
               Swearing
               upon
               a
               Book
               was
               reprehended
               ,
               but
               even
               all
               Swearing
               ,
               such
               as
               A.
               S.
               calls
               lawful
               :
               Theophilact
               upon
               the
               Place
               in
               Controversie
               ,
               
                 Learn
                 hence
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 Evil
                 for
                 Men
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 but
                 si●ce
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 it
                 is
                 evil
                 ,
                 as
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sum
                 whatever
                 is
                 Judaical
              
               ;
               to
               omit
               
                 Wickliff
                 ,
                 John
                 Hus
              
               and
               Jerome
               of
               Prague
               ,
               who
               were
               faithful
               Men
               and
               righteous
               in
               their
               Generation
               ,
               which
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               are
               beholding
               to
               for
               their
               Testimony
               in
               other
               weighty
               things
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               though
               A.
               S.
               will
               not
               own
               them
               in
               this
               ,
               but
               rather
               takes
               Part
               with
               them
               who
               burned
               his
               Bones
               41
               Years
               after
               his
               Decease
               ,
               and
               burnt
               his
               Books
               ,
               and
               these
               Articles
               condemned
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               Constance
               ,
               who
               also
               burned
               
                 John
                 Hus
              
               ,
               and
               Jerome
               of
               Prague
               ,
               who
               maintained
               his
               Articles
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 Oaths
                 that
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 any
                 Contract
                 or
                 civil
                 Bargain
                 betwixt
                 Man
                 and
                 Man
                 be
                 unlawful
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Walter
                 Brute
              
               ,
               whose
               Testimony
               with
               many
               others
               was
               ,
               
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Perfection
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 forswear
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Perfections
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 swear
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 commanded
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whose
                 Commandment
                 in
                 no
                 Case
                 must
                 be
                 broken
              
               ;
               the
               Testimony
               of
               many
               worthy
               Men
               and
               godly
               Sufferers
               at
               this
               time
               are
               suitable
               to
               many
               of
               the
               Fathers
               before-mentioned
               ;
               but
               this
               A.
               S.
               calls
               Error
               ;
               who
               said
               so
               ?
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               Council
               of
               Constance
               ,
               with
               whom
               A.
               S.
               joyns
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               Sufferers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               hold
               it
               an
               Error
               not
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               Error
               to
               break
               when
               they
               have
               a
               Mind
               ,
               and
               dispense
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Papists
               do
               to
               this
               very
               Day
               ;
               and
               these
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               doubtless
               )
               were
               the
               best
               of
               Men
               in
               that
               declining
               Age
               ,
               and
               were
               neither
               Dunces
               nor
               Devils
               ,
               but
               understood
               by
               the
               Signification
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               in
               them
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               )
               and
               that
               which
               was
               consentaneous
               thereunto
               )
               was
               witnessed
               by
               divers
               in
               after
               Ages
               before-mentioned
               ,
               which
               A.
               S.
               would
               condemn
               as
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               called
               them
               so
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               sate
               at
               the
               Stern
               ,
               who
               alwayes
               called
               themselves
               Orthodox
               ,
               and
               others
               Heterodox
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               sing
               to
               the
               same
               Tune
               in
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               every
               Thing
               else
               ,
               when
               once
               they
               had
               got
               up
               into
               pompious
               lordly
               Dominion
               over
               Mens
               Faith
               ;
               but
               what
               doth
               this
               prove
               ?
               nothing
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               what
               doth
               this
               prove
               that
               A.
               S
               inserts
               in
               his
               
               marginal
               Notes
               ,
               that
               the
               Ministers
               who
               are
               inferiour
               in
               Hungary
               and
               Transilvania
               swear
               Canonical
               Obedience
               to
               their
               Bishops
               ,
               or
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               the
               Confessions
               of
               
                 Helvetia
                 ,
                 Basil
              
               ,
               or
               others
               whom
               he
               calls
               reformed
               ?
               what
               of
               all
               this
               ?
               what
               doth
               this
               prove
               from
               the
               Scripture
               of
               Truth
               ;
               or
               as
               to
               the
               Convincement
               of
               them
               who
               hold
               it
               unlawful
               to
               swear
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               because
               Christ
               hath
               prohibited
               it
               by
               his
               Doctrine
               ?
               what
               is
               all
               that
               A.S.
               hath
               said
               in
               his
               Arguments
               to
               Dissenters
               Satisfaction
               ?
               who
               know
               Hundreds
               of
               Things
               wherein
               as
               much
               as
               they
               fall
               out
               and
               fight
               even
               to
               Blood
               with
               each
               other
               about
               their
               fancied
               Formalities
               ,
               they
               all
               agree
               in
               against
               the
               Light
               and
               Power
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               very
               Appearance
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               him
               in
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               substantial
               Truth
               it self
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               what
               is
               all
               this
               to
               some
               ,
               that
               dissent
               from
               A.
               S.
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               others
               he
               calls
               reformed
               ,
               whose
               Faith
               stands
               higher
               then
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               Thoughts
               of
               Men
               ,
               who
               cannot
               consent
               so
               as
               to
               lead
               their
               Faith
               and
               Reason
               captive
               after
               them
               ,
               to
               try
               this
               or
               any
               other
               Truth
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               Almighty
               gives
               Understanding
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               and
               you
               agree
               in
               this
               ,
               though
               you
               damn
               one
               another
               in
               other
               Matters
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               to
               us
               ?
               It
               shews
               only
               they
               erred
               from
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               &
               you
               in
               this
               and
               many
               other
               Things
               are
               not
               separated
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               thy
               Conclusion
               which
               thou
               accordest
               with
               is
               false
               ,
               that
               though
               God
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               commanded
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               follow
               that
               Christ
               in
               the
               new
               did
               not
               forbid
               it
               (
               neither
               that
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               practised
               it
               )
               who
               were
               under
               another
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               for
               ought
               can
               be
               perceived
               by
               A.
               S.
               by
               that
               he
               calls
               voluntary
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               no
               Ground
               for
               ,
               though
               in
               other
               Places
               he
               seems
               to
               condemn
               vain
               Swearing
               and
               customary
               Oaths
               ,
               yet
               in
               this
               he
               looks
               not
               like
               himself
               ,
               but
               seems
               to
               tolerate
               a
               kind
               of
               Oaths
               we
               find
               no
               mention
               made
               of
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               shall
               not
               conclude
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               sayes
               ,
               that
               all
               were
               so
               ignorant
               as
               not
               to
               understand
               Christ's
               Mind
               ,
               nor
               so
               wicked
               as
               to
               teach
               the
               quite
               contrary
               to
               his
               Mind
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               manifest
               many
               have
               been
               of
               the
               Mind
               of
               Christ
               in
               former
               Ages
               and
               latter
               ,
               though
               we
               shall
               never
               strive
               to
               bring
               in
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               or
               Nations
               that
               became
               as
               Waters
               after
               the
               Publication
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               nor
               that
               Rabble
               which
               he
               calls
               the
               Christian
               World
               ,
               which
               hath
               wondred
               after
               the
               Beast
               ,
               Rev.
               13.4
               .
               and
               yet
               there
               hath
               been
               still
               some
               Testimony
               born
               through
               Ages
               unto
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               stands
               in
               Force
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               Latitude
               that
               he
               intended
               it
               ,
               notwithstanding
               A.S.
               his
               Reasons
               and
               Arguments
               and
               many
               more
               ,
               as
               to
               forbid
               all
               Oaths
               in
               the
               second
               Covenant
               to
               his
               Disciples
               (
               truly
               such
               )
               in
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               :
               Many
               Instances
               might
               be
               brought
               of
               particular
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               Otha
               Bishop
               of
               Bamberg
               in
               Germany
               and
               Basilius
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               swear
               ;
               and
               though
               A.
               S.
               cannot
               trace
               it
               beyond
               Pelagius
               or
               Manicheus
               ,
               yet
               we
               know
               that
               both
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               confirm
               it
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               Esseans
               among
               the
               Jews
               did
               refuse
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               ,
               even
               in
               Judicature
               ;
               for
               Josephus
               a
               Jew
               saith
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 Whatsoever
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 as
                 firm
                 as
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 swear
                 among
                 them
                 was
                 counted
                 a
                 Thing
                 superfluous
                 ;
                 likewise
              
               St
               Basil
               commends
               Chinas
               a
               famous
               Greek
               ,
               that
               he
               suffered
               a
               Fine
               of
               three
               Talents
               ,
               rather
               then
               he
               would
               save
               it
               by
               Swearing
               ,
               to
               the
               Loss
               of
               his
               Honour
               ;
               and
               shall
               Christians
               (
               truly
               such
               )
               with
               whom
               Truth
               abideth
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               it
               dwelleth
               ,
               come
               short
               of
               that
               Exactness
               
               that
               was
               among
               some
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               and
               most
               virtuous
               of
               them
               called
               Heathen
               ;
               shall
               not
               this
               kind
               of
               Christianity
               which
               is
               professed
               in
               this
               Day
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               Unbelief
               ,
               Frauds
               ,
               Infirmities
               ,
               Contentions
               be
               condemned
               by
               these
               ?
               shall
               not
               this
               Circumcision
               become
               Uncircumcision
               ?
               and
               shall
               not
               they
               that
               fear
               to
               swear
               ,
               and
               deny
               all
               Oaths
               be
               set
               above
               this
               ,
               whose
               Yea
               is
               Yea
               and
               Nay
               Nay
               in
               all
               their
               Communication
               ,
               according
               unto
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ?
               shall
               not
               this
               inherit
               the
               Promise
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               this
               more
               Gospel-like
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               speak
               ,
               testifie
               &
               do
               the
               Truth
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               go
               back
               to
               Judaism
               ,
               or
               into
               Contention
               ,
               Strife
               ,
               Emulation
               and
               Distrusts
               that
               the
               Swearers
               are
               in
               (
               falsly
               reputed
               Christians
               )
               and
               yet
               abide
               not
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               ?
               But
               having
               done
               with
               A.S.
               his
               negative
               Part
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               his
               affirmative
               Part
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               other
               then
               hath
               been
               answered
               over
               and
               over
               again
               ,
               yet
               he
               thinks
               he
               hath
               said
               more
               in
               clearing
               of
               it
               then
               others
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               Christ
               only
               forbad
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               that
               indeed
               is
               the
               Sum
               of
               his
               affirmative
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               the
               Pharisees
               Interpretation
               ;
               and
               he
               brings
               the
               Judgment
               of
               divers
               Expositors
               upon
               this
               Text
               ;
               First
               ,
               promisary
               Oaths
               are
               here
               chiefly
               forbidden
               ;
               2dly
               ,
               Others
               think
               that
               Christ
               here
               forbad
               such
               Oaths
               as
               then
               were
               used
               in
               common
               Discourse
               ;
               3dly
               ,
               others
               say
               that
               prophane
               ,
               false
               ,
               rash
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               are
               generally
               here
               prohibited
               ;
               4thly
               ,
               Many
               understand
               that
               by
               these
               Words
               of
               Christ
               all
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               but
               not
               that
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               A.S.
               gives
               his
               Thoughts
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               follow
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 forbid
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 commanded
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 Pharisaical
                 corrupt
                 Glosses
                 thereon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 irreligious
                 Practices
                 of
                 the
                 mis-informed
              
               Jews
               (
               and
               cites
               Origen
               and
               Chrysostome
               who
               say
               upon
               this
               Place
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 accustomed
                 to
                 swear
                 by
                 Heaven
                 and
                 by
                 Creatures
              
               )
               and
               A.
               S.
               further
               sayes
               ,
               
                 The
                 Pharisees
                 taught
                 them
                 to
                 affirm
                 whatever
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 swearing
                 by
                 God
                 ;
                 they
                 under
                 a
                 specious
                 Pretention
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 God's
                 Name
                 in
                 vain
                 upon
                 a
                 slight
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 swear
                 by
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
              
               Grotius
               
                 shows
                 out
                 of
              
               Philo
               Judeus
               ,
               
                 which
                 the
              
               Pharisees
               
                 did
                 not
                 disallow
                 ,
                 the
                 easier
                 thereby
                 to
                 delude
                 such
                 credulous
                 People
                 as
                 believed
                 those
                 Oaths
                 which
                 themselves
                 neither
                 thought
                 obligatory
                 ,
                 nor
                 meant
                 to
                 keep
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 certain
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 taught
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 swear
                 by
                 several
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 Altar
                 was
                 not
                 binding
                 ,
                 Christ
                 reproves
                 them
                 as
                 blind
                 Guides
                 upon
                 that
                 Account
                 ,
              
               Mat.
               23.16
               .
               
                 and
                 further
                 they
                 taught
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Perjury
                 indeed
                 to
                 break
                 an
                 Oath
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 had
                 sworn
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 sworn
                 by
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 in
                 Exposition
                 of
                 which
                 Christ
                 forbids
                 all
                 Swearing
                 by
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 c●ntrary
                 to
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 Rabbies
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Oaths
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 taken
                 are
                 binding
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 Creatures
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 reckons
                 them
                 among
                 sinful
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 them
                 to
                 use
                 only
                 bare
                 Affirmations
                 or
                 Denyals
                 in
                 their
                 Communication
                 :
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               very
               Sum
               of
               his
               Judgment
               ;
               and
               the
               Words
               of
               Christ
               are
               only
               to
               be
               limitted
               to
               this
               Sense
               and
               no
               further
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 not
                 to
                 swear
                 at
                 all
                 by
                 Creatures
                 in
                 their
                 mutual
                 Converse
                 or
                 Communications
              
               ;
               and
               this
               he
               hath
               repeated
               over
               and
               over
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               furthest
               latitude
               that
               he
               will
               allow
               unto
               Christ's
               Prohibition
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               this
               Interpretation
               before-mentioned
               he
               looks
               upon
               to
               be
               the
               genuine
               meaning
               thereof
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Judgment
               of
               Doctor
               Gauden
               also
               ,
               who
               hath
               contended
               as
               hard
               for
               some
               Swearing
               as
               A.
               S.
               hath
               ;
               and
               I
               perceive
               that
               A.
               S.
               hath
               read
               the
               Answer
               to
               Bishop
               Gauden
               ,
               published
               by
               that
               precious
               
               Servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 Samuel
                 Fisher
              
               ,
               who
               finished
               his
               Life
               in
               Bonds
               for
               the
               Gospel-Truth
               against
               all
               Swearing
               ,
               whose
               Answer
               stands
               firm
               ,
               and
               his
               demonstrative
               Arguments
               of
               Force
               ,
               and
               are
               yet
               unanswered
               ,
               though
               A.
               S.
               hath
               a
               little
               here
               and
               there
               carped
               at
               ,
               and
               hath
               bitten
               at
               the
               Heel
               ,
               but
               hath
               not
               made
               void
               at
               all
               his
               Answer
               ,
               which
               will
               live
               as
               a
               living
               Testimony
               in
               Generations
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               consonant
               unto
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               wherein
               he
               prohibits
               all
               Oaths
               under
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               Reply
               ,
               Though
               there
               be
               some
               Truth
               in
               the
               different
               Authors
               that
               are
               alledged
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               A.S.
               his
               Words
               ,
               that
               swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               ,
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               and
               customary
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               the
               corrupt
               Glosses
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Interpretations
               ,
               yet
               all
               this
               comes
               short
               of
               Christ's
               mind
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               true
               genuine
               sense
               of
               the
               words
               &
               the
               scope
               of
               Christ's
               Sermon
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Testament
               ,
               and
               all
               he
               hath
               said
               will
               not
               help
               him
               to
               carry
               on
               that
               Work
               he
               hath
               undertaken
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               the
               Justification
               of
               any
               ,
               or
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               any
               Swearing
               ,
               or
               the
               defence
               of
               that
               limited
               sense
               ,
               he
               would
               put
               upon
               the
               Universal
               terms
               in
               the
               2.
               
               Texts
               ,
               wherein
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostle
               forbids
               all
               Swearing
               :
               And
               though
               A.
               S.
               often
               tells
               us
               ,
               Christ
               did
               not
               forbid
               what
               the
               Law
               had
               commanded
               ,
               neither
               gave
               any
               new
               positive
               Law
               before
               his
               Death
               ;
               he
               sure
               hath
               forgot
               himself
               much
               ;
               what
               will
               become
               of
               the
               two
               great
               Ordinances
               still
               upheld
               ,
               as
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               breaking
               of
               Bread
               ?
               and
               whether
               was
               this
               a
               new
               Institution
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               was
               it
               an
               Institution
               in
               the
               Law
               ?
               and
               if
               it
               was
               an
               Institution
               of
               Christ
               (
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               doth
               hold
               )
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               nor
               of
               Moses
               ,
               (
               as
               indeed
               it
               was
               not
               )
               then
               A.
               S.
               his
               Argument
               is
               fallen
               to
               the
               Ground
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               no
               new
               Commandment
               ,
               neither
               instituted
               any
               new
               Ordinance
               ?
               and
               then
               what
               is
               become
               of
               these
               two
               great
               Mysteries
               as
               they
               have
               been
               called
               ?
               but
               he
               hath
               ravelled
               out
               and
               spun
               out
               his
               Threed
               so
               long
               ,
               that
               he
               often
               runs
               off
               his
               Legs
               ;
               and
               though
               A.
               S.
               does
               often
               urge
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfill
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hath
               said
               falsly
               ,
               that
               Christ
               Sware
               before
               the
               High
               Priest
               after
               he
               had
               given
               forth
               this
               Commandment
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               had
               been
               true
               it
               had
               been
               no
               more
               president
               for
               Christians
               then
               eating
               the
               Passeover
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               sometimes
               urge
               that
               such
               Oaths
               as
               were
               commanded
               under
               the
               Law
               are
               not
               forbidden
               by
               that
               Text
               Mat.
               5.38
               .
               because
               it
               was
               spoken
               sometime
               before
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministration
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               was
               not
               ended
               till
               his
               death
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               concludes
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 Oaths
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 forbidden
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 this
                 Text
                 ,
              
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 forbid
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 commanded
              
               ;
               but
               though
               this
               prohibition
               was
               given
               out
               before
               his
               Death
               ,
               yet
               with
               reference
               
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel-times
                 after
                 his
                 Death
              
               :
               It
               is
               evident
               by
               the
               Texts
               before
               it
               and
               behind
               it
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               of
               divorce
               and
               of
               deportment
               towards
               injurious
               Ones
               and
               Enemies
               so
               in
               this
               of
               Oaths
               Christ
               prohibites
               and
               condemns
               not
               only
               those
               gross
               Abuses
               of
               those
               things
               that
               they
               had
               a
               Dispensation
               for
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Divine
               indulgency
               ,
               which
               abuses
               crept
               in
               by
               the
               Pharisaical
               false
               Glosses
               ,
               too
               much
               loosing
               the
               meaning
               of
               God's
               Law
               by
               Moses
               by
               their
               depraved
               examples
               or
               popular
               Customes
               ;
               but
               Christ
               
                 condemned
                 and
                 prohibited
                 those
                 very
                 things
                 ,
              
               which
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               hardness
               of
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               distrust
               and
               wicked
               Cruelties
               ,
               
                 God
                 himself
                 in
                 that
                 very
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 indulged
                 them
              
               in
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               both
               a
               dispensation
               ,
               and
               a
               precept
               for
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Law
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Law
               said
               of
               
                 old
                 time
              
               ,
               before
               the
               false
               gloss
               of
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               came
               in
               some
               things
               ;
               so
               
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 said
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
              
               when
               Man
               was
               in
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               was
               merciful
               as
               his
               Heavenly
               Father
               was
               merciful
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               said
               ,
               Deut.
               24.12
               .
               
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 put
                 away
                 his
                 wise
                 let
                 him
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 Bill
                 of
                 divorcement
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 she
                 may
                 go
                 &
                 be
                 another
                 man's
                 Wife
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 whose
                 putteth
                 away
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 causeth
                 her
                 to
                 commit
                 Abultery
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 marry
                 her
                 that
                 is
                 divorced
                 committeth
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               5.32
               .
               So
               that
               not
               only
               the
               corrupt
               Glosses
               and
               irregular
               Practices
               of
               the
               mis-informed
               Jews
               are
               forbidden
               ;
               but
               even
               that
               which
               the
               
                 Law
                 not
                 only
                 permitted
                 and
                 allowed
                 ,
                 and
                 dispensed
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 commanded
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 bidden
              
               ;
               (
               and
               another
               thing
               injoyned
               )
               and
               in
               cause
               of
               injury
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               so
               shall
               it
               be
               done
               unto
               him
               :
               ye
               have
               heard
               it
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               
                 an
                 Eye
                 for
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Tooth
                 for
                 a
                 tooth
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               Exod.
               21.44
               .
               Levit.
               24.20
               .
               Deut.
               19.20
               .
               and
               this
               was
               commanded
               :
               But
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 ye
                 resist
                 not
                 Evil
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 smite
                 thee
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 Cheek
                 turn
                 the
                 other
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 sue
                 thee
                 at
                 Law
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 thy
                 Coat
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 thy
                 Cloak
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 compell
                 thee
                 to
                 go
                 a
                 mile
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 twain
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               5.39
               ,
               40
               ,
               41.
               
               So
               here
               is
               not
               only
               a
               further
               thing
               ,
               but
               even
               
                 another
                 thing
                 commanded
              
               by
               Christ.
               Further
               ,
               the
               Law
               said
               ,
               Exod.
               20.14
               .
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 commit
                 Adultery
              
               ;
               but
               Christ
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               saith
               ,
               Mat.
               5.28
               .
               
                 whosoever
                 looketh
                 upon
                 a
                 Woman
                 and
                 lusteth
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 hath
                 committed
                 Adultery
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               again
               ,
               
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 that
                 thou
                 love
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 and
                 hate
                 thy
                 Enemy
                 ,
              
               though
               A.
               S.
               sayes
               ,
               
                 That
                 is
                 not
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 corrupt
                 Gloss
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
              
               ;
               I
               say
               that
               is
               found
               which
               amounts
               to
               as
               much
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               :
               for
               the
               Jews
               that
               were
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               might
               and
               did
               spoyle
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               Gentiles
               and
               Canaanites
               ,
               and
               Egyptians
               and
               
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 command
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Root
                 them
                 out
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               to
               help
               his
               Enemies
               Oxe
               or
               Asse
               under
               a
               burthen
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               belonging
               to
               a
               Jew
               that
               personally
               hated
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               an
               Amalekite
               one
               of
               that
               cursed
               race
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               a
               ridle
               to
               many
               ;
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 love
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 bless
                 them
                 that
                 curse
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 despightfully
                 use
                 you
                 and
                 Persecute
                 you
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               5.44
               .
               and
               the
               Apostle
               exhorted
               ,
               give
               no
               offence
               to
               Jew
               or
               Greek
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               Doctrine
               went
               
                 beyond
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 put
                 up
                 ,
                 pass
                 by
                 ,
                 forgive
                 ,
                 forbear
              
               ;
               again
               ,
               you
               have
               heard
               it
               hath
               been
               said
               of
               old
               time
               (
               where
               ?
               )
               Exod.
               20.7
               .
               Deut.
               5.11
               .
               Numb
               .
               30.2
               .
               Mat.
               5.33
               .
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 forswear
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
                 shalt
                 perform
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 thine
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 God's
                 Throne
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 Earth
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Foot
                 stoole
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
              
               Jerusalem
               
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 neither
                 shalt
                 thou
                 Sweare
                 by
                 thy
                 Head
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 cannot
                 make
                 one
                 hair
                 white
                 or
                 black
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 Communication
                 by
                 Yea
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 these
                 cometh
                 of
                 Evil
              
               :
               It
               's
               most
               evident
               that
               Christ
               prohibits
               
                 somewhat
                 more
                 here
              
               then
               was
               forbidden
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               yea
               ,
               what
               ever
               Oaths
               were
               lawful
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               therefore
               it
               must
               be
               
                 all
                 Swearing
              
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               else
               
                 none
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               either
               all
               such
               Swearing
               as
               was
               used
               lawfully
               ,
               and
               allowed
               as
               a
               Type
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               Oaths
               made
               
                 lawfully
                 and
                 acceptably
                 to
                 God
              
               ,
               or
               else
               
                 nothing
                 more
                 at
                 all
                 then
                 what
                 was
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 false
                 Swearing
                 and
                 forswearing
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Swearing
                 by
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 or
                 breaking
                 of
                 solemn
                 Oaths
                 ,
              
               made
               as
               unto
               God
               ,
               were
               forbidden
               in
               and
               by
               the
               Law
               ;
               therefore
               Swearing
               it self
               is
               forbidden
               or
               nothing
               :
               but
               saith
               A.
               S.
               
                 The
                 grand
                 objection
                 falls
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
              
               which
               
               is
               either
               all
               kind
               of
               Swearing
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               or
               else
               Christ
               forbids
               nothing
               which
               was
               not
               forbidden
               before
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 utterly
                 improbable
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
              
               ;
               and
               he
               grants
               that
               God
               had
               formerly
               prohibited
               all
               false
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 Swearing
                 by
                 Creatures
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               which
               I
               grant
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               then
               how
               is
               the
               grand
               Objection
               fallen
               ,
               for
               is
               not
               
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Earth
              
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Creatures
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               most
               that
               A.
               S.
               and
               divers
               others
               affirm
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               only
               
                 Oaths
                 by
                 Creatures
              
               ,
               such
               as
               before
               mentioned
               that
               Christ
               only
               prohibits
               :
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               A.
               S.
               sayes
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 reckons
                 among
                 sinful
                 Oaths
              
               ;
               then
               if
               so
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               indeed
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Law
               forbidden
               this
               before
               ,
               in
               general
               terms
               ,
               wherein
               
                 all
                 Creatures
                 are
                 included
              
               ?
               therefore
               the
               reason
               stands
               still
               in
               force
               ,
               and
               the
               Objection
               ,
               that
               either
               Christ
               
                 forbad
                 all
                 Swearing
              
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               forbids
               
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 forbidden
                 before
              
               :
               It
               's
               manifest
               it
               stands
               still
               in
               force
               ,
               for
               Christ
               forbad
               even
               those
               Oathes
               the
               Law
               required
               ,
               and
               all
               vain
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               all
               Swearing
               whatsoever
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 ,
              
               not
               of
               late
               by
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               only
               putting
               their
               false
               Glosses
               on
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               intimates
               Pareus
               and
               others
               ,
               in
               his
               Annotations
               ,
               and
               hence
               conjectures
               ,
               that
               by
               them
               of
               old
               time
               is
               only
               meant
               ,
               the
               
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
              
               ,
               and
               not
               Moses
               and
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               of
               old
               time
               must
               be
               meant
               (
               a
               good
               while
               ago
               )
               or
               not
               very
               long
               ,
               as
               Commentators
               understand
               it
               ,
               less
               then
               (
               twenty
               Years
               )
               and
               thus
               he
               twists
               and
               twines
               to
               make
               the
               true
               sense
               of
               
                 Christ's
                 words
                 void
              
               :
               it
               's
               evident
               of
               them
               of
               old
               time
               ,
               is
               Moses
               time
               ,
               the
               place
               before
               cited
               ,
               Numb
               .
               30.2
               .
               is
               the
               place
               Christ
               alludes
               to
               ,
               you
               have
               heard
               it
               said
               thou
               shalt
               not
               forswear
               thy self
               ;
               so
               saith
               the
               Law
               in
               forty
               places
               ,
               but
               perform
               unto
               the
               Lord
               thine
               Oaths
               ,
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 all
              
               ;
               no
               not
               by
               
                 any
                 Oath
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               note
               the
               opposition
               in
               the
               particle
               [
               but
               ]
               which
               is
               between
               the
               
                 old
                 ,
                 lawful
                 legal
                 ,
                 Swearing
                 ,
              
               and
               no
               Swearing
               at
               all
               ,
               not
               between
               no
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               such
               prophane
               Swearing
               as
               was
               unlawful
               
                 under
                 the
                 Law
              
               :
               the
               whole
               sum
               is
               this
               ,
               the
               Law
               said
               ,
               
                 break
                 no
                 Oaths
              
               ,
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 take
                 none
              
               ;
               for
               if
               Christ
               intended
               no
               more
               in
               these
               phrases
               (
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               )
               not
               by
               any
               Oath
               ,
               then
               thus
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 vainly
                 ,
                 prophanely
                 ,
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Creatures
              
               in
               your
               
                 Communication
                 ,
                 forswear
                 not
                 your selves
              
               ,
               what
               forbids
               he
               more
               then
               the
               Law
               forbad
               ?
               for
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               A.
               S.
               says
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 reckons
                 among
                 sinful
                 Oaths
              
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               was
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 I
                 grant
              
               quoth
               A.
               S.
               
                 Then
                 this
                 reason
                 stands
                 still
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 either
                 forbad
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 forbad
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Law
                 forbad
              
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               be
               granted
               that
               the
               Jews
               Swore
               by
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Altar
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Christ
               prohibits
               them
               ,
               and
               reproves
               them
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               likewise
               all
               Swearing
               whatsover
               ;
               what
               doth
               A.
               S.
               gain
               by
               this
               ?
               for
               it
               's
               evident
               in
               divers
               passages
               of
               his
               Sermon
               in
               the
               5
               
                 th
                 .
                 Chap.
              
               of
               Mat.
               that
               he
               teaches
               a
               Righteousness
               which
               exceeds
               that
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               shewed
               before
               ,
               which
               he
               came
               to
               fulfill
               and
               not
               to
               destroy
               ,
               by
               taking
               away
               the
               
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 Swearing
              
               ,
               and
               establishing
               the
               substance
               in
               its
               stead
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 speaking
                 the
                 Truth
              
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               in
               uprightness
               of
               Heart
               ;
               yea
               ,
               we
               say
               a-again
               ,
               what
               saith
               he
               more
               to
               his
               Disciples
               else
               ,
               then
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               to
               theirs
               ?
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 falsly
                 ,
                 prophanely
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 God
                 only
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 falsly
              
               :
               For
               Bishop
               Gauden
               cites
               for
               his
               Author
               Drusius
               ,
               among
               the
               Jews
               all
               thing
               sin
               Judicials
               were
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Religion
               of
               an
               Oath
               ,
               wherein
               
               the
               
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 interposed
              
               ,
               therefore
               Christ
               says
               more
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               in
               express
               terms
               ,
               Swear
               no
               Oath
               at
               all
               ,
               otherwise
               how
               would
               their
               Righteousness
               exceed
               that
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               which
               except
               it
               did
               ,
               they
               could
               in
               no
               case
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               Perfection
               and
               
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               therefore
               in
               this
               point
               of
               Swearing
               was
               not
               forswearing
               :
               the
               Perfection
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               is
               not
               Swearing
               at
               all
               ,
               so
               though
               the
               Gospel
               be
               not
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               yet
               the
               Gospel
               exceeds
               the
               Law
               in
               every
               point
               ;
               the
               Law
               said
               ,
               
                 kill
                 not
              
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               
                 be
                 not
                 angry
              
               ;
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 commit
                 not
                 Adultery
              
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 look
                 not
                 on
                 a
                 Woman
              
               ,
               lust
               not
               ;
               so
               in
               all
               the
               prohibitions
               of
               Christ
               ;
               the
               Commandments
               of
               Christ
               went
               beyond
               the
               Law
               ,
               also
               in
               this
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               yet
               it
               did
               not
               if
               now
               there
               be
               any
               Swearing
               at
               all
               among
               Christians
               and
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               we
               shall
               also
               with
               A.
               S.
               agree
               that
               Christ
               not
               only
               forbad
               all
               Swearing
               (
               even
               that
               commanded
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               sometime
               lawful
               )
               but
               he
               also
               forbids
               and
               reproves
               ,
               and
               condemns
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               vain
               Swearing
               in
               all
               Communication
               ,
               and
               their
               perverting
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               loosing
               it
               by
               Traditions
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               void
               by
               their
               false
               Glosses
               ,
               and
               counts
               them
               blind
               Guides
               ,
               which
               said
               ,
               
                 To
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 was
                 nothing
                 ,
              
               he
               pronounced
               a
               Wo
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               concluded
               ,
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               keep
               those
               Oaths
               ,
               though
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               Sworn
               them
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               he
               that
               swears
               by
               the
               lesser
               swears
               also
               by
               the
               greater
               ;
               as
               he
               that
               Swears
               by
               Heaven
               swears
               by
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               sits
               thereon
               ,
               Mat.
               23.16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               We
               confess
               with
               A.
               S.
               this
               was
               but
               a
               
                 sinful
                 prophane
                 Creature
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 an
                 irregular
                 form
                 of
                 Swearing
              
               ;
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               the
               Jews
               indulged
               themselves
               in
               ,
               but
               what
               doth
               
                 A.
                 S.
              
               gain
               by
               this
               ?
               it's
               evident
               enough
               that
               solemn
               Oaths
               
                 by
                 God
                 himself
              
               ,
               as
               those
               familiar
               Oaths
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               tacitely
               Sware
               by
               God
               are
               forbidden
               by
               Christ
               ,
               
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               A.
               S.
               tells
               us
               as
               Grotius
               tells
               him
               out
               of
               
                 Philo
                 Judeus
                 ,
                 That
                 the
              
               Pharisees
               
                 taught
                 them
                 to
                 perform
                 what-ever
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 Swearing
                 by
                 God
                 ,
              
               they
               
                 under
                 a
                 specious
                 pretence
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 God's
                 Name
                 in
                 vain
                 upon
                 slight
                 occasions
                 fell
                 to
                 Swear
                 by
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 the
              
               Pharisees
               
                 did
                 no
                 disallow
                 to
                 cheat
                 People
                 withal
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 neither
                 thought
                 obligatory
                 ,
                 nor
                 meant
                 to
                 keep
                 .
              
               The
               name
               Elohim
               and
               Jehovah
               they
               might
               possibly
               scruple
               at
               ,
               but
               that
               name
               Adonai
               they
               oft
               ,
               as
               superstitiously
               ,
               repeat
               in
               their
               much
               babling
               as
               they
               superstitiously
               decline
               mentioning
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               that
               in
               serious
               cases
               of
               concerns
               of
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               ,
               and
               in
               Judicature
               in
               matter
               of
               debate
               ,
               or
               ending
               of
               Controversies
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               wave
               and
               forbear
               swearing
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               their
               Scriptures
               was
               so
               express
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               chuse
               that
               way
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               that
               is
               no
               reason
               at
               all
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               seeing
               Drusius
               sayes
               ,
               
                 among
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 Judicature
                 were
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 interposed
                 ,
              
               as
               above
               mentioned
               .
               2dly
               .
               That
               they
               should
               wave
               Swearing
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               in
               matters
               of
               concernment
               ,
               which
               they
               all
               believed
               were
               binding
               ,
               and
               should
               Swear
               by
               Creatures
               in
               order
               to
               the
               giving
               satisfaction
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               security
               of
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               Oaths
               as
               they
               judged
               not
               to
               be
               obligatory
               ,
               and
               never
               meant
               to
               keep
               them
               ,
               seeing
               A.
               S.
               says
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 pretence
                 of
                 Reverence
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 Swear
                 not
                 by
                 God
                 but
                 by
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 cheat
                 and
                 never
                 meant
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
              
               
               they
               knowing
               this
               that
               he
               that
               so
               Swears
               by
               Creatures
               
                 meant
                 not
                 to
                 keep
                 but
                 to
                 cheat
                 and
                 not
                 perform
              
               ;
               such
               Oaths
               were
               not
               very
               probably
               used
               in
               Judicature
               among
               them
               ,
               neither
               in
               serious
               cases
               ,
               for
               such
               Oaths
               instead
               of
               giving
               satisfaction
               and
               putting
               an
               end
               unto
               Jealousies
               and
               Distrusts
               would
               have
               sure
               created
               them
               more
               then
               before
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               that
               so
               Swears
               believes
               himself
               not
               to
               be
               bound
               thereby
               ,
               then
               if
               he
               had
               not
               Sworn
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               he
               unto
               whom
               he
               Swears
               also
               knows
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               such
               Oaths
               (
               as
               A.
               S.
               tells
               on
               that
               they
               did
               Swear
               )
               is
               not
               binding
               ,
               neither
               can
               any
               more
               credit
               be
               given
               to
               them
               then
               to
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               because
               in
               this
               sort
               of
               Swearing
               there
               was
               no
               security
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               probable
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               chuse
               this
               in
               Judicature
               or
               any
               serious
               case
               of
               Controversie
               :
               And
               if
               it
               be
               that
               Swearing
               that
               Christ
               only
               prohibits
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               the
               Pharisees
               indulged
               them
               in
               ,
               wherein
               (
               as
               to
               the
               point
               of
               Swearing
               )
               
                 does
                 he
                 prescribe
                 a
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Perfection
                 above
                 or
                 beyond
                 Moses
              
               his
               Servant
               whom
               he
               was
               to
               exceed
               ;
               for
               God
               by
               Moses
               in
               the
               Law
               it self
               had
               Universally
               forbidden
               all
               other
               Oaths
               ,
               either
               in
               
                 general
                 terms
              
               ,
               or
               sometime
               
                 more
                 particularly
              
               ;
               but
               still
               all
               
                 false
                 oaths
                 ,
                 vain
                 oaths
              
               ,
               and
               Oaths
               by
               Creatures
               are
               included
               ,
               save
               only
               solemn
               Swearing
               by
               his
               own
               Name
               that
               there
               was
               no
               more
               Swearing
               left
               for
               Christ
               to
               forbid
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               but
               Swearing
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               allowed
               of
               .
            
             
               Besides
               moreover
               ,
               the
               Opposition
               then
               which
               lies
               intimated
               in
               that
               Particle
               [
               But
               ]
               being
               not
               between
               false
               Swearing
               and
               prophane
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               but
               between
               Forswearing
               then
               and
               No
               Swearing
               now
               ,
               shews
               Christ's
               Intent
               to
               be
               to
               prohibit
               all
               Swearing
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               indeed
               as
               if
               he
               had
               thus
               said
               ,
               God
               under
               the
               Law
               commanded
               you
               to
               swear
               by
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               had
               sworn
               in
               Truth
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               perform
               the
               Oaths
               you
               made
               by
               him
               ,
               whether
               to
               him
               or
               any
               other
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               now
               God
               allows
               you
               not
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               ,
               not
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               no
               not
               those
               Oaths
               which
               ye
               did
               and
               might
               make
               of
               old
               unto
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               in
               things
               lawful
               ,
               but
               no
               Oath
               by
               a
               Creature
               did
               God
               account
               as
               an
               Oath
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               provided
               ye
               performed
               it
               when
               ye
               had
               done
               ,
               any
               more
               then
               he
               counted
               their
               solemn
               Fastings
               to
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               Zachariah
               7.5
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Christ's
               own
               Expressions
               in
               the
               affirmative
               Part
               shew
               his
               meaning
               in
               the
               negative
               to
               be
               a
               Prohibition
               of
               all
               Swearing
               as
               well
               as
               any
               ;
               
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 Communication
                 be
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Nay
              
               ;
               so
               the
               Negative
               of
               his
               Words
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               must
               be
               understood
               in
               such
               an
               universal
               exclusive
               Latitude
               as
               admits
               of
               no
               Oaths
               whatsoever
               among
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               and
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               that
               Particle
               [
               But
               ]
               which
               stands
               between
               these
               two
               Prohibitions
               ,
               of
               Moses
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Forswear
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 perform
                 to
                 God
                 thine
                 Oaths
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               Christ
               ,
               saying
               
                 [
                 But
                 ]
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               doth
               manifest
               that
               Christ
               forbids
               all
               Swearing
               as
               much
               as
               any
               ,
               even
               such
               Swearing
               as
               was
               not
               indulged
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Pharisees
               only
               ,
               but
               by
               Moses
               and
               God
               himself
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Servant
               dispensed
               with
               them
               in
               ,
               and
               instituted
               even
               their
               Swearing
               by
               God's
               own
               Name
               ,
               who
               never
               indulged
               or
               dispensed
               with
               any
               of
               that
               Creature-swearing
               ,
               as
               A.S.
               speaks
               of
               ,
               but
               threatned
               Woes
               to
               it
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Law
               again
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 only
                 prohibited
                 all
                 such
                 voluntary
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sware
                 to
                 perform
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 any
                 Creature
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Communication
                 and
                 mutual
                 Converse
              
               (
               as
               A.S.
               sayes
               )
               
                 but
                 not
                 solemn
                 Oaths
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 Courts
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 between
                 Man
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 Matter
                 of
                 Deliberation
                 ,
              
               as
               some
               others
               say
               ,
               and
               have
               interpreted
               the
               Words
               ,
               
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 whole
                 Conversation
                 be
                 interwoven
                 with
                 Oaths
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               ,
               Christ
               doth
               indeed
               forbid
               all
               such
               voluntary
               Oaths
               as
               were
               used
               by
               the
               Jews
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               all
               Swearing
               by
               any
               Thing
               besides
               God
               or
               below
               God
               ,
               also
               all
               Swearing
               in
               common
               Communication
               and
               ordinary
               Conversation
               ,
               where
               Yea
               and
               Nay
               should
               serve
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               called
               solemn
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               sacred
               and
               lawful
               ,
               even
               by
               God
               even
               all
               Swearing
               by
               God
               commonly
               ,
               frequently
               or
               generally
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               in
               Courts
               ,
               and
               imposed
               by
               Justices
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               then
               which
               nothing
               almost
               is
               more
               ordinary
               ,
               frequent
               and
               common
               ;
               if
               our
               Communication
               and
               Conversation
               should
               be
               without
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               our
               mutual
               Converse
               one
               with
               another
               among
               men
               should
               be
               without
               Oaths
               of
               any
               kind
               whatsoever
               ;
               is
               not
               this
               exclusive
               of
               Swearing
               in
               Courts
               ,
               and
               before
               Magistrates
               as
               well
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               whether
               in
               Courts
               and
               Consistories
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Places
               ,
               where
               men
               have
               their
               Conversation
               and
               mutual
               Converse
               with
               each
               other
               as
               ordinarily
               and
               commonly
               as
               else-where
               ,
               which
               being
               considered
               I
               have
               with
               other
               often
               mused
               why
               some
               men
               have
               been
               so
               inconsiderate
               as
               to
               interpret
               Christ's
               Words
               and
               Prohibition
               ,
               as
               exclusive
               of
               mens
               Swearing
               in
               their
               ordinary
               Converse
               in
               Courts
               ,
               where
               Oaths
               are
               as
               ordinary
               ,
               frequent
               and
               common
               as
               in
               any
               Places
               whatsoever
               ,
               especially
               that
               some
               men
               plead
               so
               much
               for
               Oaths
               in
               Courts
               ,
               and
               before
               Magistrates
               only
               (
               as
               though
               they
               were
               sacred
               and
               solemn
               there
               ,
               and
               no
               where
               else
               ,
               and
               holy
               and
               lawful
               only
               there
               )
               and
               yet
               can
               bring
               no
               better
               Proof
               under
               the
               Gospel
               for
               them
               nor
               of
               their
               Right
               to
               impose
               them
               upon
               Christians
               more
               then
               others
               ?
               among
               the
               many
               false
               Instances
               they
               bring
               of
               Paul
               Swearing
               frequently
               to
               the
               Churches
               in
               his
               Letters
               ;
               and
               such
               pitiful
               Proof
               as
               A.S.
               offers
               of
               Christ
               being
               charged
               by
               the
               high
               Priest
               (
               as
               he
               sayes
               )
               to
               Swear
               ;
               though
               he
               Swore
               ,
               for
               I
               deny
               that
               (
               
                 I
                 adjure
                 thee
              
               )
               proves
               not
               that
               Christ
               Swore
               ,
               it
               being
               not
               his
               ,
               but
               another's
               Charge
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               silly
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               Christ
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 for
                 it's
                 God's
                 Throne
                 ,
                 which
                 whoso
                 Swears
                 by
                 ,
              
               Mat.
               18.
               
               
                 Swears
                 by
                 God
                 that
                 sits
                 thereon
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               should
               Swear
               by
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               Christ
               ,
               at
               the
               Command
               or
               Charge
               of
               the
               High
               Priest
               ,
               who
               was
               his
               Inferiour
               (
               though
               he
               had
               been
               a
               better
               Priest
               then
               he
               was
               )
               as
               being
               but
               the
               Type
               of
               himself
               ;
               but
               indeed
               there
               was
               no
               such
               matter
               as
               A.S.
               and
               others
               have
               affirmed
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               High
               Priest
               barely
               asked
               him
               only
               whether
               he
               were
               the
               Christ
               or
               not
               ?
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
              
               ;
               besides
               the
               Law
               was
               not
               in
               the
               Shadow
               of
               it
               fully
               ended
               ,
               although
               Christ
               had
               instituted
               divers
               Things
               among
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               against
               it
               ;
               but
               all
               these
               Instances
               which
               A.
               S.
               with
               many
               Opposers
               ,
               hath
               brought
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Christ's
               Swearing
               ,
               are
               but
               Shrouds
               and
               Shelters
               they
               make
               for
               themselves
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               a
               Mind
               to
               obey
               the
               Commands
               of
               men
               rather
               then
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               for
               avoiding
               of
               Persecution
               and
               Suffering
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               make
               all
               Things
               they
               take
               in
               Hand
               look
               like
               their
               own
               Image
               ;
               but
               having
               discoursed
               
               of
               this
               before
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               A.
               S.
               his
               last
               Part
               of
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               his
               Interpretation
               upon
               Mat.
               5.
               and
               Jam.
               5.
               
            
             
               In
               his
               41
               Section
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 still
                 urge
                 the
                 Universality
                 of
                 the
                 Expression
                 (
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 of
              
               Jam.
               5.12
               .
               
                 (
                 Above
                 all
                 Things
                 my
                 Brethren
                 Swear
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
                 )
              
               To
               the
               first
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 plain
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 thus
                 argue
                 break
                 off
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 Sentence
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Period
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 saith
                 not
                 ,
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 there
                 fixing
                 a
                 Point
                 ,
                 but
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               nor
               by
               Earth
               ,
               &c.
               
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 of
              
               James
               
                 must
                 of
                 Necessity
                 by
                 understood
                 with
                 Restriction
                 ,
              
               quotes
               Austin
               upon
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 that
                 Swearing
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 Forswearing
                 ,
                 Theft
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Murder
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 hainous
                 Crimes
                 ,
              
               nulla
               autem
               culpa
               est
               verum
               jurare
               ;
               
                 but
                 if
                 no
                 Sin
                 to
                 Swear
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 why
                 then
              
               Above
               all
               Things
               Swear
               not
               ,
               
                 not
                 that
                 Swearing
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Offence
                 as
                 many
                 others
                 but
                 lest
                 we
                 contract
                 a
                 Habit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 then
                 probably
                 by
                 rash
                 Oaths
                 we
                 shall
                 offend
                 God
                 by
                 false
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 an
                 especial
                 Manner
                 ,
                 forbear
                 forswearing
                 ,
                 and
              
               any
               other
               Oath
               
                 must
                 be
                 restrained
                 in
                 a
                 limited
                 Sense
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 meant
                 any
                 Oaths
                 whatever
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 any
                 Oath
                 taken
                 by
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 must
                 they
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 interpret
                 his
                 Words
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 contradict
                 God's
                 ,
                 and
                 se●
                 the
                 Servant
                 in
                 a
                 manifest
                 Opposition
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               ,
               We
               who
               are
               of
               a
               contrary
               Judgment
               to
               A.S.
               do
               still
               urge
               the
               Universality
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               Mat.
               5.33
               ,
               34
               ,
               &c.
               and
               we
               shall
               not
               break
               off
               Christ's
               Sentence
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               but
               shall
               render
               it
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               ever
               intended
               otherwise
               ,
               but
               for
               Brevity
               sake
               ,
               because
               the
               Enumeration
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               &c.
               are
               only
               inclusive
               in
               the
               Prohibition
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               speak
               on
               ,
               and
               what
               Christ
               hath
               joyned
               we
               shall
               not
               separate
               ,
               but
               read
               the
               Words
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 Time
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 forswear
                 they
                 self
                 ,
                 but
                 shalt
                 perform
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 thine
                 Oaths
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 God's
                 Throne
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 his
                 Footstool
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 neither
                 shalt
                 thou
                 Swear
                 by
                 thy
                 Head
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 cannot
                 make
                 one
                 Hair
                 white
                 or
                 black
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 Communication
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 these
                 cometh
                 of
                 Evil.
              
               James
               5.12
               .
               
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 Things
                 my
                 Brethren
                 Swear
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 Yea
                 be
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Nay
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 Condemnation
              
               :
               In
               which
               two
               Texts
               we
               say
               (
               in
               the
               Affirmative
               )
               all
               Manner
               of
               Swearing
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               for
               the
               Truth
               of
               which
               many
               Reasons
               have
               been
               and
               may
               be
               given
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               all
               Manner
               of
               Swearing
               is
               here
               expresly
               instanced
               in
               these
               two
               disjunctive
               Clauses
               ,
               which
               are
               expresly
               conclusive
               ,
               and
               consequently
               (
               because
               spoken
               by
               Way
               of
               Prohibition
               )
               exclusive
               ,
               exceptive
               of
               all
               Swearing
               that
               can
               be
               thought
               on
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               sayes
               the
               Text
               ,
               yea
               ,
               that
               none
               may
               imagine
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               would
               make
               men
               do
               ,
               that
               this
               general
               Rule
               admits
               of
               any
               Exception
               ;
               but
               all
               know
               the
               Prohibition
               is
               so
               strict
               as
               to
               allow
               of
               no
               Permission
               in
               the
               Point
               to
               swear
               by
               any
               Thing
               but
               God
               ,
               he
               adds
               ,
               
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 neither
                 
                 by
                 thy
                 Head
              
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               only
               more
               ample
               Expressions
               of
               that
               Prohibition
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               exclusive
               or
               disjunctive
               from
               the
               Prohibition
               ,
               but
               conclusive
               of
               the
               Prohibition
               of
               all
               Swearing
               whatever
               .
            
             
               But
               lest
               any
               should
               think
               he
               forbids
               only
               and
               no
               more
               then
               extravagant
               Oaths
               of
               such
               as
               swear
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               Earth
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               whenas
               whosoever
               swore
               lawfully
               under
               the
               Law
               was
               to
               swear
               by
               none
               but
               God
               himself
               ;
               but
               that
               there
               be
               no
               Root
               at
               all
               for
               any
               reasoning
               for
               Swearing
               against
               the
               flat
               Prohibition
               of
               it
               ,
               James
               5.
               he
               concludes
               and
               shuts
               up
               all
               in
               these
               universal
               Terms
               ,
               and
               excludes
               all
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               all
               possible
               Pretence
               of
               Plea
               at
               all
               for
               any
               Swearing
               ,
               adding
               
                 neither
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
              
               ;
               what
               Words
               more
               plain
               Words
               can
               be
               uttered
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               more
               expresly
               exclusive
               both
               of
               all
               Kinds
               or
               Sorts
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               particular
               Oaths
               of
               every
               Kind
               ;
               and
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               by
               Earth
               ,
               and
               by
               Jerusalem
               ,
               are
               so
               far
               from
               signifying
               that
               those
               Oaths
               by
               Creatures
               are
               only
               the
               Oaths
               that
               Christ
               prohibits
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               but
               only
               Enumerations
               and
               Amplifications
               of
               the
               former
               Part
               of
               the
               Prohibition
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               which
               we
               grant
               were
               spoken
               to
               reprove
               the
               Pharisees
               and
               the
               Jews
               Practice
               about
               their
               vain
               Swearing
               .
            
             
               And
               why
               must
               those
               Words
               of
               James
               5.
               needs
               be
               understood
               with
               Restriction
               ?
               
                 Above
                 all
                 Things
                 Swear
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               why
               ,
               St.
               Austin
               scruples
               at
               the
               first
               Words
               ,
               
                 Quare
                 ante
                 omnia
                 jurare
                 est
                 quam
                 furari
                 ,
                 &c.
                 quam
                 adulterare
                 ,
                 &c.
                 quam
                 hominem
                 occidere
                 ,
              
               it
               cannot
               be
               that
               Swearing
               is
               worse
               then
               forswearing
               ,
               then
               Adultery
               ,
               Theft
               ,
               Murder
               ;
               we
               do
               not
               say
               it
               is
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               not
               ,
               or
               that
               be
               not
               the
               Reason
               why
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 Above
                 all
                 Things
                 Swear
                 not
              
               ,
               because
               Swearing
               is
               a
               Sin
               above
               all
               Sins
               ,
               can
               no
               other
               Reason
               but
               that
               be
               rendered
               ?
               yes
               ,
               yet
               we
               shall
               agree
               with
               Austin
               and
               A.
               S.
               too
               ,
               if
               their
               Judgment
               be
               one
               ,
               thus
               far
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               Sin
               to
               Swear
               the
               Truth
               ,
               when
               called
               unto
               it
               ,
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               
                 why
                 then
                 Above
                 all
                 Things
                 Swear
                 not
                 ?
                 not
                 that
                 Swearing
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Offence
                 as
                 Murder
                 or
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 but
                 lest
                 we
                 contract
                 a
                 Habit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 possibly
                 by
                 rash
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 offend
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 more
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 then
                 in
                 especial
                 Manner
                 ,
                 forbear
                 Forswearing
                 ;
                 and
              
               any
               other
               Oath
               (
               saith
               A.
               S.
               )
               
                 must
                 be
                 restrained
                 in
                 a
                 limited
                 Sense
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 meant
                 any
                 Oath
                 whatever
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Though
               there
               be
               some
               Truth
               in
               what
               is
               said
               ,
               yet
               it
               's
               too
               short
               to
               answer
               the
               Apostle's
               End
               and
               Scope
               ,
               and
               the
               Reason
               falls
               short
               that
               is
               rendered
               ;
               but
               the
               main
               Reason
               is
               ,
               they
               were
               Jews
               unto
               whom
               he
               wrought
               ,
               the
               twelve
               Tribes
               scattered
               ,
               whom
               we
               deny
               not
               but
               were
               run
               into
               that
               Custom
               of
               vain
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               
                 Heaven
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Head
              
               and
               
                 Temple
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               but
               that
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               though
               we
               grant
               it
               is
               some
               Reason
               ;
               but
               they
               being
               Jews
               ,
               who
               might
               under
               the
               Law
               Swear
               ●erious
               or
               solemn
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               so
               fully
               informed
               of
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               Christ
               ,
               under
               which
               among
               them
               some
               Oaths
               were
               lawful
               ,
               they
               were
               apt
               to
               think
               ,
               they
               did
               as
               well
               in
               swearing
               so
               now
               as
               they
               did
               before
               ;
               so
               though
               Adultery
               and
               Murther
               may
               be
               as
               bad
               &
               worse
               then
               Swearing
               ,
               yet
               the
               Law
               being
               so
               expresly
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               yet
               in
               
                 its
                 time
                 allow'd
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Swearing
              
               in
               some
               Cases
               (
               it
               was
               more
               hard
               to
               bring
               them
               of
               from
               some
               Ceremonious
               services
               of
               the
               Law
               that
               were
               once
               lawful
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               long
               after
               Christ's
               Ascension
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               had
               much
               to
               do
               with
               them
               about
               
               the
               Rites
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               Circumcision
               ,
               
                 and
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Moons
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               then
               from
               such
               Sins
               as
               were
               known
               and
               hated
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               held
               accursed
               ,
               by
               the
               very
               
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               says
               )
               
                 Above
                 all
                 things
                 my
                 Brethren
                 Swear
                 not
              
               ;
               that
               they
               might
               not
               only
               take
               hold
               of
               all
               vain
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               was
               ever
               unlawful
               ;
               but
               if
               that
               they
               might
               know
               that
               now
               to
               be
               unlawful
               which
               in
               former
               times
               was
               accounted
               lawful
               for
               them
               :
               and
               so
               it
               's
               ordinary
               to
               say
               to
               Men
               ,
               above
               all
               things
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               to
               which
               they
               have
               been
               long
               accustomed
               ,
               and
               with
               which
               (
               through
               heedlesness
               of
               the
               unlawfulness
               of
               the
               thing
               )
               they
               are
               apt
               most
               easily
               to
               be
               overtaken
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               It
               is
               by
               Solomon
               ,
               who
               spoke
               by
               the
               eternal
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               to
               fear
               an
               Oath
               is
               made
               the
               Character
               of
               a
               righteous
               Man
               that
               Sacrificeth
               acceptably
               to
               God
               (
               to
               Swear
               (
               at
               all
               )
               is
               more
               the
               Character
               of
               a
               wicked
               and
               unclean
               Sinner
               ,
               Eccles.
               9.1
               ,
               2.
               for
               howbeit
               Men
               shall
               once
               return
               ,
               and
               discern
               the
               happiness
               of
               him
               that
               serves
               God
               ,
               from
               his
               woe
               who
               serves
               him
               not
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               
                 one
                 event
                 to
                 the
                 Righteous
                 and
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 unclean
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 Sacrificeth
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 that
                 Sacrificeth
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 good
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Sinner
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 Sweareth
                 so
                 he
                 that
                 fears
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               as
               above
               all
               things
               Swear
               not
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               not
               only
               of
               those
               Oaths
               which
               were
               ever
               unlawful
               by
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               those
               that
               sometime
               ,
               were
               lawful
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               the
               Type
               which
               now
               when
               the
               Substance
               the
               Oath
               of
               God
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               given
               to
               all
               Nations
               ▪
               Isa.
               5.5
               .
               Luk.
               1.72
               ,
               73.
               who
               ends
               all
               ,
               not
               only
               vain
               Oaths
               ,
               but
               all
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Substance
               of
               all
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               subsequent
               ,
               neither
               by
               any
               other
               Oath
               is
               not
               only
               to
               be
               taken
               of
               such
               Oaths
               neither
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               neither
               by
               Earth
               ,
               which
               were
               ever
               unlawful
               ;
               but
               even
               of
               those
               sometime
               lawful
               ,
               even
               all
               Swearing
               and
               all
               Oaths
               ;
               and
               the
               Servant
               is
               not
               in
               opposition
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               but
               knew
               the
               mind
               of
               his
               Master
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               taught
               like
               Doctrine
               and
               the
               same
               :
               but
               whatever
               Christ
               or
               James
               had
               said
               ,
               A.
               S.
               would
               make
               them
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               to
               mean
               as
               he
               means
               ,
               to
               set
               their
               plain
               express
               words
               against
               their
               mind
               :
               But
               so
               much
               hath
               been
               said
               by
               many
               others
               who
               fear
               the
               Lord
               and
               an
               Oath
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               Demonstrative
               and
               weighty
               things
               have
               been
               offered
               to
               the
               Consciences
               and
               publick
               view
               of
               all
               ,
               which
               A.
               S.
               I
               perceive
               hath
               seen
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               though
               he
               come
               not
               so
               much
               as
               near
               as
               to
               answer
               them
               ,
               but
               only
               asserts
               his
               own
               ,
               being
               a
               work
               it
               seems
               he
               was
               put
               upon
               by
               others
               to
               plead
               for
               Swearing
               ;
               so
               that
               something
               he
               must
               say
               on
               that
               behalf
               ,
               and
               draw
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               all
               things
               look
               towards
               that
               end
               ,
               and
               to
               concur
               together
               (
               to
               justifie
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               Oaths
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               their
               Work
               who
               Persecute
               the
               Servants
               of
               Christ
               for
               abiding
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               who
               speak
               the
               Truth
               and
               dare
               not
               Lye
               nor
               Swear
               at
               all
               ;
               I
               say
               I
               shall
               be
               the
               more
               brief
               because
               I
               know
               many
               things
               are
               extant
               by
               others
               ,
               &
               of
               weight
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               yet
               been
               answered
               ,
               nor
               are
               by
               A.
               S.
               though
               here
               and
               there
               a
               little
               in
               his
               Annotations
               he
               craps
               sometime
               upon
               sm●ll
               Ground
               ,
               although
               he
               hath
               asserted
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               answered
               over
               and
               over
               again
               :
               But
               I
               draw
               on
               to
               his
               last
               Refuge
               and
               plea
               ,
               his
               answer
               to
               both
               the
               
                 Texts
                 Conjunction
              
               .
            
             
             
               That
               these
               Propositions
               ,
               says
               A.
               S.
               
                 (
                 How
                 Universally
                 soever
                 exprest
                 )
                 ought
                 not
                 in
                 equity
                 to
                 be
                 extended
                 beyond
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 limited
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 subject
                 matter
                 ,
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               
                 (
                 says
                 Christ
              
               )
               neither
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               nor
               by
               Earth
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 That
                 is
              
               ,
               I
               Universally
               forbid
               you
               all
               those
               Oaths
               which
               you
               were
               wont
               to
               use
               frequently
               to
               wicked
               purposes
               ;
               
                 and
                 further
                 he
                 sayes
              
               ,
               all
               vain
               and
               false
               Oaths
               by
               God
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               were
               sufficiently
               forbidden
               before
               ,
               
                 so
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 either
                 for
                 Christ
                 or
              
               James
               
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 others
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 most
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 thus
                 interpreted
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               10.23
               .
               Mat.
               15.
               
               Luk.
               2.1
               .
               Mat.
               12.
               
               Luk.
               8.47
               .
               
                 how
                 Universally
                 soever
                 exposed
                 must
                 be
                 restrained
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 must
                 these
                 words
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               .
               It
               's
               freely
               granted
               that
               these
               two
               Texts
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               extended
               beyond
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               Speakers
               ,
               but
               be
               limited
               according
               to
               the
               subject
               matter
               ,
               as
               for
               
                 General
                 terms
                 and
                 Universal
                 prohibitions
              
               ,
               admitting
               of
               exception
               they
               do
               so
               ,
               we
               grant
               now
               and
               then
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               of
               restrictions
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               do
               these
               exceptions
               and
               restrictions
               are
               usually
               in
               one
               place
               or
               other
               of
               the
               same
               Testament
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               made
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               manifestly
               amplified
               by
               him
               that
               gave
               out
               these
               general
               prohibitions
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               most
               of
               these
               generals
               and
               restrictions
               that
               A.
               S.
               hath
               instanced
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.23
               .
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 lawful
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 sold
                 at
                 the
                 Shambles
                 was
                 lawful
                 ,
              
               but
               that
               which
               was
               Sacrificed
               to
               Idols
               ,
               ver
               .
               12.
               there
               he
               mentions
               the
               restriction
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               Luk.
               1.3
               .
               
                 It
                 seemed
                 good
                 to
                 me
                 also
                 ,
                 having
                 perfect
                 understanding
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 ,
              
               the
               subject
               matter
               whereof
               he
               writes
               and
               the
               things
               are
               exprest
               ,
               and
               the
               exceptions
               ,
               in
               the
               2
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               in
               Mat.
               12.31
               .
               
                 All
                 manner
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Blasphemy
                 shall
                 be
                 forgiven
                 unto
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Blasphemy
                 against
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 for
                 given
                 ,
              
               there
               in
               the
               same
               Verse
               Christ
               makes
               the
               exception
               and
               restriction
               ,
               and
               Exod.
               20.10
               .
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 do
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 Work
                 ,
              
               it
               's
               abundantly
               expressed
               elsewhere
               in
               the
               Law
               ;
               where
               the
               Priests
               service
               on
               every
               Sabbath
               are
               appointed
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               exception
               of
               dressing
               what
               every
               one
               was
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               was
               expressed
               ,
               and
               the
               exception
               of
               doing
               good
               ,
               and
               of
               works
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               in
               saving
               the
               Life
               of
               Man
               or
               Beast
               was
               to
               take
               place
               ever
               against
               the
               
                 Typical
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 mercy
                 and
                 not
                 Sacrifice
                 )
              
               and
               that
               of
               Luk.
               8.47
               .
               and
               the
               Woman
               that
               was
               healed
               by
               touching
               the
               border
               of
               Christ's
               Garment
               ,
               she
               declared
               unto
               him
               before
               all
               the
               People
               ;
               what
               saith
               A.
               S.
               before
               all
               the
               People
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               before
               all
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Land
               ?
               no
               there
               is
               none
               so
               ignorant
               as
               to
               understand
               it
               ,
               for
               Mark.
               5.21
               .
               manifest
               the
               exception
               before
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               only
               that
               were
               with
               him
               nigh
               unto
               the
               Sea
               ;
               when
               he
               returned
               from
               the
               County
               of
               the
               G●darens
               ,
               or
               before
               all
               the
               People
               of
               his
               own
               City
               that
               came
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               Mat.
               9.3
               .
               Mat.
               8.34
               .
               many
               more
               I
               might
               add
               to
               what
               A.
               S.
               hath
               instanced
               ,
               that
               Christ
               uttered
               many
               Truths
               in
               general
               terms
               which
               must
               admit
               of
               exception
               ,
               Luk.
               13.10
               .
               all
               the
               Sinners
               Christ
               spoke
               to
               about
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               general
               terms
               ,
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 Perish
              
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               not
               without
               exception
               of
               such
               as
               should
               Repent
               ;
               but
               that
               exception
               was
               not
               without
               expression
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 except
                 ye
                 repent
              
               ,
               again
               he
               said
               unto
               his
               hearers
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 cannot
                 enter
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               that
               was
               not
               without
               exceptions
               ,
               nor
               these
               exceptions
               without
               expressions
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 except
                 ye
                 be
                 converted
              
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               in
               the
               verses
               immediately
               before
               ,
               
                 this
                 Universal
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               5.30
               ,
               31.
               
               Christ
               sayes
               ,
               
                 't
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 put
                 away
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 Bill
                 of
                 divorce
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 put
                 away
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 causeth
                 her
                 to
                 commit
                 Adultery
                 :
              
               But
               this
               admits
               of
               an
               exception
               and
               that
               exception
               is
               thus
               exprest
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 saving
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Fornication
              
               ;
               but
               though
               all
               this
               be
               granted
               ,
               even
               these
               and
               many
               more
               Universal
               terms
               admit
               of
               exceptions
               and
               restriction
               ,
               yet
               we
               cannot
               grant
               that
               these
               two
               Texts
               admit
               of
               any
               such
               exceptions
               or
               restrictions
               as
               A.
               S.
               would
               interpret
               them
               .
               My
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               in
               this
               
                 general
                 term
                 and
                 Universal
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               it
               cannot
               in
               Equity
               be
               taken
               and
               limitted
               in
               that
               sense
               which
               A.
               S.
               puts
               upon
               it
               ,
               nor
               with
               that
               restriction
               ,
               for
               that
               sense
               would
               make
               it
               short
               of
               the
               subject
               matter
               where
               all
               Swearing
               is
               forbidden
               as
               well
               as
               any
               ,
               because
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Because
               there
               is
               not
               only
               no
               Expression
               made
               any
               where
               after
               of
               any
               such
               Exception
               or
               Restriction
               ,
               but
               a
               fuller
               Amplification
               of
               it
               by
               such
               Particulars
               as
               are
               enumerated
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               particularly
               exclusive
               of
               all
               kinds
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Oaths
               of
               any
               kind
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               those
               that
               they
               used
               to
               wicked
               Purposes
               ,
               but
               even
               those
               they
               solemnly
               used
               sometime
               to
               good
               Purposes
               before
               the
               Seed
               Christ
               was
               revealed
               ;
               and
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               James
               5.12
               .
               
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               a
               Re-inforcement
               and
               redoubling
               of
               the
               said
               universal
               Prohibition
               ;
               whereas
               if
               Christ
               had
               intended
               any
               Exception
               here
               ,
               he
               might
               as
               easily
               have
               exprest
               ,
               and
               would
               as
               assuredly
               as
               he
               did
               immediately
               above
               in
               the
               Cause
               of
               Divorce
               ,
               by
               (
               
                 except
                 in
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Fornication
              
               )
               and
               have
               so
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 solemn
                 and
                 sacred
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 good
                 Purposes
                 in
                 Courts
                 ,
                 where
                 ye
                 are
                 call'd
                 to
                 swear
                 before
                 a
                 Magistrate
              
               ;
               so
               James
               if
               he
               had
               intended
               ,
               as
               A.S.
               will
               needs
               inforce
               ,
               yet
               without
               any
               Ground
               ,
               a
               Limitation
               and
               Restriction
               ,
               
                 Above
                 all
                 Things
                 my
                 Brethren
                 Swear
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
                 ,
                 except
                 ye
                 swear
                 solemnly
                 by
                 God
                 to
                 good
                 Purposes
                 in
                 Courts
                 or
                 before
                 Magistrates
              
               ;
               but
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               instead
               of
               excepting
               any
               Exception
               ,
               he
               adds
               that
               which
               more
               strengthens
               and
               clears
               beyond
               all
               Exception
               the
               Universality
               of
               his
               Prohibition
               ;
               and
               if
               all
               vain
               Oaths
               by
               God
               were
               forbidden
               before
               ,
               and
               all
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               was
               no
               need
               either
               for
               Christ
               or
               James
               to
               speak
               of
               them
               again
               ,
               as
               A.S.
               sayes
               ,
               then
               this
               is
               still
               matter
               for
               the
               Argument
               on
               our
               Part
               ,
               that
               some
               Oaths
               were
               prohibited
               by
               Christ
               and
               James
               which
               were
               not
               prohibited
               before
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               there
               was
               Necessity
               for
               them
               to
               speak
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               indeed
               ,
               not
               only
               about
               those
               Oaths
               and
               other
               Things
               which
               the
               Law
               before
               had
               prohibited
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               those
               Things
               that
               it
               had
               allowed
               and
               indulged
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Hardness
               of
               their
               Hearts
               ;
               so
               we
               say
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Necessity
               of
               Christ
               and
               James
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               mention
               those
               Things
               again
               which
               the
               Law
               had
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               and
               disallowed
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               instanced
               before
               ,
               and
               is
               manifest
               in
               that
               Chap.
               5.
               which
               the
               Pharisees
               had
               perverted
               and
               loosened
               by
               their
               false
               Glosses
               and
               Traditions
               ,
               but
               even
               those
               Things
               which
               were
               permitted
               ,
               indulged
               and
               commanded
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               suffered
               to
               be
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Hardness
               of
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               Strifes
               ,
               Unbeliefs
               ,
               Insecurities
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Christ
               teacheth
               and
               informeth
               his
               Disciples
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Beginning
               before
               those
               Things
               entered
               ,
               and
               in
               
               this
               Cause
               about
               Oaths
               among
               the
               rest
               prohibits
               all
               Swearing
               without
               Limitation
               ,
               not
               only
               that
               which
               was
               once
               forbidden
               ,
               but
               even
               that
               which
               was
               once
               permitted
               ,
               and
               commanded
               ,
               and
               indulged
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 Time
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 forswear
                 thy self
              
               (
               under
               the
               Law
               )
               where
               ?
               in
               Numb
               .
               30.2
               .
               Deut.
               23.21
               .
               
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 Earth
                 ,
                 nor
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 nor
                 thy
                 Head
              
               ,
               which
               is
               manifestly
               an
               exclusive
               Prohibition
               of
               all
               Oaths
               ,
               without
               Exception
               or
               Restriction
               or
               Limitation
               ,
               and
               still
               will
               stand
               good
               (
               notwithstanding
               all
               A.
               S.
               and
               others
               opposing
               )
               among
               his
               Disciples
               and
               true
               Christians
               ,
               in
               whose
               Hearts
               he
               hath
               put
               it
               to
               speak
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               confess
               in
               any
               Cause
               wherein
               they
               are
               concerned
               ,
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               the
               Commands
               of
               his
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               glorifie
               him
               by
               abiding
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               A.
               S.
               concludes
               ,
               
                 Here
                 the
                 grand
                 Objection
                 falls
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
              
               Either
               all
               kinds
               of
               Swearing
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               or
               else
               Christ
               notwithstanding
               his
               Words
               
                 (
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 )
              
               forbad
               nothing
               which
               was
               forbidden
               before
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 utterly
                 improbable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reason
                 is
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 because
                 God
                 formerly
                 had
                 forbidden
                 all
                 false
                 and
                 vain
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Swearing
                 by
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 grant
                 to
                 be
                 true
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 but
                 the
              
               Pharisees
               
                 had
                 taught
                 the
                 People
                 otherwise
                 by
                 their
                 wicked
                 Glosses
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 small
                 Effect
                 by
                 their
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 was
                 widely
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 were
                 necessarily
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 did
                 in
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
              
               But
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Reply
               ,
               Who
               ever
               denyed
               but
               that
               the
               Pharisees
               were
               blind
               Guides
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               laboured
               to
               make
               void
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 of
                 small
                 Effect
                 by
                 their
                 Traditions
                 ,
              
               or
               that
               the
               Practice
               of
               that
               Nation
               was
               not
               widely
               distant
               from
               the
               Commandment
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               sware
               by
               false
               Gods
               sometime
               ,
               and
               vainly
               by
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               took
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               sware
               also
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Jerusalem
               ,
               like
               as
               many
               do
               now
               ;
               all
               this
               we
               grant
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Way
               both
               in
               Oaths
               and
               other
               Things
               ,
               also
               that
               Christ
               reproved
               in
               the
               fifth
               of
               Matthew
               and
               else-where
               ,
               which
               Christ
               reformed
               and
               reproved
               their
               Doctrine
               and
               Manners
               ;
               I
               say
               again
               ,
               how
               is
               the
               grand
               Objection
               fallen
               by
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 either
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Swearing
                 is
                 forbidden
                 here
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Christ
                 forbad
                 nothing
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 forbidden
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 utterly
                 improbable
                 ,
              
               saith
               A.
               S.
               but
               it
               is
               more
               probable
               then
               any
               thing
               that
               A.
               S.
               hath
               yet
               offered
               ;
               for
               if
               only
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Head
               ,
               Temple
               and
               Altar
               be
               that
               which
               Christ
               forbad
               ,
               that
               the
               Pharisees
               taught
               the
               People
               they
               might
               swear
               by
               ,
               these
               were
               forbidden
               before
               ,
               inclusive
               in
               false
               Swearing
               or
               Swearing
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               though
               not
               expressed
               or
               enumerated
               nominally
               ,
               yet
               included
               among
               the
               sinful
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               forbidden
               before
               ;
               and
               saith
               A.
               S.
               
                 I
                 grant
                 that
                 all
                 vain
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Perjury
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Swearing
                 by
                 Creatures
                 were
                 formerly
                 forbidden
              
               ;
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               as
               indeed
               they
               were
               ,
               what
               more
               did
               he
               forbid
               then
               was
               forbidden
               ,
               if
               the
               Words
               must
               only
               be
               understood
               of
               those
               sinful
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               by
               Creatures
               above-mentioned
               ,
               that
               the
               Pharisees
               indulged
               the
               People
               in
               ,
               and
               taught
               as
               A.
               S.
               would
               limit
               his
               Prohibition
               and
               Exception
               ,
               I
               shall
               leave
               to
               the
               Conscience
               of
               every
               enlightned
               
               man
               to
               judge
               ,
               and
               say
               that
               in
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 It
                 hat
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 Time
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 forswear
                 ,
                 but
                 pay
                 thy
                 Vows
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 say
              
               (
               who
               am
               come
               to
               restore
               Man
               again
               into
               that
               Estate
               he
               fell
               from
               by
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               to
               redeem
               him
               that
               believes
               out
               of
               Strife
               and
               Contention
               ,
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               to
               have
               fellowship
               with
               the
               Father
               )
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               neither
               by
               Heaven
               nor
               Earth
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               Oath
               ,
               that
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               before
               here
               is
               a
               prohibition
               of
               all
               vain
               Oaths
               and
               false
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               Perjury
               ,
               and
               all
               Oaths
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               vain
               Traditions
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               about
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               more
               ,
               even
               a
               prohibition
               of
               those
               Oaths
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               allowed
               after
               Sin
               had
               entred
               ,
               for
               which
               cause
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               ,
               and
               Oaths
               added
               ,
               but
               Christ
               ends
               it
               ,
               (
               not
               by
               destroying
               it
               )
               but
               by
               fulfilling
               it
               ,
               and
               hath
               set
               up
               that
               which
               is
               more
               Evangelical
               ,
               Truth
               it self
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               no
               shadow
               of
               change
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               binding
               upon
               the
               Souls
               of
               all
               true
               Christians
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               which
               they
               are
               bound
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               every
               Word
               ,
               Promise
               ,
               or
               Testimony
               that
               goes
               out
               of
               their
               Hearts
               and
               Mouths
               ,
               they
               by
               it
               are
               bound
               to
               keep
               ,
               least
               they
               fall
               into
               Condemnation
               ,
               
                 but
                 their
                 Yea
                 is
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 Nay
                 is
                 nay
              
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               then
               this
               cometh
               of
               Evil
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               do
               not
               ,
               cannot
               ,
               nor
               dare
               not
               go
               beyond
               this
               or
               that
               which
               doth
               but
               amount
               to
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               there
               needs
               no
               more
               among
               true
               Christians
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Contention
               and
               Strife
               and
               Unbelief
               and
               Oaths
               ,
               works
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               as
               Variance
               ,
               Discord
               ,
               whom
               the
               Law
               hath
               Power
               over
               and
               is
               against
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               they
               live
               in
               such
               estate
               ,
               it
               's
               granted
               that
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               because
               of
               these
               Transgressions
               ,
               and
               is
               against
               such
               ;
               and
               how
               far
               Swearing
               can
               be
               binding
               among
               evil
               ,
               contentious
               ,
               unconscionable
               Men
               ,
               that
               make
               no
               Conscience
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               who
               cannot
               believe
               one
               another
               ,
               nor
               give
               credit
               to
               one
               another
               without
               Swearing
               ,
               Experience
               hath
               manifested
               whether
               they
               judge
               one
               another
               to
               be
               believed
               better
               by
               Swearing
               then
               without
               Swearing
               ,
               that
               's
               little
               to
               us
               ,
               neither
               shall
               we
               meddle
               in
               contentious
               matters
               ,
               nor
               have
               to
               do
               with
               striving
               Men
               ,
               as
               little
               as
               possible
               ,
               but
               rather
               suffer
               wrong
               ,
               then
               wrong
               our
               Consciences
               by
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               perswaded
               by
               Christ
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               right
               our selves
               ,
               as
               hitherto
               we
               have
               done
               and
               have
               Peace
               ,
               blessed
               be
               God
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               however
               ,
               we
               could
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               to
               see
               all
               Men
               be
               at
               Peace
               ,
               and
               agree
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               our
               desire
               to
               live
               in
               that
               love
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               seek
               it
               with
               Men
               and
               to
               be
               at
               Peace
               as
               much
               as
               in
               us
               lyes
               ,
               even
               in
               that
               love
               that
               works
               no
               Evil
               ,
               nor
               
                 thinks
                 no
                 Evil
                 ,
                 but
                 believeth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 beareth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               carries
               beyond
               Strife
               and
               Oaths
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               will
               not
               be
               without
               Oaths
               in
               Courts
               and
               Judicatures
               ,
               we
               are
               clear
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               if
               they
               exact
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               do
               as
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               to
               the
               undoing
               ,
               and
               Ruining
               of
               many
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               content
               ,
               knowing
               it
               is
               better
               to
               suffer
               wrong
               ,
               then
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               acquiesce
               and
               rest
               in
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               till
               he
               plead
               our
               cause
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Men
               to
               see
               through
               the
               Clouds
               of
               Error
               and
               Ignorance
               that
               is
               over
               their
               Consciences
               .
            
             
               Yet
               however
               this
               I
               must
               needs
               say
               ,
               this
               frequent
               ,
               common
               ,
               prophane
               Swearing
               ,
               that
               hath
               exalted
               its
               Horn
               ,
               more
               of
               late
               Years
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               the
               crying
               Sins
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               God's
               Anger
               is
               against
               ,
               and
               will
               draw
               down
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               kindle
               the
               Indignation
               which
               hangs
               over
               this
               Nation
               ,
               
               not
               only
               because
               of
               those
               that
               command
               Men
               to
               Swear
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Christs
               command
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               for
               to
               establish
               Cruelty
               and
               injustice
               )
               but
               also
               that
               Swore
               falsly
               and
               vainly
               ,
               and
               that
               against
               their
               Knowledge
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               profit
               ,
               and
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               others
               :
               to
               accomplish
               their
               wicked
               ,
               Malicious
               and
               Revengeful
               designs
               ,
               against
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               who
               dare
               not
               
                 Swear
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               thereby
               are
               made
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Teeth
               of
               Wolves
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Wills
               of
               corrupt
               Men
               ,
               who
               take
               occasion
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               
                 To
                 plow
                 long
                 Furrowes
                 upon
                 the
                 Backs
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 needy
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 things
                 sake
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 shall
                 be
                 on
                 Heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wise
                 Men
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 backwards
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Table
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Snare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Curse
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 fall
                 and
                 be
                 broken
                 and
                 rise
                 no
                 more
              
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               justly
               befall
               this
               Nation
               ,
               because
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               Oppression
               .
            
             
               And
               oh
               much
               pittied
               Nation
               !
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               thee
               truly
               as
               the
               Prophet
               Hosea
               4.2
               ,
               3.
               
               (
               
                 Because
                 of
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 Lying
                 ,
                 and
                 Killing
                 ,
                 and
                 Stealing
                 ,
                 and
                 Whoring
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 Blood
                 toucheth
                 Blood
                 ,
                 therefore
                 shall
                 the
                 Land
                 Mourn
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 dwells
                 therein
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
              
               )
               Oh!
               what
               sad
               times
               do
               we
               behold
               ,
               nothing
               but
               extreames
               of
               Evil
               are
               presented
               to
               our
               Eyes
               and
               Ears
               ,
               some
               do
               little
               but
               Swear
               ,
               
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 commonly
                 and
                 vainly
              
               ,
               in
               all
               kind
               of
               Communication
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               their
               
                 usual
                 outer
                 Courses
                 in
                 Courts
              
               ,
               with
               Judges
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               hourly
               discourses
               also
               with
               other
               Men
               ,
               in
               
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Townes
                 ,
                 Princes
              
               and
               
                 great
                 Mens
                 Courts
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Places
                 ,
                 Universities
                 ,
                 Colledges
              
               ,
               almost
               all
               Houses
               ,
               at
               least
               all
               Taverns
               and
               Ale-houses
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               open
               Streets
               and
               Assemblies
               ,
               almost
               every
               where
               ,
               are
               full
               of
               dreadful
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               Mens
               discourses
               interwoven
               with
               execrable
               and
               direful
               Oaths
               ,
               even
               as
               it
               were
               daring
               God
               to
               
                 confound
                 them
              
               and
               
                 damn
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               and
               though
               there
               be
               divers
               Laws
               against
               swearing
               vainly
               and
               forswearing
               ,
               yet
               these
               are
               not
               looked
               at
               ,
               but
               how
               should
               we
               exspect
               that
               they
               should
               look
               at
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               Men
               which
               are
               good
               ,
               who
               heed
               not
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               are
               so
               buzzed
               now
               a
               dayes
               ,
               with
               over-executing
               those
               intangling
               Laws
               that
               are
               extant
               for
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               forswearing
               ,
               to
               intrap
               and
               insnare
               poor
               Innocent
               Men
               ,
               who
               dare
               not
               
                 Swear
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               but
               keep
               the
               Commands
               of
               Christ
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               leisure
               lost
               to
               look
               after
               those
               most
               wholsome
               and
               profitable
               Laws
               of
               both
               God
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               are
               against
               vain
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               forswearing
               ,
               which
               the
               Land
               abounds
               with
               ,
               the
               like
               hath
               not
               been
               in
               any
               Age
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               sad
               presage
               of
               the
               Judgment
               of
               God
               to
               be
               at
               hand
               .
            
             
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               A.
               S.
               says
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 fears
                 it
                 's
                 more
                 and
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 Exposition
                 of
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 comes
                 to
                 Application
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 speaks
                 to
                 all
                 in
                 general
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 may
                 be
                 legally
                 called
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 Vindicated
                 to
                 be
                 lawful
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 seeming
                 opposition
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 ,
              
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               
                 but
                 those
                 must
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 necessary
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
              
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               
                 but
                 they
                 condemned
                 Perjury
                 in
                 the
                 verse
                 immediately
                 before
                 my
                 Text
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Warrant
                 for
                 swearing
                 is
                 in
              
               Jer.
               4.2
               .
               
                 which
                 thence
                 appears
                 not
                 only
                 lawful
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 necessary
                 .
              
            
             
               Reply
               .
               It
               's
               more
               then
               time
               indeed
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               to
               pervert
               Christ's
               plain
               Doctrine
               with
               his
               imaginary
               Exposition
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               counts
               (
               legally
               caled
               
               seeing
               Christ
               prohibited
               it
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               much
               force
               ,
               neither
               will
               A.
               S.'s
               Vindication
               stand
               against
               the
               real
               opposition
               of
               Christ's
               words
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               but
               his
               seeming
               Vindication
               (
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               when
               the
               secrets
               of
               all
               Hearts
               shall
               be
               manifest
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               when
               the
               Book
               of
               Conscience
               shall
               be
               opened
               )
               will
               be
               found
               to
               be
               in
               real
               opposition
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               reward
               will
               be
               according
               to
               his
               works
               ,
               who
               hath
               by
               his
               work
               strengthn'd
               the
               hand
               of
               Evil-doers
               and
               Persecutors
               ,
               to
               the
               adding
               affliction
               to
               affliction
               upon
               the
               Righteous
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               words
               must
               be
               understood
               of
               necessary
               Oaths
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               none
               necessary
               among
               Christ's
               true
               Disciples
               ,
               who
               commanded
               ,
               
                 Let
                 your
                 Yea
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 more
                 comes
                 of
                 Evil
              
               ;
               and
               whether
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               condemned
               a
               Perjury
               or
               not
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               the
               Law
               did
               ,
               which
               Christ's
               words
               hath
               reference
               to
               ,
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 forswear
                 thy self
              
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ's
               Disciples
               be
               to
               exceed
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               they
               condemned
               Perjury
               ,
               and
               all
               false
               Swearing
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Law
                 condemned
                 all
                 false
                 Oaths
                 and
                 vain
                 Oaths
                 ,
              
               and
               Oaths
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               A.
               S.
               hath
               granted
               ;
               then
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Disciples
               is
               to
               be
               another
               ,
               then
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               condemned
               all
               Perjury
               and
               vain
               Oaths
               ;
               then
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               
                 Swear
                 at
                 all
                 any
                 Oath
              
               ,
               but
               speak
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               
                 confess
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               yea
               and
               nay
               ?
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               exceeds
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               is
               only
               lawful
               and
               necessary
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               Jer.
               4.2
               .
               this
               is
               pittiful
               proof
               and
               warrant
               for
               Christians
               to
               Swear
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               only
               spoken
               to
               Israel
               or
               Juda
               ,
               who
               were
               under
               the
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               revolted
               from
               the
               Ordinances
               thereof
               ,
               and
               were
               back-sliders
               ,
               as
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               Jer.
               3.22
               .
               and
               hath
               not
               Reverence
               to
               the
               second
               Covenant
               :
               But
               I
               shall
               come
               towards
               an
               end
               as
               well
               as
               A.
               S.
               and
               conclude
               and
               refer
               all
               (
               
                 what
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 said
              
               )
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               measure
               of
               God's
               holy
               Spirit
               in
               all
               Mens
               Consciences
               ,
               to
               be
               received
               or
               denyed
               by
               that
               as
               he
               and
               his
               Witness
               bears
               evidence
               ,
               so
               shall
               the
               matter
               stand
               eternally
               .
            
             
               Yet
               I
               cannot
               but
               mind
               the
               Reader
               ,
               though
               A.
               S.
               hath
               had
               ,
               as
               appears
               ,
               certain
               Books
               of
               the
               Dissenters
               ,
               in
               which
               are
               weighty
               things
               ,
               about
               this
               particular
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               answered
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               Arguments
               ,
               only
               carped
               here
               and
               there
               at
               a
               word
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               of
               great
               moment
               ;
               but
               though
               he
               may
               plead
               some
               reason
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               to
               answer
               all
               things
               in
               so
               short
               a
               Discourse
               ,
               as
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               limited
               as
               to
               time
               ,
               yet
               since
               he
               had
               ,
               I
               perceive
               ,
               by
               his
               Annotations
               ,
               time
               enough
               to
               have
               answered
               them
               ,
               having
               their
               Books
               extant
               by
               him
               ,
               but
               hath
               not
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               weighty
               Considerations
               ;
               therefore
               I
               refer
               the
               Reader
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               his
               further
               satisfaction
               ,
               viz.
               to
               the
               Answer
               of
               Bishop
               Gauden
               ,
               by
               that
               faithful
               Servant
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Sam
                 ,
                 Fisher
              
               ,
               where
               this
               point
               is
               largely
               discussed
               ,
               likewise
               his
               Antidote
               against
               Swearing
               ,
               in
               Answer
               to
               
                 Heary
                 Den
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Jeremiah
                 Ives
              
               ,
               likewise
               a
               Book
               published
               by
               
                 Isaac
                 Penington
              
               ,
               titled
               ,
               
                 The
                 great
                 Question
                 concerning
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 or
                 unlawfulness
                 of
                 Swearing
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 stated
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 of
              
               ;
               wherein
               are
               weighty
               things
               declared
               in
               short
               ;
               1st
               .
               what
               an
               Oath
               is
               ;
               2dly
               .
               the
               Ground
               and
               occasion
               of
               an
               Oath
               ;
               3dly
               .
               the
               causes
               wherein
               an
               Oath
               was
               to
               be
               used
               ;
               4thly
               .
               the
               end
               of
               an
               Oath
               ;
               5thly
               .
               the
               suitableness
               of
               its
               NATURE
               to
               the
               end
               aimed
               at
               by
               it
               ;
               6thly
               .
               the
               Persons
               to
               whom
               the
               use
               of
               an
               Oath
               was
               proper
               and
               lawful
               .
            
             
             
               Wherein
               also
               is
               clearly
               shown
               the
               state
               of
               man-kind
               from
               the
               Creation
               ,
               comprised
               in
               four
               Heads
               or
               particulars
               :
               First
               ,
               
                 (
                 The
                 State
                 of
                 Innocency
                 )
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Oath
                 )
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 An
                 estate
                 of
                 Captivity
              
               ,
               wherein
               an
               Oath
               was
               proper
               and
               lawful
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 The
                 estate
                 of
                 shadowy
                 Redemption
              
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               lawful
               also
               :
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 An
                 estate
                 of
                 true
                 and
                 perfect
                 Redemption
                 ,
              
               wherein
               it
               's
               neither
               needful
               nor
               lawful
               ,
               seeing
               it
               's
               prohibited
               by
               Christ
               ,
               all
               which
               A.
               S.
               hath
               passed
               over
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               answered
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               a
               Book
               published
               by
               
                 John
                 Crook
              
               ,
               Titled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Case
                 of
                 Swearing
              
               (
               at
               all
               )
               
                 discussed
                 with
              
               ;
               and
               several
               Objections
               answered
               :
               These
               things
               A.
               S.
               hath
               not
               answered
               ,
               I
               only
               instance
               them
               for
               the
               Readers
               further
               satisfaction
               ,
               if
               unsatisfied
               in
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               already
               ;
               all
               which
               great
               and
               weighty
               things
               ,
               are
               worthy
               of
               the
               Serious
               consideration
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               a
               Book
               ,
               Titled
               ,
               (
               
                 Swearing
                 denyed
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Covenant
              
               )
               by
               
                 Morgan
                 Watkins
              
               .
            
             
               When
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               is
               duly
               considered
               and
               weighed
               in
               the
               Righteous
               Ballance
               of
               God's
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               think
               it
               strange
               that
               some
               deny
               to
               Swear
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               rather
               wonder
               that
               such
               a
               Vail
               of
               Darkness
               should
               be
               so
               long
               over
               the
               minds
               and
               Hearts
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               not
               ,
               notwithstanding
               so
               clear
               evidence
               from
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               or
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               or
               holy
               Martyrs
               ,
               who
               spoke
               the
               Truth
               ,
               but
               denyed
               to
               Swear
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               that
               Custome
               and
               Tradition
               is
               often
               more
               minded
               then
               the
               very
               Truth
               it self
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               that
               the
               Rulers
               of
               this
               Nation
               would
               once
               consider
               &
               weigh
               what
               they
               are
               doing
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               and
               great
               the
               suffering
               of
               a
               Conscientious
               People
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               in
               theirs
               Hearts
               are
               ,
               who
               dare
               not
               disobey
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               lest
               they
               fall
               into
               Condemnation
               ,
               and
               come
               under
               the
               rebuke
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               who
               hath
               Power
               alone
               to
               kill
               and
               to
               make
               alive
               ,
               but
               rather
               chuse
               to
               suffer
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               undergo
               the
               manifold
               Sufferings
               that
               some
               malicious
               Spirits
               cause
               to
               be
               inflicted
               upon
               them
               ;
               when
               indeed
               there
               is
               no
               cause
               at
               all
               ;
               while
               prophane
               Persons
               Swear
               ,
               and
               forswear
               ,
               and
               take
               God's
               holy
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               make
               little
               Conscience
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               sometime
               for
               ,
               and
               sometime
               against
               ,
               whatsoever
               seems
               countenanced
               and
               discountenanced
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               ;
               so
               that
               neither
               the
               King
               nor
               Kingdom
               is
               in
               any
               more
               security
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               such
               Swearing
               ,
               how
               solemn
               soever
               they
               seem
               in
               Swearing
               ,
               neither
               any
               more
               credit
               be
               given
               in
               Judicature
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               to
               be
               given
               to
               him
               that
               is
               a
               common
               Swearer
               in
               his
               private
               occasions
               ,
               or
               common
               Communication
               ;
               and
               Oh!
               how
               doth
               the
               Land
               abound
               in
               this
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               that
               is
               not
               a
               Curser
               or
               Swearer
               is
               looked
               upon
               as
               a
               Phanatick
               ,
               or
               some
               
                 disobedient
                 Person
              
               ,
               or
               
                 unconformable
                 Man
              
               ,
               which
               ought
               especially
               to
               be
               eyed
               for
               a
               dangerous
               Person
               :
               Oh!
               that
               the
               Heads
               and
               Rulers
               of
               the
               People
               would
               but
               consider
               how
               near
               the
               Judgment
               of
               God
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               ready
               to
               break
               forth
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               not
               without
               cause
               ,
               even
               great
               Evils
               are
               begun
               ,
               Pestilence
               and
               Sword
               already
               threatned
               ,
               and
               
                 God's
                 Arrows
                 flying
                 abroad
              
               to
               wound
               and
               to
               destroy
               them
               that
               continue
               in
               hardness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               &
               rebellion
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               rule
               and
               reign
               in
               the
               Consciences
               and
               Kingdoms
               of
               Men
               ,
               but
               vain
               Men
               would
               set
               up
               their
               Thresh-hold
               with
               his
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               against
               his
               ;
               and
               great
               is
               the
               wickedness
               and
               the
               Sins
               
               of
               this
               Nation
               upon
               many
               accounts
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               will
               bring
               a
               Scourge
               upon
               ,
               especially
               that
               grievous
               Sin
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               that
               
               Cain-like
               way
               ,
               which
               the
               Generations
               have
               chosen
               to
               add
               as
               they
               ignorantly
               suppose
               unto
               their
               Church
               ,
               and
               so
               build
               up
               their
               Zion
               with
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               their
               Church
               by
               Iniquity
               :
               Oh!
               this
               is
               loathsome
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ;
               had
               Zimri
               peace
               who
               slew
               his
               Master
               ?
               had
               Israel
               Peace
               when
               she
               slew
               the
               Prophets
               ?
               had
               the
               Jews
               Peace
               when
               they
               had
               Crucified
               Christ
               ?
               had
               the
               Romans
               Peace
               when
               they
               Persecuted
               the
               first
               Christians
               ?
               had
               Cain
               Peace
               when
               he
               had
               slain
               his
               Brother
               ?
               If
               nay
               ,
               let
               not
               England
               expect
               Peace
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Persecuting
               them
               that
               are
               Members
               of
               Christ's
               Church
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               grievous
               Sin
               (
               if
               England
               had
               no
               more
               )
               were
               enough
               to
               bring
               the
               dreadful
               Judgment
               of
               God
               upon
               the
               whole
               Land
               ,
               and
               undoubtfully
               will
               ,
               if
               not
               repented
               of
               ;
               but
               now
               it
               must
               not
               be
               counted
               so
               ;
               and
               why
               ?
               because
               there
               are
               some
               Statuets
               and
               Laws
               which
               they
               obey
               not
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               's
               for
               disobedience
               ;
               consider
               ,
               did
               not
               all
               the
               former
               pretend
               one
               Law
               or
               other
               ,
               did
               not
               all
               that
               ever
               suffer'd
               ,
               even
               the
               best
               of
               Men
               &
               Christians
               suffer
               as
               disobedient
               ,
               &
               as
               Offenders
               against
               some
               Law
               or
               other
               ,
               &
               as
               Evil-doers
               in
               the
               Account
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               inflicted
               Punishments
               upon
               them
               ;
               if
               so
               (
               as
               it
               is
               certain
               they
               did
               )
               may
               not
               England
               be
               deceived
               ,
               while
               that
               they
               are
               thinking
               they
               do
               God
               and
               the
               King
               Service
               ,
               to
               root
               out
               and
               destroy
               some
               under
               the
               Notion
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               some
               under
               the
               Notion
               of
               Disobedience
               and
               Factious
               ,
               may
               they
               not
               be
               persecuting
               Christ
               in
               his
               Members
               ,
               or
               destroying
               the
               peaceable
               Members
               of
               their
               Native
               Country
               ;
               the
               Lord
               open
               all
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               do
               away
               the
               Darkness
               and
               the
               Vail
               of
               Ignorance
               that
               is
               over
               many
               Hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               submit
               unto
               his
               eternal
               and
               unchangeable
               Power
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               escape
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               Hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgment
               of
               God
               that
               is
               ready
               to
               break
               forth
               as
               an
               an
               over-flowing
               Scourge
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               and
               sweep
               away
               in
               his
               Displeasure
               even
               all
               them
               that
               would
               not
               have
               Christ
               to
               rule
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               neither
               have
               his
               Laws
               fulfilled
               nor
               obeyed
               ,
               which
               he
               writeth
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               true
               Believers
               ,
               unto
               whom
               all
               must
               bow
               and
               be
               subject
               ,
               because
               the
               Father
               hath
               committed
               all
               Power
               into
               his
               Hand
               ,
               and
               his
               Glory
               he
               will
               not
               give
               to
               another
               ,
               no
               ,
               to
               none
               but
               him
               whom
               he
               hath
               given
               for
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               and
               Life
               ,
               to
               be
               King
               ,
               Law-giver
               ,
               Saviour
               and
               Judge
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               his
               Church
               ,
               whom
               he
               redeems
               out
               of
               the
               World
               to
               himself
               to
               glorifie
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               only
               Potentate
               and
               King
               of
               Immortal
               Glory
               ,
               God
               blessed
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               all
               the
               Well-beloved
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               gathered
               into
               his
               Fold
               (
               to
               feed
               in
               his
               Heavenly
               pasture
               )
               in
               and
               about
               London
               ,
               Hartford
               and
               Kingston
               .
            
             
               PEace
               from
               God
               the
               Father
               be
               multiplyed
               in
               all
               your
               Hearts
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Prince
               thereof
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               hath
               sent
               ,
               as
               his
               Free
               Gift
               ,
               and
               given
               for
               the
               Covenant
               thereof
               unto
               all
               that
               believe
               and
               receive
               him
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               all
               ,
               even
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               even
               them
               that
               have
               been
               and
               yet
               are
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               Enmity
               in
               their
               Hearts
               yet
               by
               wicked
               Works
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               Title
               or
               Right
               unto
               Peace
               ,
               yet
               they
               that
               have
               received
               have
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               shall
               receive
               him
               shall
               have
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               brought
               nigh
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Wrath
               and
               Enmity
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               be
               capable
               thereof
               ,
               through
               receiving
               and
               believing
               in
               his
               Name
               and
               Power
               ,
               by
               whom
               alone
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               is
               obtain'd
               ,
               and
               Peace
               and
               Reconciliation
               with
               God
               witnessed
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               Beloved
               ,
               with
               Thoughts
               of
               pure
               and
               unspotted
               Love
               I
               often
               remember
               you
               all
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               and
               are
               Followers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Sufferers
               for
               him
               in
               this
               present
               World
               ,
               and
               also
               have
               been
               and
               may
               expect
               to
               be
               while
               in
               the
               World
               Companions
               with
               them
               that
               suffer
               for
               that
               blessed
               Hope
               and
               Testimony
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               received
               from
               God
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               were
               purified
               and
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               did
               overcome
               the
               World
               and
               the
               Prince
               thereof
               ,
               who
               now
               ruleth
               in
               the
               Children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               who
               are
               subject
               to
               his
               Power
               and
               Government
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               Wrath
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Oppression
               ,
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               which
               leads
               unto
               every
               evil
               Deed
               and
               Work
               ,
               and
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               chosen
               you
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               from
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               therefore
               he
               and
               all
               his
               Subjects
               hate
               you
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               was
               from
               the
               Beginning
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               since
               Sin
               entered
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               now
               (
               though
               it
               was
               not
               so
               from
               the
               Beginning
               of
               God's
               Creation
               )
               when
               all
               was
               blessed
               and
               at
               Peace
               ,
               and
               in
               Unity
               and
               Harmony
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               when
               Man
               was
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               you
               through
               the
               rich
               Mercy
               and
               Love
               of
               God
               being
               called
               to
               believe
               in
               the
               Hope
               and
               Promise
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               having
               waited
               and
               obtained
               Life
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               hath
               given
               for
               Life
               and
               the
               Covenant
               thereof
               ,
               and
               of
               Peace
               unto
               all
               that
               believe
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               being
               given
               unto
               you
               of
               the
               Father
               to
               believe
               and
               receive
               him
               whom
               the
               Father
               hath
               sent
               to
               restore
               again
               all
               ,
               even
               all
               ;
               receive
               the
               free
               Gift
               ,
               and
               close
               therewith
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Father
               
               tenders
               him
               unto
               all
               ,
               believing
               and
               obeying
               his
               Voice
               ,
               they
               come
               to
               witness
               Restoration
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               Darkness
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               every
               evil
               Way
               and
               Work
               into
               perfect
               Freedom
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               made
               Partakers
               of
               his
               precious
               Promise
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Power
               and
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               fades
               not
               away
               ,
               and
               of
               Life
               eternal
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Joy
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               now
               and
               forever
               ,
               and
               makes
               all
               his
               chosen
               Ones
               ,
               who
               believe
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               Partakers
               of
               his
               piteous
               and
               long
               Suffering
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               heavenly
               and
               spiritual
               Blessings
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               Glory
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               chosen
               you
               ,
               and
               hath
               wrought
               Change
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               brought
               you
               out
               of
               their
               Pathes
               ,
               whose
               Habitations
               are
               full
               of
               Cruelty
               ;
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Bondage
               hate
               you
               and
               your
               Freedom
               and
               your
               Life
               and
               Way
               ,
               and
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Reconciliation
               no
               Concord
               in
               the
               Ground
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               was
               of
               old
               time
               ,
               even
               so
               now
               ,
               since
               Cain
               slew
               his
               Brother
               ;
               so
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               of
               the
               Bond-woman
               and
               of
               the
               World
               hated
               them
               that
               were
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               were
               redeemed
               up
               unto
               God
               ,
               to
               live
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               him
               forever
               ,
               by
               shewing
               forth
               by
               a
               holy
               Conversation
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               so
               called
               and
               chosen
               of
               God
               ;
               I
               hope
               the
               Consideration
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               them
               dwells
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               you
               see
               you
               are
               joyned
               to
               a
               blessed
               Company
               and
               an
               holy
               Assembly
               ,
               who
               are
               gone
               before
               ,
               and
               are
               entred
               into
               Rest
               ,
               and
               have
               precious
               Fellowship
               with
               them
               who
               now
               remain
               alive
               unto
               this
               Day
               ,
               who
               have
               Fellowship
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               our
               Trials
               and
               Afflictions
               are
               afflicted
               with
               us
               ;
               although
               you
               have
               had
               Exercises
               above
               many
               ,
               and
               have
               walked
               through
               the
               Region
               and
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               inward
               and
               outward
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               hath
               upholden
               you
               unto
               this
               Day
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               bear
               in
               Mind
               his
               great
               and
               dreadful
               and
               wonderful
               Works
               ,
               and
               fear
               before
               him
               ,
               land
               honour
               him
               ,
               and
               speak
               Good
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               worship
               him
               in
               the
               Beauty
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               led
               you
               into
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               him
               in
               his
               Temple
               ;
               comfort
               and
               strengthen
               one
               another
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               the
               World
               ,
               neither
               the
               fading
               Glory
               of
               it
               overcome
               your
               Hearts
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Dominion
               of
               God
               stand
               over
               the
               World
               and
               its
               Temptations
               ,
               lest
               you
               be
               entangled
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               run
               with
               Patience
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Cross
               ;
               the
               Dayes
               of
               our
               Pilgrimage
               go
               on
               apace
               ,
               the
               time
               is
               short
               ,
               all
               outward
               Suffering
               will
               have
               an
               End
               ,
               and
               Wrath
               shall
               cease
               to
               be
               any
               more
               ;
               happy
               are
               they
               that
               continue
               in
               the
               Patience
               for
               this
               Moment
               of
               time
               we
               have
               to
               follow
               the
               Lamb
               here
               through
               the
               War
               and
               Tribulation
               ,
               Victory
               is
               at
               the
               End
               thereof
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               God
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               gives
               daily
               Hints
               of
               his
               Love
               in
               the
               inward
               Man
               unto
               all
               stay'd
               Minds
               ,
               and
               Assurance
               of
               the
               Victory
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               often
               overlook
               present
               Suffering
               ,
               and
               forget
               the
               Afflictions
               that
               are
               past
               ,
               and
               little
               to
               heed
               present
               things
               ,
               though
               they
               seem
               to
               frown
               ,
               because
               the
               Light
               of
               God's
               Countenance
               is
               lifted
               up
               ,
               and
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               Love
               ,
               and
               strengthning
               Power
               felt
               in
               the
               inward
               Man
               ,
               which
               ballances
               all
               ,
               and
               weighs
               down
               the
               Scale
               of
               present
               Trouble
               and
               Affliction
               ,
               so
               that
               hard
               things
               are
               become
               easie
               ,
               and
               ponderous
               things
               light
               ;
               look
               not
               out
               at
               Trouble
               and
               Hardship
               ,
               but
               rather
               admire
               the
               great
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               so
               much
               restrained
               the
               Wrath
               of
               Men
               ,
               which
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               some
               of
               it
               to
               turn
               
               to
               his
               Glory
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               void
               the
               Intention
               of
               the
               prudent
               ,
               and
               hath
               turned
               Counsel
               backward
               ,
               and
               hath
               frustrated
               the
               Expectation
               of
               the
               proud
               and
               lofty
               ,
               who
               took
               Counsel
               together
               ,
               even
               as
               of
               old
               ,
               against
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               anointed
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               God
               hath
               established
               his
               Son
               on
               the
               holy
               Hill
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               his
               Saints
               reign
               with
               him
               ;
               sure
               you
               cannot
               but
               have
               taken
               notice
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Out-goings
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               have
               considered
               his
               handy-Works
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               me
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               created
               Deliverance
               upon
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               and
               hath
               appeared
               to
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               his
               Enemies
               he
               is
               making
               as
               the
               Dust
               under
               his
               Feet
               ,
               and
               is
               scattering
               the
               Devices
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               fallen
               Adam
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               as
               the
               Chaff
               of
               the
               Summer
               Floor
               ,
               which
               the
               Wind
               scattereth
               .
               Friends
               ,
               what
               shall
               I'say
               unto
               you
               ?
               that
               I
               love
               you
               ye
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               no
               less
               ,
               neither
               diminuished
               to
               the
               faithful
               I
               now
               give
               you
               to
               know
               ;
               I
               often
               remember
               you
               upon
               my
               Bed
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               before
               the
               Lord
               ▪
               whom
               I
               know
               hath
               a
               Regard
               unto
               the
               Supplications
               of
               the
               upright
               ,
               and
               their
               Prayers
               are
               as
               Incense
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               he
               smells
               a
               sweet
               Savour
               ,
               and
               gives
               them
               to
               feel
               and
               know
               it
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               come
               unto
               him
               with
               Confidence
               ,
               having
               Access
               through
               Jesus
               our
               Life
               and
               Joy
               ,
               unto
               whom
               be
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               forever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
               Dearly
               beloved
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               to
               comfort
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               stir
               up
               your
               Minds
               to
               the
               Exercise
               of
               his
               Grace
               in
               you
               ;
               but
               the
               plenteous
               Harvest
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               come
               ,
               wherein
               they
               that
               have
               sown
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               have
               walked
               in
               Obedience
               thereunto
               ,
               do
               reap
               the
               plenteous
               Fruits
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Assurance
               and
               pure
               and
               perfect
               Consolation
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               Cause
               of
               Complaint
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               Glory
               to
               the
               Lord
               forevermore
               ;
               the
               Vintage
               is
               ripe
               ,
               the
               Press
               is
               full
               ,
               and
               many
               Fatts
               overflow
               because
               of
               Plenty
               ,
               and
               many
               are
               filled
               with
               the
               Fatness
               of
               God's
               House
               ;
               the
               new
               Wine
               is
               drunk
               ,
               that
               comes
               from
               the
               pure
               and
               living
               Vine
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               Clusters
               of
               heavenly
               Grapes
               are
               possessed
               ,
               better
               by
               far
               then
               them
               the
               Spies
               brought
               from
               Eshcoll
               ,
               which
               may
               animate
               all
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               encrease
               your
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               this
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               God
               is
               ready
               to
               give
               bountifully
               unto
               all
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               ready
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               meet
               to
               digest
               his
               heavenly
               Food
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               cannot
               want
               any
               good
               thing
               ,
               neither
               will
               his
               Consolation
               be
               withh●lden
               from
               you
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               the
               Prophet
               Hosea
               prophesied
               concerning
               Israel
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessings
               that
               should
               come
               upon
               them
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 hear
              
               Israel
               ;
               the
               same
               you
               shall
               feel
               inwardly
               ,
               to
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               all
               your
               Souls
               ;
               the
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               open
               all
               your
               Hearts
               ▪
               and
               keep
               them
               open
               ,
               that
               he
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               may
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               sup
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               Abode
               with
               you
               and
               us
               all
               ▪
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               .
               Brethren
               ,
               I
               might
               and
               could
               write
               largely
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               know
               that
               Word
               of
               Truth
               hath
               been
               and
               is
               plentifully
               from
               time
               to
               time
               published
               among
               you
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               have
               you
               all
               prize
               as
               a
               Mercy
               and
               Blessing
               from
               the
               Lord
               ;
               it
               was
               said
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               Eli
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 scarce
                 in
                 those
                 Dayes
              
               ;
               and
               Amos
               prophesied
               against
               Israel
               ,
               when
               they
               slighted
               the
               Commandment
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               the
               S●ers
               ,
               see
               not
               ,
               and
               were
               out
               of
               Love
               with
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 come
                 a
                 Famine
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 wander
                 from
                 Sea
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               a
               great
               Judgment
               ;
               for
               that
               End
               I
               speak
               ,
               that
               
               you
               may
               prize
               that
               Plenty
               God
               hath
               scattered
               and
               sown
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               loathe
               like
               Israel
               ,
               what
               nothing
               but
               Manna
               ,
               nothing
               but
               Manna
               ?
               or
               lust
               after
               new
               or
               unknown
               things
               ,
               as
               some
               prophane
               Minds
               say
               ,
               
                 What
                 ,
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 selfsame
                 thing
                 still
                 we
                 hear
                 if
                 we
                 go
                 from
                 Year
                 to
                 year
              
               ;
               yest
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Truth
               is
               one
               ,
               the
               Way
               to
               Life
               one
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               is
               one
               ,
               by
               which
               Salvation
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Reconciliation
               comes
               to
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               and
               Union
               with
               God
               known
               ,
               and
               perfect
               Satisfaction
               to
               the
               faithful
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               say
               and
               believe
               in
               their
               Hearts
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Way
               is
               declared
               that
               leads
               to
               everlasting
               Felicity
               ,
               and
               we
               look
               not
               for
               any
               ,
               nor
               after
               any
               other
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               might
               write
               largely
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               written
               in
               my
               Heart
               even
               all
               that
               keep
               their
               Integrity
               ;
               feel
               my
               Love
               unto
               you
               all
               in
               the
               Life
               that
               hath
               quickned
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               runs
               as
               fresh
               and
               freely
               as
               Euphrates
               ,
               that
               watered
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               ,
               and
               is
               no
               other
               then
               the
               bubling
               and
               springing
               of
               the
               VVater
               of
               Life
               ,
               of
               Love
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               caused
               to
               flow
               forth
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               to
               salute
               you
               all
               ;
               the
               Peace
               of
               God
               rest
               in
               all
               your
               Habitations
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Appleby
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   22
                   
                     d
                     of
                     this
                  
                   6
                   
                     th
                     Moneth
                  
                   ,
                   1668.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Dear
                 Brother
                 in
                 Suffering
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   F.
                   H.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Cause
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   Hartford
                
                 and
                 Kingston
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               TABLE
               OF
               THE
               Principal
               Things
               contained
               in
               this
               BOOK
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Warning
                   to
                   the
                   Priests
                   and
                   People
                   of
                
                 Kendal
                 ,
                 
                   page
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   5.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   An
                   Answer
                   to
                
                 Tho.
                 Ellison
                 
                   's
                   Petition
                   to
                
                 O.
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   7.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   fiery
                   Darts
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   quenched
                
                 :
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Book
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Beacon
                   fired
                
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 
                   Oliver
                   Cromwel
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Protector
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   17.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Warning
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Rulers
                   in
                   these
                
                 English
                 
                   Nations
                   ,
                   p.
                   24.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Warning
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   p.
                   26.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   General
                   Epistle
                   to
                   the
                   Camp
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   28.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Inheritance
                   of
                
                 Jacob
                 
                   discovered
                   after
                   his
                   Return
                   out
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   37.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Lamentation
                   for
                   the
                   scattered
                   Tribes
                   ,
                   p.
                   65.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     The
                     Difference
                     shewn
                     betwixt
                     them
                     that
                     learn
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     taught
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     them
                     that
                     follow
                     the
                     Principle
                     of
                     Darkness
                     ,
                     that
                     leads
                     into
                     Error
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       72
                       ▪
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     The
                     Difference
                     betwixt
                     the
                     Faith
                     which
                     is
                     feigned
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     World's
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Saints
                     Faith
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       77.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     III.
                     Concerning
                     Hope
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Difference
                     betwixt
                     true
                     and
                     false
                     Hope
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       79.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     True
                     Faith
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     wrought
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     its
                     Effects
                     and
                     Operations
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       80.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     V.
                     A
                     Word
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     Ministers
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     in
                     all
                     Opinions
                     and
                     Sects
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     all
                     your
                     People
                     in
                     every
                     Sect
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       81.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VI.
                     To
                     all
                     you
                     who
                     put
                     out
                     the
                     Eye
                     through
                     long
                     accustoming
                     to
                     Sin
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     near
                     utter
                     Darkness
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       84.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VII
                     .
                     To
                     all
                     them
                     that
                     are
                     tossed
                     ,
                     and
                     find
                     no
                     Rest
                     for
                     the
                     Sole
                     of
                     their
                     Feet
                     ,
                     but
                     are
                     still
                     lead
                     aside
                     into
                     Pollutions
                     and
                     Sin
                     ,
                     and
                     know
                     not
                     how
                     to
                     come
                     forth
                     ,
                     nor
                     where
                     the
                     Power
                     is
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       86.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   measuring-Rod
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   stretched
                   forth
                   over
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   p.
                   89
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Some
                   of
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   God's
                   Kingdom
                   declared
                   ,
                   p.
                   109.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     What
                     the
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     whom
                     it
                     hath
                     appeared
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     seen
                     and
                     discovered
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       114.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     II.
                     What
                     the
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     the
                     Wicked
                     ,
                     declared
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       115.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     III.
                     What
                     the
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     to
                     the
                     Righteous
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     he
                     appears
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     whether
                     any
                     are
                     to
                     look
                     for
                     it
                     whilest
                     in
                     the
                     Body
                     ,
                     resolved
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       116.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     Where
                     the
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     doth
                     appear
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     comes
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     looked
                     for
                     ,
                     declared
                     
                       p.
                       118.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     V.
                     What
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     comes
                     to
                     be
                     received
                     ,
                     which
                     discovers
                     the
                     Things
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       119.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VI.
                     How
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Truth
                     worketh
                     and
                     appeareth
                     in
                     them
                     who
                     are
                     convinced
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     have
                     not
                     obeyed
                     showed
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       121.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VII
                     .
                     How
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     worketh
                     in
                     them
                     who
                     are
                     turned
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     taken
                     Heed
                     unto
                     its
                     Manifestation
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     in
                     some
                     Measure
                     Partakers
                     of
                     its
                     Power
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       125.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VIII
                     .
                     Vnto
                     whom
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     bears
                     Witness
                     ,
                     and
                     seals
                     Assurance
                     of
                     the
                     Father's
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Justification
                     with
                     God
                     ,
                     declared
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       125.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     IX
                     .
                     What
                     the
                     free
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     unto
                     whom
                     it
                     hath
                     appeared
                     ,
                     and
                     where
                     all
                     are
                     to
                     wait
                     to
                     receive
                     it
                     ,
                     declared
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     revealed
                     by
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       127.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     X.
                     Whether
                     all
                     have
                     received
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     or
                     no
                     ,
                     declared
                     ;
                     and
                     whether
                     it
                     be
                     a
                     sufficient
                     Teacher
                     in
                     it self
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     that
                     Grace
                     that
                     hath
                     appeared
                     to
                     all
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     received
                     ,
                     demonstrated
                     ,
                     
                       p
                       129.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XI
                     .
                     A
                     Word
                     to
                     the
                     Wise
                     Men
                     of
                     this
                     World
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     glorying
                     in
                     the
                     Sound
                     of
                     Words
                     ,
                     and
                     worshipping
                     outward
                     Appearances
                     ;
                     to
                     all
                     Wise
                     and
                     Litteral
                     Professors
                     ,
                     who
                     think
                     you
                     are
                     worship●ing
                     God
                     aright
                     ,
                     who
                     think
                     to
                     search
                     into
                     the
                     deep
                     Things
                     of
                     God
                     by
                     your
                     Natural
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     Learning
                     ,
                     Parts
                     and
                     Study
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       134.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XII
                     .
                     The
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     Christ
                     declared
                     in
                     some
                     Measure
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     revealed
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     comes
                     to
                     be
                     revealed
                     to
                     them
                     and
                     in
                     them
                     that
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     that
                     are
                     waiting
                     for
                     it
                     may
                     know
                     wherein
                     it
                     consists
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     receive
                     the
                     End
                     of
                     their
                     Hope
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     End
                     of
                     their
                     Expectation
                     ,
                     and
                     know
                     the
                     Dominion
                     which
                     hath
                     no
                     End
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       137.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   Epistle
                   to
                   Friends
                   in
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   141.
                
                 
              
               
                 Mystery
                 Babylon
                 
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   Harlots
                   discovered
                   ,
                   p.
                   145.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Invisible
                   Things
                   of
                   God
                   brought
                   to
                   Light
                   by
                   the
                   Revelation
                   of
                   the
                   Eternal
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   p.
                   173.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     The
                     Work
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     declared
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     Beginning
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Word
                     was
                     with
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     the
                     Father's
                     Delight
                     ,
                     and
                     Man
                     made
                     in
                     the
                     Image
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                       p.
                       179.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     II.
                     The
                     Vnd●rstanding
                     may
                     read
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     a
                     Mystery
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     may
                     see
                     thi
                     sottish
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Apostates
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       182.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     III.
                     An
                     Objection
                     answered
                     ▪
                     
                       p.
                       183.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     How
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Joy
                     and
                     Delight
                     poss●ssed
                     every
                     Thing
                     that
                     God
                     had
                     made
                     ,
                     how
                     every
                     Thing
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     formed
                     glorified
                     him
                     with
                     one
                     Consent
                     in
                     the
                     Beginning
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       184.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     V.
                     How
                     Man
                     lost
                     his
                     Estate
                     and
                     Dominion
                     and
                     Vnity
                     with
                     God
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     the
                     Lamb
                     came
                     to
                     be
                     s●ain
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     World
                     that
                     lay
                     in
                     Wickedness
                     came
                     to
                     be
                     framed
                     in
                     Man
                     after
                     the
                     Tempter
                     entred
                     ,
                     how
                     endless
                     Misery
                     came
                     in
                     upon
                     all
                     after
                     the
                     Transgression
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       185.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VI.
                     How
                     Sin
                     entred
                     into
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     Death
                     by
                     Sin
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     Man
                     is
                     dead
                     while
                     he
                     lives
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     are
                     dead
                     Works
                     that
                     he
                     acteth
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     States
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Sons
                     of
                     Men
                     and
                     their
                     Works
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     in
                     the
                     Fall
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       177.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VII
                     .
                     Three
                     Objections
                     answered
                     about
                     this
                     Particular
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       189.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VIII
                     .
                     Self
                     ▪
                     Righteousness
                     ,
                     Deeds
                     of
                     Darkness
                     also
                     and
                     dead
                     Works
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     condemned
                     also
                     ,
                     and
                     Man
                     who
                     acteth
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     Fall
                     ▪
                     
                       p.
                       191.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     IX
                     .
                     An
                     Objection
                     answered
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     present
                     State
                     of
                     the
                     Ministry
                     of
                     the
                     Nations
                     ,
                     their
                     Practice
                     and
                     their
                     Worship
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       192.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     X.
                     How
                     all
                     Men
                     in
                     the
                     Degeneration
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Fall
                     have
                     corrupted
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     been
                     Idolaters
                     in
                     every
                     Administration
                     ,
                     being
                     gone
                     from
                     the
                     Life
                     and
                     Power
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     lost
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     Man
                     can
                     neither
                     Worship
                     ,
                     Honour
                     nor
                     Obey
                     God
                     aright
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       196.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XI
                     .
                     How
                     the
                     Woman
                     that
                     travailed
                     in
                     Birth
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     cl●athed
                     with
                     the
                     Sun
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     forth
                     the
                     Man-Child
                     ,
                     fled
                     into
                     the
                     Wilderness
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Dragon
                     had
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Man-Child
                     was
                     caught
                     up
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       211.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Darkness
                   and
                   Ignorance
                   expelled
                   by
                   the
                   Light
                   shining
                   forth
                   and
                   the
                   Appearance
                   of
                   the
                   Day
                   ,
                   p.
                   217.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Popish
                 
                   Inquisition
                   newly
                   erected
                   in
                
                 New
                 England
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 Church
                 is
                 manifested
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Mystery-Babylon
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   237.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Works
                   of
                   Darkness
                   brought
                   to
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   reproved
                
                 :
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Wells
                
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 the
                 Way
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   262.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Pit
                   stopped
                   ,
                
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 lying
                 Story
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Hell
                   broke
                   loose
                   ,
                   p.
                   275.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Heart
                   of
                
                 New-England
                 
                   hardened
                   through
                   Wickedness
                
                 :
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Book
                 entituled
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Heart
                   of
                
                 New-England
                 
                   rent
                   ,
                   p.
                   299.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   An
                   Information
                   and
                   Advice
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   and
                   Committee
                   of
                   Safety
                   ,
                   p.
                   324.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   One
                   Warning
                   more
                   unto
                
                 England
                 
                   before
                   she
                   give
                   up
                   the
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   Pit
                   of
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   p.
                   333.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   One
                   of
                   Anti-christ's
                   Volunteers
                   defeated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   true
                   Light
                   vindicated
                
                 :
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Book
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Ignis
                   satuus
                   ,
                   p.
                   344.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   To
                   all
                   Friends
                   and
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   called
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   into
                   that
                   Place
                   of
                
                 New-England
                 ▪
                 
                   to
                   bear
                   their
                   Testimony
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   answering
                   of
                   his
                   Witness
                   in
                   every
                   ones
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   p.
                   369.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Deceiver
                   of
                   the
                   Nations
                   discovered
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Cruelty
                   made
                   manifest
                   ,
                   p.
                   372.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   Openings
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   of
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 profess
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 those
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   383.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Glory
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Church
                   discovered
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   its
                   Purity
                   in
                   the
                   primitive
                   Times
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   Manifestation
                   how
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Apostacy
                   came
                   in
                   ,
                   p.
                   401.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     The
                     State
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Church
                     from
                     the
                     Manifestation
                     of
                     Christ
                     in
                     the
                     Flesh
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     End
                     of
                     the
                     Apostles
                     Dayes
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       407.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     II.
                     The
                     entring
                     in
                     of
                     the
                     Apostacy
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Declination
                     from
                     the
                     Purity
                     of
                     Doctrine
                     ,
                     Worship
                     and
                     Practice
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     it
                     began
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       411.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     III.
                     The
                     Reformed
                     and
                     Separated
                     Congregations
                     called
                     Parochial
                     ,
                     proved
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     the
                     Apostacy
                     ,
                     compared
                     with
                     the
                     Primitive
                     Times
                     in
                     Worship
                     and
                     Practice
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       417.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     IV
                     A
                     few
                     Words
                     ,
                     shewing
                     unto
                     all
                     how
                     they
                     may
                     come
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Apostacy
                     to
                     the
                     true
                     Church
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Lamb's
                     Wife
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       422.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     V.
                     Concerning
                     baptizing
                     or
                     sprinckling
                     Infants
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       424.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VI.
                     Concerning
                     the
                     Sign
                     of
                     the
                     Cross
                     ,
                     and
                     ordaining
                     of
                     Parish-Churches
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       426.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     VII
                     .
                     Concerning
                     Swearing
                     by
                     the
                     Gospel
                     (
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     called
                     )
                     and
                     kissing
                     the
                     Book
                     ,
                     and
                     Bishopping
                     of
                     Children
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       427.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VIII
                     .
                     Concerning
                     Fasts
                     ,
                     Feasts
                     and
                     Holy
                     Dayes
                     ,
                     their
                     Institutors
                     and
                     Founders
                     in
                     the
                     Apostacy
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       430.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     IX
                     .
                     Concerning
                     Priests
                     Vestures
                     and
                     Bells
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     practised
                     amongst
                     Christians
                     ,
                     as
                     Apostolick
                     Institutions
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       431.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     X.
                     Concerning
                     the
                     Mattens
                     ,
                     and
                     singing
                     of
                     Psalms
                     by
                     Course
                     in
                     Musical
                     Tunes
                     ,
                     and
                     Supplications
                     and
                     short
                     Prayers
                     called
                     Letanies
                     ,
                     ●h●ir
                     Authors
                     shewn
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       433.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XI
                     .
                     Concerning
                     the
                     Passeover
                     and
                     Lord's
                     Supper
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Ceremonies
                     about
                     it
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       436.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XII
                     .
                     Concerning
                     Ministers
                     and
                     their
                     Office
                     under
                     the
                     Law
                     and
                     under
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       438.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XIII
                     .
                     Concerning
                     the
                     Ten
                     Persecutions
                     under
                     the
                     Heathen
                     Emperors
                     ,
                     how
                     divers
                     vain
                     Traditions
                     and
                     Institutions
                     got
                     up
                     among
                     the
                     Christians
                     in
                     those
                     Times
                     ,
                     and
                     Constitutions
                     among
                     the
                     Eastern
                     and
                     Western
                     Churches
                     after
                     the
                     Apostacy
                     was
                     entered
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     Three
                     and
                     Four
                     Hundred
                     Years
                     after
                     Christ
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       443.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XIV
                     .
                     Of
                     the
                     Decrees
                     and
                     Ordinances
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     holden
                     out
                     for
                     Apostolical
                     Ordinances
                     and
                     Institutions
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       457.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XV.
                     Concerning
                     the
                     General
                     Councils
                     since
                     the
                     Apostles
                     Dayes
                     ,
                     which
                     belonged
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     their
                     Decrees
                     not
                     infallible
                     ,
                     but
                     contradicting
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       460.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XVI
                     .
                     Concerning
                     the
                     Worship
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     whether
                     Kings
                     and
                     Rulers
                     ought
                     to
                     compel
                     in
                     spiritual
                     Things
                     ,
                     declared
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     Scriptures
                     cleared
                     ,
                     and
                     several
                     Objections
                     answered
                     about
                     this
                     Thing
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       463.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XVII
                     .
                     Concerning
                     Oaths
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Lawfulness
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Vnlawfulness
                     thereof
                     discovered
                     in
                     the
                     New
                     Covenant
                     in
                     the
                     Gospel-Times
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     Apostates
                     mingle
                     Ordinances
                     of
                     both
                     together
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       469.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XVIII
                     .
                     Tythes
                     in
                     their
                     first
                     Institution
                     ,
                     unto
                     whom
                     they
                     were
                     due
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     declared
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     Tythes
                     are
                     no
                     Way
                     Lawful
                     to
                     be
                     received
                     ,
                     neither
                     sought
                     for
                     ,
                     by
                     any
                     who
                     are
                     Ministers
                     of
                     the
                     New-Covenant
                     and
                     the
                     Everlasting
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     proved
                     out
                     of
                     Scriptures
                     and
                     Antiquity
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       476.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XIX
                     .
                     Respecting
                     of
                     Persons
                     ,
                     and
                     complemental
                     Bowings
                     ,
                     and
                     worshipping
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     flattering
                     Titles
                     are
                     no
                     good
                     Manners
                     ,
                     but
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     Transgression
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     been
                     anciently
                     reproved
                     and
                     condemned
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       487.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     XX.
                     Vniversities
                     and
                     Schools
                     of
                     Natural
                     Learning
                     were
                     of
                     no
                     Vse
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     making
                     of
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Christ
                     in
                     the
                     Primitive
                     Times
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     Thing
                     introduced
                     and
                     brought
                     in
                     in
                     latter
                     Ages
                     by
                     the
                     Apostates
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     erred
                     from
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     admired
                     and
                     set
                     up
                     Natural
                     Languages
                     and
                     Philosophy
                     ,
                     that
                     thereby
                     they
                     might
                     be
                     furnished
                     to
                     make
                     
                       Discourses
                       ,
                       Speeches
                    
                     and
                     Sermons
                     to
                     get
                     Money
                     by
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     holden
                     up
                     at
                     this
                     Day
                     ,
                     are
                     made
                     an
                     absolute
                     IDOL
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       490.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rock
                   of
                   Ages
                   exalted
                   above
                
                 Rome
                 
                   's
                   Imagined
                   Rock
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   her
                   Church
                   is
                   builded
                   ,
                   p.
                   497.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     What
                     the
                     true
                     Religion
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     where
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     demonstrated
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       501.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     II.
                     The
                     Church
                     of
                     Rome
                     proved
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     false
                     Church
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       502.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     III.
                     The
                     Pope
                     proved
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     Christ
                     proved
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     his
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Rock
                     upon
                     which
                     his
                     Church
                     is
                     built
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       505.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     Purgatory
                     proved
                     to
                     be
                     an
                     erroneous
                     ,
                     Doctrine
                     which
                     is
                     held
                     forth
                     by
                     the
                     Papists
                     ;
                     and
                     their
                     Praying
                     for
                     the
                     Dead
                     proved
                     to
                     be
                     another
                     false
                     Doctrine
                     ,
                     not
                     commended
                     nor
                     practised
                     by
                     Christ
                     or
                     his
                     Apostles
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       507.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     V.
                     The
                     Papists
                     Doctrine
                     which
                     saith
                     ,
                     Christ
                     is
                     really
                     and
                     personally
                     in
                     the
                     Mass
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Eucharist
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     Blasphemous
                     ,
                     and
                     great
                     Idolatry
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       508.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VI.
                     The
                     
                       Papists
                       Mass
                    
                     and
                     their
                     Ceremonies
                     proved
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     Apostolical
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       511.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     VII
                     .
                     The
                     Papists
                     honouring
                     of
                     Reliques
                     and
                     Images
                     of
                     Saints
                     ,
                     and
                     praying
                     by
                     Beads
                     ,
                     proved
                     to
                     be
                     but
                     the
                     Inventions
                     and
                     Traditions
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     which
                     the
                     Apostolick
                     Church
                     held
                     forth
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       512.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     VIII
                     .
                     The
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     forbidding
                     certain
                     kinds
                     of
                     Meats
                     ,
                     and
                     forbidding
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     to
                     be
                     read
                     by
                     all
                     ,
                     answered
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       515.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     IX
                     .
                     Concerning
                     Miracles
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       519.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     X.
                     Answers
                     to
                     eight
                     Propositions
                     set
                     forth
                     by
                     one
                     
                       C.
                       M.
                    
                     in
                     a
                     Book
                     of
                     his
                     called
                     ,
                     
                       A
                       Catechism
                       against
                       all
                       Sectaries
                       ,
                       p.
                       521.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   General
                   Epistle
                   to
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   p.
                   536.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Visitation
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   Peace
                   and
                   Good-Will
                   from
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   sent
                   unto
                   the
                   whole
                   Flock
                   of
                   God
                   now
                   in
                   their
                   Day
                   of
                   Tryal
                   and
                   Hour
                   of
                   Temptation
                   ,
                   p.
                   537.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   Epistle
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   beloved
                   Prisoners
                   and
                   Fellow-Sufferers
                   in
                
                 Newgate
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   else-where
                   in
                   Bonds
                   about
                   the
                   City
                   of
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   Friends
                   of
                
                 Bristol
                 and
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   have
                   lost
                   their
                   Liberty
                   for
                   Christ's
                   sake
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   World
                   is
                   not
                   worthy
                   of
                   ,
                   p.
                   543.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   great
                   Case
                   of
                   Tythes
                   and
                   forced
                   Maintenance
                   once
                   more
                   revived
                   ,
                   p.
                   548.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     State
                     thereof
                     enquired
                     into
                     before
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     among
                     the
                     Jews
                     ,
                     likewise
                     under
                     the
                     Gospel
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     true
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Christ
                     their
                     Allowance
                     shewn
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Likewise
                     the
                     Corruption
                     of
                     Time
                     since
                     Christ
                     ,
                     how
                     Tythes
                     have
                     been
                     introduced
                     ,
                     wherein
                     Antiquity
                     is
                     searched
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Judgment
                     of
                     the
                     Fathers
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     in
                     several
                     Ages
                     produced
                     ,
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   general
                   Epistle
                   to
                   all
                   who
                   have
                   believed
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   called
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Lamb
                   through
                   the
                   great
                   Tribulation
                   ,
                   p.
                   604.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   True
                   Rule
                   ,
                   Judge
                   and
                   Guide
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   discovered
                   and
                   born
                   Testimony
                   unto
                   ,
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   it
                   it
                   consisteth
                   ,
                   in
                   Opposition
                   to
                   the
                   pre●
                
                 tended
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 her
                 Rule
                 ,
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 Guide
                 and
                 Judge
                 ;
                 being
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Book
                 writ
                 by
                 Captain
                 Everard
                 ,
                 entituled
                 ,
                 
                   An
                   Epistle
                   to
                   all
                
                 Non-conformists
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   611.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   General
                   Epistle
                   to
                   the
                   dispersed
                   and
                   persecuted
                   Flock
                   of
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   in
                
                 England
                 
                   and
                   else-where
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   believed
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   suffer
                   for
                   his
                   Name
                   's
                   sake
                   ,
                   p.
                   657.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Oaths
                   no
                   Gospel-Ordinance
                   ,
                   but
                   prohibited
                   by
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 being
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 A.
                 Smallwood's
                 Sermon
                 published
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 preached
                 at
                 Carlile
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 laboured
                 to
                 prove
                 Swearing
                 lawful
                 among
                 
                   Christians
                   ,
                   p.
                   668.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   To
                   all
                   the
                   well-beloved
                   Flock
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   gathered
                   into
                   his
                   Fold
                   (
                   to
                   seed
                   in
                   his
                   heavenly
                   pasture
                   ,
                   in
                   and
                   about
                
                 London
                 ,
                 Hartford
                 and
                 Kingston
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   732.
                
                 
              
            
             
               THE
               END
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A44786-e63150
           
             Claudius
             Espontius
             
               ordained
               at
               a
               Council
               at
            
             Pysoy
             in
             France
             ,
             
               that
               Infants
               Baptism
               should
               be
               receiv'd
               by
               Tradition
               ,
               because
               it
               could
               not
               be
               proved
               as
               a
               Command
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             Ignatius
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Rome
             
               was
               the
               first
               Ordainer
               of
               Infants
               Baptism
               ,
               &
               that
               they
               should
               have
               God-fathers
               and
               God-mothers
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Victor
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Rome
             
               instituted
               ,
               that
               Children
               might
               be
               christened
               by
               Lay-men
               &
               Lay-women
               in
               case
               of
               Necessity
               .
            
          
           
             Pius
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Rome
             
               built
               the
               first
               Temple
               after
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               in
               Honour
               to
            
             Prudentia
             .
          
           
             Dionysius
             
               in
               the
               yea
            
             267.
             
               divided
               b●th
            
             Rome
             
               and
               other
               Places
               int●
               parishes
               and
               Diocesses
               for
               Bishops
               .
            
          
           
             Abraham
             
               and
               his
               Wife
               buried
               in
            
             Hebron
             ,
             
               in
               a
               piece
               of
               Ground
               he
               bought
               .
            
          
           
             Justinian
             ,
             
               the
               Emperour
               ordained
               that
               men
               should
               Swear
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               Book
               called
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               &
               lay
               their
               hands
               thereon
               ,
               and
               Kiss
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               So
               help
               me
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Silvester
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Rome
             
               ordained
               that
               all
               Churches
               should
               be
               christened
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               anointed
               with
               oyl
               .
            
          
           
             Clement
             
               Bishop
               ,
               ordained
               confirmation
               of
               Children
               ,
               and
               said
               none
               was
               a
               perfect
               Christian
               if
               he
               wanted
               this
               ;
               and
               thus
               children
               should
               be
               smote
               on
               the
               cheek
               ,
               signed
               with
               this
               Cross.
               
            
          
           
             At
             Lyons
             in
             France
             
               they
               appointed
               Holy-days
               to
               encrease
               their
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Boniface
               
                 the
                 fourth
                 ordained
              
               Stephen
               ,
               Innocents
               ,
               Laurence
               ,
               Michael
               ,
               Martin
               ,
               John-Baptist
               and
               all
               Saints
               
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
              
               .
            
             
               Corpus-Christi
               
                 day
                 was
                 ordained
                 by
              
               Urbanus
               
                 the
                 fourth
              
               .
            
             
               Silvester
               
                 Bishop
                 ordained
              
               Lammas
               -
               
                 day
                 in
                 memorial
                 of
              
               Peter
               
                 's
                 pains
              
               .
            
          
           
             Gregory
             
               ordained
               that
               Mass
               ,
               or
               short
               prayer
               should
               be
               said
               over
               the
               Tombs
               of
               the
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             Gregory
             appointed
             Wednesday
             and
             Fryday
             
               should
               be
               fasted
            
             .
          
           
             Soul-mass-day
             
               was
               ordained
               by
            
             Odilo
             .
          
           
             Sextus
             
               commanded
               that
               no
               Lay-People
               should
               touch
               the
               Priests
               Garments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sabinianus
               
                 ordained
                 that
                 People
                 should
                 come
                 together
                 to
                 hear
                 Service
                 by
                 ringing
                 of
                 Bells
                 .
              
            
             
               John
               22
               
                 d.
                 Bishop
                 ordained
                 Bells
                 to
                 be
                 tolled
                 three
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Singing
               of
            
             Mattens
             
               at
               set
               times
            
             Hierom
             appointed
             .
          
           
             Pelagius
             
               the
               second
               commanded
               Priests
               to
               say
               them
               daily
               .
            
          
           
             Telesphorus
             
               appointed
               that
               Lent
               should
               be
               kept
               before
               Easter
               and
               fasted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Concerning
               Mass
               &
               Letany
               ,
               many
               Authors
               patched
               it
               up
               at
               sundry
               times
               .
            
          
           
             
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
               ,
               vol.
            
             2.
             
             Fol.
             55.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
               chap.
               pag.
            
             98.
             
          
           
             
               In
               his
               Book
               de
               succes
               .
               cap.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Act
               and
               M●n
               .
               vol.
            
             1.
             ●●l
             .
             527.
             
          
           
             Folio
             653.
             
          
           
             Ex●●
             .
             20.7
             .
          
           
             
               A●ts
               and
               Monum
               .
               vol.
            
             2.
             f●l
             701.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Succes
               .
               cap.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Acts
             11.29
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Cyprian
               Epist.
            
             27.34.36
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             11.
             
               in
               acta
            
             .
          
           
             Hom
             16.
             
               in
               Evan.
               and
               dist
            
             .
             5.
             
               de
               conser
            
             .
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Mon.
             pag.
             536
             ,
             537.
             
          
           
             Prosper
             de
             vita
             contempt
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cyril
             
               de
               adorat
               .
               in
               spir
               .
               &
               ver
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
               ad
               finem
            
             .
          
           
             Ori●en
             ,
             hom
             .
             15.
             in
             Levit.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44786-e96740
           
             Gen.
             14.9
             .
             &
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.20
             .
             Hebrews
             7.4
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             14.18
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.22
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.13
             ,
             14
             ,
          
           
             Ver.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             2●
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Exod.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             
               Tertul
               Lib.
               advers
               .
               Judoeos
               alii
               ●●tm
               Sepius
               Gen.
            
             4.6
             .
          
           
             
               Ambros
               Lib.
               de
               Cain
               and
               A●el
            
             Chap.
             ●
             .
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Galat.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             18
             ,
             4.
             
             Ezek.
             45.13
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             23.19
             .
             Lev.
             23.10
             .
             Num.
             ●5
             .
             20
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             18.4
             .
          
           
             
               Ezek.
               ch
            
             .
             45.11
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             12.21
             .
             Num.
             18.2
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Stat.
             26.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             14.23
             .
             Levit.
             27.30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             16.12
             .
          
           
             Rabbi
             Ben
             majemon
             
               in
               jad
               chaz
               chahast
               de
               Therumah
            
             ch
             .
             1
             and
             mis
             5.
             
             Kotzi
             inp
             x.
             cept
             .
             133.
             2
             
             Chro.
             31.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             &c.
             Neh.
             13.
             
             
               Rambam
               de
               decmis
            
             ,
             ch
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.16
             .
             Heb.
             7.13
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             7.12
             .
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.2
             .
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.13
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             10.7
             .
             Matth.
             10.8
             .
             ver
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             10.10
             .
             Luke
             10.7
             .
          
           
             Acts
             4.34
             .
          
           
             Acts
             11.29
             .
             
               Vide
               Ockam
               in
               Opera
            
             90.
             duum
             ,
             ch
             .
             107.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               Synod
               .
               ianger
               .
               can
               .
            
             66.
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             his
             Apolog
             .
             ch
             .
             39.2.42
             .
          
           
             
               Offerings
               continued
            
             340.
             
             Years
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             lib.
             4.
             ch
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             Cyprian
             in
             his
             Epist.
             37
             ,
             34
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Council
               of
            
             Antioch
             ,
             Anno
             340.
             
          
           
             Chrysost.
             Hom.
             11.
             
          
           
             Cypr.
             de
             unit
             .
             Eccles.
             ch
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Greg.
             Hom.
             16.
             
               in
               Evang.
               and
               dist
            
             .
             5.
             
               de
               Cons.
            
             
          
           
             Jerom.
             
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Nepotian
               devita
               clericorum
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               Serm.
               de
            
             10
             
               th
               temp
               .
               in
               tem
            
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Chrysost.
             Hom.
             43.
             
               upon
               the
               Epistle
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Cyril
             
               de
               adorat
               .
               in
               spir
               .
               &
               ver
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
               ad
               finem
            
             .
          
           
             Prosper
             
               de
               vitae
               contempt
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             chap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Origen
             Hom.
             15.
             
               in
               Levit.
            
             
          
           
             Mascon
             8.
             
             Can.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             53.
             
               in
               .
               ext
               .
               tot
               .
               de
               des
               .
               cap.
            
             33.
             
               cum
               non
               sit
               vide
               a
               Baput
               .
               prox
               .
               sec.
            
             7.
             
             Selden
             .
          
           
             Selden
             
               his
               hist.
               upon
               Tythes
            
             .
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Ad
               Tt.
               de
               paroch
               .
               &
               al
               paroch
               .
               extra
               &
               significavit
               .
            
          
           
             
               So
               Cora
               ,
               Aenvias
               ,
               Varviar
               .
               resolute
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               Sona
               in
               Concil
            
             .
             Gang.
             7.
             
             Nantz
             .
             Council
             .
          
           
             
               Council
               .
               Trent
               .
               Non
               sunt
               ferendi
               qui
               varjis
               artibus
               decimas
               Ecclesiis
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Bed.
             l.
             1.26
             .
          
           
             
               Extat
               .
               in
               Bed.
               exemplaris
               Saxoni
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             
               Linwood
               in
               constit
               .
               pro
               vincia
               Tit.
               dec
               .
               sancino
               g●tiom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pro
               meo
               remedio
               animae
               ,
               &
               regni
               populi
               .
            
          
           
             John
             Wickliff's
             
               complaint
               out
               of
            
             Fox
             
               his
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Aeneas
             Sylvius
             
               in
               his
               Bohemian
               History
            
             .
          
           
             Fox
             
               his
               Acts
               and
               Mon.
               pag.
            
             69.
             
          
           
             
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
            
             ,
             p.
             605.
             
          
           
             Ambrose
             
               upon
               the
            
             16
             
               th
               .
               of
            
             Luke
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             upon
             17.
             
             Luke
             .
          
           
             
               Eusebius
               upon
               Jerom.
            
             
          
           
             
               Isidore
               de
               Summo
               Bono
            
             ,
             chap.
             42.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
            
             ,
             pag.
             607.
             
          
           
             
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
            
             ,
             pag.
             621.
             
          
           
             
               Paul
               Grisaldus
               apud
               camell
               ,
               borell
               in
               consiliorum
               parte
               .
            
          
           
             
               Antho.
               Bishop
               of
               Spaletto
               ac
               repub
               .
               Eccles.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.58
             .
          
           
             Luke
             8.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.9
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             and
             2.22
             .
          
           
             
               Basils
               ●istor●es
               by
               ●eneas
               Sylvius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ex
               libello
               di●o
               ,
               the
               complaint
               of
               Loderics
               Mors
               ,
               o●●m
               impress
               ,
               Gene
               ▪
            
             2.3
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44786-e121740
           
             ‖
             ‖
             
               Without
               an
               Oath
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               in
               divers
               causes
               where
               no
               Oath
               is
               mentioned
               but
               Witnesses
               ,
            
             Deut.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             ‖
             ‖
             Deut.
             19.6
             .
             
               In
               case
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               ,
               no
               Oath
               was
               used
               we
               read
               of
               .
            
          
           
             *
             *
             
               For
               he
               is
               called
               God's
               Covenant
               ,
            
             Isaiah
             53.5
             .
             
               and
               God's
               Covenant
               is
               his
               Oath
               which
               he
               sware
               ,
            
             Luke
             1.72
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             ‖
             ‖
             Deut.
             19.16
             .
             Exod.
             20.10
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               Adjure
               doth
               often
               signifie
               to
               charge
               or
               Oblige
               ,
               by
               bare
               Promi●e
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Oath
               ▪
               for
               if
               the
               phrase
               ,
               I
               adjure
               thee
               by
               God
               ,
               be
               a
               command
               to
               Swear
               by
               God
               ,
               then
               th●s
               would
               make
            
             Acts
             19.12
             ,
             13.
             
               absurd
               ;
               when
               the
               Exorcists
               did
               adjure
               the
               evil
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               (
               not
               to
               Swear
               )
               but
               to
               come
               out
               ,
               or
               depart
               o●t
               of
               the
               Man.